《The Red Dragon Emperor》


 1 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 1

    Red Dragon Emperor authors start from the Douro continent: Yi Cheng


    An ordinary person, an unknown system, what kind of turbulence would happen to the spirit world of Douluo Continent, a god-killing device powered by thoughts?


    Douluo Dalu 1 (Gou Story)-High School DXD Part 1-God Killer-Sin Crown-Sword Art Online uw-Fate/Zero-Saint Seiya Hades Myth LC-DXD Second Part-Douluo Dalu 2 Peerless Tang Sect-Fight Legend of the God Realm of Luo...


    The ps book is slow and hot, does not rely on the system, not long Aotian.


    1. Start


    "Where is this place?"


    Long Cheng opened his eyes and couldn''t help but wonder when he looked at the colorful light surrounding the space.


    There is not only the panic and fear of coming to a strange place, but also the excitement of contacting mysterious things.


    Just when he wanted to ask another question to see if anyone answered, suddenly Long Cheng felt a pain in his brain, which made him a little confused for a while.When he recovered, Long Cheng found that he had more information and a panel in his mind.


    The panel is naturally the standard system for the protagonists of all sizes, and the information is the introduction of the system.


    From this information, he learned that this is the system space, and although this system has basic intelligence, it does not have elf and its own intelligence like other system texts.


    But this is also a good thing for Long Cheng.After all, Long Cheng is just an ordinary nerd, and he is also a bit of a good guy. He hates those intrigues the most. If his system is a black belly system, he doesn''t know how he died.


    The system is called "Infinite Dream System". It has only two functions: the mall and traversal, but it is also powerful enough. The mall contains everything in the endless time and space, such as exercises, skills, blood, weapons, etc., as long as there are points , You can buy anything.


    Traversing can traverse endless time and space dimensions, including reality, animation, novels, movies, games, etc.


    As for why the system chooses itself and what the purpose of the system is, the system did not tell Long Cheng, and for all of this Long Cheng did not mean to ask the bottom of the casserole, yes he is such a Daoist (lazy) person, he should know Time will always know that before this, he only needs to have enough power. He doesn''t believe that he can get the system for no reason. There must be a reason for all this.


    Looking at the real world in the travel options, Long Cheng was a little silent.


    However, points are required for purchasing items or traversing, and there are many ways to obtain points. The simplest is to absorb energy such as heaven and earth aura. The absorption speed is the same as that of the host, and this function can also be turned off.Then, items with energy can be recycled to the system.


    Seeing this, Long Cheng showed a slight smile. He hasn''t shown such an expression for a long time. He was originally just an ordinary student. Although he likes the second dimension, he is not addicted to it. He only occasionally reads anime novels. My family is a bit small, and my grades in junior high school are also considered to be excellent. Generally, the exams are in the top 20 of the grade, and my performance in the middle school entrance examination can be considered as a normal high school.


    Everything looks ordinary, but he is very satisfied. His best friend has also been admitted to the same high school as him. They have known each other since kindergarten, although they are no longer in the same class (the last year of junior high school is the same), but They are close to each other, and they will chat with each other after class. Because the two live close (in the same community, the distance between the two apartments is less than 100 meters), they will go back to school together.


    But these happy times were gone during the high school year. The parents divorced, and his father had another woman outside. The man broke his mother''s heart. Long Cheng''s mother gave it to him for demolition in the future. The house, despite the reluctance, let Long Cheng''s father be his guardian, and he returned to his natal family alone.


    Since then, Long Cheng has changed. He was originally not good at talking with others. After that, he became even more taciturn. He had barely communicated with people in high school, let alone friends, only at his mother¡¯s home and with his friends. Only when he was together did he recover a little bit. In front of his mother, he just didn¡¯t want her to feel sorry for him, making her think that these would not affect him much, and in front of his friends, he could really fight like before. Fart chatting, playing games together, or harming each other. In fact, the other party also knows about their own affairs, but when they are together, they seem to have completely forgotten the shit.


    And Long Cheng''s father was very good to Long Cheng. Although he was a big man and couldn''t do everything like Long Cheng''s mother, Long Cheng could still feel his father''s care for him.


    But even if this is the case, Long Cheng cannot forgive him. His feelings for his father are very complicated. His father has the kindness to nurture him, even if this is only his obligation as Long Cheng''s father, on the other hand, Long Cheng hates him. It was he who abandoned his mother. With someone else, Long Cheng knew that she had defrauded most of his father¡¯s money and left him without hesitation. Long Cheng felt very refreshed. Although the woman cheated her own family¡¯s money, she did not hesitate to leave him. Hate her, but seeing his father abandoned, everything he did was like a joke. He abandoned his tired wife, thinking that he could start a new relationship and life, but he really destroyed what he had originally. All of the consequences of suffering, but then Long Cheng feels emptiness again.


    Long Cheng looked at the real world, he would definitely go back, but not now, this is not what Long Cheng should consider now.


    Long Cheng looked at the system space, and there was a gift bag shining in it, which of course was a novice gift bag.Long Cheng opened it without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the novice spree. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a random character card x1, a random character summoning card x1, a designated weapon card (God) x1, an item upgrade card x1, a designated skill card (fan~xian) x1, Douluo Continental Plane Card x1, 1000 points."


    As the mechanical prompt sounded, information about these items was also transmitted to Long Cheng.


    Random Character Card: You can randomly get everything about a person from the heavens and the world, including weapons, techniques, blood, etc., but not including strength, but will also inherit some of his weaknesses, for example, if you get a ghoul If you get a character card of a vampire, unless you are a true ancestor, you must survive by vampire and be restrained by the Holy Light.


    Random Character Summoning Card: It can summon one person in the heavens and ten thousand realms randomly. The summoning character is related to the host''s current situation.


    Designated weapon card (God): You can choose an artifact.System weapons are divided: common, spirit, god (immortal), super god (chaos), order (dao).


    Designated exercise card (Fan ~ Xian): You can choose a exercise method, if the selected exercise method exceeds the fairy level, the host will be given the exercise method part from the mortal realm to the fairyland.(Division of system realm: mortal, spirit, god (immortal), holy, Tao)


    Item upgrade card: You can upgrade the items you own, and you will know after using it.


    Plane Card: You can shuttle to the designated plane for free.(A minimum of 10,000 points are required to cross the plane, depending on the plane level)


    Looking at the information of these items, Long Cheng made a decision after thinking a little bit.


    "Can the system, item upgrade card upgrade the system?"


    "Ding, no, this system cannot be upgraded, but points can be spent to increase system functions, which can be checked in the mall."


    After hearing this, Long Cheng opened the mall to inquire, and soon he found what he was looking for.


    System communication and chat function: you can pull people to join in the marked plane, or randomly pull in unknown people. Price: 100 million.


    System positioning function: It can locate the specific location of the host, as well as provide a detailed map of the vicinity and a world map, spend a certain amount of points to locate the position of the character plane in the chat group, price: 100 million.


    System customization function: The system can be customized to a certain extent (such as changing the system screen, changing the chat interface, adding system products to the chat group, etc., cannot change the system significantly, cannot change the price of items in the mall, etc.) Price: 1 billion .


    ...


    ...


    Seeing here, Dragon City can be considered to understand that this system cannot help people directly gain invincible power. Even the character card only obtains ta¡¯s knowledge, talent, weapons, and exercises. If you directly learn from the given knowledge, you will not have your own understanding. , In the end it just becomes another ta.Thinking of this, Long Cheng said: "System, help me extract characters"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card "Hyoto Issei"" After seeing the prompt, Long Cheng showed a satisfied smile.


    ...


    ps: Everyone, Douluo meticulous plot + practice, the writing is not very good, please stick to Chapter 83, this book is more biased towards the fans of "Devil''s High School DXD" and "Fallen Dog God", I don''t understand Readers can go to Baidu.


    Because the author is trying to create for the first time, so this book may have many shortcomings. I hope that readers can resist the poison.


    Why do I write that Douluo Continent is the first world, and why the protagonist Wuhun is an artifact in "A High School"?


    Because the author¡¯s first novel to read was Douluo Dalu, and Douluo Dalu as a novice plane does not appear too dangerous, and the protagonist¡¯s martial arts is an artifact in DXD. On the one hand, the author really likes DXD. The work, on the other hand, I think the artifacts of the Devil''s High School world and the Wuhun of Douluo Continent have some subtle similarities.


    2. Crossing


    Character Card: Hyoto Issei


    Bloodline: Human, Demon (Baal), Dragon (Red Dragon Emperor: Ye Draig Goch, White Dragon Emperor: Albion Kuweipa, Infinite Dragon God: Orpheus, True Red Dragon God Emperor: GreatRed)


    Ranks: Soldiers, knights, bishops, chariots, queens (originally reincarnated with eight soldiers chess pieces, all chess pieces changed afterwards)


    Weapon: Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor (fusion of the White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wings and Ascalon)


    Envoy: Dragon Emperor Maru (the spaceship with life in the myth [Skidplatny])


    Skills: Dragon Ball, Dragon Flame, Costume Breakdown, Milk Language Translation, Milk Phone Call, Opai Wave Cannon, Upgrade (Knight, Bishop, Chariot, Queen), Multiply, Transfer, Penetration, Fire of Yan Yan , Halving, Absorption, Forbidden Hand, Tyrannosaurus, Red Dragon Emperor''s Trident, True Queen Mode, Dragon Deification.


    Seeing this, Long Cheng showed an expression of excitement. During the years when he became a dead mansion, he had seen a lot of animation, manga, and novels, and he couldn''t be more familiar with Rulong Di.


    In addition to DXD¡¯s four seasons anime, he has also read novels, but due to the difficulty of finding resources, he has not finished reading them. He only sees the protagonist who wants to become the king (the devil in the high school is based on chess, the highest is the king and the superior demon can develop Belongs to their own dependents).Shenmiegu [Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand] He also knew well that although the artifacts there might not be strong at first, they could evolve infinitely.


    ''Well, I can only upgrade one item now. The summoning character upgrade is not very helpful to me now. The artifact can only improve one of my abilities. I have already planned for the technique, and it is still...''


    "The system uses the item upgrade card for the character card"


    "Ding, the use is successful, please check the information on your own."

 2 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 2

    Looking at the feedback from the upgraded character card, Long Cheng showed a wry (crossed out), satisfied smile.


    First of all, after the upgrade, the Soul of the Chilong Emperor can set its own image and be absolutely loyal to the host.Secondly, because it absorbs the light wings of the White Dragon Emperor, the White Dragon Emperor mode can be used, including its advanced forms and all its abilities, including the sealed [Reflection] and [Reduction]. It has the blood of Lucifer of Vali, which can be consumed Double the power using both the power of [Red Dragon Emperor] and [White Dragon Emperor].


    Secondly, because the Sekiryuutei''s line of sight is connected to the demon god Barol, the ability of [Stop the Evil Eye of the World] and its advanced ability can be used.Will not be restrained by the Holy Light and Dragon Killing attributes.


    After understanding these, Long Cheng directly used the character card, he set the Chiryu Emperor to be a female, after all, as a man, it is better to accept than another male or a female.


    "Use the designated weapon card (God), designated weapon, and the magic weapon: Twilight Holy Spear. Use the designated exercise card (Fan ~ Xian), designated exercise method: "Star Change""


    "Ding, the host has obtained the weapon: the twilight spear, the technique: "star change" (Tongtian map ~ dark week)"


    After hearing the prompt, Long Cheng couldn¡¯t help but clicked a compliment for his wit. [Twilight Holy Spear] was known as the strongest god-killing device, and all the items produced by the system were absolutely loyal and host with wit, all being dragons. After Cheng uses [Ba Hui], only effects beneficial to Long Cheng will appear.


    And "Star Change" is the supreme technique in Tomato Great God''s novels, and the universe can be created at the end of cultivation, and the creation of the Hongmeng universe is already the realm of the great way.


    Moreover, the cultivation method of "Star Change" is difficult. At the beginning of the plot, the only way to practice is to reach the stellar realm. After that, Qin Yu explored it himself, but Long Cheng himself knew the direction of subsequent cultivation, and there was a clear way to cultivate to the realm of Qin Yu. The difficult part of the road is the later practice, but these are still too far away from Long Cheng.


    "The system uses random character summon cards."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host summoning the characters, the plane of "High School DXD", the infinite dragon god: Orpheus"


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light appeared in front of Long Cheng, and then a little Lolita, who was about twelve or thirteen years old in Gothic Lolita costume, appeared in front of him.


    Orpheus opened his eyes, looked at Long Cheng blankly for a while, and then said, "Who are you? Why do you have the breath of me, Chilong Emperor, White Dragon Emperor, and that fellow?"


    Facing Orpheus, Long Cheng admitted that he was a little nervous, after all, Long Cheng''s favorite dragon in the High School of the Devil is Moe Dragon.


    Hearing Orpheus''s question, Longcheng said: "My name is Long Cheng, and those auras are because of my divine weapon." As he said, he showed the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s answer, Orpheus said, "I, long for eternal silence. Can you help me return to the rift in the dimension? If you agree, I will give you [snake]."


    After hearing Orpheus'' words, Long Cheng pondered for a while, and replied: "Orpheus, I can''t go to the world where you are now, and I can''t beat the true Emperor Chilong.


    And I think that strength is derived from my own cultivation, and that it truly belongs to me.


    However, if you can trust me, you can stay with me, if you want, I am willing to be your family."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Cheng''s face blushed,''What the hell did I say!It''s like a confession. If she refuses, what should I do?''


    Long Cheng liked Orpheus very much, because Orpheus was very quiet and innocent, and his heart seemed to calm down with her. He liked this feeling very much.However, saying the same confession as soon as they met still made Long Cheng feel ashamed and afraid that Orpheus would refuse.


    "...Well, Long Cheng has the same breath as mine. I like it very much. Long Cheng is my family."


    "Well! Orpheus, I promise that we will have a home that belongs to us." Hearing Orpheus'' affirmative answer, Long Cheng was very excited and very happy, and he made his own promise.


    Then he began to inquire about the use of the system plane card and the way of crossing. Then he knew that the plane would be permanently open after the plane card was used. If Long Cheng left the plane, he could pay 1000 points to travel back. Any point in time after leaving the plane.


    There are two ways to pass through, one is to enter directly, and the other is to enter rebirth. The host can make certain settings for his life experience, which is actually to turn Long Cheng into a baby and then cross.


    Regarding the entry method, Long Cheng naturally chose to be reborn. After all, Douluo Continent awakened his martial soul at the age of six, and Long Cheng was already twenty, and now the effect of cultivation is not good.


    At the same time, Long Cheng set himself to be found when Tang Hao took his newly born Tang San to the Holy Soul Village, and he was accepted as a righteous son, because the jade pendant on his neck reads "Dragon" and "Chen" on the front and back. And named Long Cheng.Orpheus is Xiao Wu''s friend and transforms with her.


    Douluo Dalu 1 is still a relatively safe world in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and its level is not low.


    As for why you choose to mix with the protagonist?First of all, Long Cheng admitted that he was not Long Aotian, so he could sling everything on his own.


    When he watched Douluo and the humanities, some protagonists would choose to join the Hall of Souls. Long Cheng sneered at this. You must know that Pope Bibi Dong¡¯s purpose in the Hall of Souls is to destroy everything. Long Cheng believes that he has not become the big boss of the villain. Xinxing.He doesn''t have any strength right now, and the plot suits him.


    After setting these up, Longcheng said to Orpheus: "Orpheus, we are going to a place called Douluo Continent. I need to go there to practice. When you get there, you will go to a place called Star Dou Great Forest. , Followed a girl named Xiao Wu, to Notting College six years later, where we met."


    "Well, I, I see, Long Cheng."


    Long Cheng looked at Orpheus, then slowly walked to her, took Orpheus into his arms and said: "When you get there, you have to take care of yourself. I''m sorry, I am too weak now, I can''t protect you. . But next time we meet, we will never separate again."


    "Well, Long Cheng, I, trust you."


    After hearing Orpheus'' words, Long Cheng looked at Orpheus deeply, as if to engrave her appearance in his mind, then he took a deep breath and used the Douluo Plane Card.


    ...


    ps: Some readers have reported that the emotional development here is too fast, I want to talk about it.


    First of all, Long Cheng simply liked Orpheus at first.Orpheus is close to Long Cheng because he has the same aura as hers. As for the latter, the protagonist and Orpheus have been together for six years, but the development is not very fast.


    There is also the character of Orpheus. In the original Orpheus, before meeting the protagonist, he does what others say. When Hyoto asked what she did every day in the group of disasters, she replied: sit on a chair and listen. Their wishes, and then give them "snakes", only Vali will talk to me.


    Regarding the combat power of this book, the introduction in the work can only be used as a reference, because I may change it.As for the combat power of the High School and Douluo, I would like to say that Douluo does not currently have the power to destroy the star. The protagonist of the real High School DXD is already a star, and he has not reached the strongest state.


    3. Six years


    Holy Soul Village


    "It''s almost six years? Tomorrow is the day when Wuhun awakens." Long Cheng thought after getting up in the morning.


    After realizing that the bed next to him had been cleaned up, Long Cheng also got up immediately, found the rice porridge being cooked on a low fire on the stove, and went out to look for Tang San on the mountain.


    After picking up the ghost shadow fan, it only took a while to reach the place where he and Tang San usually practice.


    When Long Cheng arrived, Tang Sanzheng was sitting cross-legged quietly, seeming to be practicing Xuantian Gong.Tang San finished his cultivation in a short while, the two looked at each other, nodded to each other, and found that the sun was just about to rise, and ignored the conversation, the two began to absorb Donglai Purple Qi and cultivate the Purple Demon Eye.


    "Little San, how are you doing with the Tongtiantu I taught you?" Long Cheng asked when the practice was over.


    "Well, according to Xiaocheng, you are probably at the peak of the day after tomorrow. I don''t know why, Xuan Tian Gong just can''t reach the second level. Recently, I put my energy on the map of the sky."


    Hearing Tang San¡¯s answer, Long Cheng said, ¡°Tongtian Tu is a practice that specializes in cultivating the physical body. It can reach the innate with external skills after reaching the top level. And although there is no realm division afterwards, there can be progress in continuing cultivation, which is relatively slow. .


    There is also the problem of Xuantian Gong. I am not sure about it. After all, I have not practiced Xuantian Gong. However, I heard that the Martial Spirit Awakening Ceremony will be held tomorrow. Maybe the problem of Xuantian Gong is related to Martial Spirit?Well, let''s go back soon, father is about to wake up."


    "Yeah." As they said, the two picked up the ghost shadow and quickly descended the mountain.


    Perhaps it was the reason that Tang San was an orphan in his previous life. He attached great importance to his father and his brothers.


    After seeing him cultivating''unintentionally'', Long Cheng taught him the Tang Sect''s cultivation method to Long Cheng, and Long Cheng was also very moved. He knew how important Tang Sect inheritance was to Tang San, so Long Cheng So he handed the Star Transformation to the sky through the sky map to Tang San.


    After all, the age of the soul ring absorbed by this world upgrade depends on the strength of the soul master¡¯s body, and the body will become more pure due to the reason of the spiritual energy quenching body, which is also very helpful for cultivation. As for how the cultivation method came from, Long Cheng just explained Tang San didn''t doubt what he obtained from his jade pendant, or he believed his brother would not harm him.(Note: Only the Tongtian Tu cannot practice the star change, and the Tongtian Tu alone can only be regarded as a good martial arts practice.)


    When the two returned to the blacksmith''s shop, Tang Hao also slowly came out of the room, his face was sallow, his hair was messy like a chicken coop, and his muddy eyes revealed a breath of life.


    He is the Haotian Douluo, Tang Hao who is known as the youngest titled Douluo in history.Because his wife was in the form of a 100,000-year soul beast, she was chased and killed by the Wuhun Palace, which dragged down his sect, and even sacrificed his wife.


    Tang Hao didn¡¯t say anything, he reminded Tang San and Long Cheng to have a martial spirit awakening tomorrow. The three briefly chatted. After breakfast, everyone started working today. Tang Hao hit the iron, Tang San and Long Cheng. Give Tang Hao a hand, and that day passed.


    Early the next morning, not long after Long Cheng and Tang San returned from practicing, the village elder Jack came to pick them up to awaken the spirits."Little San, Xiao Cheng, Grandpa Jack is here to pick you up."


    After the two came out, they followed Old Jack to the Wuhun Hall, saying it was the Wuhun Hall.In fact, it was a larger wooden house, which was even more unoccupied, and only when the spirit awakened each year would there be a spirit master from the spirit hall.

 3 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 3

    "Xiao San, Xiao Cheng, the spirit awakening ceremony will begin soon. You must be polite to the soul master. If you can become a soul master, then you can become human masters. Don''t be like your alcoholic Father Tang Hao is the same. Xiaosan and Xiaocheng, do you know why our village is called Shenghun Village?"


    The two listened quietly and waited for Old Jack''s following, "Because we once had a soul saint here, in order to commemorate that adult, we changed the village name to Holy Soul Village."


    "What the hell is Grandpa Jack''s Soul Master?" Tang San asked.


    "A soul master is someone who has soul power after awakening a martial soul. They can cultivate their own soul. The soul masters have their own levels. They are soul master, soul master, great soul master, soul respected, soul sect, and soul king. , Soul Emperor, Soul Sage, Soul Douluo, and Title Douluo, every tenth level of soul power has a realm. It is said that when Title Douluo is reached, he is basically invincible."


    Speaking that the three of them had reached their destination, Tang San and Long Cheng seemed to be the last two, because they found that almost all children from the same year in the village had arrived.


    "I beg you this year too, respectable soul master." Old Jack said to a young man. This man is Su Yuntao in the original book. He is about 20 years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, dressed in white. Dress, black cloak, with a fist-sized soul character in the center of his chest, this is the costume of the Wuhun Hall.


    After that, Old Jack also told the children present to work hard to become soul masters. Su Yuntao frowned as if he was a little impatient after listening to Old Jack¡¯s words, "Well, these are the same sentences every year, I I have walked through six villages, and none of them have spirit power."


    Old Jack''s eyes were a little sad: "Yes, it is too difficult for us common people to become soul masters, and only the inheritors of major sects can become soul masters the easiest." He shook his head and walked out of the spirit hall.


    Su Yuntao gently said to the nine children in front of him: "Children, stand in a row, we are about to start the ceremony." Long Cheng stood on the far left, and Tang San was beside him.


    Su Yuntao smiled and said, "My name is Su Yuntao. I am a twenty-sixth-level war spirit master. I am your guide. Don''t be afraid of whatever happens later."


    He called a little boy in front of him, took out the equipment needed for the ceremony, and summoned his martial soul lone wolf. Under him, two halos, one white and one yellow, appeared, gray hair emerged from his body, and his eyes glowed with green light.


    Tang San looked at Su Yuntao, whose appearance had changed drastically, with shock and curiosity in his eyes. It was the first time he became interested in the profession of soul master. Although Long Cheng knew this, it was the first time he saw it. Exuding a hint of polish.


    This was the beginning of the wonderful life he wanted, and he was about to meet the person he had missed for six years.


    4. Awakening


    "what--!"


    The little boy who was about to begin the ritual to awaken his martial soul was frightened by Su Yuntao possessed by the lone wolf martial soul and was about to run away.


    Su Yuntao grabbed the little boy and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is my spirit lone wolf. If you become a spirit master in the future, you can use the same ability."


    Su Yuntao quickly shot six green rays and poured them into the six black stones used in the ceremony. Suddenly, the stones glowed with golden rays, and then the golden rays formed a light mask that enveloped the boy.


    The boy who was crying also calmed down, one by one the golden light floated from the stone into the boy''s body. His body began to tremble slightly, but he wanted to scream but couldn''t make a sound.


    "Extend your right hand." Su Yuntao shouted.


    The boy subconsciously stretched out his hand, rushed for a moment, and then formed a sickle in his palm.


    It seems that the texture of the sickle is not illusory, but real.


    Su Yuntao frowned: "It''s a weapon spirit, and the sickle should barely be considered a weapon."


    The boy looked at the sickle in his hand a little at a loss.


    "Your martial spirit is a sickle, a weapon spirit. To test whether there is spirit power, even a weapon spirit can be trained as a war spirit master. After all, the sickle has a certain attack power."


    After Su Yuntao told him how to control Wuhun to let him retract the sickle, he took out a blue crystal ball and motioned him to put his right hand on it.


    Nothing happened after the boy put his hand up. After a while, Su Yuntao was a little disappointed and said, "Without soul power, you can''t become a soul master. Just stand aside."


    The same scene continued, when it was the turn of the seventh child, her spirit was Lan Yincao, and she had no spirit power.


    When it was Tang San''s turn and discovered that his martial spirit was also Blue Silver Grass, Su Yuntao didn''t even want to test his spirit power, but at Tang San''s insistence he passed the crystal ball to Tang San, and Tang San moved his hand up. , The crystal ball suddenly emitted a dazzling light.


    "Oh my God, it turned out to be innately full of soul power."


    "Uncle, what is innate full spirit power?" Tang San asked in doubt.


    Su Yuntao looked at him, and subconsciously replied: "When everyone awakens a martial soul, in addition to whether the martial soul itself is strong, the amount of soul power is also crucial.


    Most people don''t have spirit power after awakening, and they cannot become spirit masters in their lifetime. As long as there is spirit power, even if there is only a trace, they can practice through meditation.


    And the amount of spirit power when awakening the martial soul is crucial, he determines the starting height of the spirit master and the cultivation speed of the day after tomorrow.The higher the innate soul power, the faster the cultivation speed in the future, and the innate full soul power is the highest soul power that a martial soul can achieve when it awakens."


    "The highest spirit power?"


    ...


    After the two asked and answered, Tang San also knew why his Profound Sky Art could not be advanced. This world transformed his Profound Sky Art internal power into soul power, and every time his soul power reached tenth level, he needed a soul ring to continue his cultivation. .


    Finally it was Long Cheng''s turn. During the ceremony, the spot of light rushed to his left hand. Suddenly, the forearm of Long Cheng''s left hand was covered with a scarlet hand armor, which was indeed the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor.


    Long Cheng is a twin spirit, and the other spirit is the Twilight Holy Spear, but he didn''t show it.


    "Red hand armor?"


    Su Yuntao was a little puzzled. The spirit master divided the spirits into weapon spirits and beast spirits. When a weapon spirit is possessed, the spirit master does not change much. Usually it is an item, while the spirit master is possessed by a beast spirit. There will be huge changes in himself, Long Cheng''s hand armor not only has the characteristics of weapon spirit, but also has the breath of beasts.(Others can only feel the breath similar to the spirit of the beast. The cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor is a [monster seal type] artifact, and the protagonist is too weak now, so the breath of the dragon is basically absent.)


    Su Yuntao looked at it, and he was not too surprised. After all, Martial Soul mutations often occur. Even the powerful Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus may mutate garbage Martial Soul.


    "Let''s test the soul power, put your hand on it." After hearing Su Yuntao''s words, Long Cheng did as well, and the crystal ball suddenly shone brightly again.


    "It''s another congenital full of spirit power." Su Yuntao was a little shocked. After all, he had run to six such small villages before, and there was not a soul master, but two came at once today.


    Su Yuntao looked at Long Cheng with fiery eyes. Tang San was just Blue Silver Grass before. He thought that even if he was born with full spirit power, he would not do much. But Long Cheng was different. Although his hand armor was a little strange, He must be better than Lan Yincao. If he was introduced into the Martial Soul Palace, he would definitely get a big reward.


    "Your name is Long Cheng, right? Your talent is very good. If you are willing to join the Wuhun Hall, you will definitely get the best education." Listening to Su Yuntao''s words, Long Cheng also understood what the other party meant, but Su Yuntao is doomed to fail.


    "That, I''m sorry, uncle. Tang San is my brother, Tang San and I decided to go to Notting College to study." Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Su Yuntao sighed, and did not force it, took out a card and said, " This is my identity certificate. If you go to the Wuhun Hall in Notting Town, they will give you some help. If you are interested in the future, welcome to join the Wuhun Hall."


    "Thank you, uncle." Long Cheng took the card and said to Su Yuntao.


    After the ceremony, everyone walked out of the Wuhun Hall.


    "How about, Lord Soul Master?" Old Jack came to Su Yuntao and asked respectfully after seeing the people coming out.


    "It''s not bad. There are two soul masters, Long Cheng and Tang San, and they are both innately full of soul power. If they can be educated well, they may have good achievements."


    Probably because Long Cheng and Tang San were brought by Old Jack, Su Yuntao gently answered Old Jack''s question.


    Old Jack was very happy after hearing Su Yuntao''s words and quickly thanked him.Su Yuntao stayed for a long time and left soon, after all, he still had a job.


    Afterwards, Old Jack found Long Cheng and Tang San and took them back to Tang Hao''s blacksmith shop. At the same time, he hoped that the two of them could go to Notting College to study. After a fierce conversation, Tang Hao agreed.


    Old Jack gave Tang San the quota for work-study students, and Long Cheng wanted to study at Notting College because of Su Yuntao''s help.


    After Old Jack left, Tang Hao also inquired about the martial arts of the two of them. After knowing that Tang San''s martial arts were Lan Yincao and Clear Sky Hammer, there was a slight change in his decadent expression. He solemnly made Tang San swear. You must use the hammer in your left hand to protect the grass in your right hand forever.


    Later, Long Cheng told Tang Hao that he was also a twin spirit, and after showing the Cage Hand of the Scarlet Dragon Emperor and the Twilight Holy Spear, Tang Hao was really shocked.


    After that, he asked Tang San to use only the blue silver grass without his permission, and let Long Cheng use the cage hand of the Scarlet Dragon Emperor. He could feel that these two gods are of the same level, but the twilight spear exudes the ultimate sacredness. The breath, once discovered by the Spirit Hall, it would be terrible, after all, he knew that the Spirit Hall inherited the seraphic spirit.


    After seeing Tang Hao making Tang San swear, he also remembered his stepmother, the Blue Silver Emperor A Yin, who had no cultivation base now, and he didn''t know how long it would take to recover.


    Thinking of this, Dragon City looked at the system. To be honest, Long Cheng didn¡¯t want to rely on the system for everything. It is impossible to grow to the peak by relying blindly. Then I can get back what I gave you, so I haven''t used it in the past few years, just let it accumulate points without affecting my own cultivation.

 4 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 4

    Long Cheng found that his points had reached more than five thousand, but seeing that the medicine needed to restore Tang San''s mother was at least five hundred thousand, he also turned off the system screen, waiting for him to praise the points and estimate that he and Tang All three have become gods.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that before going to the academy, Tang Hao handed over the chaotic cloak hammer technique to the two of them, and Tang San made two sleeve arrows from the iron blocks they used for their cultivation. After all, Long Cheng had studied Tang He had knowledge other than Xuantian Gong, but he had not actually operated it.


    His child was leaving, and Tang Hao had some changes, he was no longer as decadent as before, everything seemed to be getting better and better.But Long Cheng knew that Tang Hao was about to avenge the Wuhun Hall.


    5. Admission


    This day is the enrollment day of Notting College.


    Early in the morning, the village elder Jack came to Tang Hao''s smithy to meet the two.


    After a while, Long Cheng and Tang San walked out with their luggage.


    "Why are you two, Tang Hao?"


    "Grandpa Jack, father is still asleep now, please be gentle, don''t wake up father." Tang San replied when he heard Old Jack''s words.


    "My son goes out to study, so he doesn''t care about the father." Old Jack said dissatisfied.


    "Father prepared the luggage for us last night and he told me and Xiao San well last night. Maybe, my father is just not used to parting." Long Cheng said.


    "Okay, grandpa doesn''t want to tell him, Xiaosan, Xiaocheng, let''s go, Notting College is a little bit far away from our Holy Soul Village."


    "Okay." Long Cheng and Tang San glanced at the blacksmith''s shop where they had lived for six years, then turned their heads and followed Old Jack.


    At this moment, Tang Hao also pushed open the door of his own room. There was no trace of sleepiness in his eyes. When he walked to the door, he could still see the three people vaguely.


    Tang Hao stood still, and didn''t mean to move until the three of them disappeared completely.Until a long while, as if thinking of something, Tang Hao turned around and returned to the forge, and saw the words left by the two on the ground.


    Two simple sentences [Dad, let¡¯s go.Take care of yourself and drink less.The porridge is in the pot, don''t forget to drink it.]


    Tang Hao looked at the iron pan next to him, he suddenly rushed over and swept the lid of the pan, and grabbed the pan with both hands.


    Looking at the porridge that had just been boiling in the pot, Tang Hao held the iron pot regardless, pouring the porridge into his mouth, swallowing it in big mouths. In his turbid eyes, a layer of haziness had been added to his eyes. Watery.


    Walking on the road, looking at the two people who turned back from time to time, Old Jack asked: "Little San, Xiao Cheng, are you reluctant to bear the village or your drunk father?"


    "A little bit." Tang San replied.


    Old Jack smiled slightly and said, "Compared with my few ineffective grandsons, you have to be too sensible. If you were my grandsons, how good you would be, Tang Hao, that drunkard is really lucky.


    Don''t think too much about it. The outside world is very vast. In the college, you will make many friends and learn a lot of knowledge.


    When you have the title of soul master, there will be many benefits, and your life will be much better then."


    Later, Tang San also asked Old Jack about the Soul Master Academy, and Old Jack patiently told them what he knew.When he heard that Tang Hao asked them to work in a blacksmith''s shop, he didn''t agree with them because they were too young, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that if they wanted to go to the Intermediate Soul Master Academy to study in the future, Money is a must.


    Later, Tang San asked Old Jack about the soul master. Although Long Cheng knew all the questions Tang San asked, he couldn''t speak out.


    Along the way, Tang San asked questions, Old Jack answered, Long Cheng listened quietly, and the two also had a basic understanding of Douluo Continent''s teaching of spirit masters.


    The Holy Spirit Village is not too far from Notting City. After walking for a long time, the three of them had already seen the distant city wall in the afternoon.


    Because it is very close to the border of the Tiandou Empire, although Notting City is not large, the city wall is very thick, and the three of them entered the city after checking.


    "Little San, Xiaocheng, grandpa will take you to the college to report later, and then I will go back. The hotel here is not for our poor people to live in. You two must listen to the teacher in the college and study hard. When the semester is over, grandpa will come to pick you up again. You guys, it will be New Year''s Eve at that time." Although they were a little bit sad, they also agreed.


    After asking for directions several times, the three also arrived at Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy.


    From a distance, they have seen the big arch of the college. The arch is 20 meters wide and 10 meters high. It is built of hard rock. The two iron gates below are also made of fine iron. There are four large characters in the middle of the arch. , [Notting College].


    From here, we can see how much Douluo Continent attaches importance to spirit masters, and this is only a junior college.


    When he was about to arrive at the college, Long Cheng remembered that he did not have a work-study certificate, so he let the two go first and go to the Wuhun Hall by himself.


    As the most famous soul master organization in the mainland, Wuhun Hall has sub-temples in almost every place.Long Cheng quickly found it after asking a few passersby.


    After holding the proof given by Su Yuntao, Long Cheng simply got the work-study certificate, which was just a trivial matter for Wuhun Palace.


    Because of the master''s remarks, the young man at the door did not make things difficult for Long Cheng, so he let him in after seeing the proof.


    After taking the Wuhundian''s certificate, reporting to the college and receiving the bedding, Long Cheng walked towards the work-study dormitory [Seven Shelter].When he reached the door, Long Cheng heard the conversation between Tang San and Xiao Wu. He did not go up to disturb them. After the conversation between the two was over, Long Cheng opened the door and walked in.


    After saying hello to Tang San and Xiao Wu next to him, Long Cheng''s gaze was attracted by a figure.


    Long Cheng''s eyes showed longing.She was wearing a black dress with moist blue silk draped behind her head, sitting quietly on the bed.


    If the other party felt anything, she raised her head to see Long Cheng, her eyes facing each other, and there was a hint of joy in her calm eyes.She is the person Long Cheng has missed for six years-Orpheus.


    Long Cheng ignored other people''s greetings and walked in front of Orpheus step by step.Looking at a person who was even more petite than he had imagined because of his rebirth, Long Cheng smiled and said, "Long time no see, Orpheus. I miss you very much for the past six years."


    "Well, Orpheus also misses Long Cheng very much."


    "We will never separate again."


    "Ok"


    "Feifei, do you know him? Isn''t he the one you are talking about?" The lively Xiao Wu asked when he heard the conversation between the two and approached her friend.


    Orpheus nodded quietly, saying nothing.


    Although Tang San was also a little curious, because of his character, if Long Cheng didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask.


    Later when assigning beds, because she saw Long Cheng and Orpheus together, Xiao Wu planned to sleep with Tang San. After all, Xiao Wu didn¡¯t bring a bedding, except for Orpheus, she treated Tang San the most. Have a good impression.


    And Tang San didn''t refuse either, in his opinion it was nothing more than an intimate behavior between the children.


    At night, Long Cheng hugged Orpheus and lay quietly on the bed. Long Cheng and Orpheus are not the kind of people who are good at expressing their emotions, but they can feel each other''s feelings for themselves.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to fall asleep. This was the most reassuring sleep when Long Cheng came to another world.


    6.Master


    The next day, Long Cheng followed Tang San to the room where Tang San''s teacher and foster father, also known as the master, Yu Xiaogang were in the original book.


    After learning that Tang San was twin spirits and one of them was the Clear Sky Hammer yesterday, and admonished Tang San not to show it, he gained Tang San''s trust and accepted Tang San as a disciple.Then, after learning that Tang San''s brother, Long Cheng, was also a twin martial soul, he asked Tang San to bring Long Cheng to let him see.


    So Long Cheng was woken up by Tang San early in the morning and dragged Long Cheng who hadn''t woken up.On the way, Long Cheng also woke up.


    Tang San walked to the door and knocked twice, "Teacher, here we are."


    "Come in." A hoarse voice came out.After getting a response, the two opened the door and walked in.Long Cheng also saw the master for the first time.


    This person is of medium build, slightly thin, about 40 or 50 years old, with short black hair separated by three or seven, and looks ordinary, but he exudes a unique temperament.


    After letting the two sit down, the master gave them a stiff smile, watching Tang San reveal a kind of kindness, and then he turned his gaze at Long Cheng."Your name is Long Cheng, right? I''m Tang San''s teacher, Yu Xiaogang, you can call me Master. Yesterday Xiao San mentioned you to me, saying that you are also a twin spirit. I am very interested in you, can you let me I look at your martial arts?" The master looked at Long Cheng and said gently.

 5 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 5

    After hearing this, Long Cheng also agreed.Then he summoned his first martial soul, the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor.


    Although Yu Xiaogang had never seen such a martial arts spirit, his years of research on martial arts made him feel the extraordinaryness of the hand armor.


    Then Long Cheng summoned the Twilight Holy Spear.When I saw this long spear exuding the ultimate sacred aura, I was really shocked, and at the same time warned Long Cheng not to use it without certain strength.


    Then the master also revealed his intention to accept Long Cheng as his disciple.


    Long Cheng didn''t refuse, and worshipped Yu Xiaogang as a teacher.He is not a Long Aotian, he is just an ordinary person. Although he has obtained a powerful spirit and talent, it is also very necessary to have a good teacher, and the master is undoubtedly the best candidate. People can reach it, and I have seen the original Long Cheng and trust the master.


    After getting an affirmative answer, the master was also very happy and told the two to take them to hunt the spirit ring tomorrow.


    "Yes, teacher." Tang San had no opinion on Yu Xiaogang''s arrangement.


    "Teacher, you just need to take Xiaosan. My spirit is very special. You don''t need to hunt and kill spirit beasts to obtain spirit rings. Bringing me will increase your burden." After hearing about Long Cheng¡¯s Yu Xiaogang He and Tang San showed a puzzled expression and continued to listen to Long Cheng''s explanation.


    "In fact, sir, after Wuhun awakened, I got feedback from Wuhun.


    My first martial arts soul is called the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor, and my second martial arts soul is called the Dusk Sacred Spear.


    They are very special and have their own natural skills. They can condense spirit rings by themselves, and hunting spirit beasts to absorb spirit rings is just adding one more skill to the condensed spirit rings."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s explanation, the master was shocked again today. He was unheard of Long Cheng''s martial arts, but he also believed that Long Cheng did not lie to him.


    Long Cheng didn''t tell them all the information about the two gods, not that he didn''t trust them, but that it was not easy to explain.In fact, he got all the information about them when he awakened the spirit.


    [Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor]


    Skills: 1. Boost: All attributes of the host are doubled every ten seconds.If the original attribute is 1, it will be 2 after the first increase, 4 for the second time, and so on.The number and duration of the increase is determined by the strength of the host''s body and the body''s ability.Note: Physical energy consumption will also increase.


    2. Transfer [BoostedGearGift]: Transfer the multiplied power to a companion or weapon to strengthen its ability.When transferred to more than one person, the power available to each person is relatively reduced.


    3. Penetration: It can penetrate the opponent''s defense and directly damage it.


    4. The flame of Yan Yan: the ultimate flame that can burn all things to death.Once the sky is ignited, even a god can only be burned to nothingness.


    5. Divide: halve the opponent''s power every 10 seconds.Note: Due to the suppression of the Douluo universe law, each launch on the opponent requires a very large amount of spirit power, and only a small amount of spirit power is required for the opponent''s attacks and skills.


    6. Absorption: Use those halved powers for yourself, but you can''t restore your physical strength, just increase your strength.Due to the limitation of the owner''s body, the power cannot be absorbed infinitely, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it and can only discharge the excess power through the two wings.


    7. Reflection: It can reflect the energy attack of the enemy.


    8. Reduction: "Merce Poison" can wipe out all the poisonous gas other than inorganic matter, even if it is contaminated by God, only its own power will be reduced all the time, and finally it will be the end of nothing.


    This is the ability of the cage hand, the rest of the upgrade, forbidden hand, etc. are not counted in the skill.


    [Twilight Spear]


    ability


    1. [Holy Gun of Twilight] The tip of the gun is extremely sharp, especially the tip of the gun, which has a powerful stab ability.


    2. [Holy Gun of Twilight] The gun body can be stretched and shortened freely, but the size of the gun body cannot be changed


    3. Sacred power: The sacred power radiated by the [Holy Spear of Twilight] has a considerable effect on the darkness and evil attributes.There is a certain increase for the Holy Spirit.(The holy gun is just a general introduction, and I will elaborate when I need it.)


    These are the basic information of Long Cheng''s martial spirit. Even if Long Cheng does not have a spirit ring now, he can still use some of the skills here. Only some skills have certain requirements for strength and cannot be used.


    After the two left the master''s room, they called Xiao Wu and Orpheus to have breakfast and started their lives today.


    Because it was the first day of class and it was also a junior college, the content of the class was very simple, and Long Cheng could easily understand it.


    The school only has one class in the morning and the afternoon. After all, more soul masters still need to meditate to condense their soul power, so they let it go early.


    Seeing it was early, Long Cheng and Orpheus found a place for each to practice.Of course, Long Cheng cultivated the map of the sky, hoping to reach the congenital peak as soon as possible and formally cultivate the star change.


    Long Cheng has now reached the end of the day after tomorrow, about 15th level of spirit power.He asked about the system, the innate is level 30, the innate peak is level 50, and he is still early to level 50, although he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth faster after the level is improved, but at the same time the amount of upgrade required is greatly increased.


    Although Orpheus still needs to practice again now, she has an infinite dragon god personality, and her cultivation speed is extremely fast. She doesn''t practice every day, and her cultivation grows on her own, and now she has about fifteenth level.


    In this way, the two of them practiced one by one, and the other watched quietly, and soon the night came, and the day passed.


    7. Soul ring


    Early the next morning, Long Cheng and Tang San were taken to the principal''s office by the master for a few days off.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng sent the two to the door, Tang San and Master were going to hunt down the spirit ring, and Long Cheng also needed time to condense his own spirit ring.


    After the two left, Long Cheng also brought Orpheus to a secluded place and began to condense the spirit ring, while Orpheus was guarding him beside Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng sat down cross-legged, his mind sinking into the cage of the Red Dragon Emperor, and began to gather his spirit ring.Under the guidance of the cage hand, Long Cheng''s spirit quickly entered the artifact."It''s been six years, but you have finally come here, you could have come in long ago." A clear voice with some dissatisfaction suddenly came out.


    In fact, when Long Cheng reached the tenth level of spirit power, he could already enter the inner space of his divine tool and communicate with his divine tool.But because there was Tang Hao, a super boss, Long Cheng was afraid of being discovered by him, so he didn''t go in.


    "I''m sorry, Draig, because I was afraid of being discovered by others, so I didn''t come in to communicate with you. I won''t be able to communicate with you in the future." Long Cheng apologized. After all, this is his partner for the rest of his life, and the relationship must be established.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can also perceive that there was a powerful force near you before, probably the strength of the superior demon approaching the demon king. I just complained before, after all, staying here is too boring."


    "From now on, as long as you want, you can chat with me at any time. After all, we are partners, I will ask you in the future." Long Cheng replied after hearing Draig''s words.


    "En. I will, please advise me more in the future."


    "Then please advise, Draig."


    Then Long Cheng condensed his own spirit ring under Draig''s guidance.


    The spirit ring is a unique cultivation law in this world. The spirit master can break through his own bottleneck by absorbing the spirit ring and obtain a skill. At the same time, he will also get the spirit power fed back by the spirit ring to make his cultivation even further.


    Long Cheng''s spirit ring acquisition method is different from that of ordinary spirit masters, it is closer to a god bestowed spirit ring, and the age of the spirit ring will increase as Long Cheng grows.


    When Long Cheng condensed his spirit ring, the aura of heaven and earth continued to surge towards Long Cheng.


    After a while, Long Cheng felt as if his body was filled with spiritual energy. He also felt that if he had condensed his spirit ring now, it would have been about 800 years, but he was not satisfied. He needed stronger power, and the thousand-year spirit ring Obviously stronger than a century-old spirit ring, Long Cheng stood up and slowly performed the nine movements of the sky-reaching map, allowing the physical body to digest the spiritual energy in the body, increasing the life of the spirit ring.


    While enduring the pain of absorbing the spirit ring, Long Cheng performed several movements of the Tongtian Tu at a certain rhythm. As Long Cheng continued to cultivate the Tongtian Tu, several armors of spiritual energy were formed on his body.


    This is a vision that arises when cultivating the Tongtian Tu. When the aura armor is all over the body, it is time for the Tongtian Tu Dacheng to cultivate the stars.


    With the assistance of the star change, Long Cheng suddenly relaxed a lot. When he had completely condensed the spirit ring, he found that his spirit ring had reached 1,500 years, and at the same time gave himself a skill.


    The skill is called Dragon Body. It is a skill that transforms one''s own body into a dragon''s physique. It can be regarded as an auxiliary skill. It can continuously consume a certain soul or physical strength to enhance Long Cheng''s physical strength, skill strength and Long Cheng''s strength. Proportionally, at this stage, it will increase the physical strength of the body after use.


    Long Cheng thinks this skill is very good, many skills of the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor have physical strength limitations.


    For example, forbidden hands, he asked Draig, and she told Long Cheng that it would be possible to turn it on without side effects after he was 30 minutes old. The Trident and True Queen mode of the Red Dragon Emperor are also the same, but the turn-on time will be greatly reduced. Dragons and extremely tyrannical dragons are at the 70th level, and dragons are deified and demonized at the 90th level.


    This is also the result of Long Cheng''s practice of star change and the practitioners of the law body.But with the dragon body skill, these abilities can also be used in advance, but only for bursts.

 6 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 6

    After Long Cheng and Orpheus rested for a while, they began to experiment with their own skills.


    Long Cheng summoned his hand armor, and at the same time, a crimson-colored spirit ring, covered with silver, true red, and plumage, rose from his feet.


    Looking at his unique spirit ring, Long Cheng thought about it and understood. Crimson represents the Chilong Emperor, silver represents the White Dragon Emperor, true red represents the great red, and Ruyu represents Orpheus. Up.


    Long Cheng communicated with Draige and asked her to disguise the spirit ring as a hundred-year spirit ring before starting the test.With the help of Orpheus, he also understood that using this skill not only improved physical strength, but also his recovery speed and reaction speed.


    At the same time, Long Cheng also saw Orpheus'' spirit and spirit ring.


    Orpheus¡¯ martial arts spirit is her main body infinite dragon god, and her spirit ring is full of feathers. At first glance, it looks like a ten thousand year spirit ring. Its ability recovers quickly, and its ability will increase as it grows. , When she regained her god-level strength, she probably had unlimited energy and physical strength.


    After Long Cheng''s advice, Orpheus also disguised his frightening first spirit ring as an ordinary one-hundred-year spirit ring.


    In this way, for the next few days, Long Cheng practiced the Purple Demon Eyes every morning to exercise his mental power. After class, he practiced Tongtian Tu and Tang Sect''s unique skills. In his free time, he accompanied Orpheus, and Xiao Wu also came to Orpheus and Dragon during the period. Cheng played, and at the same time asked Long Cheng about Tang San.After hearing Tang San''s hunt for the spirit ring, Xiao Wu''s face showed a tangled expression, but didn''t say much.


    Then, within a few days, Tang San and Grand Master returned. When Long Cheng saw them, they were obviously a little tired, and Grand Master''s face was a little pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Afterwards, Tang San and Long Cheng told each other what had happened in the past few days. When they saw Long Cheng''s spirit ring, they were also a little shocked. After all, it was one thing to hear, but another to see it.


    When Tang San heard that Xiao Wu had been asking Long Cheng about herself these days, Tang San quickly bid farewell to the master, apparently looking for Xiao Wu.The master also smiled at this, seeming to be happy for Tang San.


    After that, the master taught Long Cheng the knowledge he had taught Tang San in the past few days, and made a negative teaching material about the snake venom that he hadn''t noticed for a while, telling Long Cheng to be careful in the wild and not to be careless.


    When Long Cheng returned to the dormitory after class, he found that everyone was asleep, and Long Cheng did not wake them up. He tiptoedly walked to the bed and lay on the bed, holding Orpheus in his arms, Orpheus pumping. After sniffing and smelling a familiar smell, he didn''t wake up and changed to a comfortable position in Long Cheng''s arms to continue sleeping.Long Cheng smiled slightly when he saw it, and after kissing Orpheus'' forehead, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    8. Go home


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the semester. After Long Cheng condensed the spirit ring last time, several months passed.When he condensed his spirit ring last time, his spirit power reached the sixteenth level. After a period of consolidation, he finally reached the seventeenth level in the first two days.


    And Tang San''s spirit power reached level 16, because the Tongtian map is a practice that specializes in cultivating the flesh, and the energy is stored in the flesh and not in the sea of ??qi, so the spirit power brought by Tang San''s absorption of the spirit ring is just to use his profound heaven skills. The soul power cultivated increased to fifteenth level.Because of cultivating the Atlas of Heaven, Tang San had two levels of spirit power higher than the original.


    Then Long Cheng taught Orpheus and Xiao Wu a few months ago. One is his wife and the other is his sister-in-law, both of whom are his own. Anyway, it is just a basic exercise, and Long Cheng has no reluctance. .And now Xiao Wu''s spirit power level is about the same as Tang San, Orpheus has also reached the seventeenth level of spirit power, after all, both of them were big brothers before reincarnation, with profound backgrounds.


    After some discussion, the four of them decided to go to Tang San and Long Cheng''s home for the New Year, and then they decided to buy some gifts for the father of Tang San and Long Cheng, and the village elder Jack.After all, everyone is a spirit master, and every month has the benefits of the spirit hall.Everyone contributed money together and bought a few bottles of good wine and a new forging hammer for Tang Hao, and a walking stick for old Jack. After all, the village chief was already very old, and his legs and feet began to be unfavorable.


    A few days later, when the semester was over, the four of them said goodbye to the master and walked towards the Holy Soul Village.It has been almost a year since Long Cheng and Tang San miss their home.


    Four people talked and laughed along the way, and they arrived at the Holy Soul Village without realizing it.The home of the two of them was at the head of the village. Tang San pointed to the blacksmith shop and said, "Look, that''s my house." Maybe Tang San missed Tang Hao too much. He walked quickly, pushed the door open, and shouted:" Dad, we are back."


    "Oh, Xiaosan, you are back." At this time, Old Jack walked out of the house and said.


    "Grandpa Jack, where is my father?" Tang San asked.


    Old Jack showed a wry smile when he heard Tang San¡¯s questioning, and he handed a piece of paper to Tang San, and said, "Look at this, this is what your father left. I came to him in the morning. I wanted to He asked him to pick you up with me. I didn''t expect you to come back."


    As a result, Tang San and Long Cheng looked at the note.There are only a few simple lines on it, and the handwriting is a bit sloppy, but it is difficult to conceal the boldness and boldness.


    [Little San, Xiao Cheng:


    When you read this letter, I have already left.Don''t go to me, it is impossible for you to find me.


    Although you are still young, you have the ability to take care of yourself, and the young eagle can fly higher only by spreading its wings.


    Don''t worry about me, Xiaosan, you have inherited a lot of your mother''s delicacy in your character.Xiaocheng, although you are not my biological son, I have already regarded you as my child.As you grow up gradually, Dad needs to get back some things that belong to me. One day, we will meet again.


    I want you to become strong, but I don''t want you to become strong. You have to choose your own path.You two brothers must unite as one.


    If one day, if you are tired of the profession of soul master, return to Holy Soul Village and be a blacksmith like me.


    Don''t read


    Tang Hao]


    Looking at the paper in his hand, Tang San was stunned, his full of joy instantly turned into helpless loss.Although Long Cheng knew all this for a long time, he was still a bit sentimental when he truly parted.


    After giving the gift to old Jack, he asked him to go back first.Then a few people began to clean the messy room.


    Surprisingly, Xiao Wu, who is usually lively and active, quieted down and remained silent, walking to Tang San''s side and quietly helping him tidy up the room.


    At this time, Tang Hao came to the Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy, found the master, entrusted the two of them to the master, and left.And the master is also feeling that the idol of the past has become like this.


    In the evening, the sun sets.Going to the place where the two of Long Cheng practiced, the four children lay quietly on the ground.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Cheng, thank you. Thank you for staying with me." Tang San said to the two.


    "Little San, we are brothers, what can I do to thank you." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    After that, Xiao Wu also began to comfort Tang San, and said that she wanted to be his sister.However, under Tang San''s hard work and tender offensive, Xiao Wu quickly agreed to Tang San''s sister.


    Long Cheng watched the two show their affection, and shouted at the dog abuse. At the same time, he was happy for the two of them. He took Orpheus'' little hand and watched quietly.And Orpheus looked at them with a smile on his face, probably because he was happy for Xiao Wu. After all, apart from Long Cheng, the two were her few friends.


    After that, Tang San gave his Xiujian to Xiao Wu, and began to teach her how to use it.Long Cheng saw the two of you and I didn¡¯t bother them. He took Orpheus to the next tree and watched quietly. Long Cheng liked the time with Orpheus very much. She can always make her heart quiet and peaceful.At the same time, Long Cheng also secretly made up his mind to protect Orpheus and the people he cares about.


    ...


    Five years later


    The southern part of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Kingdom of Barak, and the city of Soto.Soto City is one of the two big cities in the Barak Kingdom. It is heavily guarded and is the top priority of the entire kingdom.This can be seen from the third-level Wuhun main hall that the Wuhun Temple is equipped with.


    Just after noon, the sun was blazing, and four young people walked into the west gate of Soto City.They looked like they were only in their teens and did not carry any luggage. They were two men and two women in pairs.The four of them are Long Cheng and the others.


    9. Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai


    "It''s finally here in Soto City, and the master is true. There are obviously so many Intermediate Soul Master Colleges that have admitted to us unconditionally, but he insists that we come here to test this broken school with no level." Xiao Wu Complained while walking.


    "The teacher asked me and Xiaocheng to come for the test, but didn''t let you come, who asked you to follow. Fortunately, the Barak Kingdom borders on the province of Fastno, otherwise you won''t have to complain more." Tang San joked. .


    "I have no conscience. People are not for you yet. Who made you my brother? Acheng, look at your brother and say such things. As punishment, I strongly recommend that we have fun here for two days, anyway. Genius exam." Xiao Wu pretended to be angry and said to Long Cheng on the side.


    After seeing the expectant look in Orpheus''s eyes, Long Cheng nodded to Xiao Wu, and said, "Well, I think it''s okay. The exam is about to take place the day after tomorrow. It''s necessary to relax appropriately."


    Five years later, the four of them also graduated from Notting College. Originally, according to the results of the four, Notting College was going to send them to the Intermediate Soul Master College. Even some famous colleges sent invitation letters. It stands to reason that they have big Leave room for selection.


    But the master asked Long Cheng and Tang San to refuse the invitation and apply for an examination at an academy called Shrek in the south of Soto City.


    After six years of getting along, Long Cheng and Tang San had already regarded the master as their relatives, and naturally agreed to the master''s request.


    And Xiao Wu and Orpheus naturally followed for Tang San and Long Cheng.


    After six years of cultivation, everyone has made considerable progress.First of all, Long Cheng successfully cultivated in the Tongtiantu a few months ago, and his spirit power was about thirty-two and three-level.You can really use the forbidden hand. In the forbidden state, you can probably fight the spirit master of the assault system of the soul king level. It can last for about ten minutes. If the firepower is fully used to greatly shorten the maintenance time to explode, you can fight the soul sage Two times, but only a few tens of seconds or less.


    Orpheus also reached Level Thirty, but due to his own reasons, his soul power and recovery speed were far beyond ordinary people.


    Tang San reached level 30 a month ago, but before he had time to hunt down the spirit ring, Tongtiantu had also cultivated to the late day after tomorrow.


    Xiao Wu is the peak of the twenty-ninth level, and will soon break through.

 7 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 7

    Everyone decided to book the hotel they want to stay in first, and go shopping.Then a few people led by the lively Xiao Wu to a place that looked like a love hotel.


    "Rose Hotel, you think this hotel is really beautiful, let''s live here." Xiao Wu said.


    Tang San and Orpheus both said that it didn''t matter. Although Long Cheng knew what this place was, they didn''t object, anyway, he didn''t suffer.


    When a few people walked into the hotel, the first thing they felt was the tangy scent of roses, and the refreshing scent had a somewhat ambiguous feeling, which made people feel comfortable.


    There are only three colors in the hotel, white, silver, rose red, warm and unique, and the elegant environment is easy to give people a good impression.


    Long Cheng and Tang San stepped forward, and Tang San said, "Please open four rooms for us."


    After hearing Tang San¡¯s words, the waiter behind the counter quickly stood up, looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu behind him, and looked at Long Cheng and Orpheus, who was holding his little hand, with a light of envy in his eyes. "Guest, are you sure you want to open four rooms?"


    Tang San didn''t know, so he nodded and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The waiter''s eyes jumped when he heard Tang San''s wooden answer, and then showed a bit of ambiguity, "I''m sorry, we only have two rooms left here." Then he gave the two keys to Tang San and Long Cheng respectively. , And make an expression you understand.Long Cheng gave him a thumbs up when he saw it and said he understood.Tang San looked dazed, but didn''t say anything.


    When the two of them finished the formalities and were about to take a look at the room with the keys, a sudden sound from behind them interrupted their movements.


    "I said, this room should belong to me."


    Everyone looked back and saw three people appear behind them, walking towards the counter.


    These three people were one man and two women. A tall and handsome young man with blond hair and twin pupils came over with two seventeen or eighteen-year-old beautiful twins.


    He stared at the key in Long Cheng''s hand, and then said to the waiter: "You are new here, don''t you know that the room is reserved for me? Call your manager out for me."


    Looking at Dai Mubai''s gaze, the waiter felt a chill in his heart, and hurried to the backstage to call his boss.


    Long Cheng looked at Dai Mubai and said, "This big brother, it looks like we came first, right?"


    Dai Mubai didn''t even turn his head, and said coldly, "So what?" He has never had the habit of explaining to others.


    Before Long Cheng could reply, the hot-tempered Xiao Wu jumped out first, "Not so good, let you go."


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Dai Mubai looked at Xiao Wu and nodded: "Very well, no one has ever felt this way to talk to me for a long time. You should be soul masters. Then come to fight, you have beaten me. I will leave immediately, otherwise, please act on the word [roll]. Who of you will come first?"


    Long Cheng stepped forward and said, "I''ll come."


    Then the two opened up and prepared to fight.At this moment, the hotel manager walked out, and no one compromised after some negotiation. After Dai Mubai said that he had come to pay for the damage in full, the hotel manager didn''t say anything.


    The crowd in the hall left a space for the two of them to watch.


    "Come on, Xiaocheng. He didn''t even recognize his mother." Xiao Wu, who was not afraid of the big deal, cheered Long Cheng on the side.After Tang San heard this, he taught Xiao Wu to be a lady, and at the same time cheered Long Cheng.Orpheus was smiling and watching Long Cheng quietly.


    Long Cheng nodded to the three of them, then looked at Dai Mubai who was opposite, showing a serious expression.And Dai Mubai looked at Long Cheng, his expression couldn''t help but focus a little bit.


    The war is about to start.


    10. Battle


    "Please advise." The two shouted at the same time.Then they summoned their own martial arts.


    "Baihu, possess." Dai Mubai roared, and at the same time a strong pale light burst out from him. Dai Mubai stretched his arms to the sides at the same time, his chest was straightened, and the bones all over his body crackled and his muscles were covered. Swelling, propped up the jacket, the whole person showed a violent breath.


    At this time, his blond hair had become black and white, mainly white, and a king character appeared on his forehead.


    His hands changed the most, they were twice as big, and the white hair covered his entire palm. The sharp claws of his ten fingers flashed like a dagger, and they kept sticking out in the palm and retracted.


    Under his feet, three shining auras rose one after another, two yellow and one purple. As the soul ring was circulating, the pressure of the waves formed by the surging soul power hit his face.


    "Dai Mubai, Wuhun: Baihu, thirty-seventh-level war soul, please advise."


    Facing the fierce Dai Mubai, Long Cheng didn''t panic at all, but also released his martial spirit.


    "Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand!"


    [BoostedGear!


    Long Cheng drank a deep voice, and saw the soul master Long Cheng exuding a crimson light, and then condensed on Long Cheng''s left hand to form a slightly metallic hand armor. The dark green jade on the back of the hand exudes a long aura. It''s not an ordinary hand armor Wuhun.At the same time, two yellow and one purple spirit rings rose.


    "Long Cheng, Martial Soul: Cage Hand of the Scarlet Dragon Emperor, Level Thirty-Level Battle Soul Venerable, please advise." Then Long Cheng launched the first spirit ability to rush towards Dai Mubai.


    [Boost], [Explosion], at the same time Long Cheng also activated the ability of the hand armor, two mechanical sounds came, and immediately Long Cheng felt his power doubled.


    Long Cheng rushed in front of Dai Mubai, without saying anything, it was a punch.Dai Mubai found that Long Cheng''s momentum suddenly strengthened on the way he rushed over, and after guessing that he had used the booster-assisted spirit ability, he did not hesitate to use the first spirit ability, the white tiger guarding the barrier, attacking, defending, The strength increased by 50%, and at the same time he made a right punch.


    After the punch, Long Cheng''s body just shook and stabilized, but Dai Mubai took four or five steps before stopping, each step leaving a shallow trace on the floor.


    In the first duel between the two, Long Cheng had the upper hand.The Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor does not increase physical strength like the beast martial soul after use, but Long Cheng''s practice of the top-level physical exercises like the sky map is not inferior to the soul deity with the top power system beast martial soul.


    With the first spirit ring and hand armor doubled, even if Dai Mubai''s power and spirit power were higher than Long Cheng''s current basic quality, and after using his first spirit ability increase, Long Cheng was beaten back.


    After Dai Mubai stopped, he looked at Long Cheng in surprise, and couldn''t help showing a solemn expression.


    Through the punch just now, he understood that Long Cheng''s current strength was far above him, and when he thought that the opponent would be a few years younger than him, he would be able to force him back, and he felt a little admiration for Long Cheng.


    Dai Mubai said in a deep voice, "Next, I''m going to be serious."


    After all, Dai Mubai used his third spirit ability, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, doubled his own strength, attack, and defense, and rushed forward quickly.Using Dai Mubai''s spirit power to maintain the first and third spirit abilities at the same time would continue to consume a large amount of spirit power, which could only last for ten minutes, and it was necessary to fight quickly.


    Dai Mubai¡¯s thoughts coincide with Long Cheng. Long Cheng¡¯s own soul power is less than Dai Mubai¡¯s, and his basic quality is also weaker than that of Wuhun possessed. After using the hand armor twice the increase, all the consumption is also It has doubled. Although the first spirit ability does not continue to consume much, Long Cheng can''t last long at double the consumption.


    In the final analysis, Long Cheng''s basic quality is not enough. When he can formally cultivate the star change, it is the time for him to really explode and improve.


    Only after officially entering the Nebula Realm, Long Cheng''s dantian will have energy storage. At that time, both the body and the dantian can store energy, and the promotion of one side will drive the other. At that time, Long Cheng can no longer care about consumption.


    Seeing the two of you coming and going, Dai Mubai''s strength, defense, and attack are significantly higher than Long Cheng after using the third spirit ability, but since Long Cheng has improved in all aspects, Long Cheng''s speed is faster than Dai Mubai. , So Long Cheng used his speed to attack Dai Mubai quickly, and Dai Mubai''s occasional hit from an attack could cause Long Cheng huge trouble.


    After a fight, the two moved apart and stared at each other, it seemed that they were ready to make a blow.


    I saw Dai Mubai''s second spirit ring suddenly shining, and a white light wave burst out of his body hitting Long Cheng.Long Cheng also responded at the same time. Long Cheng exuded a crimson aura light, and then under his control, the crimson aura condensed into a table tennis-sized energy group, and then Long Cheng clenched his left hand. The punch went up, and a torrent of crimson spiritual power burst out toward Dai Mubai.


    Then two light waves, one white and one red, suddenly met, and after a stalemate between you and me, they disappeared one after another.


    As their attacks dissipated, Dai Mubai and Long Cheng also stopped fighting.


    Dai Mubai looked at Long Cheng and said with a smile: "Let''s stop here for today, our spirit power is almost consumed, and it won''t make any sense to fight.


    I think we will see each other soon. If you get into Shrek, you will report me the name of Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai.


    Also, Long Cheng, you are very strong, and we will learn from each other when that time comes."


    After speaking, Dai Mubai hugged the twins and walked towards the hotel entrance.


    "How did you know we were going to Shrek Academy?" Tang San asked in confusion after hearing Dai Mubai''s words.


    Dai Mubai paused and replied: "You are only twelve years old. At the age of twelve, you have spirit power above level 20. At this time, you are not here to apply for Shrek Academy. What else can you do?

 8 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 8

    I am your senior, 15 years old this year, and I am waiting for you at Shrek Academy."


    When the last word was finished, Dai Mubai had disappeared at the door.


    (At this moment, Dai Mubai''s heart: Mom, hurry up, I''m embarrassed today (?_?))


    Because after some fighting, everyone decided to rest today and go shopping tomorrow.


    Long Cheng also felt a little tired, so he went to his room.


    then


    ...


    "Little San, why are you in the same room with me??_?" Long Cheng asked when he saw that it was not Orpheus who followed him in but Empress Tang San.


    "Xiaocheng, men and women don''t get married. We were young before and didn''t care about these things. Now that we grow up, we should start to pay attention to these things." Tang San replied solemnly.


    "Tang San, you are just a piece of wood. Don''t say you are my brother in the future. I can''t afford to lose this person." Long Cheng heard Tang San''s straight-steel speech, pointing at Tang San, shouting with grandiose expression. .


    Tang San looked at Long Cheng''s expression, and after knowing that Long Cheng was only joking, he smiled awkwardly, and didn''t care. He sat cross-legged on the bed and started practicing Xuantian Gong.And after seeing Tang San''s cultivation, Long Cheng didn''t bother him, and after cultivating Tong Tian Tu several times, he fell asleep in bed.


    Next door, Xiao Wu thumped the pillow on the bed while cursing Tang San Mumu, then fell asleep.Orpheus smiled and looked at Xiao Wu, and when she fell asleep, she gently covered her with a quilt, lying on the other side of the bed, and closed her eyes.


    11.Shrek Academy


    the next day


    On this day, everyone got up early. Everyone had their own ideas. After some discussion, the four decided to divide into two groups, Tang San and Xiao Wu one group, Long Cheng and Orpheus one group.


    Then the two groups separated and started their respective day trips to Soto City.


    Long Cheng knew that Tang San and Xiao Wuhui had found the Dean of Shrek Academy, a grocery store opened by Four-Eyed Cat Eagle Flanders, and had successfully made a dragon''s whisker needle by getting the plate crystal gold, so they didn''t care about them.


    Long Cheng took Orpheus''s little hand and strolled down the street. Seeing what was delicious, he bought some to eat with Orpheus.Over the years, Long Cheng found that Orpheus seemed to be not interested in anything, but otherwise, she was just too simple and didn''t know the world.Through these years of getting along, Long Cheng discovered that Orpheus actually has his own preferences, especially sweets.After learning about Orpheus¡¯ preferences, Long Cheng would often buy her some snacks, and would often take her out for shopping. Orpheus¡¯ feelings have gradually enriched. Although he is usually quiet, he meets After the things she likes, she will be surprised and waiting.And Long Cheng and Orpheus have gotten closer and closer in the past few years, just like Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    In the afternoon, Long Cheng returned to the hotel with Orpheus who was eating cotton candy.After returning to their room, the two found that Tang San and Xiao Wu were also there, and the bed was full of glass shards.After Tang San''s explanation, everyone understood that this was a hidden weapon of the Tang Sect, the Longbeard Needle, and congratulated Tang San for obtaining a great weapon.


    At night, under Long Cheng''s condemnation of Tang San and Xiao Wu''s messing up the room and Xiao Wu''s resolute confession, Long Cheng got his wish and lived in Orpheus''s room, and Xiao Wu happily cleaned up the room with Tang San. .


    The next day, the four of them left the room and were ready to go to Shrek Academy.The four of them walked out of the south gate of Soto City and walked straight. Not long after they walked, Xiao Wu became impatient, and Xiao Wu began to act like a baby to Tang San to make Tang San carry her.Everyone knew how much Tang San favored Xiao Wu, and he agreed.Seeing the two people giving out dog food to others with happy smiles, Orpheus looked at them, and then at Long Cheng, expecting light in his small eyes.After seeing Orpheus''s actions, Long Cheng squatted down with a smile and put Orpheus on his back, and Orpheus also showed a happy smile.


    After walking for a while, everyone saw a small village.This village is about a hundred families, which is smaller than Shenghun Village.There is a wooden fence around the village, which seems to be used to defend against wild animals.A lot of people gathered at the entrance of the village, wondering what happened.


    Everyone stepped forward and found that the village entrance was filled with children about their age and their parents.


    There was a table at the entrance of the village. Behind the table sat an old man of about 60 years old. What made several people stunned was that a somewhat tattered plaque was hung on the wooden arch at the entrance of the village with a simple five engraved on it. Words, Shrek Academy.There is a green head in front of these five characters, which is the same as the protagonist of the movie "Shrek" that Long Cheng has seen in his previous life.This should be the school badge of Shrek Academy.


    "No! Brother, did the master make a mistake? It doesn''t look like an academy in any way. It shouldn''t be a lie." Xiao Wu said in disbelief looking at the tattered plaque.


    Tang San smiled bitterly: "It''s all here, let''s take a look."


    In fact, even Long Cheng was a little surprised. Although he knew that Shrek was broken now, and it was even more incomparable with Shrek Academy ten thousand years later, he didn''t expect it would break like this.But he didn''t say anything, quietly watching Tang San and the others.


    Then they saw a classic scene in the original book. After paying the registration fee and failing the test, a team of fathers and sons wanted to pay back the ten gold coin fee, and then they were suppressed by Dai Mubai, who was called by the old man, and told them at the same time After twelve years old, those who have not reached the 20th level of spirit power should not sign up. Shrek only recruits monsters, not ordinary people.


    To be honest, in Long Cheng, seeing Dai Mubai, the dignified prince of the Star Luo Empire being used as a thug, he felt a little want to laugh, and at the same time he also understood the degree of the academy dean''s financial obsession.I also felt that Tang San could get the precious cash from him for free. Fortunately, they knew the master, otherwise according to Tang San''s temperament, he still didn''t know how much money he would cheat.


    Soon, Dai Mubai noticed Long Cheng and several people, and he nodded to them, and when he looked at Long Cheng, he showed a hint of warfare, and he seemed to be thinking about discussing with him.Long Cheng and Tang San smiled at Dai Mubai and nodded, Xiao Wu glared at him, but Orpheus said nothing, she quietly held Long Cheng''s hand without paying attention. To Dai Mubai.


    When a few people were making eye contact, a soft voice suddenly pulled them back to look at them.


    The old man in charge of receiving the registration showed a look of uncertainty on his face. At this time, a young girl stood in front of him, withdrawing his hand.


    This girl is not accompanied by her parents, just alone.The simple white long dress for a lifetime gives a very clean feeling.She has neat, short-eared hair, and her height is about half a head shorter than Xiao Wu, about the same as Orpheus. Because she is facing a few people, she can''t see her appearance, but Long Cheng can see Dai Mubai''s abnormal eyes. Seeing that this person must be a beauty.If Long Cheng didn''t guess wrong, she should be Ning Rongrong.


    "Excuse me, can I pass the initial test?" the girl asked.


    The surprise on the old man''s face gradually diminished, and he frowned, "Does the family know you are here?"


    Ning Rongrong didn''t answer his question directly, and said with a smile: "They say there are no classes. As long as they meet the requirements of the college, you have no reason not to accept me.


    The old man hesitated, then waved to Dai Mubai and said, "Take her in."


    The wolf light in Dai Mubai''s eyes quickly dissipated, and he led the girl toward the academy.


    When it was Long Cheng''s turn, Dai Mubai had already returned to the old man.


    12.Zao Wou-ki


    When several people looked at Dai Mubai, they realized that he was staring straight at the back of the crowd, as if they had seen something incredible.


    Everyone turned around and discovered the reason.Behind a few people, there was only one member who was applying for the exam, and it seemed that she had just arrived. She was also a girl. She looked a little smaller than herself. She had long black hair draped over her shoulders. She was about the same height as Orpheus, and she had fair skin. .


    Contrary to her hot body, the expression on the girl''s face was very cold, which was different from Orpheus''s calmness, it was a kind of cold from the heart, and there was not even a trace of anger in her black eyes.This person is Zhu Zhuqing.


    "If you don''t sign up, don''t get in the way if you don''t sign up." After hearing the old man''s voice, Long Cheng turned his head and found that Tang San was rubbing his arm, and Xiao Wu looked at Tang San viciously.Seeing Tang San''s tragic situation, Long Cheng looked at Orpheus, and after feeling Long Cheng''s gaze, Orpheus turned and tilted his head to look at Long Cheng.Long Cheng touched her head and said with emotion,''Fortunately, Orpheus doesn''t want Xiao Wu to be jealous as easily.''


    Then Long Cheng took out forty golden soul coins and put them into the wooden box, and the four of them walked up together.Xiao Wu and Orpheus passed quickly, but when the bone ages of Longcheng and Tang San were measured, they were not tested because of the practice of the mysterious jade hand, but they passed smoothly after touching their leg bones.Later, after letting a few people release Wuhun and seeing that everyone was at level 30, they let them pass the initial test.Yes, Xiao Wu successfully broke through to level 30 yesterday, and it only takes a suitable time to condense the spirit ring by herself.


    After that, Dai Mubai took the four of them into the academy, and during that time, because he glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, he didn''t want Xiao Wu to laugh.


    After bringing everyone to the venue for the second test, Dai Mubai immediately left to look for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Then several people also saw our Uncle Big Sausage, with a beard and a pair of Oscars with phoenix eyes.During this period, he wanted to trick Tang San into buying his sausages, but Dai Mubai, who rushed back with Zhu Zhuqing, did not succeed in the demolition.


    After that, several people skipped the first few levels because of Dai Mubai''s help, and went directly to the fourth exam.Because this caused dissatisfaction with other examinees, the examiner gave that as long as it exceeds the 25th level, it can directly enter the fourth examination.Then Ning Rongrong joined a team of several people after testing his spirit power.


    As everyone walked, Dai Mubai introduced the precautions for the next test and the purpose of the test.Everyone also understands why there are so few students in Shrek Academy.At the same time, Dai Mubai also introduced the history of the academy to everyone, making Tang San sigh that he wanted to meet this great principal.After hearing Tang San''s emotion, Long Cheng thought:''When you know that the principal you admire is actually a miser, your dream will be shattered. Sure enough, the saying that distance produces beauty is right.''


    "Here." Dai Mubai stopped.At this time, they came to another open space, about two hundred square meters.A middle-aged man who appeared to be in his fifties was sitting on a chair dozing off.


    "Ms. Zhao, I have brought someone to the fourth level assessment."


    "Well? The fourth level is coming this year? There are still six." The middle-aged man opened his dim sleepy eyes and looked at the six young men and women in front of him with some surprise, as if he had encountered something incredible.


    Dai Mubai said, "Not only are there six of them who have come to the fourth level, but they are all exempted from the second and third level tests."


    Zao Wou-ki''s eyes lit up and he stood up from the chair. He was not tall and looked ordinary.But it looks extremely strong.A taller height than Tang San, who was twelve years old, actually gave people a majestic feeling.


    His broad shoulders were like city walls, and his coat couldn''t hide his majestic muscles like steel casting. Although the expression on his face was kind, his sturdy figure would give people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Six are all over the 25th level, yes, yes, it seems that there are a lot of little monsters this year. I am here for the last level. After passing my test, you can officially become a member of Shrek Academy. But. My test is not easy to pass. Actual combat experience is indispensable for every soul master, so what I want to test is your ability in this area."


    Smiling eyes swept across several people, and looked at the six people gently, "My name is Zao Wou-ki, since you all passed the second and third levels without the test, then I will play with you myself. Now I give You need to understand and discuss the time for a stick of incense. After a stick of incense, the test begins. The content of the test is the time for you to resist my attack. As long as there is one person who can hold on to the end, you will pass. I I hope you understand, don¡¯t try to make tricks, no one can escape this range with speed. At the same time, I can remind you that it is impossible to block my attack by yourself. Coordination and cooperation is your only chance to succeed."


    "Ms. Zhao, this is not so good," Dai Mubai said hesitantly.

 9 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 9

    Zao Wou-ki glared at Dai Mubai and said, "What''s wrong. The dean is not here. I am the biggest in the academy. I''ll just say it. Okay, I want some incense. You don''t have much time to prepare quickly. Xiaobai, you can also tell them about my strength characteristics and make them a little bit prepared."


    After saying this, he didn''t know where he came out of a piece of incense, rubbing his fingers on the incense head, he actually lit it directly, and between his fingers, the incense had been inserted into the ground and there was no tremor.


    After doing this, Zao Wou-ki sat back in his chair, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    And Long Cheng also gathered together, preparing to discuss how to fight in the future.


    13. Combat


    The six of Long Cheng didn''t have any special feelings about the test method proposed by Zao Wou-ki. Instead, Dai Mubai had a solemn expression and said to everyone, "Come here."


    The crowd gathered around him.


    Dai Mubai said with a serious face: "I can''t help you this time. I didn''t expect Teacher Zhao to actually do it himself."


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "This Teacher Zhao will not be the same as the teacher at the door as a strong soul emperor."


    Dai Mubai shook his head and said, "No."


    Without waiting for Dai Mubai to continue speaking, Xiao Wu smiled and said: "Then you are not afraid. In other words, we also have nearly 30 levels of spirit power, and six are equal to one. I don''t believe that there is no more than a stick of time."


    Dai Mubai looked at Xiao Wu like Jubi, and said, "If you think Teacher Zhao''s attack is so easy to resist, you are very wrong. Teacher Zhao is indeed not the Soul Emperor, he is a Level 76 The battle spirit saint of the power attack system, its overall strength is only below the dean."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t say anything: "He has a seventy-sixth grade? But he looks much younger than the teacher at the door."


    Dai Mubai replied: "Age has never been a problem. Time is running out. I will simply tell you what Mr. Zhao is good at, and then you can quickly develop tactics."


    Everyone nodded solemnly, after all, they had heard of how strong the Soul Sage was.


    Dai Mubai introduced Zao Wou-ki''s martial spirit, the powerful King Kong Bear, to everyone, and told everyone that Zao Wou-ki would not move the title of King Ming, and was worried about whether everyone could pass the assessment.


    After that, everyone also learned of Zao Wou-ki''s bravery record from Ning Rongrong.


    Then everyone introduced themselves.


    Long Cheng first spoke, saying: "My name is Long Cheng, weapon spirit: the cage hand of the red dragon emperor, the thirty-two power attack type battle soul sovereign, because the soul ability is special and can be counted as half of the auxiliary type."


    Then Tang San said: "My name is Tang San, weapon spirit: Lan Yincao, 30th-level control type war spirit master."


    Afterwards, the lively Xiao Wu introduced herself: "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu, Beast Spirit: Rabbit, 30th level assault type war spirit master."


    Orpheus said calmly: "Orpheus, Beast Spirit: Ouroboros, the thirty-second level assault system war soul sovereign."


    The short-haired girl with equal ears hesitated, and said, "Ning Rongrong, Soul Martial Art: Qibao Glazed Glass Tower, a twenty-sixth-level auxiliary Soul Master."


    The last is the cold girl Zhu Zhuqing: "Zhu Zhuqing, Beast Spirit: Nether Cat, 27th-level agile spirit warfare master"


    After hearing that Long Cheng and Orpheus were both soul veterans, and that Tang San Xiaowu both reached level 30 and only one soul ring could become soul veterans, Dai Mubai was also surprised.


    After that, everyone expressed surprise for Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. After all, a soul master in Douluo Continent knew what the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda martial spirit represented.


    After that, Ning Rongrong also explained to everyone that she stole away from home, and at the same time introduced her soul skills.


    After each introduced their own abilities, and after Tang San formulated a simple battle plan, Zao Wou-ki''s incense was almost burned out.Everyone was also ready to meet Zao Wou-ki''s test.


    "Teacher, you can start now." Dai Mubai stepped aside and shouted at Zao Wuji.The spirit master of the same force attack system, watching Zao Wou-ki''s battle was also very helpful to Dai Mubai, and he would naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    Zao Wou-ki stood up, and a sore bone crackle broke out all over his body, and the pressure on his body was a little heavier.


    Another incense appeared in Zao Wou-ki''s hand. Before he could light it, Ning Rongrong took the lead.


    "Qibao turns out there is colored glaze." The body whirled softly on the spot, and the brilliant colorful light was released from her body, and then the light condensed into a colorful pagoda more than a foot high in her hands.


    The precious light on it flickered, and the noble aura was compelling, Ning Rongrong smiled, and the whole person looked like an immortal.Two yellow spirit rings rose from her feet and hovered around her.


    "Qibao is famous, one said: power." The first spirit ring was shining, Ning Rongrong pointed his finger, and the five rays of light enveloped several people.


    Long Cheng felt a warm energy pouring in from his limbs and a hundred corpses, his body was full of strength, and even his soul power surged upwards like it was boiling.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise, and said, ¡°Good fellow, there is actually another candidate from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Family. Yes, yes, this old ghost Flander must be excited this time.¡± As he said, Zao Wou-ki One side put the lit incense into the ground.


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Su." Ning Rongrong''s second spirit ring was shining, and a few bright lights floated out. However, after giving a few people an increase, it was obvious that she was a little weaker. The increase of five is a bit reluctant for her.


    After being shrouded in light, Long Cheng clearly felt his body lighter.


    At this time, Zao Wou-ki was motivated, his legs squatted, and his fists slammed into the ground at the same time.


    He wanted to interrupt Ning Rongrong''s increase to everyone.


    And Tang San also understood his intentions, Tang San leaped high, using Blue Silver Grass''s first spirit ability, entangled Ning Rongrong, and dragged her into the air.


    After seeing the shock wave sent by Zao Wou-ki, Long Cheng and the others either jumped up or avoided it.


    Later Tang San pushed Xiao Wu towards Zao Wuji.Long Cheng transferred the gain to Orpheus after completing two increases, and then picked up Orpheus and threw it at Zao Wou-ki.


    After Long Cheng¡¯s increase, Orpheus¡¯s basic attributes have quadrupled, and his body exudes a plume-colored aura. With his martial spirit possessed, several diamond shapes appear in the center of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. The black dragon scales and the ouroboros appearing in his eyes suddenly gave Zao Wou-ki a slight threat.It''s like how weak creatures feel when they encounter advanced predators.


    Zao Wou-ki immediately released his martial spirit, his muscles swelled, his height was nearly one meter tall, and seven spirit rings of two yellow, two purple and three black rose from his feet and attached to his body.


    Later, with the interference of Long Cheng, Zhu Zhuqing, Orpheus, and the assistance of Tang San''s control of the crane and catching the dragon, Xiao Wu successfully used a soft skill against Zao Wou-ki.


    However, with Zao Wou-Ki''s Soul Sage cultivation base and the increase in Martial Soul Possession, everyone''s attacks did not cause any major problems, but suffered a small loss.Zao Wuji suddenly felt that he had lost face, and after seeing Dai Mubai''s smile, he threatened him, making Dai Mubai want to cry without tears.


    As the battle continued, Tang San Xiaowu used the Meteor Hammer tactics and Zhu Zhuqing''s soul skills to control Zao Wou-ki''s movements. Long Cheng used the diminished wide-spread dragon bullet to disrupt Wu-ki''s sight.With the efforts of a few people, Zao Wuji opened the door of time and space. At the same time, Orpheus rushed up, his whole body was shining, and the aura on his body became powerful and profound several times, plus Ning Rongrong and Long Cheng. The increase in its strength has reached a terrifying situation.All of Orpheus'' spirit abilities passively amplify herself, and when she regains her god-level strength, she has unlimited physical strength and energy.


    After Orpheus approached, Zao Wou-ki felt a threat of aura, ignoring the other party, Zao Wou-ki roared, the first spirit ring was shining, and the golden light burst all over his body. Orpheus, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing were beside him for a moment. People were shaken out.


    14. Outbreak


    When the three women were shaken off, Long Cheng and the three also moved.


    Dai Mubai appeared at Zhu Zhuqing''s whereabouts very fast and took her in his arms, and he let out a sigh of relief after discovering that it was only a loss of strength.


    Tang San used the blue silver grass to entangle Xiao Wu who was flying upside down, and found that Xiao Wu''s face was only pale, but he felt a little uncomfortable by the shock and couldn''t help but feel relieved.After that, under the treatment of Tang San''s Xuantian Gong soul power, Xiao Wu quickly recovered.


    Compared with the two, Long Cheng''s face was a little gloomy after he caught Orpheus.Orpheus saw blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes closed tightly.It turned out that when Zao Wou-ki broke out in a hurry, most of his power was directed at Orpheus, who was the most threatening to him. Although he regained his strength after his consciousness came over, Orpheus was still injured.Long Cheng hurriedly lost his soul power to Orpheus and healed her.At this time, the incense only burned two-thirds.


    Taking a look at Tang San and Long Cheng who were treating Xiao Wu and Orpheus, Zao Wou-ki turned his head and said to Ning Rongrong, ¡°Don¡¯t use me to do it again, the little girl of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. You lose. Yes. You guys are still too bad, and I didn''t even hold on to the time for a stick of incense. This is the difference in strength."


    At this time, Long Cheng got up, holding Orpheus in his arms, and walked to Tang San''s side. Xiao Wu was fine now.


    "Help me take care of Orpheus." After Xiao Wu took Orpheus, Long Cheng turned his head and walked towards Zao Wuji.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at Long Cheng and said, "Why? Do you want to continue? You can''t even catch my first attack. My second spirit ability, Powerful Diamond Palm, is not easy to receive."


    After seeing the strength of the people, Zao Wou-ki decided that they were qualified long ago. The reason why he spoke harshly was because he didn''t want them to be arrogant about it.Zao Wou-ki doesn''t want these good seedlings to go wrong.However, Zao Wou-ki expressed his admiration for Long Cheng''s courage to Long Cheng unexpectedly coming back.

 10 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 10

    Long Cheng shook his head and said, "I am not going to continue the test before me. I hope to fight with you again. If I insist on a stick of incense, please allow the six of us to enter Shrek Academy."


    "What if you didn''t hold on? You just got on with six people and you lost."


    Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s words, Long Cheng looked at everyone, only to see that they nodded to Long Cheng and chose to believe in Long Cheng.


    After Long Cheng was affirmed by everyone, he said to Zao Wuji, "If I lose, then we will leave together."


    After hearing this, Zao Wou-ki laughed and said, "Okay, okay, okay. Just let me see what power you have hidden to resist my attack. As you wish."


    Then Long Cheng sat down cross-legged and began to recover from consumption. Before long, Long Cheng stood up and was ready to fight.


    And Zao Wou-ki also lit the third incense and stuck it on the ground.


    "Teacher Zhao, be careful." Long Cheng shouted, and at the same time summoned his martial soul.


    Looking at the scarlet armor of his left hand, Long Cheng glanced at Orpheus in Xiao Wu''s arms, showing firm eyes.


    "Hand-banned¡ª¡ª!" Long Cheng yelled, and then he burst into red aura. At the same time, Long Cheng''s hand armor also made a mechanical sound, [WelshDragonOverBoostBlanceBreaker].


    When the dazzling light dissipated, everyone saw Long Cheng''s body wearing a crimson full-body armor, and his crimson aura seemed to burn like a flame.


    This is the ultimate power possessed by the artifact, a state that will only appear when the host''s feelings can affect the flow of the world: Banhand [BlanceBreaker].


    "Upgraded, Queen." As if thinking that the power is not enough, Long Cheng used the upgraded power again.After being promoted to queen, Long Cheng''s strength, defense, speed, and energy have been greatly improved.


    Then Long Cheng ejected energy flames from behind, and his whole body quickly rushed towards Zao Wou-Ki, and when he reached him, he blasted with a punch.


    The few people who were watching looked at all this in shock, as if the worldview had collapsed.


    And Zao Wou-ki was also stunned after seeing Long Cheng''s series of changes.


    No way, it is a rare genius for an ordinary soul master to break through the first-order battle, and Long Cheng suddenly broke out the strength of the soul emperor after a series of increases, which is an improvement in three great realms.However, Zao Wou-ki also reacted quickly, only to explode his own soul power, and also punched it up.


    "Boom." There was a loud noise, and the two backed a few steps at the same time. After seeing that there was nothing unusual about Zao Wou-ki, everyone looked at Long Cheng again.He squatted slightly, and several cracks appeared on the armour covering his right hand.


    Long Cheng also noticed the damage to his right hand armor, his red spiritual power flashed, and the hand armor returned to its original shape.


    "I''m really surprised. You, a thirty-second level soul sovereign, can actually burst out the power of the soul emperor. You are a real monster. No matter whether you win or lose in this battle, you have all passed. I''m going to be serious." Zao Wuji looked at Long Cheng Said.At the same time the third spirit ring was shining, and a stand enveloped the two.


    Long Cheng felt his body heavier a lot, it was Zao Wou-ki''s third spirit ability, and gravity was enhanced.


    Feeling the stagnant body, Long Cheng gave another soft drink, "Knight of Dragon Star¡ª¡ª!"


    [WelshSonicBoostKnight], an inorganic sound came from the hand armor. At the same time, Long Cheng¡¯s armor began to change, and his armor full of power began to thin, even some parts of the armor disappeared, giving people a lightness It felt that the energy jets originally only on the back began to appear on his limbs.In this state, Long Cheng''s offensive and defensive forces are greatly reduced, compared with the extreme speed.


    The red light of Long Cheng disappeared in front of everyone, and when he appeared again, he was already standing beside Zao Wuji.


    "The Chariot of Longgang¡ª¡ª!" Long Cheng''s voice sounded again.


    [WelshDragonicRook], the hand armor also responded with a mechanical voice.


    Then Long Cheng''s armor began to change again. On the contrary, the changed armor became extremely heavy, giving people a feeling of immobile fortress.This state is contrary to [Dragon Star Knight], at the cost of a lot of reduced mobility, it has super high physical attack and defense.


    Taking advantage of Zao Wou-ki''s momentary loss of consciousness, he saw Long Cheng kick out and kick him into flight.At the same time Long Cheng yelled again, "Monk of Dragon Tooth¡ª¡ª!"


    [WelshBlasterBishop], an inorganic voice appeared here, [Boost] xN, and then as if it had crashed, the hand armor kept making a sound repeatedly.This time, Long Cheng''s change was not big. The overall situation was similar to the prohibited state, except that two cannon tubes appeared on his shoulders.


    Long Cheng injected all the power into it, and the barrel gradually lit up. [DragonBlaster] Following the sound of his hand armor, two sturdy energy light cannons hit Zao Wou-ki, raising a cloud of dust.At the same time, Long Cheng also lifted his armor, and he has no power to maintain [Scaroon Emperor''s Trident].


    "Cough cough cough." After a while, in the solemn gaze of everyone, a cough sounded, the smoke cleared, and everyone saw that Zao Wou-ki had changed drastically.


    At this time, Zao Wou-ki''s seventh spirit ring was shining, and his whole person turned into a strong King Kong bear, but his appearance was a bit miserable, his entire body was scorched, and his whole body was ashamed, but in fact it was just looking miserable.


    Sure enough, after Zao Wou-ki put away his martial soul, there was no major problem except that his clothes were a little broken, his face was a little bruised, and the top of his head was shiny and turned into a Wu Ke.


    15. After the war


    After eating a few Oscar sausages, Zao Wou-ki was fine except for his hair.


    Then he looked at Long Cheng with a look of admiration. Through the battle just now, he knew that although the combat power of the young man in front of him was a little worse than that of the Soul Saint, he was more than enough to fight the Soul Emperor. It''s just a soul deity.


    Then Zao Wou-ki touched his bald head, his face suddenly turned black. He looked at the incense on the ground that had been blown away by the aftermath of the battle and did not know where it was going. Zao Wou-ki said to everyone: "You have passed the exam."


    After hearing this, Long Cheng bowed to Zao Wou-ki, then took Orpheus from Xiao Wu and hugged him in his arms.


    After seeing Long Cheng''s performance, Zao Wou-ki knew why Long Cheng had to stand up against him and burned his hair. He shook his head and left here.He, a single dog, doesn''t want to eat the dog food of these couples here.


    Although Long Cheng concealed some of his hole cards in the battle just now, he also broke out most of his strength.He also knows his current combat power. The full firepower of the hand-barred state may be able to defeat the average soul emperor. If he uses the true queen mode or the Tyrannosaurus, he probably has the unused and the soul saint strength of the martial soul. But after using Tyrannosaurus, he was not far from death.


    I didn''t need to fight with Zao Wou-Ki just now because he was not an enemy. Although he injured Orpheus, it was not intentional, and Long Cheng also burned his hair, which was regarded as revenge.Long Cheng also checked Orpheus, and his injuries were not serious, so just a good day''s rest.


    Watching Zao Wou-ki leave, Oscar came to Dai Mubai who was holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and looked at Long Cheng, then at the injured Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and the unconscious Orpheus. He couldn¡¯t help asking, "Boss Dai. What happened to Teacher Zhao today? The aunt is here? What can I do with some freshmen? And why is Teacher Zhao''s hair gone."


    Dai Mubai said in a huff: "If you have the ability, you can speak louder and let Teacher Zhao hear it. He is probably holding his stomach for a while, and I really don''t know who to vent. Auntie? I think you came to Auntie. Well, for 30 days in a month, it is estimated that I can rest for one day, and I owe two days in February."


    Oscar complained a little bit: "Don''t be so lustful, OK, there are girls."


    "Go away, can there be less sensuality in the place with your big sausage?" Dai Mubai said loudly.


    "What are you doing so loudly?" Oscar quickly covered Dai Mubai''s head and said, this is related to whether he can leave the group as soon as possible.


    "Then you go find... Bah... Let''s arrange their accommodation first."


    While talking, Dai Mubai ignored Zhu Zhuqing''s cold gaze, and continued to hold her and walk away.


    Oscar looked at Dai Mubai, Tang San with Xiao Wu on his back, and then saw Long Cheng holding Orpheus in his arms, muttering in his mouth: "Why, you all hold The beauty, and I only have sausages."


    Dai Mubai glanced at Oscar and said mockingly, "This is a character issue."


    Then everyone followed Dai Mubai to the college dormitory, which was actually a few small wooden houses, one room for two people.


    Tang San is the same as Oscar, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong.However, there was a problem in the allocation of Orpheus¡¯ dormitory. It should have belonged to Zhu Zhuqing and Orpheus, but Orpheus disagreed life and death, and Long Cheng resisted the envy and hatred of the boys and the girls watching the show. With his eyes, Orpheus was pulled into the hut.


    When I entered the house, I found that the furniture was still very complete, but the daily necessities seemed to be bought by myself tomorrow.After placing Orpheus on the bed and covering the quilt, Long Cheng went to another bed, covered the quilt, and closed his eyes.But after a while, Long Cheng felt that someone had drilled into his bed.Long Cheng didn''t say anything, holding Orpheus in his arms, and the two fell asleep quietly.


    But unlike Long Cheng and their warm night, Zao Wou-ki was miserable, because during the day he bullied Tang San and Long Cheng with big and small, he was hammered by Tang Hao all night, and he couldn¡¯t justify himself. The bright red ninth spirit ring of the other party, forgiving him for his heart, was just beaten anyway.And our "great" academy dean also expressed persuasion under Tang Hao''s threat.Then there was a philosophical cry from the grove.


    After a while, the movement stopped.Tang Hao seemed to have done nothing, standing calmly.Our poor teacher Zao Wou-ki was lying on the ground at this time, his head was swollen, and his eyes became jet black panda eyes.Bloodshot at the corners of his mouth, lying on the ground panting.


    "Zao Wou-ki, do you understand?" Tang Hao said lightly.


    Flender helped Zao Wuji up on the ground at this time. Unexpectedly, a grateful expression appeared on Zao Wou-ki''s face and said, "Thank you, Haotian, for your guidance."


    Tang Hao nodded, then his lips moved slightly and said a few words in a low voice.


    After listening, the two nodded, with serious expressions on their faces.

 11 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 11

    "Those are compensation for you just now. From now on, the two of them will trouble you." Tang Hao''s voice was no longer cold, but it was still calm, and there was a trace of warmth in his deep eyes.After saying this, she quietly left while her figure flickered.


    Seeing Tang Hao leaving, the two slowly walked back amidst their mutual complaints and emotions.


    It was late at night, and the students in Shrek Academy, except Long Cheng, didn''t know how much had happened.As for the face of Zao Wou-ki being beaten into a pig''s head, it is not so fast to recover.In this regard, Long Cheng expressed his gloat for misfortune. It was all caused by Zao Wou-ki''s bullying. Who told you to hurt my wife.


    16. Ma Hongjun


    The next day, early morning.


    Long Cheng got up early in the morning.


    After Long Cheng obtained the second spirit ability, he found that his mental power was increasing every day. After that day, Long Cheng did not deliberately cultivate the purple magic pupil, but the early rise in the past few years has also made Long Cheng get used to it. Up.


    Long Cheng lifted the quilt, and when he got up, he looked at Orpheus beside him. He saw Orpheus'' body curled up because of the cold of losing the quilt. The black silk was scattered on the bed, and his clothes were a little messy. Of course ours Long Cheng did nothing.(Tell me, the author, when I was watching Douluo and the humanities, those protagonists took Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong when they were eight years old, and I was speechless. Even at this age, even if the Douluo Continent developed so early, and The author believes that feelings should be natural.)


    Perhaps feeling a little bit cold after losing the quilt, Orpheus sniffed and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Good morning, Long Cheng." Perhaps Orpheus yawned as he spoke before he woke up.


    "Good morning." Long Cheng looked at Orpheus'' cute look, and replied with a smile.


    Then Orpheus sat on the bed and looked at Long Cheng.Long Cheng also understood Orpheus'' meaning after seeing it.Long Cheng smiled and took out a comb from the system space, began to tidy Orpheus'' hair, and then took out a clean towel and wiped her cheeks.


    After the two of them had cleaned up and washed, Long Cheng took Orpheus''s hand and went out, planning to stroll around.


    On the way, the two met Tang San who was walking together, so the four decided to go shopping together.At the same time, Tang San also told some rules of the two colleges. At the end, Tang San told Longcheng College that men and women were not allowed to live in the same dormitory. However, seeing Orpheus holding Long Cheng¡¯s hand tighter and tighter, and looking at him. After the murderous look in his eyes became more and more serious, our classmate Tang San didn''t dare to say anything, showing that he was sincere.


    Xiao Wu looked at Long Cheng Orpheus and Tang San again, with a hint of resentment in her eyes.However, because Tang San seemed to be frightened by Orpheus'' murderous aura, he didn''t notice Xiao Wu''s abnormality.After Long Cheng saw it, there was a pitiful look in Tang San''s eyes. It seemed that Tang San hadn''t thought about it these days.


    Several people were planning to find a farmer to buy some food, but they saw a man and a woman arguing about something not far ahead.


    The young and young girls seem to be young. The girls are about fourteen or five years old. They look ordinary, but they are full of youthfulness. The simple farm costumes throughout their lives seem to be the children of the villagers in the village.


    The teenager who was arguing with her looked a little smaller, about twelve or thirteen years old, and not tall. Although the whole person was chubby, he felt very solid.With short hair, small eyes, and plump bumps on his face, it looks a bit cute.The most interesting thing is the two-handed moustache on the lips, which seems to have just grown after development. It looks like two-handed rat''s whiskers.


    The girl looked at the little fat man with a look of fear in her eyes, "Ma Hongjun, you don''t want to find me again. I won''t be with you anymore."


    Ma Hongjun said in a weird voice: "Cuihua, am I treating you badly? Why did you break up with me?"


    After hearing their conversation, several people stopped, feeling a little bit that the children nowadays are really precocious, and they said things like breaking up at such a young age.


    But Long Cheng immediately looked at Tang San Xiaowu and the two holding hands, then looked at Orpheus again, and found that he didn''t seem to be qualified to say anything about them.


    Cuihua''s face suddenly blushed, "You are very good to me, but I can''t stand you anymore. We are not suitable, you should find someone else. And I am several years older than you. Please, please, in the future Don''t come to me anymore."


    After hearing this, Ma Hongjun said angrily: "What does it mean that I can''t stand me anymore. I really don''t understand what you women are thinking. It''s okay to break up, you have to break up with me again... I''ll break up with you. Otherwise, no way."


    With that, Ma Hongjun raised his hand to pull Cuihua.


    The girl hurried back like a panicked rabbit, but Ma Hongjun was very fast and still grabbed her hand.


    The girl pleaded: "No, don''t. You can let me go."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted at Ma Hongjun, "Stop it." (with a righteous face)


    Then Ma Hongjun and Cuihua looked at the four at the same time.Ma Hongjun directly ignored Tang San and Long Cheng, and looked at Xiao Wu and Orpheus, his small eyes lit up, "What a beautiful girl. Why, do you want to succeed her as my girlfriend? , No problem, I agree."


    After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, all four of them changed their expressions, Xiao Wu looked angry, and Tang San frowned and revealed an unhappy expression.Although Orpheus''s calm expression remained unchanged, Long Cheng could obviously feel the chill radiating from her.Although Long Cheng knew that Ma Hongjun was not a bad person, and the reason for this behavior was due to Wuhun, when Orpheus was molested, the strings in his head almost broke, but he still felt angry.


    "fart."


    The hottest Xiao Wu rushed out first and kicked Ma Hongjun away from Cuihua''s hand, pulling her back to everyone.Said: "You little rascal, you can''t learn well at such a young age. In broad daylight, you still want to rob civilian girls for nothing."


    Listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Ma Hongjun''s face suddenly sank, "This is between us. You have to take care of less dogs and mice, and be more nosy. Since you are not going to be my girlfriends, then get out."


    "You..." When Ma Hongjun said that, Xiao Wu was about to make a move. Tang San grabbed Xiao Wu, and Long Cheng also walked out.


    "Your name is Ma Hongjun. To be honest, I don''t want to deal with you and that girl, but what you said to my friend just now made me very angry. Now if you apologize to us, you can promise not to provoke me For this girl, we are willing to forgive you for your rudeness." Long Cheng looked at Ma Hongjun and said with a calm expression.


    After hearing this, Ma Hongjun didn''t appreciate it, and snorted disdainfully, "You dare to care about Lao Tzu''s affairs, right? You can''t control what I want to say or say."


    Long Cheng was also angry after hearing this. He didn''t want to have an upset with his future companions, and wanted to resolve the matter peacefully. He didn''t expect that the other party would not appreciate it and speak so aggressively.Long Cheng then rushed towards Ma Hongjun angrily.


    When Ma Hongjun saw Long Cheng rushing over aggressively, he also opened his posture.


    The war is about to start.


    17. Evil Fire Phoenix


    Long Cheng rushed up with an unpretentious punch, and when Ma Hongjun saw it, he quickly stepped forward and lifted it with a kick, kicking Long Cheng''s fist.


    With a muffled bang, Long Cheng stopped, while Ma Hongjun stepped back.


    The two confronted for the first time, and Long Cheng had the upper hand.Although Ma Hongjun''s spirit power is not very different from Long Cheng''s, because he does not possess a martial spirit, and Long Cheng''s basic qualities are very high, Ma Hongjun suffered a small loss when the two met for the first time.


    Ma Hongjun snorted coldly, and said, "So you are also a soul master, so it''s no wonder that you dare to take care of my business. But even if your strength is stronger than me, it''s just brute force. Let me show you what strength is."


    While making harsh words to Long Cheng, Ma Hongjun shouted in a low voice: "Phoenix possesses."


    After hearing Ma Hongjun''s words, everyone except Long Cheng showed surprised expressions.After all, soul masters know that Phoenix is ??a top-level beast spirit with the same reputation as dragons. It has the ability to fly while also possessing the ultimate attribute attack. Although it is not as powerful as the dragon-type spirit, it is also top-notch.


    As Ma Hongjun''s voice fell, purple-red light rushed out of him, and the short hair on his head became longer and moved closer to the middle, forming a hairstyle similar to Moxican style.The wings didn''t appear, but as soon as the purple-red energy leaked out of the body, it immediately released intense heat.Two circles of yellow spirit rings rose from under his feet, and long feathers stretched out from the thick and naked arms, and his hands became claw-shaped.


    After seeing his appearance, Xiao Wu chuckled, "Is there such a fat phoenix? I think he looks like a local chicken no matter how I look. Brother, Feifei, do you think it is."


    After hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Tang San wasn''t sure, Orpheus nodded in agreement, and could see the essence of Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit with Orpheus''s eyesight.


    After hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Ma Hongjun seemed to touch Ni Lin, and was furious: "Who do you say is a native chicken." Then he lifted his hands, the first spirit ring on his body lit up, and suddenly opened his mouth with a thin, thin line. The purple-red flame spewed out in the direction of several people.


    The high temperature distorted the air for a while, and the purple flame did not look violent, spraying out like an extended line of fire in the air.


    And when the line of fire was about to hit the place where several people were, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone, it was Long Cheng.


    At this moment, Long Cheng had already summoned the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor, and his whole body was exuding crimson aura light, and his three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, moved up and down.Regarding Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire, Long Cheng did not use spirit abilities, nor did he use the skills of the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand. He just raised his left hand to block the line of fire.


    Ma Hongjun saw Long Cheng directly resisting his spirit ability with his left hand and said: "My Phoenix evil fire has a special stickiness, but it is not so easy to resist. If you admit defeat, I will put away the spirit ability and let you go."


    "It''s just a small fire, it''s not even worthy to keep me warm." Looking at the purple flame burning in his left hand, Long Cheng said disdainfully, and then squeezed it hard, and the flame dissipated to reveal the crimson hand armor.You must know that the most powerful thing in Emperor Chilong''s life was his own burnt flames, but it was said that even the gods were contaminated by the ultimate fire that was burned into nothingness.How could the mere evil fire hurt Long Cheng who was protected by the hand armor.


    Ma Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Long Cheng was okay, and then became angry again after hearing Long Cheng''s disdainful words, and rushed forward. At the same time, the second spirit ring was shining, and the purple flames emitted from his body suddenly increased a lot. .


    Long Cheng was also ready to take the move. After seeing Ma Hongjun''s previously worried expression, Long Cheng''s anger disappeared, but if the other party wanted to fight, he would play with him.


    "Don''t fight, you guys don''t fight." Just as the two were about to start the second round, the Cuihua girl on the side stopped her, and at the same time ran towards Ma Hongjun quickly.When Ma Hongjun saw Cuihua coming, he put away his flame.


    "Girl Cuihua, who are you?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously when he saw Cuihua ran up to Ma Hongjun.

 12 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 12

    "You guys don''t fight. Hongjun is actually a good person, but we are not suitable. So I can only break up with him. Thank you, let me tell him clearly."


    Ma Hongjun said angrily: "Don''t worry about me, get out of the way." With that, he pushed Cui Hua away and rushed towards Long Cheng again, but he didn''t use the second spirit ability for fear of hurting Cui Hua.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded, "Long Cheng, Fatty, what are you doing?"


    Several people looked in the direction of the sound at the same time, and saw Dai Mubai, dressed in white, with extremely neatly combed hair, slowly walking towards them.


    Xiao Wu snorted, "What are you doing? Now I have to ask him. This fat guy is bullying the girl in broad daylight, and we can''t look past it."


    Dai Mubai''s stern face suddenly couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this, "Xiao Wu, I think you have misunderstood. Girl Cuihua, can''t you stand him?"


    Cuihua blushed after hearing it, nodded, turned and ran.This time, Ma Hongjun didn''t go to pull her again, just a look of depression.


    Facing the curious people, Dai Mubai also explained to them that although Ma Hongjun¡¯s mutant grass chicken spirit possesses a special and powerful fire attribute ability, it may even evolve into a true Phoenix spirit in the future, but it also brings him huge The side effects will produce intense lust. If suppressed, he might even die from self-immolation, so his girlfriends couldn''t stand it anymore, and then there was the scene just now.At the same time, after Dai Mubai explained that Ma Hongjun never forced others, everyone forgave him.


    Several people followed Dai Mubai back to the academy and entered the canteen.


    The so-called canteen is actually just an agreement between the college and the village, and it hires a few villagers to take care of the big guys.Although breakfast is a bit simpler, it is better to have enough, and there is no problem with eating.


    When everyone arrived, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had already arrived, and they nodded to each other. Regardless of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun who were whispering to the side, Long Cheng and the others did it and started eating.


    The only food is ordinary white porridge, steamed buns and pickles. Long Cheng is not picky about eating, picking up a steamed bun and eating.Orpheus looked at the food on the table, then turned his head to stare at Long Cheng, eyes flashing expectantly.


    Long Cheng understood Orpheus''s sight after seeing her, and bought some chocolate bars for her from the system mall.Then Orpheus happily took the snacks and began to eat slowly.


    At this time, Dai Mubai and the two also finished whispering and returned to their seats.


    18. Four-eyed cat eagle Flanders


    Dai Mubai coughed, attracting everyone''s attention, and said, "Xiao Ao is sleeping again. He is always so lazy. Except for Xiao Ao, I think everyone is here too. In the future, everyone will be together. Life and study, let''s get to know each other. Let me introduce to you, this fat guy is another student of our college, called Ma Hongjun, Wuhun is grass, oh no, it is Phoenix."


    Hearing the word Phoenix, both Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked up at Ma Hongjun, and then Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze passed over Dai Mubai, which seemed to add a bit of chill.


    Ma Hongjun said: "By the way, Boss Dai, I heard that one of the new students can fight Teacher Zhao and force him out of his martial spirit, who is it?"


    Dai Mubai said: "You have already fought him just now. You should be thankful that Long Cheng has been merciful just now." While talking, Dai Mubai pointed to Long Cheng next to him.


    Ma Hongjun said incredulously: "No, although his spirit power is stronger than mine, he is only in his early thirties. How can he fight against Teacher Zhao? That''s a 76th-level soul sage, I don''t believe it."


    After listening to Ma Hongjun''s words, everyone turned their eyes to Long Cheng. They were also very curious about Long Cheng''s ability to erupt the Soul Sage level strength, but after all, it was someone else''s secret, so it was not easy to ask in person.


    Long Cheng trusts several people in the original book, so he said: "That''s just a kind of explosive power of my martial soul. In fact, in just a few minutes against Teacher Zhao, my spirit and physical strength It''s basically exhausted. Besides, Teacher Zhao didn''t actually take it seriously at any other time except when he resisted my last attack."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s explanation, everyone accepted his remarks, but their eyes when they looked at Long Cheng were like monsters.


    Then everyone began to introduce themselves, after all, they were classmates for years to come.


    After the introduction, Dai Mubai continued: "Everyone will live and practice together in the future. There is no need to be too cautious. With the six newcomers of you, there are only nine people in the academy. Xiaoao, Fatty They all call me Boss Dai, because I am older than them. You can call me Mubai. Ma Hongjun will just call him Fatty. The Oscar guy will call him Xiaoao or Uncle Big Sausage. Long Cheng, I will call you Xiaoxiao from now on. How about Cheng?"


    Long Cheng nodded and did not refuse.


    Before Dai Mubai could say about himself, Ning Rongrong said readily: "You can call me Rongrong. My relatives and friends call me that."


    Then Tang San said, "My name is Tang San. You can call me Xiao San. Next to me is my sister, Xiao Wu." He pointed to Xiao Wu next to him.


    Then Orpheus said calmly: "My name is Orpheus, and Acheng and Xiao Wu both call me Feifei."


    Several people introduced themselves one by one. When Dai Mubai saw Zhu Zhuqing''s body, Zhu Zhuqing stood up, "I''m full." After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    Ma Hongjun satirized Dai Mubai a few words after seeing it, but Dai Mubai didn''t say much.


    Then Dai Mubai introduced some of the rules of the college and the tuition fees to several people.


    Then there was a loud bell outside.


    Dai Mubai hurriedly got up and said, "This is the bell for the dean to summon us, Fatty, you take everyone to the big playground. I''ll call Zhuqing." After that, he quickly left the canteen.


    Ma Hongjun looked at Dai Mubai, who was anxious to leave, and muttered: "Boss Dai seems to have become a little different. I have never seen him care about a woman so much before."


    Ning Rongrong chuckled and said, "How old are you, you are still a woman."


    After hearing this, Ma Hongjun snorted and said proudly: "Although I am not very old, I have had a woman. Let''s go, the dean doesn''t like others to be late." At this point, Ma Hongjun''s body shuddered, apparently he had eaten. Fault.


    When a few people came to the playground, the sleepy Oscar had already arrived.He also gnawed at a big sausage he made in his hand.


    At this time, Oscar''s appearance is different, his beard is gone, revealing his handsome face.If he hadn''t read the original work, Long Cheng wouldn''t recognize it.


    "Your beard?" Tang San walked to Oscar and stood still and asked.


    Oscar chuckled, facing Tang San and Long Cheng beside him, whispered: "Aren''t these some new beauties? Don''t be energetic. How can you make them pay attention? You have no experience in this aspect. Boss Dai obviously fell in love with that cold girl, Xiao Wu belongs to you, Orpheus belongs to Long Cheng, Fatty¡¯s evil fire doesn¡¯t attract girls, so my goal is Ning Rongrong. You won¡¯t be with you. Let me grab it."


    After listening, Long Cheng glanced at the speechless Tang San, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Xiao Ao. Xiao San was eaten to death by Xiao Wu. I only like Orpheus, no one will rob you."


    "Good brother." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Oscar said with a smile.


    At this time, Dai Mubai also came with Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing obviously kept a distance from him, and Dai Mubai''s expression was obviously a little ugly.


    Oscar gloated: "It looks like Boss Dai has hit a nail again. His unfavorable means of picking up girls is going to be flat this time."


    While they were talking, a middle-aged man walked over from the other side of the playground.


    Seeing this man, Tang San and Xiao Wu were visibly stunned. The man looked like he was in his fifties, his face was very long, his chin was a little protruding forward, his frontal bone was wide, his face was flat, and a little bit Hook nose.Although he closed his eyes, he looked a bit slippery. He wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses on his face, and the frame was rigid and square.This person is the head of Shrek Academy, Four-eyed Cat Eagle Flander.


    "Isn''t this the profiteer uncle?" Xiao Wu said in surprise.


    After hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Oscar began to introduce Flanders to her.


    After hearing that Flander was only at level 78, Xiao Wu was obviously relieved.


    19. Lessons


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Tang San asked Xiao Wu a glance.


    "It''s nothing, Xiao San, do you think this profiteer uncle will remember us?" Xiao Wu said with some cover.


    Tang San smiled bitterly: "It has only been two days, he shouldn''t forget it, but he is the head of the academy, so he shouldn''t care."


    Oscar chuckled and said: "You are wrong about this. Our Flander Academy Dean is famous for holding grudges. Of course, his greatest strength is to protect his shortcomings."


    Flanders, who was walking, suddenly looked in their direction.There was a hint of playfulness in his eyes when he saw Oscar.


    Oscar was shocked, "It''s broken, maybe he won''t hear me. This is terrible."


    Flander walked in front of the crowd and stopped.His unique husky sound with a bit of magnetism sounded, "This year is very good, we have six more little monsters. I, Shrek Academy Dean, Flander, welcome your visit. Later, every one of you People handed over one hundred gold coins to Mr. Li, who is in charge of finance, Mubai."


    "President." Dai Mubai replied respectfully.

 13 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 13

    "You will tell the school''s rules to your younger brothers and sisters later. Then go back to rest and restore your body to your best condition. The first class of today will start in the evening. Oscar, you and Ning Rongrong Exception, you come with me."


    Then Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Tang San, who was curious, stayed on the court, and Long Cheng knew what was going on, so he didn''t care, pulling Orpheus back to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, Long Cheng began to cultivate the map of the sky in the open space outside the dormitory, while Orpheus sat at the door, quietly watching Long Cheng practice.After these few days of fighting, Long Cheng obviously felt that he was about to break through.


    As Long Cheng performed the nine movements of the map of the sky over and over again, the aura of heaven and earth began to condense around him, forming a set of colorful aura armor.Long Cheng felt spiritual energy entering his body, slowly strengthening his body, bones, and meridians.I don''t know how long he has cultivated. With a muffled sound in his body, Long Cheng knew that he had broken through, his body had become stronger, and the soul power that his body could hold had also increased.


    After doing Tongtiantu several times to consolidate his realm, Long Cheng stopped practicing.He took Orpheus'' little hand, and the two of them wandered around in this peaceful little village.There is no bustling and noisy in big cities, only the simplicity and tranquility close to nature.


    The two did not communicate much, neither of them were good at expressing themselves in words, but they held each other''s hand and walked quietly, but they could feel each other and make themselves extremely satisfied.


    ...


    As night fell, the Dean of Shrek Academy, Four-eyed Cat Eagle Flander was standing on the big playground, looking at all the nine students in front of him.


    Flender''s attention was not on the other people, but on Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    "Oscar, have you run 20 laps?" Flender''s eyes gave a sharp feeling, which made people afraid to look at him.


    I don''t know why, when Long Cheng was visiting the village during the day today, he did not see the other teachers of the academy. It seems that there are only nine of them and the principal Flander in the academy.


    Oscar coughed and said, "Dean, I''ve finished running."


    "I am asking you, not you." Flender snorted coldly.


    Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong''s innocent eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, we are all finished."


    Then Oscar was punished by Flanders and ran twenty laps.


    Later, Flander used Oscar''s example to teach everyone to be honest.After Ning Rongrong''s failure to admit his mistake, Flander taught Ning Rongrong again, and after pointing out that everyone here is more talented than her, Ning Rongrong couldn''t refute it.


    After Flander compared the strength of the crowd with Ning Rongrong, Ning Rongrong''s pride was completely shattered.Ning Rongrong cried and ran away. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Flanders called Dai Mubai and asked him to call Oscar to avoid his punishment and let him comfort Ning Rongrong.


    Then Dai Mubai agreed with a look of admiration, and went to find Oscar.But Dai Mubai didn''t know that Flanders dared to teach Ning Rongrong this way, in fact, it was Ning Rongrong''s father who taught him.


    Flander put his hands behind his back, "Okay, ready to go. You have seen the results of Ning Rongrong and Oscar. If you want to stay here to practice, you must abide by the rules of the academy. Take every class well. This is my word. Command. Next we will begin to come to Shrek¡¯s first class. Each of you will complete your own courses independently, don¡¯t blame me for not stating in advance, if you do not do well enough, then you will have to get off the ground if you don¡¯t die. skin."


    After Dai Mubai returned, Flander waved his hand and said, "Go, follow me."


    After finishing speaking, he saw that his toes touched the ground, and his whole person sprang out lightly, heading out of the academy.


    Flander has always maintained a fairly fast speed, and at this time he also saw the gap between the seven academies.


    Dai Mubai followed Flander closely, followed by Long Cheng and Orpheus, who were holding each other. Their expressions were calm, as if walking in a leisurely courtyard.They were followed by Tang San and Xiao Wu, and then Zhu Zhuqing, the agile attack type spirit master, and our Ma Hongjun was the last.


    Everyone followed Flanders all the way into Soto City.Then Flander led the crowd to an inconspicuous tea shop and ordered eight cups of the cheapest tea.


    Flanders drank tea and told everyone that the class waiting for them was to go to the Soto Arena to fight and accumulate actual combat experience.At the same time, everyone is required to get at least the Silver Fighting Soul badge.


    Afterwards, Flander settled the tea money and led everyone to the Arena of Souls, and everyone saw the huge building up close.


    20. Fighting Soul


    While walking towards the Arena of Souls, Flander also explained to the crowd the types and forms of fighting in the Arena.


    Entering the Arena of Souls, what greeted you was a huge stone monument. Flender told everyone that it was the name of the soul master who died in the Soul Fight.


    Then everyone spent ten gold coins each, filled in their own information to sign up for the Soul Fighting, and then conducted a soul power test to determine their own level, the stingy Flander would not give them.


    The seven were quickly sorted. The opponents of Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Dai Mubai were soul-sovereign-level opponents, and because Tang San and Xiao Wu did not have a third spirit ring, they were placed in the same place as Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun. A great spirit master class.


    Then Xiao Wu took Tang San to register for the double match.Tang San and Xiao Wu''s team was named the Sanwu Group. Yes, the waiter beat Xiao Wu''s dance to five, which made Xiao Wu almost runaway. Fortunately, Tang San caught her.


    Then everyone''s one-on-one match started.After a few games, it was Long Cheng soon.


    On the stage of fighting spirits, the host cleared his throat and said loudly: "Next, we will invite us to the third game of the one-on-one battle of the Seventeen Souls. The two souls will appear on the stage. They are respectively, Long Cheng, the soul of war with a hand armor, fights and wins three games in a row, and Kenan, who has a beast soul, electric mouse. Is it our fourth game in a row with his lightning-fast speed? Let us wait and see if the newly arrived Longcheng Soul Sovereign wins. Next, let us invite our two Soul Sovereigns to play."


    The audience in the stands shouted again and again, most of them yelling Kenan''s name, after all, the soul-sovereign-class battle was still very exciting.


    On the stage, Long Cheng saw his opponent.He is thin, with wicked eyebrows, two big fangs, gleaming with cold light, and a moustache. He is just like a human mouse.From this look, he thought that the agile attack system spirit master.


    Kenan looked at the young Long Cheng and said with a chuckle: "Boy, don''t blink when you wait for the fight, because the game is over in a flash."


    Long Cheng glanced at him, did not reply, stood there firmly, and summoned his martial soul.


    Seeing that Long Cheng did not respond to him, Kenan was very upset, and after summoning his martial soul, he rushed towards Long Cheng quickly.


    During the period, Kenan''s first spirit ring was shining, his speed suddenly increased a few times, and his figure became a little illusory.


    After seeing his movements, Long Cheng didn''t take any action. He just yelled, "Promoted, Knight." Suddenly Long Cheng felt his body lighter, and watched the changes around him slowly.


    Suddenly Long Cheng punched behind him.A muffled sound rang, and a figure stepped back.


    It was Kenan who saw his shiny first, second and third spirit rings darken.


    It turned out that Kenan had already activated three of his spirit abilities when he rushed forward.


    The first spirit ability: light body, speed up oneself three times.


    The second spirit ability: phantom body, creating a phantom similar to itself in a short time.


    The third spirit ability: Divine Hidden, hides one''s own figure in a short time, while increasing the speed by three layers.


    It was with these three spirit abilities that Kenan could win three consecutive games.


    However, after Long Cheng was promoted to a knight, his speed, dynamic vision, and neural response have all improved, and he quickly discovered the clues, and then used his own perception to find Kenan who was behind him.


    Before he could react, Long Cheng''s body flashed and disappeared in front of him.Kenan was a little panicked and looked around, hoping to find Long Cheng''s figure.


    As he looked around, a figure appeared in front of Kenan, and at the same time there was a soft drink: "Upgrade, chariot." Then Long Cheng punched Kenan in the stomach.


    With a muffled sound, Kenan flew upside down and fell off the court, clutching his stomach with a painful expression.


    Looking at Kenan outside the venue, the Arena of Souls fell silent for a while, and then burst into enthusiastic applause. At the same time, the audience shouted Long Cheng''s name.


    Long Cheng didn''t speak, but looked at the host with a calm expression. He didn''t like this kind of thing very much. Compared to performing soul fighting and earning audience cheers, he walked in the countryside with Orpheus.


    Afterwards, the host also recovered and announced Long Cheng''s victory.After that, Long Cheng turned his head and walked out of the Arena of Souls and walked towards Orpheus''s playing field.


    When he arrived, Orpheus¡¯s game had just begun. The opponent was a power spirit master, and the spirit was a bear. The whole person was more than three meters tall after the spirit possessed, which was in sharp contrast with the petite Orpheus. .


    But Long Cheng didn''t worry about it at all, because Orpheus was most afraid of competing for power.


    At the beginning of the game, Orpheus completed the possession of the spirit of martial arts, and saw several feather-colored diamond-shaped scales appear on the center of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes. His own body was reflected in his pupils, and his body was wrapped with black spiritual power, like ink. The green silk moves with the wind.Even the spirit skills were useless, Orpheus moved lightly, walking slowly in front of the opponent and just a shot.


    And his opponent seemed to see Orpheus was just a little girl, and didn''t care about her attack.Then, everyone saw a petite little girl shooting a strong man who was more than three meters tall and full of tendons, and flew to the outside to shoot the wall.


    Ignoring the shocked audience, Orpheus left the Arena of Souls after the host declared victory.

 14 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 14

    When Long Cheng pulled Orpheus into the hall, everyone was over.Xiao Wu easily won, Tang San met Zhu Zhuqing, and Tang San won.Then a few people went to watch the two-on-two match between Tang San and Xiao Wu, and they struggled to win.


    Afterwards, several people left the Arena of Souls and went back to the academy, but Ma Hongjun couldn''t resist the evil fire and was taken away by the dean.


    During this period, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had a big quarrel, and then returned to the academy to fight with the unhappy Dai Mubai after being stimulated by the naughty Ning Rongrong. Fortunately, Tang San caught him.Ning Rongrong also lost his temper, and then returned to the dormitory after Tang San, Long Cheng and Oscar preached and thought about it all night.


    Afterwards, the few people went back to rest, after all, after fighting all night, everyone was tired.


    21. Oscar breakthrough


    the next day.


    Long Cheng woke up early in the morning. Without waking Orpheus, Long Cheng walked out the door and practiced the Tongtian Tu in the open space outside. After practicing martial arts for a while, Long Cheng woke Orpheus.Then the two slowly walked towards the cafeteria together.


    When the two arrived, everyone except Oscar and Ning Rongrong had already arrived.During the period, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were still discussing twins, and Long Cheng was not interested in participating, and found a place with Orpheus and started eating.However, when Dai Mubai and the two were discussing, Long Cheng obviously felt that Zhu Zhuqing''s chill was getting colder behind him.


    After the class bell rang, everyone hurriedly finished breakfast and went to the big playground.


    The dean or the teachers did not arrive, but there was already someone on the playground, it was Ning Rongrong, but still no Oscar.


    Ning Rongrong''s face was a little haggard, his eyes were red, and his spirit seemed very low.


    It is still Dean Flanders who teaches them today.Long Cheng waited a full quarter of an hour for several people, and Shi Shiran, the dean, walked over.


    Flender''s eyes fell on Ning Rongrong first, but he didn''t say anything to her, "Today is the second class. Where is Oscar? He is sleeping again?"


    Tang San hurriedly said, "He was still cultivating when I came out in the morning, maybe he has entered sam¨¡dhi and hasn''t woke up yet.


    Flander frowned, "I can''t take this class today without him. Tang San, you go call him."


    After Tang San heard this, just about to return to the dormitory, he saw Oscar hurriedly running from the direction of the dormitory, but there was no panic on his face, but excited.


    "Oscar, do you want to go laps again?" Dean Flender glared at him and said.


    Oscar hurriedly shook his head, "No, dean, listen to me to explain. I broke through, I''m at level 30."


    "What!" Not only Flanders, everyone looked surprised at Oscar, including Ning Rongrong.


    Flender''s eyes lit up, "Oscar, you didn''t let me down. I congratulate you on behalf of the college."


    Then everyone walked forward and congratulated the Oscar breakthrough.


    "Okay, today''s lesson starts now." Flender''s voice pulled everyone back.


    "Today''s lesson is very simple. Oscar you are today''s protagonist. Today''s lesson is that, except for Oscar, each of you must eat at least one of the two sausages made by Xiao Ao''s spirit power."


    "What! Dean, what class is this called!" Xiao Wu suddenly jumped out after hearing Flander''s words.


    Afterwards, Flander also explained to everyone the intention of this class, let them know the role of Xiaoao Wuhun, and train everyone''s mentality.


    Flander stood there with a cold face, full of iron-faced selflessness. He told the students in front of him with his expression that no one should try to get through.


    Oscar recites the soul curse and conjures a big sausage and a small sausage. He asks everyone, "Which one of you will come first?"


    Just when Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were about to step forward, Ning Rongrong took the lead and came to Oscar''s front and picked up his big sausage and small sausage.


    Ning Rongrong''s face was calm, but his unwilling eyes betrayed her.After a night of thinking, Ning Rongrong decided to stay at Shrek Academy. She wanted to prove that she was no worse than them.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the sausage in his hand, then took a bite, and ate it with big mouthfuls.Oscar felt a little cold in his lower body after seeing it.


    Then Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun also went up to eat a sausage.When it was Long Cheng''s turn, he didn''t care too much about it and ate quickly.


    Then when I arrived at Orpheus, I saw Orpheus standing in front of Oscar looking at the sausage in his hand, without saying a word, his murderous eyes became more and more serious, and at the same time, his body gradually rose with black spiritual power, and Oscar looked gradually blackened. Orpheus'' legs trembled and looked at Long Cheng for help.In the end Orpheus ate the sausage with difficulty under Long Cheng''s encouragement, and then walked to Long Cheng and looked at Long Cheng with a pitiful face.Long Cheng touched Orpheus'' head, took out a lollipop to Orpheus, and then she happily ate the candy.


    After everyone had eaten Oscar''s sausage, everyone present except Flander had bad faces, especially the girls and Oscar. Well, Oscar was scared by the murderousness of the girls.


    After seeing everyone eating Oscar¡¯s sausages, Flander said with satisfaction: ¡°Okay, all of you have passed today¡¯s course. You must remember that when you are together in the future, Oscar will be your logistics supply. Forgetting those meaningless soul curses, saving your lives and making yourself stronger is the most important thing. Now each of you go back to prepare, you have one day to adjust and rest, tomorrow morning, all set off, by Zao Wou-ki Zhao The teacher leads you to the Star Dou Great Forest to help Oscar, Tang San, and Xiao Wu obtain their third spirit ring. This is the experience of all of you. Before encountering a thousand-year spirit beast, Teacher Zhao will not easily make a move. Everything depends on you. Own, well, disbanded."


    Everyone returned to the dormitory. Except for Long Cheng and Orpheus, everyone seemed to be stimulated by Oscars and began to practice.Long Cheng has just broken through the 33rd level, and will not make much progress in a short time, while Orpheus''s energy in the body is circulating all the time, which is equivalent to having been practicing, but the energy she needs to upgrade is far more than normal. people.So the two who had nothing to do went to the small village again, and the two of them walked slowly and quietly, with no purpose and no purpose.


    Early the next morning, everyone had breakfast and came to the playground to gather. At this time, Zao Wou-ki had arrived.


    Seeing Zao Wou-ki, everyone was a little surprised, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Zao Wou-ki looked really embarrassed, at least three black spots on his face did not fade, especially his image of panda eyes, which made people laugh.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Zao Wou-ki was also a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "Alright, everyone on the road. Mubai, you lead the team."


    22. Star Dou Great Forest


    After hearing Zao Wou-ki''s words, Dai Mubai nodded, his expression became serious, and said to others: "The Star Dou Great Forest is not a place for fun, there are many soul beasts, and they are extremely aggressive. Even more dislikes for us humans. Everyone must be careful. Xiaocheng, Xiaosan, you are at the forefront, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Orpheus, you follow them, Fatty, Xiao Wu, you guard the left and right sides, Zhu Zhuqing and I are At the end of the team. After entering the forest, maintain a good formation and stay alert at all times. We set off."


    Everyone had no objection to Dai Mubai''s arrangement.Zao Wou-ki watched indifferently, did not join their lineup, and walked out of the academy with nine students.At an academy, everyone began to run towards the Star Dou Forest.


    Soon after the journey began, everyone began to understand the importance of the second lesson that Dean Flander gave them yesterday.


    With the constant rush, physical strength continued to be consumed, except Orpheus thought that everyone had eaten Oscar''s sausage to restore their physical strength.


    Along the way, Ning Rongrong seemed a little silent, neither rejecting Oscar''s sausage nor using his martial arts spirit, faintly isolating himself from the group.


    The Star Dou Forest is located to the southeast of the Barak Kingdom, a small part of it borders the Barak Kingdom, and Soto City is also located in the southeast of the Kingdom, not far from the Star Dou Forest, less than 500 kilometers.


    Therefore, the Star Dou Great Forest has naturally become the best place for Shrek Academy students to obtain spirit rings.


    With Oscar''s assistance, in only one day, when night fell, the crowd and the road were over 400 kilometers, very close to the Star Dou Forest.


    Seeing that he couldn''t reach the destination today, Zao Wou-ki issued a rest order.Because they happened to come to a small town, it''s hard to say whether there are supplies or not.


    Everyone walked into the town and found that there were shops about soul masters and soul beasts everywhere.Zao Wou-ki pointed to an ordinary hotel in front of him, and said, "Let¡¯s stay here. Let¡¯s take a rest and leave tomorrow morning. You will pay for the accommodation and meals."


    There is no way, there is no subsidy for spirit masters like Zao Wou-ki and Flander over forty level, and they have no other income, and the economic situation is really not very good.On the other hand, Long Cheng and the others all had subsidies from the Wuhun Temple, and there was no problem with their daily expenses.


    After everyone came to the hotel, Zao Wou-ki opened a room to rest.After Long Cheng opened the room, they decided to have a meal together.


    Several people were sitting around a table, but the atmosphere was not harmonious. Zhu Zhuqing had a cold face, and Ning Rongrong lowered his head as if thinking about something on his mind. Fortunately, Ma Hongjun gagged and the atmosphere was not too rigid.


    Sixty to seventy percent of the guests were already seated in the restaurant. At this time, a group of people suddenly walked in outside.


    There are a total of eight of them. The head of them is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. He looks handsome, and he wears a moon-white soul master robe with silver embroidery.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are six men and one woman and seven young men, about 20 years old, also wearing moon-white spirit master robes, but without silver embroidery. Several people have a cyan circle mark on their left shoulders to mark the inner thorns. Two characters of the same color: Canghui.


    "This girl is pretty good-looking, Boss Dai. These guys should be from Canghui Academy." Ma Hongjun stared at the female student and said to Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai curled his lips, "It''s just a small Canghui Academy. Arrogant ass."


    Neither of them deliberately lowered their voices, and soon the middle-aged man who led the team discovered a few people. When he saw that these people in Shrek Academy were just a group of children, his face suddenly became ugly.

 15 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 15

    Oscar sat beside Tang San and said with a low smile: "There is a good show to watch."


    Tang San gave him a puzzled look."What a good show?"


    Oscar whispered: "This is also part of our practice area. Dean Flanders said that a soul master who dare not to cause trouble is not a good soul master. As the saying goes, it is mediocre who does not dare to cause trouble, and. People are the safest place, and at best they are fighting."


    Tang San couldn''t help laughing."Our dean''s quotations can also be added together to form a monster quotation. Depending on their age, this Canghui Academy should be a senior Soul Master Academy."


    The eight people in Canghui Academy over there had also sat down at this time, and there were two tables separated from Shrek. From the corner of his eyes, Tang San saw that the middle-aged man who was obviously a teacher was in the ears of a young man. He whispered twice, and soon the young man got up from his seat.Walked towards Tang San''s table and followed his path.It was towards Dai Mubai.


    Everyone knew that they were here to find the fault, and then after Tang San and Dai Mubai''s counterattack, the young man couldn''t please him, and was beaten back.


    There was an uproar in the restaurant, and the diners near the two tables of Shrek Academy and Canghui Academy hurriedly got up and stepped aside, so as not to endanger the pond fish, but most of them did not leave the restaurant immediately.Instead, he looked at the scene in front of him with excitement.You know, if you want to see a duel between soul masters on weekdays, you have to go to the Great Fighting Soul venue, which is not cheap. At this time, you can see it for free, and ordinary people who also have martial arts will naturally get excited, not to mention, at this place.There are often soul masters.


    How could the Canghui Academy and the group of people bear it, the six academies in the remaining area all stood up.He glared at the Shrek Academy table.Want to rush over.But he was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man will take the place. The young man decided to sit on the chair and shouted to Dai Mubai with a calm face, "Which college is your group of children?"


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes twinkled, "Are you not worthy?" He said.He returned to his seat.


    Fatty moves quickly, especially when eating.It has already started at this time.While eating, he said, "Well, the taste is still good. It''s just that the heat is worse, so let''s eat."


    The face of the teacher from Canghui College was turned into a cyan with anger, "A good group of arrogant boys, teach them to me."


    The students at Canghui Academy were waiting for him to talk.Except for the one who was injured by Dai Mubai and the only female student, the other five immediately rushed towards Long Cheng''s table.


    The war is about to start.


    23. The protagonist hits the soy sauce


    Saw the students of Canghui Academy rushing towards everyone.


    Xiao Wu reacted first."Fighting? I like it." Xiao Wu jumped up from her position excitedly.He greeted him without hesitation.


    Neither party has directly opened their own martial arts spirits, and the five young people on the other side are actually a little girl who looks very elegant.Although she looks young, Di Xiaowu is now about one meter tall, blinking big cute eyes, and stepping forward in a harmless manner.Suddenly they couldn''t help venting their momentum.Oscar stood beside Tang San.Whispered: "You don''t hurry up, don''t let Xiao Wu suffer."


    After hearing Oscar''s question, our Tang San said he didn''t panic at all, and also expressed his silent condolences for the students of Canghui Academy opposite.


    Then between the lightning and flint, five Canghui students were thrown into the air by Xiao Wu.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were not interested in Canghui practitioners. They sat in chairs and quietly ate food.But Long Cheng always paid attention to the middle-aged man.


    The teacher at Canghui College was also taken aback when seeing Xiao Wu''s attacking methods, and was furious.Roared: "Idiot. Use Martial Soul."


    On the other side, Oscar wiped his eyes vigorously.I couldn''t help but said: "Damn, so fierce, it''s okay. I haven''t offended your Xiao Wu."


    Tang San smiled and said nothing, but at this time, Dai Mubai stood up again and said solemnly: "Xiao Wu. Come back, there are our boys. Why do you girls take action."


    While his figure flickered, Dai Mubai had already come to Xiao Wu''s side.Xiao Wu turned to look at Tang San.Tang San nodded to her.She didn''t attack again, and walked back calmly and sat beside Orpheus.


    Fatty Ma Hongjun took two big mouthfuls.While chewing the food in his mouth.Some reluctantly walked out.Standing beside Dai Mu himself.A pair of fat hands pinched each other.There was a crackling sound.


    Tang San walked up and changed positions with her.Standing on the other side of Dai Mubai.


    How do the three young people look at each other against the five young people?Tang San and the others all seemed too thin here.But is the strength comparison the same?


    Because Xiao Wu didn''t use Wuhun before, so.Although the two guys who were thrown out had thrown a lot of punches, they were not really injured, when the five Canghui students gathered together again.The anger had reached its peak, and he used his martial soul almost without hesitation.


    They would not believe it.As a student of his Senior Soul Master Academy, he would not be able to defeat these young people in front of him.


    For a time.All kinds of light shine.The colors of the spirit rings of the five youths were the same, one white and one yellow, representing a ten-year spirit ring and a hundred-year spirit ring.


    The five people are naturally war spirit masters without exception.Including two weapon spirit war spirit masters and three animal spirit war spirit masters.


    The two weapon spirits are a spear and a three-piece fork, and the three beast spirits are a deer, sheep and horse.Judging from Wuhun itself.None of them are powerful.


    Seeing the other party releasing the martial spirit, Dai Mubai''s evil eyes glowed with disdain, "Is this a disciple of the so-called Senior Soul Master Academy? There are still ten years of spirit ring? Brothers. Give them the spirit ring. Take a look."


    The oldest Evil Eyed White Tiger among Shrek Academy students was never a reasonable person. This had already been discovered when Tang San first saw him.Unless you allow him to approve it in terms of strength, Dai Mubai''s look above the ground won''t change.


    "White Tiger, possess." A strong pale light burst out of him.Dai Mubai stretched his arms to both sides at the same time, his chest was straightened, the bones all over his body crackled and his muscles swelled suddenly.Prop up your clothes.


    Every muscle becomes extremely obvious under the clothes.Even the air around him seemed to have become mad.


    The blonde hair turned black and white in an instant, with white taking up most of it.A few strands of black hair are particularly obvious in it.


    Four faint lines appeared on the forehead, three horizontal and one vertical, just forming a king character.


    His hands have changed the most.The foot is more than twice as big as before, and the white hair covers the entire palm.Between ten fingers flicking.Dagger-like sharp claws are constantly protruding and retracting from the palm.


    Each sharp claw is like a blade.It is eight inches in length, shining with a cold light.


    Shao Dai''s upper body slowly leaned forward, his eyes and pupils turned into a deep blue.The cold killing intent was invisible, and it was full of tyrannical deterrence. Under his feet, three shining auras rose one after another.Rise quietly.Two yellow and one purple.Soul circulation between.The surging soul power formed a wave of pressure against his face.


    Perhaps it was because of Wuhun''s mutual restraint.The opponent''s three battle spirit masters with beast spirits couldn''t help taking a few steps back trembling all over when Dai Mubai finished possessing the mighty spirits.


    In front of the tiger.How can deer, sheep, and horses not be afraid?


    Especially Dai Mubai''s purple spirit ring that represents a thousand years.It even shocked the hearts of the five Canghui Academy in front of them.


    At the same time that Dai Mubai released his martial soul.Tang San and Ma Hongjun also released their strengths.


    "Phoenix. Possession."


    Fuchsia light rushed out of the fat man, and the short hair on his head suddenly became longer.And gathered towards the center, it became a kind of Moxican issue.Two circles of yellow spirit rings rose from his feet at the same time, and long feathers stretched out from the thick naked arms.The hands have also become claw-shaped.


    The scorching air revolved around Fatty''s body, although his height was much shorter than that of the Canghui students on the opposite side.But when the purple flame was released from the body.The aura of the whole person has completely changed, and in conjunction with Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit, the opposing party who is suppressing has a feeling of breathlessness.


    Only Tang San''s Martial Spirit was still calm, two yellow auras like Ma Hongjun rose from under his feet, and the dense blue silver grass quietly released.Surround yourself.Slowly spread.


    There is no need to do it at all.Only after Dai Mubai released three spirit rings.The five Canghui Academy students on the opposite side had completely vented their energies. They couldn''t understand the difference in strength by one spirit ring, let alone.This person''s third spirit ring was still a thousand-year-old land, so how could they be able to resist the street.


    What made the students of Canghui College extremely unbalanced was that these teenagers looked much younger than them, and they could show their strength.But already above them.


    "Stop it." The teacher from Canghui College finally couldn''t help standing up and waved to his students."You all retreat."


    24. Battle Ye Zhiqiu


    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Canghui students stopped.


    The students were psychologically unbalanced. The teacher was indeed extremely shocked. He clearly realized that the three teenagers in front of him, whether they were the older one in the middle or the two on either side, seemed to be only twelve or three years old. It can be said to be a genius among geniuses.Especially for the Central Committee, he looks no more than seventeen years old at most.But he already possessed three spirit rings and reached the realm of soul sovereign.This is something he has never heard of.Especially that thousand-year spirit ring.It is so dazzling in the eyes.


    After all, this teacher is already middle-aged. Seeing Dai Mubai unleash his true strength, he has already thought of many possibilities in his heart. Not to mention that his students cannot be opponents of the other party. Even if he can defeat the other party, he They won''t be allowed to take action anymore, and some troubles can''t be caused.


    "This is Ye Zhiqiu, director of the Foreign Affairs Department of Canghui College, may I ask. Which sect do you belong to?"


    Seeing Ye Zhiqiu walk up to the three of them.Before he released his spirit power, he resisted the pressure without using the Martial Spirit.Dai Mubai was also secretly awe-inspiring, and he was sure of the situation before him.The soul power of this middle-aged man is far above himself.

 16 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 16

    "We are Shrek Academy." Before Dai Mubai could speak.The fat man had already said triumphantly, and as he said, his naked eyes stared fiercely at the only female student of Canghui Academy.


    Ye Zhiqiu was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed a light of thought. Obviously, he was not very familiar with the name Shrek Academy. "Shrek Academy? It seems that I have never heard of it."


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly."That''s your ignorance."


    I heard that the other party is not a child of a certain Zongmendi.Ye Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.Can''t help but feel a little weak.


    He always thought.The students at Canghui Academy are already very good. This time they are going to the Star Dou Great Forest to help a student get the third spirit ring of the 30th level, that is, the girl who has not been out before.


    But these young people in front of him were greatly stimulated.


    Ye Zhiqiu understood.The three young people in front of them are indeed qualified to despise Canghui Academy.


    just.They have such a strong spirit power at such a young age.How did it come out?


    It''s just a few little monsters.


    Of course, although his heart was shocked by the opponent''s strength.But if it just flinches.In front of so many diners on the ground, Canghui Academy''s face was lost.


    The students can''t.I have to earn some face for Canghui Academy.


    Thought of this.Ye Zhiqiu no longer hesitated.A flash of light in his eyes also released his martial soul."Xuangui, possess."


    Beast spirit, mysterious turtle.


    A circle of black ripples were released from Ye Zhiqiu''s body, and he forced the three of Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Fatty back. His limbs shrank by a third at the same time, but his back was already bulging. A huge carapace.The whole body flickered with black light, and a full five spirit rings rose from under his feet.Hovering over the body.Five spirit rings are white.Two yellows.Two purples.Director of the Department of Foreign Affairs of Canghui College.Turned out to be a master of the soul king level above fifty.


    Although Ye Zhiqiu''s spirit ring is not very strong at the same level, the spirit power of more than 50 ranks is there.However, the three of them were suppressed at once.


    There was a cry of exclamation throughout the restaurant, after all.The soul king is already a rare soul master on the mainland.The strength is quite powerful, and in some kingdoms it can already have the title of viscount or even earl.


    Dai Mubai''s face changed.His eyes drifted to Long Cheng.Long Cheng also got up from his chair after seeing Ye Zhiqiu''s obvious plan to bully the small.He walked slowly in front of Ye Zhiqiu and said, "Why, do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    Ye Zhiqiu has a black turtle spirit.The most taboo thing in life is the word "Wang Ba".Ye Zhiqiu was furious and smirked, "Okay. I''ll educate and educate you for your teacher. Let''s go outside." After he said, he turned and walked out, the big black tortoise shell swaying behind him. Somewhat funny.But the spirit power released from him is quite strong.


    Long Cheng was not afraid, and calmly followed.


    After seeing that the only person facing him was Long Cheng, Ye Zhiqiu said to everyone in Shrek: "You should go together, and the province will wait for a while to finish talking."


    Faced with Ye Zhiqiu''s speech, everyone in Shrek did not answer, but cast pity on him.They haven''t forgotten the battle between their Long Cheng and Teacher Zao Wou-Ki.The soul-sage-level Zao Wou-ki had his hair burned by Long Cheng, and they did not believe that Long Cheng could not beat a soul king.


    "Okay, okay, okay, don''t regret it later." Ye Zhiqiu said angrily after seeing everyone''s reaction.


    Ye Zhiqiu then looked at Long Cheng and motioned for him to move first.


    Long Cheng summoned his hand armor, his body wrapped in red aura, two yellow and one purple spirit rings rose from his feet.


    Everyone in Canghui was surprised when they saw it. Originally, they thought Dai Mubai was 15 years old and had the third ring and was talented enough, but he didn''t expect Long Cheng to reach the third ring at the age of twelve.


    Ignoring the shocked few people, Long Cheng shouted: "OverBoost", at the same time the hand armor responded, [WelshDragonOverBoostBlanceBreaker].I saw that Long Cheng''s red aura burst out into a set of red full-body armor, his hands, feet and chest were inlaid with dark green gems, and a pair of dragon wings slowly retracted behind him, looking like a human-shaped red dragon.Ye Zhiqiu, who was overwhelmed by Long Cheng''s momentum, was a little breathless.


    "Quick fight, get up early tomorrow. Upgrade: Knight." A faint voice came from the helmet, and then Long Cheng flashed red light all over his body, and immediately disappeared.


    After Long Cheng disappeared, Ye Zhiqiu immediately released his first and second spirit abilities, and saw that his tortoise shells became darker in color, and his defenses rose sharply. At the same time, the black light of the water flow released the surrounding cold air.


    Then Long Cheng appeared in front of him, ignoring Ye Zhiqiu¡¯s chill, and punched him in the stomach. When he attacked, Long Cheng¡¯s hand armor cried out like [Boost] xN, and then again. It is a set of combined punches.


    Ye Zhiqiu was punched into the sky by Long Cheng, and then Long Cheng''s spiritual power radiated again, condensed into an energy group the size of a table tennis ball, and slammed up with a punch.


    I saw that the scarlet energy group turned into a continuous wave of energy under Long Cheng''s punch, hitting Ye Zhiqiu.


    After that, Ye Zhiqiu lost consciousness, and saw that his soul master robe was in tatters, his hair was scorched, the corners of his mouth were still bloodshot, and his face was blue and purple, which was extremely miserable.Finally, he was dragged by the students of Canghui Academy and ran away dingy.


    Long Cheng glanced at the window upstairs, then took Orpheus back to the room to rest.


    25. Millennium Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the sky fell bright, Zao Wou-ki yelled everyone with his loud voice.


    Long Cheng didn''t care, because he was used to getting up early because he had to practice the Purple Demon Eye with Tang San before.However, Orpheus was a bit on the bed. After Long Cheng washed the bewildered Orpheus, she was almost sober.


    After leaving the town, everyone speeded up. It was very close to the Star Dou Forest. Everyone rushed to the road. The most excited was Oscar. Tang San was calm, and Xiao Wu''s eyes were worried. But she concealed it well.


    The Star Dou Forest is located just south of the Heaven Dou Empire. The forest spans the two empires. Because of the large number of soul beasts here, this is also the most unclear place on the border between the two countries.From the map, most of the Star Dou Forest is in the Star Luo Empire. Of course, the Heaven Dou Empire has never admitted this.


    As one of the three gathering places of wild spirit beasts, this is naturally the place where spirit masters most hope to come, because every time they come here, they think they are going to advance.


    No one can tell how many years the Star Dou Great Forest has existed in the Douluo Continent, but the denseness that obscures the sky after entering the forest is enough to tell people how long it has existed.


    After Long Cheng walked into the forest, he felt the breath of nature, and at the same time the message of the Star Dou Forest flashed in his mind.The strongest players in the Star Dou Great Forest are the two younger brothers of Xiao Wu, the Sky Blue Bull Python, Daming, and the Titan Great Ape, Er Ming.But Long Cheng, who had seen Douluo II, God Realm legends, and part of Douluo III, knew that there were still a large number of 100,000-year soul beasts hidden here.Among them are 800,000-year-old soul beasts, Golden Eyed Black Dragon King: Emperor Tian, ??600,000-year-old soul beasts, Emerald Swan: Brigitte, 500,000-year-old Dark Golden Horrorclaw Bear: Xiong Jun, and the Big Boss Silver Dragon King, and Their food is also the reason they hide, the million-year soul beast Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.


    Long Cheng shook his head and didn''t think about it. He was still far short of it and shouldn''t think about it. The most important thing now is to hunt for the spirit ring for Tang San and the others.


    Before coming to the forest, the air has become more comfortable, the temperature has dropped a bit, and the fresh breath of plants is permeated everywhere.


    "Stop it all," Zao Wou-ki said.


    Everyone stopped, the hundreds of miles ahead made everyone a little tired, especially Oscar and Ning Rongrong, as auxiliary spirit masters, their physical fitness was not as good as Long Cheng.


    Oscar whispered the soul curse, conjured sausages and handed them to everyone. Everyone was not repelling them after running in these days. Everyone started to recover after eating the sausages.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at several people seriously, "You have heard clearly, the Star Dou Great Forest is not a place where the country raises soul beasts. The soul beasts here are extremely dangerous, and you are likely to face thousands or even thousands of years of soul beasts at any time. Attack. So, after entering the forest, don¡¯t leave my body more than 20 meters away, especially Ning Rongrong, Oscar, you must follow me closely. Without my order, none of you are allowed to attack the soul beast without authorization. ,Did you hear that."


    "understand."


    Then Oscar gave each one a sausage and a small sausage in case of emergency.


    After Oscar recovered, Zhao Wuji waved his hand and said, "Go."


    After entering the forest, Xiao Wu was the most excited, and saw her jumping around with a smile on her face, as if she had returned home.Orpheus also showed a slight smile on her face, after all, it was the place where she had lived for six years.


    Zao Wou-ki frowned after seeing Xiao Wu''s performance, but didn''t say anything.


    Everyone moved forward, becoming more and more careful.No one knows what emergencies they will encounter.


    Soon everyone encountered a group of Golden Rats, not strong.Under Tang San''s instructions, everyone took a detour, and Tang San also proposed to everyone the idea of ??not killing spirit beasts indiscriminately.


    Everyone walked for about an hour, which was about noon, and Zao Wou-ki ordered everyone to rest.


    Xiao Wu leaned on Tang San''s shoulder. After meeting the soul beast for the first time, she looked a little listless. Tang San asked, but she didn''t say anything.


    After everyone rested for about half an hour, suddenly Zao Wou-ki and Tang Sanlongcheng cast their gazes in one direction.


    Zhao Wuzhi shouted: "Everyone gets up, something is approaching at high speed."


    Everyone, including Zao Wou-ki, released their martial souls at the same time.At the same time, there was a rustle from small to large, and everyone could clearly feel its speed.

 17 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 17

    What Zao Wou-ki asked Zhu Zhuqing to observe. From Zhu Zhuqing''s description, everyone judged that it was a phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake from 1,300 to 1,800 years, and it was a soul beast suitable for Oscar.


    Oscar also decided that his third spirit ring was it.


    In Tang San''s description of the characteristics of the Phoenix-Tailed Cockscomb Snake, the cooperation of everyone, and Zao Wou-ki''s final shot, several people soon overpowered it.


    "Stop it." Just as Oscar was about to kill the cockscomb snake, a voice stopped Oscar.At the same time, two figures appeared.


    The visitor is the snake woman in the original book, Chao Tianxiang and her granddaughter.After some conversation, everyone also knew that they had discovered this cockscomb snake first.Later, after the two had a business talk, the snake woman decided to let Oscar and her granddaughter Meng still face off, and whoever wins the cockscomb belongs to whom.However, because Oscar was a food-type weapon spirit master, Tang San finally replaced Oscar on the field.


    However, the battle was not won by Tang San like the original. Because of Long Cheng, Tang San was stronger than the original. Not only did his spirit power reach level 30 early, but he also cultivated the sky map, and his body also had more than 20 soul power stored in it. Level, plus Tang San''s excellent combat talent, Tang San soon won.


    After seeing Tang San''s victory, Snake Po said with a calm expression: "I wish to surrender to the gambling, the old man will take note of today''s affairs. The thousand-year-old Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake is yours." Then she took Meng and left. I went to find Duke Long.


    After that, Oscar killed the cockscomb snake and began to absorb the spirit ring.In about half an hour, Oscar had absorbed the spirit ring and officially broke through to the soul sovereign.


    After everyone''s questioning, Oscar pronounced a shameful soul curse and summoned a mushroom sausage. The effect was to fly at the speed of a chicken crest for a minute.


    After hearing the effect of the mushroom sausage, everyone no longer laughed at Oscar''s shameful soul curse, showing a shocked look.


    Afterwards, because of the snake woman, everyone changed to a camp to rest, and tomorrow they will hunt for spirit rings for Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    26. Titan Great Ape


    Nothing happened all night, and after one night''s rest, everyone recovered to their best condition.


    For Tang San''s third spirit ring, the master had already planned for Tang San.


    But unfortunately, under the leadership of Zao Wou-ki, two days and earth had passed, everyone looked for it carefully, but they never found a suitable soul beast for Tang San.


    Due to the previous encounter with Snake Po Chaotianxiang, ancestor and grandson, Zao Wou-ki felt jealous, plus the danger in the Star Dou Great Forest itself.It made Zao Wou-ki more conservative in the strategy of searching for the soul beast, and did not go deep into the Star Dou Great Forest.Just lead the crowd to search around.


    Although they had encountered a thousand-year-old spirit beast along the way, none of those kinds of spirit beasts were suitable for Tang San.The rest of the land is just a few hundred-year-old soul beasts.


    Nor can it be blamed for Zao Wou-ki''s conservative attitude in searching for soul beasts, after all, he is the only teacher on this trip.Encountered a low-level soul beast.Everyone is naturally able to deal with it, but once encountering a powerful soul beast, Zao Wou-ki is not sure to be able to protect everyone. These students are all small monsters in Shrek Academy, and several of them are from extraordinary backgrounds.Zao Wou-ki didn''t dare to take risks. Once anyone got rid of the problem, it would end fatally.


    Two days passed.Although food supply is not a problem for everyone, living in the perilous forest every day is still very stressful.It is easier to feel tired.


    but.Enter the Star Dou Great Forest.It is precisely because of the existence of this crisis.The cooperation among the students gradually became tacit, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Ma Hongjun were responsible for fighting after encountering the soul beast, and Zhu Zhuqing was responsible for detecting within a certain distance.Oscar and Ning Rongrong are in the middle to assist, while our Long Cheng and Orpheus will only take action when everyone is in danger.For those who have Long Cheng and Orpheus, as long as they are not soul beasts over ten thousand years.There is no threat to their small group, and there is also teacher Zao Wou-ki who came with them.


    Everyone cooperated with each other and kept fighting. Under the pressure and Zao Wou-ki''s guidance, everyone''s cooperation became more and more tacit.Long Cheng and Orpheus also listened carefully when Zhao Wuji everyone explained. Although the two are powerful, they are far inferior to Zao Wuji in terms of combat experience.


    As night fell, it was time to rest again, and it was impossible to light a fire in the Star Dou Great Forest.Although most soul beasts are afraid of flames, there are also a small number of soul beasts who like flames very much, and among this small group of soul beasts.Most of them are fatal existences.


    There is no need for Zao Wou-Ki to direct. The male students are responsible for setting up temporary tents, and the female students are responsible for getting some food, of course.Oscar is an exception.They were directly classified as female students by Long Cheng.


    The tent is not big, so naturally it is not enough for everyone to lie down and sleep, but there is no problem for everyone to sit and practice.For them, maintaining the best fighting condition at all times is more important than sleeping.


    As a teacher, Zao Wou-ki naturally did the work of the night watch.


    After having dinner in a hurry, Zao Wou-ki let the others enter the tent to rest.But he called Tang San in front of him.


    Zao Wuji asked Tang San if he was in a hurry, Tang San shook his head and said that he did not.At the same time, Tang San told him about the relationship between the soul master and the soul beast.


    The two were talking happily. Suddenly, the smile in Zao Wou-ki''s eyes disappeared instantly. One hand violently grabbed Tang San''s shoulder and pulled him behind him, spitting out from Zao Wou-ki with extreme coldness. Accompanied by a low growl, he directly summoned his martial soul, and the powerful King Kong Bear instantly possessed.


    "Everyone leave the tent. Hurry up." Zao Wuji let out a low growl.The sound came into the tent vigorously.


    After several days of cooperation, the students had already reached a certain tacit understanding, and quickly got out of the tent.Long Cheng knew what had happened, and when he heard Zao Wou-ki''s shout, he summoned the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor and began to multiply.


    "Teacher Zhao, what''s the matter?" Dai Mubai strode to Zhao Wuji''s side.Asked questioningly.


    Zao Wou-ki did not answer his question, "Everyone is behind me. If anything happens later, you don¡¯t care about me, leave here immediately, go out of the Star Dou Great Forest first, and I¡¯m not here, Long Cheng, Mu Bai, and Xiao San. Time. The important task of protecting everyone is left to you."


    Neither Dai Mubai nor Tang San understood what happened.It made Zao Wou-ki, who has always been self-reliant, so nervous.And at this moment, they suddenly saw a strange scene.


    Just in the direction of Zao Wou-ki''s gaze.Two tall trees suddenly separated slowly to the sides, and a huge figure came out silently.


    See this big guy.Everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped.Everyone finally understood what Zao Wou-ki was worried about


    It exists like a mountain.The dark hair on the whole body shone lightly under the faint light of stars and moons.Although it is on all fours.But the height of the shoulder is definitely more than seven meters.


    If you stand upright, the height will probably be 15 meters away.


    Look outside.This is an ape and a chimpanzee, except for a pair of lantern-sized eyes with a topaz-like luster, the whole body is pitch black. If it weren''t for it to move in the night, it could not even be seen clearly. .


    The body of this big guy is too strong.Unbelievably majestic, it is not only huge, but every part of its body is covered with muscles that are even more terrifying than granite.The bump is like a small hill.


    But such a huge guy didn''t make any sound while walking.There was not even the sound of breathing.This big guy is naturally Xiao Wu''s younger brother, Er Ming, a hundred thousand year old soul beast Titan Great Ape.


    Upon seeing it, Tang San was the first to recognize it.Then quickly told everyone its information.


    After hearing Tang San''s words, Zao Wuji quickly reacted.


    27. Caught


    "Respect the king of the earth forest. We have no intention of offending. If this is your territory. We are willing to withdraw immediately." Zao Wou-ki said in a deep voice, knowing that the Titan Great Ape can listen to the human words.Especially this strong Titan giant ape in front of him, obviously has been cultivated for more than ten thousand years, he really couldn''t think of anyone among the spirit beasts that could be stronger than the one in front of him.


    The Titan Great Ape didn''t pay attention to Zao Wuji''s words.It just made a simple movement and everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats, because it took a step forward.


    Seeing that the Titan Great Ape did not respond to him, he gritted his teeth and said in a solemn voice: "I blocked it. You immediately eat Oscar''s mushroom sausage and leave here. I''m afraid I won''t last long. You must move fast." Leave this sentence behind.Zao Wou-ki took a deep breath, and the seven halos on his body shone brightly, rushing up toward the Titan Great Ape.


    The first, second, third, and fifth, four auras shining at the same time, facing a tyrannical opponent, Fudo King directly used four of his seven spirit abilities.


    How dazzling are the four spirit rings shining at the same time.Fudo Ming Wang''s body protector, gravity control envelops the Titan Great Ape from the center of Zhao Wuji.Gravity squeeze and gravity control are fully activated.As much as possible to limit the body of the Titan Great Ape, at the same time, his palms were also lifted, and the strong diamond palms urged with all their strength, and the tyrannical energy fluctuations were suddenly released.Zao Wou-ki spared no effort to vacate the sky on a towering tree next to him.Go straight to the Titan Great Ape and pounce.


    Facing Zao Wou-ki''s order, everyone tacitly chose to ignore it.Tang San and Dai Mubai chose its two forelimbs as the target, Xiao San entangled, and Dai Mubai attacked.


    Ma Hongjun launched the Phoenix FireWire at an unknown part of the Titan Great Ape, Xiao Wu and Orpheus rushed up together, and Zhu Zhuqing attacked from the other side.


    Oscar is preparing mushroom sausages for everyone so that they can run away at any time.


    Long Cheng appeared next to Zao Wuji in an instant, transferred his quadruple increase to him, and then quickly backed away.


    boom--


    After Zao Wou-ki''s increase in himself and Long Cheng, his strength was close to Titled Douluo, but it was a pity that he was facing the 100,000-year-old Titan Great Ape, whose strength was at least the super Douluo level with the ultimate strength.


    The moment the two were in contact, Zao Wou-ki flew out, and the Titan Great Ape took a step backwards.Afterwards, the forest king erupted with a terrifying roar, and then a black air wave erupted from the Titan Great Ape. Then, whether it was Dai Mubai and him attacking from the ground, or Zhu Zhuqing, who tried to attack from a tree, Xiao Wu and Orpheus all flung away in this terrifying black air wave.


    Long Cheng rushed up immediately and caught Orpheus, and Tang San also caught Xiao Wu.


    The Titan Great Ape seemed to be enraged, and at the same time that the black air wave broke out, its huge body finally made violent movements.Pounced almost at a speed hard to discern with the naked eye.The huge body fell from the sky.Go straight to the crowd and press down.


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki''s body was still in the air. He was stunned diagonally upwards. Even if he wanted to go to the rescue, it was too late. Tang San hugged Di Xiao Wu and threw it diagonally upwards. .Take the lead out of the Titan Great Ape''s attack.


    While throwing out Xiao Wu.He kicked the fat man''s fat buttocks heavily and swept him out against the ground.

 18 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 18

    At the same time, he rolled out with the help of kicking the fat man''s counter shock.At the last moment, without any chance, escaped from the area where the Titan Great Ape was attacking.


    The time for Tang San to react was too short, even though his reaction speed was amazing.But in this short time.There was only time to rescue Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun who were around him.


    Long Cheng immediately used [Long Steel''s Chariot] and was upgraded to a chariot to increase the defense to the extreme. Then Long Cheng hugged Orpheus in his arms and increased the defense area as much as possible.


    Dai Mubai didn''t care about hurting Zhu Zhuqing, so he prodded his hand abruptly.A sharp blade popped out of the tiger''s palm.Extending as much as possible, just to take Zhu Zhuqing into his arms, although he left three scars on Zhu Zhuqing''s back, he couldn''t care about it at this time.


    at the same time.He slapped his palm to the ground.A deep hole was shot on the ground, and the moment Zhu Zhuqing entered his arms, he hugged her and threw directly into the hole.


    Oscar immediately hugged Ning Rongrong and fell to the ground.


    boom--


    The Titan Great Ape crashed to the ground, and at the same time it stretched out its hands and grabbed Xiao Wu and the group of Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    Long Cheng only felt that he was squeezed vigorously for a while, and then he went to perceive, and before he fainted completely, he faintly heard Tang San calling Long Cheng and Xiao Wu.


    After Long Cheng woke up, he found Orpheus sitting next to him, with his thigh resting on his own, Xiao Wu and the Titan Great Ape on one side, as if discussing something.


    The two walked up after discovering that Long Cheng woke up.Xiao Wu looked at Long Cheng''s eyes a little dodge, and then asked a little anxiously: "Xiao Cheng, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    After hearing this, Long Cheng smiled and said, "What should I ask you? I knew from the beginning that neither you nor Orpheus are humans."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s answer, the Titan Great Ape seemed to be stimulated and wanted to rush forward, but was stopped by the pale Xiao Wu.


    Long Cheng continued: "To me, humans and soul beasts are the same, they are both lives. To me, Orpheus is my most important person, and you are my sister and Xiaosan." Speaking, Long Cheng stood up, took Orpheus''s hand, and touched Xiao Wu''s head at the same time.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s answer again, Xiao Wu''s face suddenly improved, and then she showed a worried look.


    Long Cheng suddenly guessed what Xiao Wu was thinking, and said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, you don''t have to worry that Xiao San will change your relationship after knowing your identity. Xiao San is not this kind of person, you should understand. Right. And as early as when my spirit awakened, I felt the power of the soul beast hidden in Xiao San''s blood." In order not to worry Xiao Wu, Long Cheng made up a reason and revealed some information about Tang San''s identity.


    Sure enough, because of Long Cheng''s incredible performance and the feelings between several people, Xiao Wu immediately believed Long Cheng''s words, and immediately felt relieved all over.


    Then under the guardianship of Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Er Ming, Xiao Wu condensed her third spirit ring.Then the few people bid farewell to the Titan Great Ape and went to find the people of Shrek.


    Long Cheng didn''t communicate much with the Titan Great Ape. First of all, the Titan Great Ape didn''t trust Long Cheng. After all, they had just met. It was because Xiao Wu and Orpheus valued him to let Long Cheng go back.Secondly, Long Cheng''s current strength is too bad, and the two are not in the same class at all.


    Not long after they left, the three of them found everyone in Shrek.


    28. Back


    When the three of them found Shrek''s people, Long Cheng and the others found that they were guarding Tang San anxiously.


    It turned out that Tang San, like the original book, decided to find three people alone, and then he encountered the Three Thousand-Year Human Face Demon Spider.However, the difference was that Tang San was stronger than the original, so he easily solved the Human Face Demon Spider.


    When he absorbed the spirit ring, everyone in Shrek rushed there, and at the same time they knew that Tang San had absorbed the third spirit ring over the age limit and couldn''t help but worry about him.


    Everyone expressed their doubts about how the three of them escaped, and then explained something in Xiao Wu''s magical passage. A bull roar scared away the Titan Great Ape, and then just discovered that a soul master who was frightened and suitable for him had obtained a spirit ring or something. How miraculously it came, then everyone paid close attention to Tang San again. There was no way, they couldn''t verify it. It was Tang San''s matter that was more important right now.


    Long Cheng was not at all worried about whether Tang San could absorb this spirit ring. After all, the four of them had cultivated the map of the sky, but Xiao Wu couldn''t help but worry when he saw Tang San''s expression of pain and anxiety when he absorbed the spirit ring. stand up.


    "Xiao Wu." As the spirit ring sank into Tang San''s body, Tang San immediately opened his eyes and shouted.


    After hearing Tang San''s yelling, Xiao Wu couldn''t bear it anymore and rushed into Tang San''s arms.Afterwards, everyone wisely gave up the space to the two of them.


    After a while, the two of them held hands and walked towards everyone, and at the same time told everyone that he had obtained the external spirit bone and the Eight Spider Lances.


    Zao Wou-ki saw that everyone was fine, and their goals had been achieved, so he planned to return to the academy as soon as possible.


    Just as everyone was preparing to leave for the academy, three figures suddenly appeared in front of them.The people here were Chao Tianxiang and Meng Wei who met several people a few days ago. The other old man seemed to be Duke Long: Meng Shu.


    Seeing that their prey was taken away by Shrek''s people again, several people were also very angry.


    The three ordered Tang San to either join their family or leave an arm.


    Later, after Zao Wuji secretly told them the identity of Tang San''s father, they dispelled the idea of ??leaving Tang San''s arm, and at the same time they looked at Tang San''s eyes differently.


    After that, Meng was still not convinced and wanted to compare with Tang San. Oscar, who was not afraid of the big deal, suggested that if Tang San wins, he would kiss Tang San. Unfortunately, he did not see the murderous look in Xiao Wu behind him, otherwise Oscar would definitely not dare to jump like this. Meng was still confident that he would not lose, so he agreed.


    Then, there was no more. Tang San was an expert in hidden weapons, and the flying knife shouldn''t be too simple for him. Tang San won easily.


    Then Meng still kissed Tang San under Xiao Wu''s gradually darkening expression, and then looked at Xiao Wu provocatively.


    After the three people left, everyone in Shrek Academy also decided to return to the Academy.


    Zao Wou-ki looked at the children in front of him with a smile, feeling greatly relaxed, "Although we encountered a lot of trouble this time. We also experienced several dangers, but in the end we finally survived. Oscar, Tang San, Xiao Wusan People successfully obtained the Spirit Ring Advanced Soul Sovereign realm. The harvest was quite good. It should be time to go back, and we set off towards Shrek Academy."


    Everyone cheered in unison.He survived several times, and now everything has been resolved, and he can finally go home.The nine students looked at each other, and an invisible tacit understanding spread in everyone''s hearts. After this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest, whether it was to obtain the spirit ring ground or not, the only thing I thought about now was to return to the academy.Sleep comfortably on your own bed.


    If.When coming.There is still a gap between several people.Well.Now their relationship is undoubtedly closer.Ning Rongrong, who was the least accepted by everyone before, also used her actions to get everyone''s approval, and she herself finally felt the meaning of the word friend between life and death.In front of a group of geniuses better than herself, what kind of superiority would she have?


    Although some time has passed.But Zao Wou-ki was using Wuhun real body.The strength is only 50% of the best state, therefore.Everyone was still very careful in the process of leaving the Star Dou Great Forest.Not only is everyone equipped with an Oscar mushroom sausage and recovery sausage.And also maintained the best defensive formation.


    On the way back, everyone also began to ask how Tang San killed the Human Face Demon Spider.Then Tang San took out the Zhuge God Crossbow, explained it to everyone at the same time, and showed its power.


    After seeing Tang San shooting a crossbow arrow at the tree, the crossbow arrow easily shot through the entire tree, everyone was shocked.


    Then everyone said they wanted to pay for the purchase, and our Tang San proudly said that everyone is a friend and wants to give them one for free.But several people refused to agree, they must pay money, so Tang San decided to arm them all.


    Finally walked out of the Star Dou Forest, out of the forest range.Although there is no longer the fresh air, when everyone is relieved, they seem to have relieved a layer of pressure.All feel a lot easier.


    "Let''s hurry up and we can rest in the small town." Zao Wou-ki smiled.


    Dai Mubai said: "If you are in no problem, please hurry up. When you are in the small town. I invite everyone to drink. Teacher Zhao, you can''t refuse this time. Without your help, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of the Star Dou alive. "


    Zao Wou-ki smiled.Said: "Xiao Bai, I know you have money, but I have a lot of alcohol."


    Dai Mubai laughed, "Teacher Zhao. Have you never heard that sentence? A problem that can be solved with money. It''s not a problem."


    Entering the Star Dou Forest this time, the harvest is really not small.Not only did Oscar successfully enter the realm of Soul Sovereign, Tang San and Xiao Wu also completed the third spirit ring integration.More importantly, it enhanced the tacit understanding and relationship between the people. There were only nine of them in the entire Shrek Academy.Resolving the contradictions will be of great benefit to everyone''s cultivation in the future.


    A group of people trimmed the town for two days.Naturally, it will not take so long for the recovery of soul and physical strength, but the spirit has been in a tight state and needs to relax.


    Dai Mubai was extremely proud.He covered all the expenses in two days.Everyone does not practice.Every day I drink and play together, and I can''t say how happy it is. Even the cold expression of Zhu Zhuqing has softened a lot, just.But she said that she would not let Dai Mubai pull her hand again.


    Dai Mubai did not persecute, after all, she was just a twelve-year-old girl.He is not in a hurry.


    Two days later, everyone set off again, after a day of rushing.Smoothly returned to Shrek Academy outside Soto City.


    Everyone also showed a slight smile.


    29. Master


    "I''m back finally, it feels so good to be home!" Oscar exclaimed loudly.


    Zao Wou-ki glared at him."Keep your voice down, haven''t you seen that it''s getting dark? Okay. Let''s go back to the dormitory and rest. I will see the dean. Report to him about the trip."

 19 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 19

    After a day''s journey, everyone was tired, and each walked towards their own dormitory.


    "Tang San, wait a minute." Tang Sangang was about to go back to the dormitory with Oscar.But Ning Rongrong stopped.


    Tang San was stunned for a moment, "Rongrong. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Rongrong bit her teeth.Said: "I want to talk to you alone. Can you?"


    Oscar''s face stiffened while standing beside Tang San."Let''s talk about it. I''ll go back first." Since he threw down Ning Rongrong when the Titan Great Ape attacked that day, Oscar had already died and the center of the earth began to become active again, after all.Ning Rongrong looks sweet, even though he is only twelve years old.But also the appearance of flowers and moon.It is a rare beauty. While he has shown great diligence these days, Ning Rongrong has not rejected him anymore, but has gotten closer instead.


    But at this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly said that he wanted to talk to Tang San alone, and Oscar couldn''t help but panic, but couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Wu looked at Ning Rongrong curiously, "Rongrong, what are you looking for to Xiaosan? Can''t I listen?"


    Ning Rongrong hesitated for a moment, but still nodded.


    Xiao Wu pouted.Make a face to Ning Rongrong.Then ran towards the dormitory.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing had already returned to the dormitory just now. At this time, only Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Long Cheng and Orpheus were left at the entrance of the college.


    Then Oscar returned to the dormitory sadly.Long Cheng knew what they were going to talk about later, but he was not interested. After talking to them, he and Orpheus walked back to the dormitory.After a day''s journey, Long Cheng was also a little tired, and after washing with Orpheus, the two went to bed early.


    director''s office.


    Flander was surprised to hear Zao Wou-ki''s story about the planet Dou Da Forest, his face changed several times.Finally, I heard that everyone had returned safely, so I was relieved.


    "It seems. We were too careless." Flender sighed and was afraid, "Next time I will hunt the soul beasts. I will lead the team with you and two teachers. These children are the pride of heaven. , In case there are three long and two short. But it will ruin the genius."


    Zao Wou-ki sat on the chair beside him, he was even more afraid of accidents than Flanders.With a wry smile: "You can''t be blamed for this. Who knows that Star Dou Great Forest has become so weird now, and there will be so many stories happening in the periphery. And I also met the couples of the Dragon and Snake. What I don''t understand is the Titan Giant Ape Land. Appeared. How to say that his position in the spirit beast should not be easy to come to the outskirts of the forest. Fortunately, Long Cheng and the others are lucky. Otherwise. This time we really will have a loss. Frankly speaking, even like you Said that we will go to four teachers to protect these children. It''s as if we meet the Titan Great Ape."


    Flander nodded."But the Star Dou Great Forest is the closest soul beast colony to the academy. We have no choice other than there. But listening to you, the Titan Great Ape does not seem to be hostile to you, otherwise, even you It is equally unstoppable with the Wuhun real body, and the survival of a few people is even more surprising. What exactly is the roar of the bull that she said? Is there any soul beast in the Star Dou Forest that can cause its resonance? "


    "This bull''s roar should be the sky blue bull python." A voice that sounded stiff and strange came from outside the door.


    "Haha. The locals are here, Xiaogang. Come in." The door opened and a middle-aged man walked in from outside.The stiff ground.He straightened his waist.Suddenly he looked a little sluggish, but in fact there was a bit of anxiety in the deep black eyes. The person who came was the teacher and master of Long Cheng and Tang San, Yu Xiaogang.


    Then Dean Flander introduced the master to Zao Wou-ki, and the master also asked Zao Wou-ki whether Long Cheng and Tang San were safe.After learning that everything was safe for the two, the master breathed a sigh of relief and began to give them information about the Titan Great Ape and the Azure Bull Python.


    Afterwards, several people also began to discuss the students of Shrek Academy, and at the same time, the master agreed to stay and teach the people of Shrek.


    Then several people discussed Long Cheng and Tang San again.When he heard that Long Cheng¡¯s martial spirit was able to fight against the Soul Sage after the explosion, the master also showed a shocked expression. After all, Long Cheng did not show such a powerful combat power during the six years, and Long Cheng¡¯s cultivation speed, and The powerful physical fitness and the need to hunt down the spirit ring made the master think that he was focused on improving his cultivation and didn''t care much about combat power, but he didn''t expect Long Cheng to have such strength after the outbreak, how could it not surprise the master.Later, when several people talked about Tang San''s Eight Spider Lances, although the master had guessed, he was not sure, so he decided to check with Tang San himself, and he was about to go outside.


    Flander waved his hand to the master and said, "Forget it, those children have just returned, and it won''t be too late for you to find the mistress tomorrow, let him rest too."


    The master hesitated for a moment, and finally sat back in his position, "If it is really like what I judged. Then, this time Tang San''s harvest in the Star Dou Forest is too great. Even more than the spirit ring he got. it is good."


    Flender was surprised, "You mean..."


    The master nodded, "But I''m not sure yet. If that''s the case, then I promise you to stay."


    Flander laughed, "Okay. Then I look forward to your stay. Our brothers can finally be together again. Unfortunately, she is not there."


    Hearing Flander mentioning her, the master''s face changed slightly and frowned, "Flander, don''t mention her, I don''t want to fight with you."


    Flander shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Okay. I don''t want to make a noise. But. I really hope you stay. After so many years, I have tried my best with Shrek Academy. Now I finally decided to The college is over. I hope this last batch of students can give me a perfect ending. With you, all this will become easier."


    From Flanders'' eyes.The master saw a little tiredness.The look on the stiff ground couldn''t help softening a bit.Nodded, "Everything will wait until I see Xiaosan tomorrow."


    Afterwards, Flanders asked Zao Wou-ki to go back first and talk to the master himself.But when Flanders talked about Liu Erlong, who was the last person in the Golden Triangle, the master decisively ended the topic, and then the two of them stopped talking and went back to rest.


    30. Transition


    the next day


    When Long Cheng and Orpheus came to the canteen, they found Tang San and Master who had just arrived.


    Long Cheng took Orpheus to say hello to the master, and the master looked at Long Cheng with relief and responded.Then a few people began to eat breakfast, but when the master saw that everyone''s food was only steamed buns, pickles, porridge, and an egg per person, he angrily accused Flander.


    After hearing this, Flanders also responded to the economic difficulties of the Master Academy.


    After hearing Flander''s hardship, the master''s expression eased a bit and said: "I don''t care about any difficulties in the college, but since I stayed here, as a teacher here, I must not suffer the child. Fran You leave it to me to take care of this matter. I will decide what they will eat for each meal in the future."


    After hearing that the master was about to stay, Flanders immediately said that he would just tell him what the master would do in the future, but first tell him where he needed to spend money.


    After hearing this, the master frowned slightly and said: "I know you are all aloof, but can''t you make some flexibility to increase your income?"


    After hearing the master''s words, Flander was stunned for a moment, and said with a laugh: "Why, as hard as you know it''s flexible?"


    The master looked at the three people around him and said, "For these children, what''s the point of flexibility."


    After hearing this, Flander smiled and agreed to the master''s request.


    After breakfast, the bell sounded punctually, summoning all the students to the large playground.


    Today was particularly lively. Not only were Flanders and Zao Wou-ki, the dean of Shrek Academy, but also the master and several other teachers from the Academy also came to the playground.


    Then Flander introduced several other teachers and masters of the college to everyone.


    Flander said, "Starting from today. The master will be fully responsible for your teaching. We will cooperate with the master. You only came back yesterday. I think everyone is tired. I will give you a day off today. Classes will resume tomorrow. In this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest, three more people have reached the realm of Soul Sovereign, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun, who have not broken through the 30th level. Zhu Zhuqing, you have to work hard to catch up with the others as soon as possible. Master. Do you have anything to say?" The last sentence was a question to the master.


    The master nodded.The stiff face remains the same.Looking at the seven students in front of him.Faintly said: "The college has only nine of you. In my opinion. You are also a whole. I have read your resume. Later I will work out some targeted teaching methods. Apart from cooperation. I don''t want it. Hear any different voices. No matter who it is, I will treat them equally. Since you are students of the Monster Academy, you must be more weird than ordinary spirit masters. From now on, everyone can only think of the word monster. From now on you. The nine people will no longer be divided into two parts, the initial and advanced parts, as before, and they will be fully unified teaching. I will rank you according to your age. No. 1, Dai Mubai, No. 2, Oscar. No. 3. Tang 3, No. 4, Long Cheng. Number five. Ma Hongjun, number six, Xiao Wu. Number seven. Ning Rongrong. Number eight, Orpheus. Number nine, Zhu Zhuqing."


    The master glanced over everyone, "Okay. Now you can disband, and gather here early in the morning. Also. I don''t want to see anyone absent during breakfast. Otherwise, I will receive special training."


    Watching the teachers leave one after another, Oscar stood beside Tang San and said in a low voice: "Little San. It seems that your teacher is even better than Dean Flanders!"


    Tang San smiled slightly, and said, "The teacher has always been meticulous in everything. As long as he strictly follows his instructions, there will be no problems."


    Dai Mubai smiled and said, "Except for me and Xiao Ao, all of you are in the same year. I didn''t expect that Xiao San is Xiao San and Rong Rong is Xiao Qi. This is a coincidence."


    The fat man chuckled and said, "Four sisters. Call the fifth brother to listen."


    Xiao Wu gave him a white look, stretched out her hand, and said: "No problem, bring the red envelope, I''ll just call it."


    The fat man was taken aback."This one¡­¡­"


    Orpheus turned his head and said to ignore him.


    Ning Rongrong was even more absolute, "Fatty. As long as your strength is comparable to that of the fourth brother, I will call you."


    Zhu Zhuqing answered most concisely.Looking coldly at Ma Hongjun.Only three words were said: "Fight me."


    "Forget it. I''ll bear it." The fat man waved his hand somewhat depressed."Have any of you come to the city? After a day of rest, I will go to Soto City for a tour."


    Dai Mubai had been holding back a bit hard these days, but he passed through the Star Dou Great Forest.The relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing finally eased up a bit, and at this time naturally he would not destroy the image he had just established.He looked up at the sky, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Oscar yawned."I''m not going, I''ll go back to catch up. It''s finally level 30. I can relax later."


    The three girls are staring at Ma Hongjun.They obviously knew that there was nothing good about this fat man entering the city.At this moment, Tang San suddenly said, "I will go with you."

 20 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 20

    Fatty''s eyes lit up.Secretly glanced at Xiao Wu whose face changed slightly, "Lao San, are you getting the hang of it too?"


    Tang San was stunned for a moment."What''s the trick? I''m going to find a blacksmith shop. See if I can hire two blacksmiths to make something, or if I want to equip each of you with my own strength, then when will I have to wait!"


    Ning Rongrong chuckled, "I knew that Brother 3 would not be as dirty as you."


    Xiao Wu''s face also quietly returned to normal, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang San smiled and shook his head.Said: "Forget it. I will go by myself. This time you were also shocked a lot. Rest and rest in the college. I will be back soon."


    Xiao Wu didn''t insist, nodded and agreed.


    Looking at the noisy people, Long Cheng smiled, and after greeted them, he took Orpheus back to the dormitory and began to practice Tongtiantu.


    After the Star Dou Great Forest and his entourage, after Long Cheng saw the strength of the Titan Great Ape, Long Cheng deeply realized that he was still too weak.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Long Cheng can explode dozens or even hundreds of times, and his combat power can be comparable to the weaker Soul Saint, but Long Cheng is not satisfied. You must know that Long Cheng¡¯s enemy is the Spirit Hall, although now There is no god yet, but Long Cheng knows that the Wuhun Temple hides a ninety-nine-level limit Douluo Qiandao Liu, and there is also Pope Bibi Dong and all the worshippers.


    Long Cheng also felt the pressure now, he hoped to improve his strength quickly, and strive to have the strength to temporarily resist Bibi Dong during the Soul Master Competition.


    Long Cheng practiced the map of the sky over and over again, while Orpheus quietly watched Long Cheng practice.She will accompany Long Cheng silently anytime.


    31. Class


    Early the next morning, Long Cheng got up as usual and practiced Tongtian Tu several times before returning to the dormitory to wake up sleeping Orpheus.After washing, Long Cheng took Orpheus to the cafeteria and had breakfast.


    When the two came to the canteen, Long Cheng found that Tang San had arrived, and he would never be late.Then Long Cheng saw the master who was cooking with a chef''s uniform, and suddenly felt a little messy, the master who had always been serious was actually cooking.


    Long Cheng quickly recovered, "Teacher." Long Cheng took Orpheus and called the master.The master also responded gently.


    The master picked up a big bowl.Two tablespoons were filled in the pot from where the meat was constantly coming out and handed it to Tang San.He grabbed two steamed buns and two eggs from the side and placed them on a plate in front of him, then made two more and handed them to Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    "Eat, when you children are growing up, you must have adequate nutritional supplies. The body is the foundation of cultivation, and there is no good body. How can you withstand the enormous soul power? Yesterday I thought about you carefully. This time I went to the Star Dou Great Forest and encountered it, especially when I surpassed my level to absorb the human face magic spider spirit ring. You can succeed, and the health of your body plays an important role. Many spirit masters only focus on cultivating their spirit power and skills. However, it ignores the most basic and basic physical training, and perhaps nothing can be seen in a short time, but in the long run, it will inevitably restrict the promotion of higher levels." Although the master knows that Long Cheng and several people have cultivated to pass the sky. Tu, but he didn''t know the effect, he just thought it was a special soul power cultivation method.However, Tang San did not have Long Cheng''s permission, nor would they teach others the effects and cultivation methods of Tongtiantu.


    Then Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong came together, and the two greeted the master, and the master also gave them breakfast.


    When the two were eating, Tang San suddenly remembered that Oscar was still sleeping late, but he knew the master''s temperament, so he quickly called the few who hadn''t come.Everyone also had this hearty breakfast.


    After half an hour.The class bell rang.The meeting place is up.


    Behind his hands, the master stood in the middle of the playground, looking at the nine students in front of him, arranged according to their age.He was the only teacher who came to class today, Flander said.All college teachers will cooperate with the master to teach from today.


    The master''s gaze swept across everyone indifferently."Tomorrow breakfast time, I hope to see you in the cafeteria sooner. The food needs time to digest after eating. I can¡¯t do vigorous exercise right away. I will prepare breakfast at dawn, if I haven¡¯t come to eat within half an hour. Then there is no need to eat."


    The master swept across the students with a powerful look.Of course he could see that some people didn''t listen.But he did not emphasize again.


    "I have understood your respective martial arts and abilities, starting today. I will carry out intensive training for you, Dai Mubai, go out."


    Dai Mubai stepped forward, the light in his evil eyes wafting, perhaps his previous private life was not correct, but when he was in class, he was definitely a good student.The teacher''s words are commands to him.


    The master looked at Dai Mubai, who was tall and tall.Said: "Give you a task, from now on. Without hurting the bones, knock them down one by one."


    "Huh?" Dai Mubai was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the master in surprise.


    The master''s expression froze, "Your thirty-seventh level spirit power. Their highest level is only thirty-third level, is there a problem?"


    Dai Mubai turned to look at everyone.The first gaze fell on Long Cheng and Tang San.He doesn''t care about others, but Long Cheng''s armor state that can fight Zao Wou-ki twice, as well as the power of Tang San''s hidden weapon displayed in the Star Dou Great Forest make him unafraid.


    Then the master asked Tang San to fight Dai Mubai, and requested that hidden weapons and third spirit abilities could not be used.After that, Dai Mubai hoped to have a fair fight with Tang San, so the master agreed to Tang San using the third spirit ability.As a result, it was naturally that Dai Mubai was controlled by Tang San''s one-stop operation, and was finally wrapped into rice dumplings by Tang San''s third spirit ability, the Blue Silver Spider Web.


    The master walked to the two of them.Looking at Dai Mubai with a gloomy expression on his face, he calmly said, "Control. It is a unique ability of the control type spirit master. Generally speaking, the attack of the control type spirit master is very weak. But the control is extremely powerful, at level sixty. Below, an excellent control system spirit master can completely control an opponent who is within ten levels of his own. In addition to being able to restrain the control system spirit master¡¯s spirit, the best way to face a control system spirit master is not to give him Opportunity to control the land. And you, as a power attack type spirit master, the control type soul master is your nemesis. In this case, you must distance yourself from the control type soul master."


    Looking at the others, the master continued: "Every soul master has its own advantages and disadvantages. There is no perfect soul master in this world. But..."


    Speaking of which.The master paused."However, there is a perfect group. A person''s strength cannot reach absolute strength, but a group can achieve perfection with tacit cooperation, relying on each other''s abilities to complement each other. It is enough to face enemies of any attribute. Tang San ''S third spirit ability is very powerful, but there are also extremely obvious weaknesses, that is the limit of the number of uses and the range of control. If it is a sensitive attack type spirit master. Just try to pay attention to the situation when he moves. His attack distance, no matter how strong the web can¡¯t complete the bondage. You are a whole. When facing the enemy at the same time. The first thing you have to do is to make up for each other¡¯s shortcomings. Give full play to everyone¡¯s advantages. At that time, you will become an invincible existence at the same level, Dai Mubai. Continue your lesson today. Next. You will face the battlefield, which is the combination of Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong and the combination of Oscar and Ma Hongjun."


    Dai Mubai had already taken back his White Tiger King Kong Transformation.The light in the evil eyes swallowed.This time he just nodded vigorously, but didn''t say anything.


    The master turned his eyes to Tang San."Because you used the third spirit ability with Dai Mubai before. Then. Share an opponent for him. Xiao Wu, let me see your third spirit ability."


    Then the master said to Long Cheng and Orpheus: "I have never understood the strength of the two of you. I hope you can fight with all your strength, so that I can understand your strength, and then specify Your two training plans."


    After hearing this, Long Cheng nodded and walked towards the playground.


    32. Long Cheng vs Orpheus


    Long Cheng and Orpheus walked to the center of the playground, opened their positions and prepared to fight.And everyone stopped and started watching, everyone was curious about the strength of Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    "Orpheus, use your full strength." Long Cheng said seriously to Orpheus.Orpheus nodded when he heard it, with a trace of seriousness in his eyes.


    Then Orpheus summoned his martial spirit, and saw three spirit rings of two yellow and one purple rise under his feet, but unlike usual, the spirit ring was faintly shining with black light.Orpheus also changed his appearance at this time. At this time Orpheus was covered with feather-colored spiritual power, and several black scales appeared on his forehead and the corners of his eyes, and the reflection of ouroboros appeared in his eyes, and appeared behind him. There was a vague phantom, others didn''t know what it was, but Long Cheng knew that this phantom was Orpheus''s body, the Infinite Dragon God.


    Seeing Orpheus exuding black spiritual power, it did not give people a dark and cold feeling, but gave people a deep sense of grandeur that seemed to contain everything.At the same time, a faint coercion spread to the audience, except for Long Cheng, who thought everyone felt suppressed.Then Orpheus lit his three spirit rings, his aura further strengthened, and he calmly looked at Long Cheng and waited for his actions.


    Seeing that Orpheus was ready, Long Cheng also felt the pressure, and did not hesitate to summon the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, and at the same time used the Forbidden Hand, covering his whole body with a red dragon-shaped armor.


    Long Cheng¡¯s preparations were not over yet, and he saw that Long Cheng raised his left hand and began to chant, "I, awakening is


    The Red Dragon Emperor who exalted the truth of the king in the sky--


    Embracing infinite hope and immortal dream, head to the kingly way¡ª¡ª


    I, to become the emperor of the red dragon¡ª¡ª


    Guide you to a truly red and glorious future!"With Yan Ling''s chanting, Long Cheng''s red armor gradually turned true red. The appearance of the armor also changed to a certain extent. A cannon tube appeared on his shoulders, and the dragon wings behind him became The more mechanically textured light wings exude a hazy red light. Then Long Cheng''s three spirit rings also began to emit a ray of red light, and the real red spirit rose to the sky, and at the same time the precious jade on Long Cheng''s armor flashed. There was a mechanical sound [CardinalCrimsonPromotion], true queen mode.


    If Orpheus''s aura is calm, profound and all-encompassing like an endless void, then Long Cheng''s aura is like a star exploding, bursting out with extreme power in an instant.


    Long Cheng''s three spirit rings were shining, and he was promoted to a queen at the same time, flashing red light all over his body, and rushed towards Orpheus.In the true queen mode, Long Cheng only has a few minutes. If you are using the multiplier, the time is even shorter. Long Cheng must fight quickly.


    In the true queen mode, Long Cheng can freely use the abilities of the monk of the dragon tooth, the knight of the dragon star and the chariot of dragon steel.I saw the energy vent behind Long Cheng doubled in an instant, spewing a red energy flame, and came to Orpheus in an instant.


    Long Cheng raised his hand and slammed it up, and at the same time, the armor on Long Cheng''s fist began to become heavy.


    Facing Long Cheng''s aggressive punch, Orpheus''s expression did not change in the slightest, a small hand without any momentum, slowly greeted Long Cheng''s fist.


    Two completely disproportionate fists suddenly touched, and saw that the ground where they stood was sunken in a circular pit, and a burst of khaki sand erupted centered on the two of them, making the crowd onlookers unprepared. Covered with sand and dust, they were embarrassed, but a few people didn''t bother to pay attention to these, because they had been shocked by the strength that the two had exploded, and that was absolutely and the combat power to reach the soul sage.


    The dust dissipated, and Long Cheng and Orpheus had separated.Long Cheng''s right hand armour was covered with dense cracks, and Orpheus''s arm trembled slightly. The two arms flashed at the same time, Long Cheng''s armour had recovered and Orpheus'' small hand stopped shaking.


    The two looked at each other solemnly, and then rushed up at the same time. Long Cheng kept switching the combat mode, gradually becoming proficient from the initial jerky and slow. After being hit by Orpheus, the armor was damaged regardless of the damage. Red The armor was repaired and the battle continued.On the other side, Orpheus is also fighting Long Cheng regardless of injury, relying on her strong resilience, but her clothes are not as convenient as Long Cheng¡¯s armor to repair themselves, and there have been several damages after the battle. , Faintly revealing a hint of spring.


    After a hand-to-hand fight, the two stopped tacitly. At this time, Long Cheng was already breathing heavily. Although Orpheus was still calm, the sweat on her forehead and the slightly reddish cheeks indicated that she did not behave that way. Easy.The two can''t hold on for long, and the next move is the decisive game.


    Long Cheng¡¯s spiritual power exploded, and then he controlled all his right fists. At the same time, the precious jade on his body was flashing crazily, and the mechanical sound effect was repeated like a crash. [Burst] xN, as the sound continued to ring, Long Cheng''s momentum is like a volcanic eruption, constantly increasing, and at the same time, the spiritual energy entwined in his right hand is like a small storm attached to Long Cheng''s right hand and continuously rotating.


    And Orpheus was not to be outdone, and saw his feathery spiritual power wrapped around his right hand, and the phantom behind him also merged with Orpheus.Afterwards, the aura on Orpheus'' right hand condensed into a weird ring. Long Cheng, who possessed modern knowledge, immediately recognized it. It was really the Mobius ring that represented infinity in myths and legends.

 21 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 21

    With the appearance of the ring, Orpheus''s momentum has become more vast, but the Mobius ring in her hand is somewhat looming, and Orpheus is still somewhat reluctant to use it.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time raised their right hand to rush towards each other, punching them up, there was no shocking vision, some were just collisions of pure strength.


    When the two people¡¯s right hands touched, the two powerful forces did not explode. The red storm on Long Cheng¡¯s right hand began to slowly wear away, and the feather-colored ring in Orpheus¡¯s hand slowly became illusory. The energy of the last two dissipated at the same time.


    The duel ended in a tie. Although they still have some cards, such as the ten little flying dragons in Long Chengzhen¡¤Queen mode, and the cannon on their shoulders, they are obviously not suitable for use here, and Long Cheng Also reluctant to really hurt Orpheus.


    The two looked at each other, and then walked towards the crowd. Orpheus seemed to be a little weak. After a few steps, he almost fell unsteadily. Fortunately, Long Cheng''s eyesight was quick and he grabbed Orpheus.Then Long Cheng took Orpheus in his arms and returned to the crowd.


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    33. Master''s Training


    When Long Cheng came to the crowd holding Orpheus in his arms, they found that their expressions were surprisingly consistent, and their faces were shocked and incredible.That is to say, the master and Tang San Xiaowu are better, after all, they have been with Long Cheng for the longest time, which is somewhat of a bottom.


    The master looked at the corners of the two men¡¯s eyes twitching, and then said: "Long Cheng, Orpheus, you can see from the battle just now that your combat power far exceeds the same level. Although it is only temporary, you did have it just now. Soul-sage-level combat power. To be honest, I really don¡¯t know how to teach you to you. You should cultivate a tacit understanding with you first. As for the cultivation, it¡¯s up to you."


    After hearing this, Long Cheng and Orpheus nodded. They had no objection. Both Long Cheng and Orpheus had their own cultivation methods, and they didn''t need to make any changes.Then Long Cheng took out a coat and put it on Orpheus, and the two walked aside and watched the battle.


    Because Dai Mubai had some consumption during the battle with Tang San before, he did not have the upper hand when he fought Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    On the other side of the match between Tang San and Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu successfully charmed Tang San by pretending to be aggrieved, causing Tang San to make frequent mistakes. In the end, Tang San trapped the two with entanglement and fell to the ground together.


    At this time, the master called a halt, and several people who were fighting stopped suddenly.Then the master pointed out the mistakes and deficiencies of several people one by one, and several people who said they were speechless.


    After that, the master punished everyone not to use spirit power, and each carried a rock. Before noon, each person ran ten rounds from the college to Soto City, and Tang thirty-two rounds.


    Tang San ran out first, and then Long Cheng and Orpheus also chased after him. Long Cheng knew what the master did, so he immediately followed.After that everyone followed.


    When several people came to the entrance of the college, they found nine bamboo baskets filled with stones, each with a name written on it.


    Among them, Long Cheng and Orpheus had the largest stones, followed by Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun, followed by Xiao Wu, Oscar, and Zhu Zhuqing, and finally Ning Rongrong had the smallest.


    When several people carried the bamboo baskets and prepared to run, Long Cheng said: "Remember what the master said, we are a whole, I think this is also the test of the master to us. Ten round trips are not a simple task, I think We should maintain a formation and run at a constant speed. Whoever can''t hold on will help him get some stones, so that we can achieve the goal of the master."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, and then they decided to let Ning Rongrong, the slowest runner, take the lead.


    Under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, the first back and forth ran at a constant speed.


    Because Ning Rongrong and Oscar couldn''t use spirit power, Ning Rongrong and Oscar were already sweating. Except for Long Cheng, who had practiced Tongtiantu, the others showed a little fatigue.


    When everyone returned to the entrance of the academy, everyone found that the master was looking at the entrance, and at the same time there was a table beside the master with a bucket on the table.


    When the master saw everyone coming back, each gave a cup of warm salt water to replenish some of them.After drinking water, Ning Rongrong and Oscar obviously recovered some of them and then set off again.


    When several people ran back and forth for the fifth time, Oscar and Ning Rongrong had obviously reached their limit, so Long Cheng and Tang San carried their stones on their backs, and the two did not refuse.Without the weight, the two of them were obviously relieved, and they were able to run again.


    When he went back and forth for the seventh time, the fat man Ma Hongjun had reached his limit, so Long Cheng and Tang San shared Ma Hongjun''s weight, but Tang San was obviously struggling.


    When he set off for the eighth time, the master noticed the changes in the stones in the bamboo baskets, but he didn''t say anything, maybe this is exactly what the master expected.


    During the eighth round, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed slowed down, but she didn''t give the stone to others, she insisted on it.


    By the ninth round, even Long Cheng felt exhausted, and his feet seemed to be filled with lead. You must know that Long Cheng carried the heaviest weight, and now he added half of Oscar and Ma Hongjun.Everyone else seems to have reached their limit.


    At the tenth round, everyone except Long Cheng and Dai Mubai, who had the highest cultivation level, was exhausted. When the few returned to the entrance of the college, they supported each other, and everyone¡¯s burden was heavy. On Long Cheng, Tang San and Dai Mubai.


    When several people arrived at the door, almost at the same time, all of them fell to the ground, and Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun fainted.


    When Tang San stood up and was going to run the remaining two laps, almost at the same time everyone who was awake stood up and wanted to run with Tang San.Several people smiled at each other, and then, except for Long Cheng and Orpheus who thought they all fell down and fainted, Long Cheng couldn''t hold it anymore. Fortunately, Orpheus caught Long Cheng.


    At this time, the master came over and looked at the people, "Don''t give up, don''t give up, very good, very good." Then Flander looked at the tired people and was a little dissatisfied with the master.The master ignored Flanders and waved his hand to let them take a few people back.


    Long Cheng was taken home by Orpheus on his back. On the way back, Long Cheng felt exhausted, and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Long Cheng smelled a medicine after waking up.When he opened his eyes, he was immediately stunned by the sight in front of him, and saw Orpheus in front of Long Cheng, they were in a big wooden barrel with brown liquid medicine in it. And Orpheus and Long Cheng were in a medicated bath together.Although Orpheus only exposed the part above his neck, the perfect body of Orpheus was still looming through the liquid medicine.


    Just as Long Cheng wanted to sneak out, Orpheus suddenly opened his eyes.


    34. Devil Training


    Long Cheng saw Orpheus open his eyes, and the body that was about to go out suddenly stopped. It was not right to keep soaking, and it was not right to go out, so embarrassing.


    Orpheus didn''t move much after seeing Long Cheng waking up, but looked at Long Cheng quietly.


    "Well, is Orpheus okay?" Long Cheng asked embarrassingly.


    Orpheus tilted his head and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw it, your body." Long Cheng said with his eyes turned.No way, Long Cheng will react when he looks at it.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s Long Cheng, it''s fine. Because you are my most important person." Orpheus replied without thinking.Then Orpheus stood up and walked to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng was very moved when he heard Orpheus'' answer. He watched Orpheus in front of him without the evil thoughts he had before, and some of them were pure love.


    Long Cheng stretched out his hands and hugged Orpheus in his arms. The two saw their reflections in each other''s eyes, getting closer and closer, and then under the light of the lights, the reflections of the two overlapped.


    For a long time, the lips parted, and the two looked at each other, their faces a little ruddy.Long Cheng looked at Keren in his arms, feeling extremely satisfied.


    After a while, the two took the medicated bath and put on their clothes, as if nothing happened just now.But only the two of them knew that the bond between them deepened.


    After that, Long Cheng walked out of the dormitory and made a map of the sky in the open space in front of the door. As the nine movements were repeated, the aura between the heaven and the earth condensed in Long Cheng''s body, forming a set of colorful aura armor.


    Long Cheng felt that his cultivation speed was much faster today, and his body was able to absorb spiritual energy faster than before, which seemed to be the effect of extreme exercise.After doing the Tongtian map several times, Long Cheng felt that his cultivation had reached half a level again.


    When Long Cheng stopped, he saw a pair of small hands holding a glass of warm water and handed it to him. Long Cheng looked up and saw Orpheus looking at him with a smile.Long Cheng touched Orpheus'' head and drank the water in the cup.Then the two went to the cafeteria holding hands.


    When the two arrived at the cafeteria, Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Xiao Wu had all arrived. They greeted the three, and Long Cheng and Orpheus sat down and started eating. After a day of training, both of them had arrived. Hungry.Several other people followed one after another.


    After dinner, several people also went back to rest.


    Early the next morning, the familiar bell rang, and everyone immediately came to the playground to gather.


    The master was already standing in the middle of the playground waiting for a few people.


    "Very well. You are here very quickly today." The master nodded, and his gaze habitually swept across the faces of everyone. "Your actions yesterday made me very satisfied. Although some people did not complete the punishment, it was from yours. In my body, I see the spirit of not giving up and not giving up. As partners, how can we make each other feel at ease and give back to each other? What is needed is the word trust. You are doing very well, trust each other, let you more Well completed yesterday¡¯s test."


    "Before today''s class starts, Tang San, go and finish your punishment yesterday."


    "Yes." Tang San agreed, turned and ran out of the academy.


    "Little San, I''ll accompany you. We said yes yesterday." Xiao Wu jumped to catch up.


    Then Long Cheng and Orpheus followed silently.Seeing the movements of several people, the remaining few people in Shrek immediately followed.

 22 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 22

    The master was a little shocked and touched by everyone''s actions. At the same time, the master secretly swore that he must do his best to cultivate these children.


    It was also from this day that the master let everyone in Shrek understand the meaning of the word devil.


    The training of the master is very simple.One hour of battle every day.The rules of the game are random and there are all conditions, sometimes one-on-one, sometimes one-on-two, two-on-two, three-on-three or even three-on-four.And every time the battle master would put forward some special requirements, such as not being able to use that spirit ability, what was not allowed to be used, and what restrictions were there.


    After the battle is over, physical training will begin, anyway, how can the limit be reached.Even Long Cheng fainted during several training sessions, and then when he woke up, he found Orpheus taking a medicated bath with him and rubbing his body, let alone Long Cheng feeling quite refreshing.Moreover, through extreme training, Longcheng Tongtiantu''s cultivation speed has also accelerated a lot. Three months later, Longcheng''s spirit power has risen by one level to thirty-fourth, not far from thirty-fifth. .


    After three months of training, everyone has changed a lot. For example, Dai Mubai has become stronger, Oscar has lost weight, but he is also more capable. Ma Hongjun¡¯s spirit power has risen by one level and lost two laps. Ning Rong Rong¡¯s arrogance is much less, there is a bit of heroism between his eyebrows, and Zhu Zhuqing is thinner, but it makes her faster. Tang San and Xiao Wu have changed little, but the combat experience is more rich.


    Among the crowd, only Orpheus and Long Cheng did not change. There is no way Orpheus'' recovery speed is too fast, let alone the time to reach exhaustion.However, after three months of training, Orpheus'' spirit power has also reached level 34 and almost reached level 35. It seems that a lot of training is still useful for improving Orpheus''s strength.


    Long Cheng, on the other hand, has gradually approached the perfect state after cultivating Tongtiantu. Although his strength has increased, his appearance has not changed much.


    The three-month devil training finally ended yesterday. The master gave Shrek a seven-day holiday to adjust their status.


    35. Teaching the wretched uncle


    Finally had a chance to rest, Oscar chose to sleep in, and Tang San practiced as usual. Because Zhu Zhuqing insisted on continuing to exercise his basic body, Dai Mubai asked to be accompanied.Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were about the same as Oscar, so they decided to take a good rest during these seven days.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus decided to combine work and rest. Every day, Long Cheng practiced the map of the sky several times, and then spent the whole day with Orpheus. Since the last time they kissed, the two of them have fired flashes from time to time. , The others are already used to it.It was that every time Xiao Wu saw the two flashing lights, she would secretly aim at Tang San.


    Among the crowd, only Ma Hongjun couldn''t help himself. He was the one who complained the most during the training. As soon as the holiday was off, the fat man immediately slipped out of the academy and ran to Soto City to solve the evil fire problem.


    After Long Cheng finished cultivating Tong Tian Tu in the morning, Long Cheng took the towel that Orpheus handed over, wiped two on his face, and then walked towards Soto City with Orpheus.The two were not walking fast, they just walked quietly and slowly, and they arrived at Soto City about noon.So the two went shopping in the city. The last time they went shopping and was more than three months ago, and it was impossible to finish shopping in one day.The two chose an area they hadn''t visited last time and stopped and stopped along the way. Long Cheng would pay for anything interesting when Orpheus saw it, but the most expensive snacks, especially desserts.


    About one or two in the afternoon, the two lost their desire to go shopping and decided to return to the college. Along the way, Orpheus was holding Long Cheng in one hand and a bunch of marshmallows in the other. Yes, Long Cheng smiled when he saw it and took out the towel and wiped Orpheus'' big painted face clean.The two went all the way back to the academy, while Orpheus ate snacks all the way, and Long Cheng took it out of the space and gave it to her. Originally, Long Cheng didn''t want Orpheus to eat so much, after all, according to Orpheus The way of eating The snacks he bought will be eaten by her in a few days, but when Orpheus¡¯s big cute eyes are shining expectantly at Long Cheng, he can¡¯t refuse.


    When the two returned to the college, and at night, when the moon was scarce, the two did not return to the dormitory, and walked directly toward the cafeteria.


    When the two arrived at the cafeteria, they found that the boys had already arrived. Several people surrounded Ma Hongjun as if they were discussing something.Long Cheng was a little curious, and brought Orpheus to him. This look scared Long Cheng. At this time, Ma Hongjun''s head was two times larger, with purple-black bruises on his eyes, and his mouth was dry. Blood stains.


    When Long Cheng asked, he realized that when the fat man went to find the girl, he ran into a wretched uncle who robbed him. The two quarreled and fought, but the fat man had a bad luck. The wretched uncle was a four-ringed soul sect. Song abused Ma Hongjun into a dog, and after that he played his little brother, so as to mock Ma Hongjun.Ma Hongjun was angry but got up to fight him again and Ma Hongjun became a big pig.If this is not the case, Ma Hongjun will return to rescue soldiers.


    After that, everyone decided to avenge the fat man after having a good dinner. During the meal, the fat man also described the wretched uncle''s spirit and soul skills to everyone.


    When everyone had a good meal and was about to avenge the wretched uncle, everyone was stopped by Xiao Wu who suddenly appeared. When he heard what happened to the fat man, Xiao Wu patted her chest with great demeanor and expressed that she wanted to help the fat man. Beat that wretched uncle until he can''t take care of himself.


    After hearing this, the fat man was very moved and said he wanted to agree with him, and then our classmate Ma Hongjun was frightened by Tang San''s murderous voice.


    Everyone soon came to Soto City, and under the lead of the fat man, they came to the place where he usually solved the evil fire and hid on the side.


    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone to find the wretched uncle Ma Hongjun said. He had just come out of the house. He was about forty years old, with a black face, a height of over 1.6 meters and a lewd smile on his mouth. , He wore a pair of big pants with a few holes in his lower body, a pair of flip flops on his feet, and he hummed lascivious lyrics as he did not recognize him.


    After seeing this wretched uncle, Xiao Wu told everyone to wait for her to come to him by herself.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Wu to appear in front of him, pretending to be a pure and ignorant cute girl, tricking the wretched uncle into the small alley, and then a set of eight steps, completing a perfect fishing law enforcement.


    Our wretched uncle was beaten by Xiao Wu''s eighth segment and his whole joints were dislocated, and he couldn''t take care of himself in a short time.


    Everyone was discussing happily, and suddenly Tang San said: "Xiao Wu, don''t use the method just now to lure the enemy into it, it''s too dangerous."


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San''s serious eyes and nodded obediently.As the person who lived with Tang San for the longest time, Long Cheng knew from Tang San''s reaction that Tang San was jealous.


    Long Cheng looked at Tang San a little bit mean, and said, "Why, Xiao San, are you jealous when you see Xiao Wu charm that wretched uncle like this?"


    Tang San''s face blushed, and then immediately recovered as before, pretending to be calm and said: "Xiaocheng, don''t talk nonsense, I''m just worried about Xiao Wu''s safety. This is my obligation to be a brother."


    Long Cheng smiled and retorted: "Then the fat man joked that he wanted to promise Xiao Wu with his body, why are you so murderous?"


    Tang San''s expression became stiff, and he pulled Xiao Wu towards the academy, and said, "Let''s go back soon. If we let the teacher know how late we are still outside, we will feel better."


    When everyone saw Tang San talking about him, they also smiled.Long Cheng saw Xiao Wu shyly being pulled by Tang San and said in his heart: Xiao San, Xiao Wu, brother, I can only help you here.


    Then everyone decided to return to the academy, but before leaving, the fat man returned to the wretched uncle and brought a roast chicken feast, and then a scream that made the listener men and women tears came from behind everyone.Several people shook their heads helplessly and returned to the college.


    The seven days passed quickly, and it was time for classes to begin again.


    After breakfast, everyone heard the familiar bell, and the nine arrived at the playground on time.At this time, the master was already waiting for everyone on the playground.


    "It has been three months since I came here to teach you. With the supervision and help of the teachers, your body has laid a certain foundation. But if you want to become an excellent soul master, this It''s still far from enough. So starting from today, I will train you in the second stage." Said the master paused here.


    The master looked at everyone and then spoke.


    36. The second stage of training


    "I heard Flanders say that you have already been to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City. There will be your teaching place for the next period of time. There is no time limit for this teaching. When will you get the Silver Fighting Soul? Badges, when will the training end. During this time, I will arrange for you to live in the hotel closest to the Colosseum, and take care of all food and accommodation by yourself. As long as you have the skills, you will get a considerable income from the Colosseum. "


    "However, you must remember that getting the Silver Fighting Soul badge is not only in one-on-one fights. At the same time, you also have the Silver Fighting Soul badge for team battles. Long Cheng and Orpheus are two of you in a group. Others In a group of seven, the seven of you will fight under the name of the team of the Shrek Seven Monsters. The team name of the two of Long Cheng is Shrek Ssangyong. The team battle will not only get individual points, but also a team point. This is Two-on-two battles are not available. Of course, if you want to get the silver fighting spirit badge faster, you can also participate in the two-on-two battle. I don¡¯t stop it. But I have a few restrictions. Reveal your looks and tell your opponents your names. Second, no one, including Tang San, is allowed to use hidden weapons. Third, regardless of victory or defeat, everyone will play at least twice a day."


    After hearing this, Oscar complained to the master that he and Ning Rongrong were auxiliary spirit masters, but after hearing that the master asked him to continue his previous physical training until the others completed their practice, Oscar was immediately persuaded.


    The master has always been vigorous and resolute. After all the students simply packed their outfits, they immediately set off with everyone to Soto City.Four-eyed cat-eagle Flanders and Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki also accompanied them.The other three teachers are left behind at the college.


    The games in the Arena of Souls were all played at night, and all the people stayed in a hotel near the Arena of Souls after entering Soto City.


    After arranging the students to live in, the master called everyone to Tang San''s room.


    "Now you can combine freely to decide which kind of soul-fighting test to participate in. The big soul-fighting are usually one-on-one and two-on-two games. Team fights are separated from the two. The start time is relatively late, which is considered the most attractive. The audience''s battle. You have to participate in one team battle every day, and the other is free to choose. I don''t object to those who are willing to participate in the three games. Just take control of your soul power."


    After some discussion, everyone formed a two-person team. Among them, Long Cheng and Orpheus were in a group, Tang San and Xiao Wu were in a group, Dai Mubai was in a group with Oscar, and Ma Hongjun originally wanted to be in a group with Ning Rongrong. Yes, but Ning Rongrong ran to join Zhu Zhuqing.


    After everyone was divided into groups, the master took out nine masks that had been prepared from his soul guide bracelet.


    The appearance of the mask is very familiar to everyone, it is the symbol of Shrek Academy, the image of the green shrek monster.When everyone put it on, only the eyes, mouth, and nose were exposed and it didn''t get in the way.


    "During the team battle, you use the combination of the Shrek Seven Monsters and Shrek Ssangyong. The two-on-two title is yours. I gave each of you a nickname during one-on-one. Just use this nickname for the competition. Just sign up Please explain that your real names will not appear on the Arena of Souls."


    Then after some discussion, everyone''s nicknames were also determined, namely:


    Evil Eye White Tiger: Dai Mubai


    Sausage Monopoly: Oscar


    Thousand Hands Shura: Tang San


    Emperor Chilong: Long Cheng


    Evil Fire Phoenix: Ma Hongjun


    Soft Bones Rabbit: Xiao Wu


    Qibao Liuli: Ning Rongrong


    Infinite Dragon God: Orpheus


    Ghost Cat: Zhu Zhuqing

 23 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 23

    In order to keep themselves in their best condition, everyone stayed in the hotel to practice their soul power, waiting for the night to come.


    ...


    Night fell.The Great Arena of Souls in Soto City repeats the excitement every night.The bustling crowd began to gather from all directions.As the most traditional and popular entertainment.There are many audiences here every day.


    At this time, the time to start routine soul fighting in the Great Fighting Arena was already very close.Soon, the one-on-one and two-on-two peripheral battles will begin, and then the most exciting team battle will be staged.


    At this moment, a team of twelve people attracted the attention of the crowd preparing to enter the Arena of Souls, because nine of the twelve people were wearing the same mask.


    This group of people is exactly the nine students from Shrek Academy and the two deans and masters.


    Everyone came to the service desk and spent ten gold coins to change their name to the nickname they had previously chosen.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus reported a two-on-two match.The two were assigned to the eighth division, and in the second game, it was soon their turn.


    It was the first time that Long Cheng and Orpheus participated in a two-on-two, so they didn''t have much reputation. When the host announced that they were on the court, there was not much applause.


    "Next, let us have the opponents of the Shrek Shuanglong combination. They have already won four consecutive victories in the two-on-two battle of the dragons and snakes. With their strong strength, they have achieved unprecedented results in the soul-sovereign level test. Success. If they can defeat the next Ssangyong combination, then they will complete a five-game winning streak, and perhaps next time they will appear in the Central Soul Fighting area, which is a great glory for Soul Fighters."


    Based on the combined name, Long Cheng judged that the "Dragon" should be a spirit master of the assault type, and the "snake" could be a spirit master of the agility type or a control type.


    Soon, to the warm applause of the audience, Long Cheng''s opponents stepped onto the stage.


    The two soul masters who came up were all male. One of them was tall and muscular in Sapporo, and at first glance was a soul master who was good at strength. The other was slender and had a bit of cold temperament. Seeing the young queens of Long Cheng and Orpheus There was a jealous laugh.


    The cold man said to the two of them, "Little baby, I advise you to wait and surrender quickly, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to catch my snake venom."


    For what he said, Orpheus was as calm as ever, ignoring him directly, and Orpheus never paid attention to things he didn''t care about.Long Cheng looked at the two opposing people seriously, and said to Orpheus: "Unlimited, leave it to me for this battle. I want to add some practical experience."


    Orpheus nodded after hearing it, and stepped back aside.


    Then the game officially started.


    37. Battle Dragon Snake Combination


    As the host announced the start of the game, the dragon and snake combination opposite Long Cheng summoned their own martial arts.


    I saw that after summoning the spirit of the spirit master, his whole body grew a little bit stronger. At the same time, his skin was covered with a layer of scales, his pupils also turned into a diamond shape, and a tail grew behind his back. Two yellow two spirit rings rose slowly from underfoot, and the third spirit ring was slightly purple.Long Cheng didn''t feel the dragon might of the real dragon from his body. It seemed that his spirit should be a lizard spirit, which might have very thin blood of the earth dragon.


    While the strong man''s spirit was possessed, the cold soul master beside him also summoned his spirit.I saw that his whole body became more slender, covered with some scales, his eyes became snake pupils, and his two canine teeth became longer and longer, and finally grew to about five centimeters. There was a constant rustling in his throat. Three spirit rings of white, yellow and purple rose, moving up and down.


    Seeing that the two men had summoned the martial souls, Long Cheng also immediately summoned the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor. For a while, Long Cheng exuded crimson spiritual power, and a ferocious hand armor that looked like a dragon claw appeared on his left hand. The dark green gem on the back of his hand exudes a hazy light, Long Cheng''s appearance has not changed at all, two yellow and one purple spirit rings calmly appeared at Long Cheng''s feet, slowly rising.


    Long Cheng didn''t use the spirit skills and the power of the Chilong Emperor, he rushed directly to the other two.Facing Long Cheng¡¯s charge, the brawny soul master also rushed towards Long Cheng, and at the same time lit up his first spirit ring, which immediately increased his strength, while his teammates followed him. Behind you, keep a certain distance and wait for opportunities.


    Both Long Cheng and the brawny man who use the hand armor are power spirit masters. They don''t like the fancy fighting methods, because they are not suitable for them. Head-to-head is their favorite fighting method.


    When they came to the front, the two directly fisted, and after a muffled sound, both of them backed up at the same time, but Long Cheng only backed up one step, while the strong man went back four or five steps.In the past three months, Long Cheng''s basic physical fitness has been greatly improved under the factors of the master''s devil training, medicated bath, and the map of the sky. His physique and strength are not inferior to the strength of Dai Mubai''s martial spirit when he first met.


    Seeing that his teammate was repulsed, the cold temperament spirit master was also shocked, and then immediately reacted, bullying him towards Long Cheng, and at the same time the second spirit ring was shining, only to see him come to Long Cheng. A dark green poisonous mist sprayed out of the two fangs.Long Cheng did not react, and was immediately enveloped in poisonous mist.


    Seeing his strategy succeeded, he smiled at Orpheus and said: "Little girl, you should surrender quickly. My poisonous fog spirit skill comes from a hundred-year-old mandala snake. If it is poisoned, if it is not cured in time But it''s life-threatening. I guess your teammate is already paralyzed and can''t move."


    Facing the other party, Orpheus''s expression remained calm, and he ignored the other party, just looking at the green poisonous mist where Long Cheng was.


    Not long afterwards, the poisonous fog dissipated, and Long Cheng stood intact.


    Looking at Long Cheng as if he was okay under his poisonous mist, the cold man said in disbelief: "How is it possible, how could you be okay, even a spirit master with tenth-level spirit power will be able to hit me. There is some paralysis, why you have nothing to do."


    Facing some incoherent questions from the opposite cold man, Long Cheng said indifferently: "Sorry, my martial soul, poison immunity."


    You must know that the Red Dragon Emperor who is boarding in Long Cheng¡¯s Red Dragon Emperor¡¯s cage, but even the White Dragon Emperor¡¯s [Reduction], even if it is a god, only has physical strength, spirit, and energy continuously reduced and eventually disappears. It can be immune to severe poisons, not to mention the small poisons of cold men.The only thing that can poison Longcheng can only be done by Samael''s Dragon Killing Poison.


    Long Cheng didn''t care about the cold man, he whispered: "Upgrade, chariot." At the same time, he rushed to the strong man aside.


    The strong man saw Long Cheng''s whole body flashing red, and then rushed over without any change. The strong man lit the second spirit ring again, and suddenly there was a hint of earthy yellow on his scales, which seemed to be a lot thicker. This is his second spirit ability, the power of the earth, which can increase its defense power while increasing its strength to a certain extent.Through the fist with Long Cheng just now, he roughly knows Long Cheng''s power, and with the blessing of his first and second spirit abilities, it should be slightly stronger than Long Cheng.


    The two punched again unpretentiously, but the result this time was completely different from the previous one.I saw the strong man flew out directly. After Long Cheng was upgraded to a chariot, his strength and defense were greatly improved. The strong man didn¡¯t know that Long Cheng was already much stronger than before, so he was taken by Long Chengyi. Punch fly.


    Seeing that his opponent was blasted into the air, Long Cheng immediately rushed to pursue the victory.Long Cheng took advantage of the strong man who had just landed before he could stand still and was another set of combo punches. The strong man he fought back again and again, and he had no chance to use the third spirit ability before being beaten by Long Cheng.All this is complicated, but in fact it only happened in just a few seconds.


    Long Cheng turned his head and looked at the cold man, and found that he was no longer there and rushed towards Orpheus on the edge of the ring. It seemed that he wanted to kill Long Cheng''s teammate before losing so that he could lose less ugly.It''s a pity that he didn''t see Long Cheng''s pitying eyes on him behind him.


    Who is Orpheus, she is the strongest person in the "High School" world except DXD: True Red Dragon God Emperor, and the unknown EXE. She is born and emptied, and claims to have unlimited power, although now because of rebirth For the reason, the cultivation base has nothing to be restored, but it is not so easy to deal with.Even Long Cheng and Orpheus, who had exhausted their cards, had a five-to-fifth victory.


    Just as the cold man came to Orpheus and wanted to knock her out of the field, a slender and white palm appeared in front of his eyes, constantly growing.Then, with a''pop'', the cold man suddenly flew out like a missile, directly across the entire field, flew out of the field, and aroused a burst of smoke.


    When the smoke dissipated, everyone found that the cold man had passed out at this time. There was a clearly visible small red handprint on his face, his teeth seemed to have fallen out, and his whole body was convulsing constantly.


    The host and the audience were also shocked by the cold man''s horror. After a while, the host reacted.


    "This time two pairs of two fighting spirits, the Shrek Shuanglong combination won with an overwhelming force. Let us applaud our winner with warm applause."


    Then Long Cheng and Orpheus walked out to the applause of the audience and returned to the rest area to rest.They still have to participate in team battles, to keep them in top condition


    38. Team Battle 1


    Today, everyone in Shrek Academy was very lucky, and they had won all the one-on-one and two-on-two battles.


    A total of seven one-on-one games, and four two-on-two games ended in a complete victory, giving Shrek everyone a perfect start to their soul fighting journey.Of course, their fighting spirit today is not over yet, and there are two team battles waiting for everyone.


    The master, Flanders, and Zao Wou-ki looked at the nine disciples standing in front of them and couldn¡¯t help nodding their heads secretly. The oldest of these teenagers was only fifteen years old. What else do they have to achieve in the Arena of Souls? Satisfied?


    The master looked at the seven monsters and said: "It''s time to participate in the team battle. Since the registration is relatively late, you should play at a later position. Remember, you have to face a team above level 30. Team battle is different from one. For one and two against two, the coordination between each other is important because it was originally strong. Since the other party is fighting in a team, there will be no shortage of various spirit masters. As for the combination, it depends on their combination. Understand."


    Then the master turned to Long Cheng and said: "Xiaocheng, Orpheus, you two are special, your actual combat power and far exceed the spirit masters of the same level, so you two form a team. Take part in team battles. Remember that through cooperation between soul masters, you can play far beyond the level of combat power. You must be careful when fighting. If you feel that you can''t beat it, then surrender. Remember that it is not shameful to admit defeat. The important thing is to ensure your own safety."


    After hearing this, Long Cheng and Orpheus nodded to the master.


    The team battle field is obviously much larger than the one-on-one and two-on-two fields, and the player lounge is also very lively.There are at least thirty spirit masters here.


    Just like the original book, Zhu Zhuqing was molested by the Shrek Seven Monsters and their opponents tonight, the mad team, because of his hot body, as soon as he entered the lounge. Then Dai Mubai almost clashed with him, but was finally in charge by the manager Ao. Stopped.


    After half an hour of rest and waiting, it was finally the turn of the Shrek Seven Monsters and the Crazy Team to fight.


    In Tang San''s wise command and accurate judgment, and Oscar Ning Rongrong''s powerful auxiliary system, although only Tang San was left in the end, he successfully consumed the time for the mad battle effect of the mad clan.In the end, Tang San, who had not consumed much, managed to capture the only Spider Spirit Soul Master of the Crazy Team, who was still capable of combat, and won the team battle.


    After the battle of the Shrek Seven Devils ended, it was Long Cheng and Orpheus''s turn.


    But when the two came to the stage of fighting spirits, their opponents and the audience on the stage were taken aback.No way, no one thought that there would be a duo to participate in team battles, and at the same time the audience began to whisper, obviously not optimistic about the two.


    "Hey, the two kids on the opposite side, did you report the wrong name? If so, surrender and end." The opposing team''s spirit master who seemed to be the captain said to the two.


    Long Cheng replied calmly: "We didn''t report the wrong name, and we waited to start the war. I advise you to use your full strength, otherwise you will lose miserably. Host, let''s start."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, the other side stopped talking, and looked at the two seriously, preparing to go to war.

 24 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 24

    At this time, the host also recovered and said: "For the audience, this team battle is between the Shrek Ssangyong team and the Eagle team. The next game officially begins."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the two pairs of people called Wuhun one after another.


    The person who spoke to Long Cheng just now seemed to be that the spirit master of their team leader had completed the spirit possession. His arms became a group of generous wings, both sides were covered with purple and black feathers, and his feet became one. To the eagle''s claws, his eyes became piercing, and three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, rose from under his feet.


    As for the remaining six people, among them, three soul masters and three great soul masters, their soul ring configurations are also uneven.Among the six people, two of the three-ringed souls are similar in appearance, and the martial arts are also the same heavy shields. The other soul is a bear. After the soul is possessed, his hands become a pair of bear paws and his body is muscled. Sapporo has a lot of thicker hair.There are three remaining, one of the spirit is a vine, it seems to be a spirit master of the same type as Tang San, the other is a leopard, and it seems to be a spirit master of the agile attack type, and the spirit of the last is a soul exuding whiteness. Long Cheng guessed that the radiant lotus should be an auxiliary soul master.


    When the spirit possession was completed on the opposite side, the two of Long Cheng also completed the possession.


    I saw the ferocious crimson armband covering Long Cheng¡¯s left arm, covered in crimson spiritual power more than ever before. At the same time, the three spirit rings behind his back were shining. When Long Cheng summoned the Crimson Emperor¡¯s cage hand, he completed it. [Queen]''s promotion, facing the opposite team of seven Long Cheng did not dare to be careless, and directly used the strongest strength of normalcy.


    And Orpheus next to Long Cheng is now wrapped with Yuyu-color spiritual power, and several black scales appear on the center of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes, and his body is reflected in his eyes. The black silk-like hair is windless. Moving, the three spirit rings behind it also exuded a hazy light.


    Then Long Cheng and the two rushed to each other, only to see the other''s two heavy shield spirit masters blocking the front of the lotus soul master, the cheetah soul master and the bear soul master rushed to the two at the same time, and the vine soul master followed closely behind the two teammates. The driver moved, and the Eagle Soul Master hovered in the air.


    The first to face the two of them was the Spirit Bear Master. The first and the second two spirit rings were shining. At the same time, the body became a little stronger. The pair of bear palms exudes a metallic luster. Xiang Longcheng took it up.


    Long Cheng saw a menacing palm, and the scarlet spiritual power of his right hand was condensed into a hand armor of the same style as his left hand, and he greeted him with a punch.Each time Long Cheng condenses a spirit ring, he can condense one more part of the armor on his body. When he reaches the state of the seven-ringed spirit holy, he can already use it as normal.


    With a muffled bang, Long Cheng''s body just paused, while the Spirit Bear Master stepped back a dozen steps, while clutching his right hand, showing a trace of pain.


    39. Team Battle 2


    When Long Cheng and the Soul Bear Master met with two punches, the Cheetah Soul Master attacked Orpheus.


    The two spirit rings behind him were shining, and his claws kept getting longer and gleaming with a faint cold light, and at the same time they burst out almost twice as fast as they had just rushed, and a claw grabbed Orpheus.


    Orpheus didn¡¯t even react to the opponent¡¯s attack at all. When the cheetah soul master¡¯s claws were about to touch Orpheus, he suddenly realized that his attack could not continue. Si''s Ruyu color spiritual power blocked his attack.


    Then he saw Orpheus looking at him with two big eyes, and at the same time she raised her small hand, made a fist, and slowly hit him.Facing Orpheus''s slow punch, he suddenly felt his hairs burst, his body seemed uncontrollable, unable to move any minute, he could only watch Orpheus'' small fist getting bigger and bigger in sight.


    With a bang, the cheetah spirit master flew back and was caught by two heavy shield spirit masters. When they checked, they found that he had fainted.


    Their captain saw that one was injured after the first confrontation, and the other lost combat power. His expression condensed, and said, "Send Lei Bao down, Bai Lian, heal the giant bear, and Qingteng try to limit the female soul master. Brother Iron Shield, protect Bai Lian, and the giant bear will work with me to solve the male soul master."


    Hearing the captain''s order, several people immediately reacted. The first soul ring of the Lotus Soul Master was shining, and a light green light flew towards the Soul Bear Master, only to see a comfortable look on his face.Then the first and second spirit rings of the vine spirit master gleamed, and the vines entangled Orpheus, and at the same time they exuded a hint of metal-like luster.


    Seeing Orpheus was temporarily trapped, the Eagle Spirit Master and the Bear Spirit Master rushed towards Long Cheng.


    The first, second, and third spirit rings of the Eagle Spirit Master were shining, and saw it emit a light blue light, and its speed suddenly increased a lot. At the same time, wind blades were wrapped around its broad wings, and the feathers on its body were even more intense. It became cold like steel.Raised his wings and patted towards Long Cheng.


    And the Spirit Bear Master lit the third spirit ring on the basis of the first and second spirit ring, and saw his eyes flashed red, and his whole body suddenly became violent.He roared, raised his sturdy arm and patted Long Cheng as well.


    Seeing the attack of the two, Long Cheng didn''t dare to take it carelessly. He immediately used [Multiply] to double his attributes. At the same time, he controlled his soul power to condense into a red energy group the size of a ping-pong ball. The Eagle Soul Master blasted over.


    After being hit by Long Cheng, the energy group quickly rushed towards the Eagle Soul Master, and at the same time, its size continued to grow. When it hit him, it was already the size of a football.Then there was a blast, and the Eagle Soul Master was blown off the stage in smoke.


    Then Long Cheng [transferred] the increased power to Long Yan in his stomach. Long Cheng opened his mouth, and a huge fireball sprayed towards the Spirit Bear Master. The Spirit Bear Master was blown up on the spot and passed out.


    Then, around Long Cheng heard the sound of the rope constantly breaking.Long Cheng turned his head and saw that Orpheus was already out of trouble, there were no injuries on his body, and his face was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The vine spirit master on the opposite side and his face became pale. His second spirit ability can make the vines tough, but once the enemy struggles, it will consume spirit power. Just now Orpheus broke all his vines abruptly, and let His spirit power is dead.


    "Are you going to continue? Your strong attack system and agile attack system spirit masters have already been killed by us, and now there is a semi-remaining control system, an auxiliary system without combat power, and two meat shields. The consumption of each is not serious, you have no chance of winning." Long Cheng said lightly while looking at several people.


    In the end, the few remaining people looked at each other and chose to surrender.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus defeated the seven-man team with a combination of two, and walked out quietly amid the warm applause and shouts of the audience.


    In fact, the two of Long Cheng would not win so easily, but the seven opposing players didn''t care about them after seeing that there were only two opponents and they were very young.Then Orpheus killed one person directly and lost one general.If their captain asked a heavy shield spirit master to help them, their battle would not end so soon.


    The two hurried out of the crowd, rounded with them, and quickly left the arena of souls.


    Back at the hotel, the master once again summoned everyone into Tang San''s room, including Flander and Zao Wou-ki.Looking at the excited crowd, the master calmly said: "Tell me, how do you all feel in today''s fighting spirit?"


    A group of Shrek Seven Devils took the lead in expressing their own feelings, and several people thought that they had their own failures.


    After hearing this, the master did not teach a few people, but smiled and praised them for their respective roles in the battle, and finally defeated their opponents.


    Then the master looked at the two Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng recalled the fight just now and said: "I don''t think Orpheus and I cooperated tacitly. Just now, we basically fought on our own. Although we didn''t drag each other back, it was because of this opponent. It¡¯s caused by our great intentions and our strong strength."


    After hearing this, the master nodded and said: "You and Orpheus combined to defeat the opponent''s four souls and three great soul masters team is already very good."


    Then the master said to everyone: "Tomorrow, I will allow you to stop participating in the fight for one day. However, in addition to rest, you must be together to sum up the gains and losses of today''s team fight. Tell me before the day after tomorrow. Okay, we are leaving. Remember, don''t cause trouble when we are away. Especially don''t conflict with any spirit master. Because you are likely to meet some spirit masters belonging to the family."


    Flander said: "The master is right, try to cause less trouble. However, if someone feels bullying on you, you must not be right on the face of our Shrek Academy."


    Then the three masters left the hotel talking and laughing.


    40. The protagonist is disappearing


    The teachers were all gone, and everyone in Shrek was naturally less restrained. Everyone ordered a table of sumptuous dishes in the restaurant of the hotel, plus two barrels of good wine, and invited everyone to eat and drink together.


    "Little San, come to me to respect you. Thank you for your timely assistance." Dai Mubai gestured to Tang San with the full glass of ale in front of him.


    Tang San smiled slightly, and also picked up his own ale and drank it with Dai Mubai.Of course he knew that Dai Mubai didn''t thank him for himself.At that time, although Dai Mubai was forced to retreat by the opponent, it was not dangerous.


    His thanks came for Tang San to rescue Zhu Zhuqing from a critical moment.


    "Little San, I also respect you. Although your strength is not as good as you, you may not be able to drink alcohol." Oscar raised the cup with some unkind intentions.


    Before Tang San could raise his glass, Xiao Wu stopped him, "Oscar, do you want to get him drunk? I''ll drink with you." With that, Xiao Wu fully showed the style of her elder sister, and drank all in one sip. Ale.


    Oscar drank helplessly, but from the corner of his eyes he saw Tang San sitting there also drinking.


    "Okay, good wine quality means good character. I respect everyone." It was Ning Rongrong who stood up this time.


    She was not in a hurry to drink, standing there looking at everyone, her eyes were reddish, "When I first came to the academy, I once caused a lot of trouble for everyone. At that time, the third brother and Xiaoao were right, if I If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never understand the meaning of the word friend. After so many days, we have been practicing together, fighting together, and experiencing life and death together. Thank you, my partner. This I respect everyone for a glass of wine, and I also want to say something to you that I have been unable to say. Sorry."


    After speaking the last three words, Ning Rongrong poured a sip of ale. When she was drinking, two rows of crystal clear tears were already flowing down her white cheeks.


    "Rongrong, don''t drink it so hard." Oscar kindly reminded.Seeing what Ning Rongrong looks like now, he is probably the happiest person.When he saw Ning Rongrong for the first time, he determined his goal, but later suffered a blow.


    But now Ning Rongrong has become so cute.It is said that the plasticity of the child is the strongest. Only twelve-year-old Ning Rongrong is completely different from a few months ago.


    "Rongrong, we are partners and brothers. We are now and we will be in the future. We accepted you as early as when we returned from the Star Dou Great Forest. Don''t talk about it anymore. Come, everyone. Drink. But you are all ages. Too small, drink less."


    Oscar seemed to have heard something suddenly, and said, "Rongrong, why do you call Tang San Third Brother, but you call me Xiaoao? This seems unfair, right?"


    Ning Rongrong blushed pretty and gave him an angry look, but did not answer.


    Ma Hongjun on the side saw some clues, "Xiao Ao, it''s no wonder that you are the second child, you are really the second. I hope there is such a difference."


    Oscar was a wise man, and he immediately recalled, he took a deep look at Ning Rongrong, and almost laughed excitedly.Hurriedly said: "Yes. Yes, I am not good, I will fine drink."

 25 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 25

    Drinking this thing, the more you drank, the closer you drank, and the more you drank, the more you couldn''t control it, including Dai Mubai, who initially shouted to drink less, but in the end he just kept asking for alcohol.Although the nine of them are not very old, they are soul masters.They already have physical fitness far superior to ordinary people, coupled with this period of exercise, is undoubtedly extremely strong for the ability to digest alcohol.It took two hours for the meal to be over.


    The battle of the souls continued. In the next month, the two Shrek Seven Devils and Long Cheng''s sub-fields in the Soto Arena of Souls were very popular.Within a month, the Seven Shrek Monsters had participated in the twenty-seven battle spirits.Twenty-seven battles and twenty-seven wins, and there is no opponent in the first gear of the 30th level.The combination of Long Cheng and Orpheus also participated in 30 battles, winning the record. Almost every day, the tacit understanding between them will get better and better. Now they can understand each other''s thoughts with one eye and one subtle movement during the battle. , To cooperate.


    And everyone''s one-on-one and two-on-two records almost all achieved good results.


    After calculation, Long Cheng, Orpheus, Tang San, and Xiao Wu should be enough to upgrade the Soul Fighter badge at the end of the month.


    At the same time, after a month of fighting, Long Cheng and Orpheus had cultivated to level 35, and among the seven monsters Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong had all advanced to level one.


    For the outstanding performance of everyone, the master has been watching.


    He felt that the third stage trial for Shrek everyone would also start planning.


    When registering for the team battle of the seven, Director Ao came out, and he hoped that the Shrek Seven Devils could compete with a new and powerful team.


    After Director Ao agreed to the reward the master asked for, the master readily agreed, but after seeing the information of their opponent, the master''s eyes revealed a strong will to fight.


    Long Cheng knew that the master showed such a strong fighting spirit because the spirit of their captain was the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus, and Long Cheng also knew that there was also the granddaughter of Poison Douluo Dugubo in the Royal Fighting team, and the strongest auxiliary weapon in the mainland. Soul Jiuxin Begonia, at the same time all of them have soul power above level 35.


    Faced with such a powerful opponent, Tang San, as the captain, was not shy. After a few speeches, Tang San successfully aroused everyone''s confidence.


    After some tactical discussions with several people, the game will soon begin.


    41. The protagonist is still playing in soy sauce


    Without the intervention of Long Cheng and Orpheus, the battle between the Shrek Seven Devils and the Royal Fight is basically the same as the original.


    Yu Tianheng, the captain of the Huangdou team, was independent because he underestimated the Seven Monsters and fell into Tang San''s tactics, and was then set on fire by several people.Although he relied on the strength of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Martial Spirit to hold on for a while, he was eventually defeated.


    Then the Dugu Goose was furious and directly used the third spirit ability, a poisonous mist suddenly appeared on the field, covering the seven monsters.However, with the cooperation of Tang San, Oscar, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, everyone broke her poisonous mist at once.


    After that, Yu Tianheng was healed by Jiuxin Haitang, but his strength was greatly reduced and he could only deal with Dai Mubai.


    Then Xiao Wu was injured by the third spirit skills of the two Xuanwu Tortoise Spirit Masters of the Huangdou Team.Ma Hongjun and his opponent Wind Chime Spirit Soul Master were in a stalemate.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing used the martial soul fusion technique.Under the attack of the Netherworld White Tiger whose martial souls merged, they successfully defeated Yu Tianheng and the agile attack type spirit master who had previously fought Zhu Zhuqing.Then the two of them ran out of spirit power and reappeared on the court.


    When Tang San saw that Xiao Wu was seriously injured, he directly used the Eight Spider Lances furiously, and used the third spirit ability to solve the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master.Later, when facing the attack of the three opposite people, Tang San directly used Yu Tianheng, who had lost his combat power, as a meat shield.


    The opposite Xuanwu Tortoise Soul Master brother forcibly changed his attack and suffered internal injuries. Tang San took the opportunity to use the Eight Spider Lances to solve the two of them, facing the empty door.Later, because the Biphosphorus snake venom was not effective against Tang San, Dugu Goose was also resolved.


    The seven monsters won this battle.


    Then Tang San detoxified everyone under the command of the master, and then asked the Jiuxin Haitang Spirit Master to heal everyone.


    Finally, after the two sides exchanged harsh words, the two teams ended.


    After returning to the lounge, Qin Ming, the instructor of the Emperor Fighting Team, after comforting and encouraging everyone, walked to the Shrek Academy room.


    After Flanders and Zao Wou-ki met Qin Ming, they were very happy. After their introduction, everyone knew that Qin Ming was a former Shrek student.


    Afterwards, Flander introduced him to the nine Shrek players, and felt that Qin Ming could have such outstanding students as the Emperor Fighting Team.


    But after Flanders revealed that Yu Tianheng was the master''s nephew, the master left the room.Go to Yu Tianheng.


    Then everyone went to settle their points. They all completed their goals. Tang San, Xiao Wu, Long Cheng, and Orpheus even got the Golden Fighting Soul badge. After all, these people didn''t lose a game. The winning streak is horrible.


    Afterwards, several people returned to the hotel and saw Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, and Qin Ming who were talking, and Qin Ming was shocked by the youth of the crowd when he saw the nine people after taking off their masks.


    Then Zao Wou-ki asked everyone to eat together, and cheated Flanders and asked him to treat him.Ma Hongjun took the menu unceremoniously, and ordered all of them except for the cheapest ones.Flander''s face turned green when he saw it.


    Looking at the people, Qin Ming also chatted with Flender a little enviously, and then the master came back, and after hearing what Qin Ming said, he also expressed his hope that everyone in Shrek would go to the Tiandou Royal Academy to communicate.Although Flanders opposed it at first, but after repeated blows from the master, he accepted the master''s proposal for the future of the students.


    Afterwards, Flander walked out of the hotel somewhat disappointed, Ma Hongjun immediately chased him out, and then offered some consolation on the point of borrowing a chicken to lay eggs. After hearing this, Flander felt that it made sense, and he immediately recovered. He was happy. of.


    The next day, everyone returned to Shrek Academy.


    Flender asked everyone to go back to rest, and he called all the teachers to a meeting.According to the discussion between the master and Qin Ming, everyone in Shrek Academy will go to Tiandou Royal Academy for exchange and study in two months.Before that, Qin Ming would handle the affairs of Tiandou Royal Academy.


    And Shrek Academy will also carry out the aftermath work.The master was not in a hurry to carry out the third stage of training. The task he gave to everyone was very simple, which was to fully absorb the actual combat experience during the soul-fighting two months ago.


    At the same time, these two months are also the spirit power training period for everyone, and the master requires everyone to concentrate on cultivating spirit power except for necessary things.


    However, unlike everyone else, Long Cheng practiced the Tongtiantu, so he was done after practicing it several times a day. After all, he couldn''t get through the physical training together. In order to cultivate the stars, Long Cheng didn''t practice the mystery that Tang San taught him. Heavenly work, so these two months are like holidays.


    And Orpheus, because of her special reasons, does not need to practice cultivation to increase her cultivation level, and because she has a godhead, although she cannot be used with her current strength, the godhead itself will also increase her cultivation. fast.


    So both of them are free.


    For the past two months, Tang San seemed to have been in a demon, thinking about hidden weapons all day long, and then he successfully created a life-threatening courage through forty-nine days of hard work.


    And after two months of cultivation, everyone''s spirit power has also improved a lot.


    The strengths of several people are:


    Evil Eyed White Tiger Dai Mubai, level 38.


    Sausage Monopoly Oscar, Level 31.


    Thousand Hands Shura Tang San, level 33.


    Red Dragon God Emperor Long Cheng, thirty-sixth level.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, level 28.


    Soft Bone Charm Rabbit Xiaowu, level 33.


    Qibao Liuli Ning Rongrong, 27th grade.


    Infinite Dragon God Orpheus, thirty-sixth level.


    The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, level 28.


    After everyone had dinner, Tang San took them outside, gave each of them a flying claw, and taught several people how to use it.Although the things Tang San gave were useless to Long Cheng, he still put them away, after all, they were given by his brother.


    Two months passed quickly, and everyone was summoned by Flanders to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.


    42. Master and Liu Erlong


    During the few days on the way, Xiao Wu acted like a baby to Tang San every day. At night, all the boys kept teasing him, especially Ma Hongjun. The fat man imitated Xiao Wu''s tone and acted like a baby to Tang San. The angry Tang San almost pulled out eight spider spears. Give him acupuncture.


    When everyone passed through a big city, the master asked everyone to participate in a soul fighting team battle, letting a few people use the hidden weapon made by Tang San to kill a very cruel team and let everyone see blood.Flanders also made a fortune through gambling.


    But everyone was a little uncomfortable for a few days after that.Long Cheng was no exception. He was also the first time to kill. Although he didn''t vomit like Ning Rongrong''s Oscar, he still felt a little sick, and only Orpheus was the only one among the crowd.


    After that, everyone hurried for a few days and finally arrived at the Tiandou Imperial City, but they did not find the Tiandou Imperial Academy.After being introduced by Ning Rongrong, who had lived nearby since childhood, everyone knew that Tiandou Imperial College was outside the city.

 26 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 26

    Then under the guidance of Ning Rongrong, everyone successfully arrived at the Tiandou Imperial Academy when night fell.


    However, when everyone went in, they still met Prince Xue Beng and his party. Long Cheng still admired the prince who pretended to be crazy and silly to protect his life.Because of Qian Renxue, all the talented princes of the Tiandou imperial family died, leaving only Qian Renxue''s pretending prince and this avalanche.


    However, Long Cheng did not prevent them from being pumped by Dai Mubai. After all, for the happiness of the master, he would not lead to Dugu Bo if he was not beaten, and everyone would not leave here to go to the Blue Tyrant Academy, nor would the Golden Triangle reunite. Up.


    Then, under the leadership of Teacher Sun who rushed over, everyone went to Qin Ming.And Xue Beng went to find Dugu Bo.


    Everyone walked all the way, and the teacher Sun Buyu who led everyone also introduced Tiandou Royal Academy to everyone, but he was a little helpless when it came to the students.


    After a while, everyone found Qin Ming. After he arranged the people, everyone presented the dinner and told several people that the senior officials of Tiandou Academy wanted to see everyone tomorrow.


    ...


    the next day


    Everyone got up early in the morning, and then, under the leadership of Qin Ming, everyone in Shrek Academy met three senior officials from the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, all of whom were Contra-level masters.


    The three are the 86th-level Battle Spirit Douluo, the Dream God Machine, and the Wuhun Black Demon.


    Eighty-five-level battle spirit Douluo, Bai Baoshan, Wuhun Tianxing furnace.


    And the eighty-third level weapon Contra, Zhilin, and Wuhun Tianqingteng.


    Flender saw that the person who greeted everyone turned out to be a Contra-level soul master, and he did not have the arrogance of the past, and respectfully greeted the three.


    Then everyone sat down, and the three gave Shrek a lot of free space, and at the same time they wanted to see Tang San.It seems that Qin Ming told them the information of the people, but since Long Cheng and Orpheus did not participate in the last team fight, their attention was on Tang San.


    Then when the three of them put pressure on Tang San to test him, Tang San successfully opened up a strange meridian and eight channels, and his spirit power increased by one level.


    Just as everyone had agreed and was about to go back, a voice came from outside, "The chief of the Dream Machine is here."


    Soon three people came from the outside, one of them was the avalanche who was beaten into a pig''s head. In the middle was an old man in costume. He had no respect for the three Contras, but had a condescending feeling. This person was the uncle of Avalanche. Prince Snow Star.


    And the last person is the grandfather of the Dugu Goose, the poison Douluo, and the Dugu Bo who the Seven Monsters have fought.This person was slender and slender, like a javelin, his beard and hair were dark green, and his eyes were gleaming like emeralds.


    Then, just like the original, the three Contras wanted to give everyone a chance, but they were stopped by Flanders, and then Dugu Goose appeared. She watched what Tang San said to Dugu Bo, and finally Shrek and Qin Ming left. Tiandou Royal Academy.


    Then Flanders, who was wandering around in Tiandou City, saw the recruitment information of Blue Bull Academy and immediately decided to go there. Everyone did not object.


    After everyone came to Blue Bull Academy, the music teacher there led to the test place.Then it was simple. All the teachers except the master thought they were all of the Soul Emperor and Soul Sage Soul Masters, and they passed the test at once.


    Then, under the leadership of Teacher Music Book, everyone also met the head of the academy, Liu Erlong, the last member of the Golden Triangle.


    During the period, the master wanted to leave, but was stopped by Flanders, and the master knew that he could not escape for a lifetime.


    When the three met, Liu Erlong''s eyes were always on the master, as if he was afraid that he would disappear in the next second.


    Soon everyone was arranged. After dinner, the master stood up and said: "Little San, Xiaocheng, you accompany me on a walk." Then he walked out.Long Cheng and Tang San also quickly followed.


    The three of them walked all the way, and the master told the two of them on their own.


    The master and Liu Erlong fell in love, but on the day they got married, the master''s second uncle found them and told them that Liu Erlong was the master''s cousin.So the master ran away and left Liu Erlong, and Liu Erlong fell out with his family after the master left, looking for the master like crazy.


    "Brothers and sisters are unacceptable in the world. Even if I don''t care, how can I let a woman in Erlong bear this? What''s more, my second uncle is right. I''m just a waste, a useless waste. With Erlong, I don¡¯t even have the power to protect him. She shouldn¡¯t belong to me.¡±


    After hearing the sad words of the master, Long Cheng said before Tang San: "Teacher, is worldly vision really so important? Teacher, you can teach us monsters, who dares to say that you are a waste. Aunt Erlong is waiting. After you have been so many years, you still don¡¯t understand whether she will marry you in this life. You are running away, and it is you two who suffer. As long as you love each other sincerely, let the world say that it¡¯s fine, cousin and cousin are not married. , It¡¯s a big deal. You two go far away. Actually, teacher, you escaped from Teacher Erlong because of low self-esteem. Because you have no strength, you are afraid that you can¡¯t protect Aunt Erlong."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, the master was also silent. Yes, the reason why the master did not dare to face Liu Erlong was actually due to inferiority.Otherwise, after solving the problem of his martial soul, how could the master accept Liu Erlong? In fact, the master is still a bit machismo.


    Looking at the silent master, Tang San was a little unbearable. In the past few years, Long Cheng and Tang San regarded the master as family members, and Tang San came from ancient times. He was a teacher and a father for life. He exists as a father.


    Long Cheng saw the painful expressions of the two men. Although he knew that the master and Liu Erlong had finally cultivated Zhengguo, he felt a little unbearable. Then he said, "Teacher, in fact, I have a solution for your martial arts problem."


    After hearing this, the master raised his head with an unbelievable look on his face, but there was also a ray of hope in his eyes.


    "Teacher, do you know that my cultivation method is different from that of ordinary soul masters. My cultivation method does not use dantian to store soul power, but directly carries it with the flesh, and the heaven and earth energy will purify the impurities in the body during cultivation. To a certain extent, you can increase your potential, so if you practice, you may be able to solve the problem of martial arts. Even if it doesn''t work, you can still cultivate to level 50 according to my cultivation method. After level 50, your improvement will slow down. "


    The master didn''t doubt Long Cheng''s words. After several years of getting along with him, he knew that Long Cheng was not a person who would talk about it.After that, Long Cheng taught the master of Tongtiantu and told the master to keep it secret.


    43. Poison Douluo


    When the master began to practice the map of the sky under Long Cheng''s guidance, at the beginning, the master did not get used to it, and the effect of the cultivation was mediocre.


    However, after Long Cheng told the master in detail about the mana skills of several movements in the sky map and the speed changes between the movements, the master caught the feeling within a few times.


    I saw a lot of auras beginning to converge towards the master, and with the master¡¯s movements, a hazy mist appeared around him. This is a manifestation of the aura that is rich to a certain level. When the Tongtiantu has cultivated to a certain level, the aura will converge into a liquid, and After reaching the innate, it will condense into armor.


    As he practiced, the master''s face also became more rosy, and some black impurities appeared on his body, but only a few.


    After the master had practiced nine times in a row, Long Cheng stopped the master and told the master that he could only practice nine times a day before breaking through. When the spiritual energy became liquid, he could practice thirty-six times at a time. There are no restrictions, but pay attention to the foundation.


    Not long after, Liu Erlong came over.She looked at the master affectionately and approached the master firmly step by step.


    With the help of Long Cheng and Tang San, the master understood his own heart, and after practicing Long Cheng''s Heaven-Teaching Map, he clearly felt that his spirit power had improved a bit, and his heart was no longer inferior.The master didn''t escape Liu Erlong''s gaze this time, because he was no longer the trash that couldn''t even break through at level 30, and he was qualified to love this woman.Facing Liu Erlong, who was approaching him step by step, the feelings of the master that had been hidden for twenty years could no longer be suppressed.


    Long Cheng and Tang San also stepped back silently, leaving space for them.Tang San also started to look squarely at his feelings for Xiao Wu through the matter of the two. In the past, he had ridiculed everyone that they were siblings to avoid him, but now he really understood the feelings between himself and Xiao Wu.


    Long Cheng also knew his thoughts after seeing Tang San''s expression change, and was happy for Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    As the two of them walked all the way, they suddenly felt that the surrounding air was a little cold, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    At this moment, a person appeared not far in front of the two of them, a person with a whole body of green, who was surprisingly Poison Douluo, Dugu Bo.


    The figure flashed, and Tang San was knocked out by Dugu Bo before he could release his martial soul. He held Tang San in his hand and was about to take him away without even looking at Long Cheng beside him.


    "Let the people down." Long Cheng summoned out his hand armor at this time and said to Dugu Bo.


    "Boy, I have something to do with Tang San, I advise you not to be nosy." Dugu Bo said disdainfully to Long Cheng, and at the same time released a trace of pressure.


    The two masters not far away sensed the horror of the people coming, and went to Flanders to move rescue soldiers.


    Although Long Cheng knew that the original Dugu Bo would not harm Tang San, he didn''t know if the world would develop in the original direction after he had him. After all, he still knew a little about the butterfly effect.


    Facing Dugu Bo, Long Cheng didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately began to chant the true queen mode of Yan Ling. After seeing Long Cheng''s chanting momentum with Yan Ling''s increasing momentum Looking at him with interest.


    "My, awakened as


    The Red Dragon Emperor who exalted the truth of the king in the sky--


    Embracing infinite hope and immortal dream, head to the kingly way¡ª¡ª


    I, to become the emperor of the red dragon¡ª¡ª


    Guide you to a truly red and glorious future!"With the end of the words, Long Cheng exudes a strong true red light. When the light dissipated, Long Cheng appeared in front of Dugu Bo wearing a set of true red armor.


    Looking at Long Cheng, who reached the strength of the Soul Sage after putting on his armor, Dugu Bo also showed a hint of shock. After all, Long Cheng is only more than 30 ranks, but his ability to exert the Soul Sage really refreshed his worldview.

 27 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 27

    Long Cheng spread his wings behind him and rushed towards Dugu Bo, raising his hand with a punch.Facing Long Cheng''s aggressive punch, Dugubo didn''t change at all, but raised a finger to greet him.


    Bang, the two met, Long Cheng''s fist was easily blocked by Dugu Bo''s fingers, the strength gap between the two was too big.


    Seeing a flick of Dugu Bo''s finger, Long Cheng instantly flew upside down and fell to the ground, splashing dust.


    The dust dissipated, and Long Cheng was lying on the ground, cracks all over his armor.


    Long Cheng stood up with difficulty, his body flashed with red light, and his armor returned to its original shape.Deeply feeling that his current strength is insufficient, Long Cheng began to explode frantically, and saw the treasure of the armor crashing like [Burst] xN, and twelve small red flying dragons appeared beside Long Cheng, two of them He flew to Long Cheng and made a mechanical sound, [Boost] x2. At this time, the strength Long Cheng can bear has reached the limit in a safe state. Long Cheng rushed up again, he has no ability to control himself. The violent power in his body was gone, and at the same time he was afraid that the energy cannon would injure Tang San, so Long Cheng just condensed himself so his power rushed up in this punch.


    Facing Long Cheng''s punch, Dugubo didn''t dare to be careless. He could feel that Long Cheng''s punch possessed Contra-level attack power, and he saw two yellows, two purples, five blacks and nine souls behind him. The ring rose, the dark green soul power of the soul master rose, and he raised his right hand and punched it up.To deal with a Contra with only power, Dugu Bo didn''t need to use martial spirit at all.


    Then Long Cheng flew out at a faster speed than when he rushed up, and fell heavily to the ground. His armor was broken and his spiritual power dissipated. Long Cheng was not seriously injured because of Dugu Bo''s water release and armor protection, but Fainted.


    Looking at Long Cheng in the dirt pit, Dugu Bo was no longer an expression of disdain. He solemnly looked at the unconscious Long Cheng, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, and said softly: "It''s really a monster. Don''t worry, this time for Tang San, this kid is a big opportunity, provided that he can meet my requirements." Then he left with Tang San regardless of Long Cheng.


    Not long afterwards, Flanders discovered Long Cheng who was unconscious, and after handing him to Orpheus to take care of him, they went to find Dugu Bo.


    44. Half a year


    When Long Cheng woke up, it was already two days later, the master and the others also came back and told everyone that Tang San was studying at Dugu Bo, there was no danger, and they left after instructing Long Cheng to take a good rest these days.


    Long Cheng gave a sigh of relief after hearing it, and it seemed that Tang San was still the same as the original, so there was no need to worry about him.But Xiao Wu was a little sad when she heard that Tang San couldn''t come back in a short time.


    At the same time, Long Cheng also found that after the three returned, there were some changes between the master and Liu Erlong. It seemed that living together and dying made them feel deeper.


    Long Cheng lay in bed for three days. He recalled now that he was still a little yearning, because Orpheus took care of him for those three days, and Orpheus helped him to complete whether it was eating, drinking, bathing and changing clothes. Long Cheng doesn''t have to do anything, just enjoy it.


    Although Orpheus has never done anything to take care of people, Long Cheng is taking care of him, so he does things awkwardly and does not cook very well, but Long Cheng feels very happy, if not for Long Cheng Orpheus knew the injury clearly, and Long Cheng still wanted to pretend to be sick for a while.


    Three days later, Long Cheng''s injury was completely healed. In fact, the injuries Long Cheng suffered this time were all caused by the violent force in his body. On the contrary, Dugu Bo didn''t hurt him, at most it was some shock injuries.Long Cheng''s body has undergone tremendous pressure and has been strengthened to a certain extent after recovery. When he cultivated the Tongtiantu, he smoothly improved by another level, reaching 37th level.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng and the others also returned to their daily routines. In addition to training, they accompany Orpheus to class, or have discussions and meetings with a few of Shrek. Apart from the absence of Tang San, Long Cheng still likes such days.However, because Tang San never came back, and the masters also forbid everyone to look for Tang San, Xiao Wu seemed a little dull and melancholic during this period. Fortunately, Shrek girls often comforted her.


    This kind of life lasted for half a year. In the past half a year, Blue Tyrant Academy was renamed Shrek Academy. Liu Erlong almost gave it to Flender without blinking his eyes.(Nonsense, there is only the master in her eyes now.)


    In the past six months, everyone¡¯s strength has also made good progress. Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing have all exceeded level 30, Oscar¡¯s spirit power has increased by two levels, Xiao Wu¡¯s third level, Dai Mubai is hitting level 40, and Long Makoto and Orpheus both broke through the forty level.Long Cheng and Orpheus also condensed their fourth spirit ring, and now their spirit ring age has exceeded ten thousand years, and the effect has greatly increased.The spirit abilities of the two people still increase their own effects.It is worth mentioning that the master has broken through the 30th level with the help of Tongtiantu to improve his physique.


    On this day, Tang San came back. At the same time, Dugu Bo came with him. After Tang San greeted Master and the others and told several people that Dugu Bo was going to be Shrek Academy¡¯s adviser, Tang San led by Master Go down to find everyone.After half a year, he still missed everyone, especially Xiao Wu.


    When Tang San found Long Cheng and Orpheus, he had already found Xiao Wu. The two of them walked all the way. Xiao Wu held one of Tang San¡¯s arms, why he didn¡¯t want to let go. When the three of them found Long Cheng, they At that time, the master looked helpless as if he was stopped by Tang San and Xiao Wu''s dog food.


    Long Cheng was also very happy to see Tang San''s return, and then a few people went to find the remaining ones.


    After everyone gathered, Tang San took out a gift for everyone.Just like the original work, it is a natural treasure that can increase cultivation without side effects.Long Cheng obtained an ice-based forging medicinal material, while Orpheus was a neutral medicinal material.


    After everyone got the treasures of heaven, material and earth, they went to refine.


    Long Cheng swallowed the medicinal material in one gulp, only to feel that his blood was frozen, and he exhaled with some ice crystals.Long Cheng hurriedly cultivated the map of the sky. As the nine mysterious movements continued to make, Long Cheng felt a lot better. At the same time, because of blood clotting, each cell of Long Cheng seemed to be conscious and vibrate at the same frequency. He crushed the ice crystals, and then absorbed the medicine to strengthen his body.


    In this way, Long Cheng seemed to have entered an epiphany, repeating it over and over again, and at the same time massive amounts of heaven and earth vitality gathered towards Long Cheng.


    When Long Cheng woke up, it was already three days later. When Long Cheng stopped practicing and opened his eyes, he found that the Shrek Seven Devils, Orpheus, Dugu Bo, and Chief Flender were all surrounding him. Startled him.


    "What are you doing around me?" Long Cheng said suspiciously.


    Hearing Long Cheng¡¯s question, Dugu Bo said, ¡°Boy, you have been practicing for three days in a row. Your state just now should be the epiphany in the legend. You are really lucky. You have not only gained my talent and talent. Bao, you have also entered a state of epiphany. I am afraid that even the little monsters can''t match the benefits you get."


    After hearing Dugu Bo¡¯s words, Long Cheng immediately checked his condition. First, he broke through level 50. Long Cheng was originally level 42. After absorbing medicinal materials, he could add a level five. After enlightenment, he immediately soared. At level fifty.


    Everyone was also happy for Long Cheng after hearing about Long Cheng''s great gains, and after a conversation, Long Cheng also learned of everyone''s great progress.


    First, Dai Mubai had to break through the 40th level and waited for the spirit ring to be hunted. Orpheus reached level 47, Oscar reached level 38, Ning Rongrong level 37, Wuhun evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower, Zhu Zhuqingsan Eighteenth level, Ma Hongjun thirty-sixth level, Wuhun side effects eliminated.


    Tang San used Wang Chuan Qiu Shui Lu, the purple magic pupil broke through the mustard seed realm, while Xiao Wu was wearing a flower on her chest.


    With the help of the nine-grade Zizhi given by Tang San, the master successfully solved the problem of his own martial arts. Although the Tongtian map taught to the master by Long Cheng also played a certain role, it was too slow to take effect after all. It''s still level 31. After all, Tongtian Tu is only a physical exercise technique, and it doesn''t help much in the early stage of the Juyuan system.


    With the help of Tang San''s gift, everyone got a huge improvement. Dai Mubai excitedly hugged Zhu Zhuqing after the breakthrough, but she didn''t resist either. It seemed that the two felt better.


    And of course Long Cheng gained the most. Level 50 represented the beginning of Long Cheng''s qualitative change, and he could already formally cultivate Star Change.


    45. Star Change


    After guarding Long Cheng for three days, everyone was a little tired. After a few chats, they went back to rest.


    After Long Cheng and Orpheus returned to their dormitory, they immediately rested. Long Cheng did not directly start practicing the star change. On the one hand, Orpheus was a little tired after guarding himself for three days. Someone protects the law. On the other hand, Long Cheng has just broken through, and his realm is not stable. As a way to go straight to the avenue, Long Cheng hopes to lay a solid foundation before officially practicing.


    In this way, Long Cheng spent seven days peacefully. In the past few days, Tang San gave Dugu Bo the antidote to the poison of Dugu Goose. Dugu Bo also left afterwards, and told Tang San to see you again in the Continent Young Soul Master Competition, Dai Mubai. They went to hunt for the spirit ring with the master, but Ning Rongrong returned to the sect.


    And after these few days of cultivation, Long Cheng has also successfully consolidated his cultivation base, and can formally cultivate the star change.


    I saw Long Cheng sitting cross-legged on the bed, while Orpheus was not far away protecting him.


    Long Cheng gathered the energy contained in his physical body in his dantian according to the requirements of the exercise method. This process lasted about half an hour. This couldn''t tolerate Long Cheng''s carelessness. He felt the liquefied energy in the dantian. Long Cheng understood You can start the next phase.


    The star change is a completely different cultivation method from the usual cultivation method. After this stage, the ordinary cultivation method should continuously absorb the spiritual energy, and then condense the energy into a crystal in the dantian. This is also what we call the golden core state. The process of absorbing aura is foundation building.The Star Transformation Method is different from other methods at the beginning. It is not about condensing energy, but about dispersing the energy out of the body according to a certain law with the pubic area as the center, and then manipulating the energy outside to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, Returning to the pubic area, repeating the process of diffusion and contraction, this is the nebula state of the foundation of the star change.


    Long Cheng kept trying according to the technique. About an hour later, Long Cheng successfully reached the Nebula Realm. Now Long Cheng is doing nothing. Nebula in his body will continue to absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth to increase his cultivation. At the same time, because of Long Cheng The nebula of Long Cheng spreads between the heavens and the earth with Long Cheng''s physical body as the center, and then shrinks back. In this process, his physical body will continue to grow stronger due to the erosion of spiritual energy.


    After successfully breaking through, Long Cheng continued to practice for a while to consolidate the realm while restoring the energy in his body, then stopped.


    Now his physical body and dantian have energy storage, and both can store 50th level soul power.Long Cheng was in a good mood when he got up, and saw Orpheus who was guarding him couldn''t help but hug her and kissed her.


    The two cuddled with each other without speaking. Then they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next day, Long Cheng got up early in the morning. He came to sit cross-legged on the grass outside the dormitory door and began to gather the fifth spirit ring.


    About an hour later, a scarlet red with silver, true red, and feathery demon spirit ring rose from its feet and came to Long Cheng''s other four spirit rings. Then the light around it began to twist, and finally changed. Become black.


    When Long Cheng opened his eyes, he found Orpheus squatting in front of Long Cheng with a smile on his mouth, looking at Long Cheng with interest.


    The two smiled at each other and walked towards the classroom holding hands.


    Due to the time it took Long Cheng to condense the spirit ring, when the two came to the classroom, they saw Tang San bound a strong man with a spider web and wrapped it into a zongzi.


    It seems that Tyrone is still going to provoke Tang San, because Shrek''s girls are all beauties, they were all pursued when they merged with the students of Blue Tyrant.


    However, Ning Rongrong had the Seven Treasure Glass Sect behind him, and Zhu Zhuqing had Dai Mubai under his protection, so no one dared to provoke him, and because Tang San had been with Dugu Bo for the past six months, they set the target on her.


    As for Orpheus, due to her indifferent nature, everyone in Shrek except Long Cheng can make her care.Therefore, the male students of the Blue Bull Academy faced only Orpheus'' ignorance.


    However, the reason that really made them give up pursuing Orpheus was because Long Cheng slapped a jumping student, and then one of his soul king elders killed him, but he was still slapped. After all of them lay in hospital beds for a month, they never dared to provoke them anymore.Long Cheng and Orpheus were also happy.


    Not long after, the teacher came and stopped the conflict between Tang San and Tyrone.


    After class, Xiao Wu dragged Tang San to go to lunch. They hadn''t seen each other for half a year. The two missed each other. After they teased them a few words, they left space for them.

 28 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 28

    But our classmate Tyrone obviously won''t give up. He directly challenged Tang San, and it goes without saying that he was hanged and beaten by Tang San, and his limbs and joints were removed.


    Long Cheng didn''t care about what happened after Tang San and Xiao Wu.He took Orpheus to lunch, and then the two of them walked around in the academy. The Shrek Academy is not the same village as before. The Shrek Academy still retains the students of the former Blue Bull Academy. , So you can see the students everywhere along the way, or discussing things in groups, exuding youthful breath everywhere.


    Along the way, the students from the original Blue Ba Academy also saw the two.Looking at Orpheus''s beautiful face, the male students looked at Long Cheng with envy and envy, but because of lessons learned, no one came to trouble the two without opening their eyes.


    As for those female students, looking at Long Cheng is also a yearning. Although Long Cheng is not the kind of handsome guy who breaks through the sky, but he is not bad, he is a little handsome, and the body becomes more and more after the cultivation of the stars. Perfect, exuding a different kind of temperament, coupled with its strong combat power, these all attracted those young female soul masters.


    The two stopped and walked, and when they approached the entrance of the academy, they found that many students had gathered together. It seemed that something major had happened, so Long Cheng took Orpheus and walked towards the entrance.


    46. ??Love


    When Long Cheng and the two came to the crowd, they took a closer look and found that Tang San had a conflict with Tai Long''s father Tai Nuo.


    Seeing the arrival of Long Cheng and the two, Xiao Wu immediately came to them and explained to them what happened. At the same time, she watched the confrontation between Tang San and Tai Nuo nervously.The two also comforted Xiao Wu and made her feel relieved.


    Not long afterward, Tainuo was defeated by Tang San.Although Tainuo is a fifty-eighth-level soul king, and his spirit ring is all power-increasing, its power is not inferior to Zao Wou-ki''s or even worse, but under Tang San''s invincible poison and Tang Sect''s stunts , Was quickly poisoned by Tang San.


    Tang San didn''t mean to kill people either. After detoxifying Tainuo, he immediately took Xiao Wu away, because he had seen the teacher rushing over.Then Tai Long helped Tai Nuo who was defeated by Tang San back.


    After bidding farewell to the two, Long Cheng took Orpheus back to their dormitory.Long Cheng and Orpheus¡¯ dorms are still together, the masters didn¡¯t say anything. After all, everyone knows them, but the boys in Shrek Academy are a little envious of Long Cheng. After all, besides the fat guy, they also have their own Xinyi girl, but they can only share a dormitory with other boys.


    On the second day, Long Cheng did not get up to practice the Tongtian Tu as before. After reaching the Nebula Realm, the Tongtian Tu no longer worked. The nebula in Long Cheng''s body would automatically absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth to strengthen his body all the time.


    And Long Cheng now has no way to grow his cultivation quickly. Don¡¯t look at Qin Yu¡¯s fast cultivation speed in the original work. That¡¯s because he has a large number of enemy golden cores and heavenly materials for his cultivation, and Douluo Continent Zhong Long Cheng only knew that there were a lot of natural treasures in the eyes of Bing and Fire, but that was Tang San''s back hand for Tang Sect in the future, and Long Cheng was embarrassed to destroy it.


    Long Cheng also knew that in the Sun and Moon Continent, there was the Valley of Qiankun Qingqing, which belonged to the trial ground of Rong Nianbing, the god of emotion.But once Long Cheng was only at level fifty, the Soul King realm simply couldn''t find it across the distant ocean.Secondly, even if he found the place, Long Cheng didn''t know what test he would encounter. From the experience of Bei Bei and Xu Sanshi at that time, it was enough to see Rong Nianbing''s evil taste. He didn''t want to experience it himself.


    After Long Cheng woke up, he found that it was still early, and he saw Orpheus who was sleeping beside him and gently hugged her in his arms.Orpheus twitched his nose after feeling Long Cheng''s movements, then unconsciously wrapped his hands behind Long Cheng, hugged him as well, and then found a comfortable position to continue sleeping.


    After about half an hour, Long Cheng saw that the time was almost up, and was about to wake Orpheus.Looking at Orpheus who was sleeping, Long Cheng suddenly became playful.He squeezed a strand of Orpheus''s blue silk and poked her Joan''s nose, then Orpheus frowned, then rubbed his nose with his little hand and went back to sleep.Seeing that Orpheus didn''t respond much, Long Cheng continued to poke Orpheus'' nose with his hair.


    "Oh owe." Orpheus sneezed, then opened his eyes blankly and looked at Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng looked at Orpheus with a smile, rubbed Orpheus''s head, and said, "Good morning, Feifei."


    "Good morning, Cheng." Orpheus rubbed his eyes and yawned, then said to Long Cheng.


    The two got up and freshened up.Then the two went to the cafeteria and had breakfast.


    On the way to the canteen, the two ran into Tang San and the other three who were also walking towards the canteen.Then several people walked into the cafeteria of Shrek Academy talking and laughing.


    When a few people walked in, many students were already eating breakfast, and their eyes changed instantly when they saw the few people who came in.


    They looked at Tang San and Long Cheng, showing a lot of different feelings, some were in awe, some were jealous, some were admiring, and many others.


    Their eyes were basically focused on Tang San and Long Cheng.Especially girls, that can already be described as a nympho.


    After all, the strength of this world is respected. Female soul masters basically hope to find a powerful soul master companion, and Tang San and Long Cheng both have a record of defeating the soul king. You must know that they only had thirty when fighting the soul king. Multiple levels, this is enough to see the genius of the two.


    And most of these female soul masters focused on Tang San, because they all knew that Orpheus was the only one in Long Cheng''s eyes. In the past six months, none of them confessed success to Long Cheng, so they gradually became too. Just gave up.But now there is another soul master as talented as Long Cheng, how can they not be excited.Had it not been for that Xiao Wu holding Tang San''s hand was too beautiful, they would have gone up to have a chat with Tang San.


    The five ignored everyone''s gaze, and after buying breakfast, they found a place by the window to sit down and eat together.


    During the period, Oscar also envied the popularity of the two with girls, but was despised by Xiao Wu.Then Oscar asked the two of them how to train his girlfriend to be devoted to him.Tang San suggested that Oscar should be sincere to Ning Rongrong and try to increase his strength. Oscar nodded after hearing this, and agreed.


    When Long Cheng heard Oscar¡¯s question, he could not answer at all. He had never done anything important to Orpheus. Orpheus just agreed to find a home for her and regarded Long Cheng as the most important thing. People, although there is also the reason that Long Cheng has a part of Orpheus, which makes her more kind to herself.


    For one of her promises, Orpheus could give up her strength and reincarnated into this strange world with Long Cheng. For one of her promises, she could wait for Long Cheng for six years.Thinking of this, Dragon City looked at Orpheus more and more pity, he secretly vowed that he would protect Orpheus well.


    As if noticed, Orpheus turned his head and saw Long Cheng''s affectionate gaze. Orpheus didn''t say anything, just stretched out his little hand and placed it in the palm of Long Cheng''s, with his fingers clasped.Then Orpheus said faintly: "Where there is Cheng, it is my home."


    The two looked at each other affectionately, and the three people on the side were also very witty and did not disturb them. Xiao Wu watched the two secretly lift Tang San''s hand, while Oscar looked at the two teams very hard. Dog men and women scatter dog food crazily.


    But at this moment, several students ran in from outside and shouted, "Tang San, where is Tang San?"


    47. Continental Advanced Academy Elite Competition


    When Tang San heard that someone was looking for him, he immediately stood up and stopped a few people. After some inquiries, Tang San also knew why they were looking for him.


    It turned out that it was Tyrone''s grandfather who came here, and the few people were also a little angry about this, and the co-authoring was endless, right? I beat my grandson and came to Lao Tzu, and when I beat Lao Tzu, he came to Grandpa again.


    Tang San asked Xiao Wu to find Vice President Zao Wuji, and then a few people walked towards the gate of the college, surrounded by the crowd in the cafeteria.


    When everyone arrived at the gate, they found Tyrone and Tylenol standing beside an old man.This old man has gray beard and short hair standing on top of his head like a steel pin. The figure looks similar to Tylenol, but his eyes are much deeper, and he has a feeling of no anger and prestige.This person is Tyrone''s grandfather, Titan, and the head of the family.


    Tylenol was persuading the Titans at this time, hoping that they could go back, after all, Tylenol was not a dude, he couldn''t do it after losing a duel, and calling his parents or something.It''s just that his elders are too short-handed, and he is also very helpless.


    On one side, Tai Nuo saw that his father was determined to stand up for himself and his grandson, and he was somewhat helpless, and he could only pray that his father would not be too impulsive.


    After seeing Tang San''s arrival, Titan hoped to make a bet with Tang San. If Tang San could survive a stick of incense under his coercion, then he would let the two of them confess their mistakes to Tang San. Otherwise, let Tang San join their family.


    Our negotiator, Oscar, immediately objected to this obviously unfair gambling agreement.


    In the end, the bet between the two was changed to Tang San wins and Tai Long joined the Tang Sect, on the contrary, Tang San joined the Li Family.


    At the beginning of the gambling fight, even though Tang San was stronger than the original after he had cultivated the map of the sky, but facing the Contra-level Titans who followed the path of pure strength, Tang San''s result was no different. He still summoned the Clear Sky Hammer. , And then Bi Dou was interrupted by Ning Fengzhi who came over.


    After that, the Titans recognized the master from Tang San, and then under the leadership of Zao Wou-ki, Tang San, Qibao Liulizong and the Titans went to discuss. Although Long Cheng is a brother of Tang San, he is not from the Vast Sky School. So I didn''t go to blend, and took Orpheus back to class.


    In the next few days, everyone found that a shadow appeared beside Tang San, it was Tailong.Tang San was also very helpless for Tyrone, and he couldn''t beat him, so he could only let him go.


    Then Dai Mubai successfully hunted the fourth spirit ring and returned to the academy.


    After the masters heard what happened in the past few days, the master immediately went to find Tang San.


    But unlike the original, the master was not evading Liu Erlong. Although nothing happened to the two of them, the master had obviously begun to let go of his scruples, but this would take time.


    For the rest of the matter, even though Long Cheng knew about the affairs between the master and Tang San, he did not participate, but enjoyed the peaceful college life with Orpheus.


    Then, because of the All-Continent Soul Master Competition half a year later, everyone also re-invested in intense training.Among them, Long Cheng worked hardest, because he knew what would happen in this competition, and every time he strengthened, he would get an extra guarantee.


    In the past six months, Orpheus reached level fifty, breaking through the Soul King.Everyone except Xiao Wu reached level 40.Among the crowd, only Xiao Wu hadn''t eaten Tang San''s treasures of heaven and earth, and she was still a little away from the fortieth level.So everyone decided to hunt the spirit ring tomorrow.


    The next day, because Long Cheng and Orpheus didn''t need spirit rings, they didn''t plan to go with everyone, but planned to stay in the academy.However, the two of them got up early in the morning, planning to send off a few people.


    When everyone gathered, everyone found that Xiao Wu''s braids were a little crooked. After Ning Rongrong reminded them, everyone found that Tang San and Xiao Wu blushed a little.Then Tang San was ridiculed by Oscars for a while, and they became angry from shame.


    After watching everyone set off, Long Cheng and Orpheus also rarely gave themselves a day off.After half a year of training, Long Cheng has reached level 54. Due to the characteristics of star change, Long Cheng has been practicing all the time for the past six months, and his progress has been faster than before.Orpheus reached level fifty.The two won''t have much improvement in the short term. After half a year of hard training, it''s time to take a good rest.


    A few days later, Flanders returned to the academy, and everyone got their fourth spirit ring.The strength of everyone was greatly improved, especially Tang San, whose pitch-black fourth spirit ring could make their opponents desperate.Of course, this was when others didn''t know the real spirit rings of Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    It is worth mentioning that, in order to avoid the Shrek team from being injured and decimated in the future, the number of personnel is not enough, the masters summoned Tyrone and three other spirit masters who reached level 35 into the team as substitutes.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus are like killers and cannot easily play.After all, with the strength of the two of them, even if one fights them on the first team, it is easy.


    Afterwards, the master gave everyone a detailed introduction to the rules of the game.Afterwards, he told everyone about the teams of the two empires and Wuhun Temple, so that everyone would pay attention.Then he told everyone his plan and let Tang San decide how to play.

 29 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 29

    Three days later, the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City.


    The Grand Opening Ceremony of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, the Tiandou Empire Division, was held in Tiandou City.


    When everyone came here and saw this lively scene, they all bowed their heads to prevent others from seeing themselves.No way, except for Long Cheng and Orpheus, the Seven Devils and the Post-Complete are all wearing the ugly school uniforms with shitty yellow and red lettering, and Flanders, a financial fan, even advertises on the school uniforms.


    When Orpheus heard that Flanders asked them to wear this school uniform, she immediately destroyed their school uniforms with the power of the Mobius ring to destroy them even without scum, and pretended to be Looking at Flander with a black anger.


    So the two didn''t have to wear this ugly school uniform, but although the others wanted to do it, they were soon ruthlessly suppressed by Flanders.


    48. The story of the big leap


    The few people wearing this ugly outfit immediately attracted everyone''s attention and began to discuss.


    Several students also looked at Dean Flanders with misery, but our great dean was expressionless, as if he did not know a few people, strode into the crowd, and the master and Liu Erlong were fast. Not slow at all to follow.


    Both Long Cheng and Orpheus wore their own clothes, so they didn''t panic when facing the gazes of passersby.


    In the end, even Tang San couldn''t stand the sight of passersby, and put on the masks everyone wore when they were in the Great Battle Arena of Soto City.


    With Tang San taking the lead, the seven monsters also put on masks one after another, but Tyrone and the others were forced.


    Fortunately, the teams participating in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Elite Tournament have more than 30 college representatives. Shrek¡¯s wonderful team uniforms have only attracted the attention of a small number of people, and most of the people¡¯s attention is in those famous The Soul Master Academy representative team there.


    Afterwards, Dean Flander reported his name to everyone, and saw that everyone was full of resentment towards him, and he hurriedly encouraged everyone and diverted everyone''s attention.


    But just as Dean Flender had finished encouraging everyone, the students of Canghui Academy came to mock the people of Shrek Academy again.


    Everyone was talking and talking, and finally the students of Canghui Academy were taken away by their instructor.Long Cheng knew their endings and didn''t bother to argue with them.


    Afterwards, several people from Shrek Academy appeared on the stage under the introduction of the emcee. They didn''t dare to have an effect. Looking at the laughing audience and the despised eyes of other college students, Dai Mubaiqi''s face went dark.


    Under the auspices of the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Palace, and the Sovereign of the Qibao Liuli Sect, the opening ceremony officially ended and entered the first round of the competition.


    The opponent of Shrek Academy is also an old acquaintance, it is the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy.For everyone in Shrek who was holding back their anger, this was an excellent vent object.


    When it was the turn of the two teams to fight, the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy stepped onto the stage amidst the cheers of all the audience. On the contrary, everyone in Shrek ushered in a boo when they stepped onto the stage.


    So people are not optimistic about Shrek Academy, but today¡¯s battle will slap them in the face severely. When the spirit rings of both sides showed up, the audience was speechless because they saw Dai Mubai and Tang San. They were all four-ringed soul sect, and Tang San''s dark fourth soul ring.


    Then there was no suspense in the game. The opposite was the Three Ring Soul Venerables, and was frightened by Tang San''s fourth spirit ring. In less than a minute, everyone in Shrek crushed the second team of Tiandou Academy.


    In the next few days, Shrek Academy''s vigorous battle streak was in the limelight. During the period, Ning Fengzhi, the lord of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, came to Tang San once, and seemed to introduce Qian Renxue''s Xue Qinghe to Tang San. At the same time, the master also formulated a training plan for Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagodas for Ning Rongrong.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were completely idle, because they didn''t need them to play.


    Long Cheng and the two were happy and free, except for practicing and watching the Shrek battle every day, no one cares about them.And Long Cheng also took Orpheus to stroll around Tiandou City, because of the competition, Tiandou City is very lively now.


    This month, the master also formulated a training plan for the seven monsters and the members of the replacement, and the cooperation between them became more and more tacit under the pressure of Liu Erlong''s strength.At the same time, everyone also passed the promotion game this month, and none of the Seven Devils played.


    Because they slapped Canghui Academy in the face severely during the battle, their instructor wanted to kill Tang San all the time, but it was a pity that Tang San used the Hades stickers to kill him. At the same time, he obtained a soul bone and gave it to Ning Rong. Rong.However, Tang San still exposed his Clear Sky Hammer spirit during the battle.


    Due to the victory of the entire battle, Shrek Academy became famous, which also caused our financial fan Academy Dean Flander to put small advertisements on everyone''s school uniforms.


    After the introduction of the promotion competition, the promotion competition of the All-Continent Soul Master Competition ended with the speech of Emperor Xue Ye.


    Three days later, Xue Qinghe led the promoted team to Wuhun City to participate in the finals.


    On the eleventh day of the journey, Xiao Wu broke through the fortieth level, and at the same time everyone was ambushed by the Spirit Hall.


    After a month¡¯s rest, Long Cheng¡¯s hands have long been itchy. Every time the Seven Monsters and Tyrone are on the court, he was hidden for a month because he was too strong to play and couldn¡¯t get exercise. Si was very satisfied with him, but since he came to participate in the competition, he couldn''t make a shot, which made Long Cheng feel depressed.


    So Long Cheng faced the people in the Spirit Hall, and didn''t use the forbidden state. He just condensed energy groups one by one and shot them fiercely. Everyone in Shrek also showed their magical powers, and Tang San''s hidden weapons shot in all directions. Suddenly everyone in Wuhun Palace suffered heavy losses.


    The last Golden Eagle Martial Spirit''s Spirit Hall of Soul Douluo couldn''t stand it anymore, and planned to kill everyone directly, but was stopped by Lord Long and Snake Po, and just as everyone was fortunate, the Chrysanthemum Douluo of Spirit Hall appeared.


    Faced with Titled Douluo, everyone was also weak. Even Long Cheng now only used the True Queen mode to reach the level of Contra. Titled Douluo didn''t need much effort to kill Contra.


    Just when Tang San wanted to save everyone with his own life, Dugu Bo rushed over.Then Ghost Douluo appeared and restrained Dugu Bo, but in the end Jian Douluo Chenxin felt that he had successfully pushed back the two titled Douluo in the Spirit Hall.


    Although after this attack, everyone knew that the purpose of Wuhun Hall was to kill Tang San, Tang San still decided to participate in the finals.Because Wuhun Palace couldn''t assassinate Tang San in the finals, so the reputation of Wuhun Palace would be stinking, so it was the safest place in Wuhun City.


    Long Cheng silently returned to the carriage, not letting go of a trace of training time. He knew what would happen afterwards, but he couldn''t change it.He has powerful golden fingers, but this does not mean that he will suddenly become Long Aotian''s existence every second.


    What he can do is try his best to become stronger, so that he can face those powerful enemies.Long Cheng didn''t even think about leaving Shrek. Although this could save him a lot of trouble, it couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart.


    Orpheus seemed to perceive Long Cheng''s anxiety and anxiety. She didn''t say any comforting words, but held Long Cheng''s hand tightly.


    49. Tyrannosaurus


    Feeling the softness in his hands, Long Cheng''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down. He looked at Orpheus and made up his mind secretly.


    In the finals, the original Kamikaze Academy merged with Blazing Academy, and together with the Wuhun Temple against Shrek Academy.


    Facing these two teams, the Shrek Seven Devils were also under pressure, and they almost let Long Cheng and Orpheus play.However, under the guidance of the master, the seven monsters used the fusion technique to successfully summon the soul body of the Clear Sky Hammer, killing the Kamikaze and Blazing Teams in seconds. In the battle against the Wuhun Temple team, Tang San used the purple magic pupil to directly break Now, Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s martial arts fusion skills, Tang San dragged the last soul king Yan of the Martial Soul Palace team, and Xiao Wu killed the others.In the end, Tang San used the fragments of his Eight Spider Lances to perform the Tang Sect''s tenth stunt, and Bat Wing Reincarnation was able to defeat the Wuhun Palace team.


    Later, when Ning Fengzhi used his martial spirit to give Tang San a ray of light to heal, the nearby Xiao Wu was bounced away, and the lovesick heart-broken red in his arms slipped off. Although Xiao Wu immediately caught it, he was still there by Pope Bibi Donghe. Title Douluo discovered her identity as a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    Seeing this, Longcheng solemnly said to Orpheus on one side: "Feifei, Xiao Wu¡¯s identity has been discovered. Don¡¯t resist when you wait. I will send you away first. You don¡¯t have to use all your strength because of your body¡¯s special reasons. You will be discovered by others, so remember to restrain your breath later. Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Orpheus'' face changed after hearing this, she held Long Cheng''s hand tightly, as if she would lose him forever if she was not careful.


    After Tang San recovered, he used the Eight Spider Lances to absorb the toxins in the Spirit Hall team, and everyone went up to accept the award.


    Tang San got the head spirit bone, Ma Hongjun got the arm bone, and one piece was given to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Looking at the happy Shrek people, Bibi Dong said: "Since the competition rewards have been allocated, then this contest is over smoothly. Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo won the girl."


    Facing the people of Shrek and the members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Bibi Dong revealed that Xiao Wu''s true identity was the transformation of a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    Facing the surprise of everyone in Shrek, Tang San behaved very calmly.He told Xiao Wu that he knew Xiao Wu''s identity as early as before eating Wang Chuan Qiushui, whether it was a soul beast or a human being, she was Tang San''s sister and his lover.


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu finally let go of the last worry in her heart, and cried with joy.


    Facing the Martial Soul Palace, everyone in Shrek stood together and moved forward and retreated together.


    At the same time Bibi Dong issued an order to kill.


    The three masters completed the martial arts fusion skill, resisting Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and Dugu Bo rushed to Tang San to save them, but it was a pity that Bibi Dong was injured at once.


    Facing Bibi Dong, who had a 100,000-year ninth spirit ring, Dugu Bo was suppressed and unable to move.


    At this moment, Long Cheng slowly walked out, chanting a completely different spirit from before: "I, awakening is


    The two heavenly dragons of the principle of winning the hegemony


    Laughing endlessly, worrying and dreaming¡ª¡ª

 30 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 30

    I, as the overlord of Chilong¡ª¡ª


    Sink you into the red lotus purgatory."


    With the sound of Yan Ling, an extremely overbearing aura full of resentment rose towards Long Cheng. He entered the forbidden state as soon as the chanting started. As Yan Ling progressed, Long Cheng was completely red. The armor began to change.


    Not the true red full-body armor like the True Queen mode, but the red armor all over his body began to grow bigger with Long Cheng''s painful roar.If Long Cheng looked like a human-shaped red dragon in the state of hand-barred, then Long Cheng, who had been transformed into a Tyrannosaurus, had temporarily become the real Red Dragon Emperor.


    [JuggernautDrive] With the end of the words, the treasure on Longcheng''s armor also made a mechanical sound.


    Tyrannosaurus mode is to forcibly liberate the power of the dragon sealed in the hand armor during his lifetime. Although the curse of Tyrannosizing has disappeared, forcibly liberating Tyrannosaurus with Long Cheng''s current strength will not only hurt his vitality, but also risk running away. .


    At this time, Long Cheng has become a crimson dragon, with dark green jewels inlaid on his chest, limbs and joints. The crimson aura rises from his body like a volcanic eruption. The five spirit rings on the back also reveal their true colors. Look like.


    Following Long Cheng''s roar, a powerful Longwei appeared, and everyone present, including Title Douluo, was temporarily suppressed by the domineering coercion.


    Long Cheng endured the pain of violent consciousness, grabbed Orpheus, grabbed Tang San and Xiao Wu in the other hand, and then threw it in one direction, where he felt a familiar breath.After that, it swept again, throwing the students of Shrek Academy in different directions.


    Seeing the soul beast in his hand flew, Bibi Dong was also furious and flew in the direction of the three of them. Long Cheng was no longer controlling himself at this time. Seeing Bibi Dong chasing after him, Long Cheng''s eyes flashed in the red dragon. , I saw a slight distortion in the space around Bibi Dong, and then everyone present saw Bibi Dong stopped in the air.And Dugu Bo took this opportunity to rescue the suppressed masters.


    It was Long Cheng who used the ability of [Stop the Evil Eye of the World], but because Bibi Dong was too powerful, Bibi Dong returned to its original shape after a short while, but this was enough, because Long Cheng had already come to her. , Blocked her pursuit.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s disappearance, Bibi Dong was angry and directly used his soul skills to hit Long Cheng, but because Long Cheng was caught in a runaway, he only had time to use [halve] once to weaken his attack.


    After a burst of "bang", Long Cheng was knocked down frontally, his armor shattered, and his pale face was half kneeling in front of Bibi Dong, with blood on his mouth.


    Looking at Bibi Dong who was full of killing intent before him, Long Cheng was full of bitterness. After all, he was too high on himself. If his will is a little stronger and he can barely control the Tyrannosaurus state, he can still do it if he wants to leave. .


    It''s a pity that I still underestimated the negative emotions brought by Tyrannical Dragon. If Draig hadn''t tried his best to help himself control since Long Cheng began to chant Yan Ling, he would fall into a rampage at the beginning.


    Seeing Bibi Dong with a gloomy face walking towards him step by step, Long Cheng didn''t have any hatred in his heart. All he had was nostalgia and guilt for Orpheus, and he still broke his promise after all.


    "I always thought that Tang Sanhui was our greatest enemy of the Spirit Hall, but now it seems that you are. If you are allowed to rise, then the Spirit Hall will not have any chance. So, die." Bibi Dong said coldly. Said, then he raised his hand to a palm and patted Long Cheng.


    Just when Long Cheng was desperate, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, and then greeted him with a punch with Long Cheng''s familiar and incomparable spiritual power.


    50. Dragon Deification


    With a muffled bang, the figure in front of Long Cheng flew upside down and fell into his arms.


    "Oh, it turned out to be another one who transformed into a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast." Bibi Dong saw the fact that Orpheus is not a human in the contact just now.


    Looking at the lovely person in his arms, Long Cheng said tremblingly: "Why? Why are you coming back? Didn''t I say that I will be fine?"


    Orpheus'' mouth was bleeding, and he stared at Long Cheng fiercely and said: "Big liar." The voice was still as calm as ever, but Long Cheng could hear the anger and worry contained in her words.


    Long Cheng was silent when he heard it. He indeed lied to Orpheus, and now he asked her to accompany him to face the crisis of life and death.


    Just as Long Cheng was guilty of wanting to say something, Orpheus took the initiative to meet Long Cheng''s face.Then Orpheus hugged Long Cheng and said: "What you said, we will never be separated again. No matter what I face, I will face it with you, even if it is death. I was just a person before, I just wanted to I want to go back to the rift in the dimension, but since I was with you, Cheng, I started to change. I am no longer alone. You taught me a lot of things I didn¡¯t know before. You let me know and have family. At the same time, you also let me know what love is. Every day I spend with you is very fulfilling and very happy. This is something I couldn¡¯t realize before. I can¡¯t live without it anymore. You are here, so let''s face it all together."


    After hearing Orpheus'' words, tears flowed from the corner of Long Cheng''s eyes. Yeah, what''s the matter with death, as long as I''m with her, I am willing to go to hell even if it is hell.


    Long Cheng stood up holding Orpheus, and looked at each other''s eyes with only endless love.After seeing the two of them, Bibi Dong seemed to think of his own experience, and violently killed them.


    Long Cheng and the two looked at Bibi Dong who rushed towards them, and their expressions did not change at all, except for the crimson red and feather-colored spiritual power emitted by the two.Then the strength of the two people seemed to resonate, entangled and strengthened continuously.Then the two figures faded in the red and feather-colored light and finally overlapped.


    At the same time, a paragraph of words that compounded the voices of the two emanated from the light: "Red Lotus Red Dragon dwelling in my body, wake up from the Tyrant¡ª¡ª


    The red dragon that lives in my body, cry and become a king¡ª¡ª


    The infinite god of feather color--


    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    Beyond the end, we will eventually witness the taboo¡ª¡ª


    With the brilliance and splendor, you danced in my infinite prison."


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive] With the end of the language spirit, an inorganic voice came out of the light.


    Then the light converged, and what appeared in front of everyone was an armor that was completely different from the past Forbidden Hand, True Queen Mode, and Tyrannosaurus. If the True Queen Mode showed the king''s spirit, Tyrannosaurus Mode exuded the ultimate domineering. , Then the current state is exuding transcendent divinity.


    I saw that the armor of the previous red tone became a mixture of true red and feathers, a cannon tube appeared on the shoulders, and the pair of dragon wings on the back became two pairs. At the same time, there were twelve small red flying dragons surrounding it. whole body.The whole body was surrounded by real red and feather-colored spiritual power, and finally ten true red and feather-based spirit rings were formed behind him, entwined with red and white silver patterns.However, it can be clearly seen that the tenth spirit ring is very illusory, and is different from the ring shape of the ordinary spirit ring, and its shape is exactly the Mobius ring that represents infinity.


    This is the strongest state [Dragon Deification] achieved by the Crimson Dragon Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand in the original work, but the current Dragon Deification is not a complete state, only about the strength of the ninety-nine level limit Douluo.


    Long Cheng raised his arm and slammed his fist towards Bibi Dong. The treasure on Long Cheng''s body also gave out a special sound effect after the deity of the dragon, [D¡ÞD]xN.When Long Cheng raised his arm, the twelve little flying dragons beside him were directly attached to him, and twelve sound effects sounded at the same time, [boost] x12. At the same time, Long Cheng trembled all over, and saw his whole body crimson and feathered. The two-color spiritual power wrapped around his fist to form a strange figure like a horizontal number eight.


    Faced with this punch, Bibi Dong suddenly exploded her hair, she immediately lit up all her spirit rings, and then was bombarded by Long Cheng with a blow, causing a burst of smoke.


    After Long Cheng and Orpheus fisted, their armor shattered, and the two reappeared on the spot, both unconscious.


    "Cough, cough, cough." When the smoke dissipated, Bibi Dong''s mouth was bleeding and she was embarrassed. At this moment, she looked at the two people in a coma with a terrifying murderous intent in her eyes, as well as a trace of fear deep in her eyes.


    As Bibi Dong who was undergoing the test of the Raksha God, she felt the breath of the god from the martial soul fusion skills of the two just now, and only this breath caused the divine position to shake.


    Bibi Dong took a deep breath and walked towards the two. Now no one can stop her.Bibi Dong was surrounded by poisonous gas and attacked both of them.


    At this moment, a giant hammer fell from the sky and landed between Bibi Dong and Long Cheng.


    "Tang Hao!" Bibi Dong shouted distortedly looking at the giant hammer.


    At this moment, Tang Hao was dressed in black, standing in the void, Ju and Gui Douluo were already lying on the ground, losing consciousness.


    At this time, Bibi Dong was no longer in its heyday, and a scream came out, and at the same time four screams came out from the Spirit Hall.


    Faced with the five Title Douluos rushing towards him, Tang Hao didn¡¯t panic, and directly lit his seventh and ninth spirit ring. As the red one hundred thousand year spirit ring shone, the black giant hammer turned red. Smashing towards the Wuhun Hall, the five immediately flew towards the giant hammer when they saw it.


    Boom, at the 70th level, the soul master''s brain was blank for a while, and fell amid a violent roar, and the five Bibi Dongs were also smashed down, and the giant hammer disappeared in midair.


    Tang Hao spouted a mouthful of blood and said with a frantic smile: "Bibi Dong, wait. The Wuhun Palace owes me the debt, one day I will pay it all back. This day is not far away."


    Then Tang Hao''s figure flickered and disappeared into everyone''s eyes. At the same time, Long Cheng and Orpheus disappeared.


    Tang Hao''s vigorous voice gradually disappeared in the air, "Master, Flander, you have taught Xiaosan and Xiaocheng for many years, and you are not grateful for the great kindness, and Tang owes you."


    At this time, the five Bibi Dongs appeared, and several of them suffered some injuries. Bibi Dong was a little bit decadent and stopped their pursuit.


    After that, the people in the Wuhun Palace didn''t kill Shrek and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and let them leave.


    Everyone in Shrek Academy has also graduated, and they each have their own plans, but Shrek Academy is reunited five years after the first five people have agreed.


    51. Five years


    It was night when Long Cheng woke up, and when he woke up, Orpheus had already woke up first with his recovery speed far beyond ordinary people.


    She put Long Cheng''s head on her thigh, hoping to make Long Cheng as comfortable as possible.

 31 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Dalu Chapter 31

    Long Cheng opened his eyes, sat up, and found that besides Orpheus thought there were two people beside him, they were Tang Hao and Tang San, but Tang San''s expression was a little melancholy, and it seemed that Xiao Wu had returned to Star Dou Da. The forest is gone.


    "Father." Long Cheng said to Tang Hao.


    "Xiaocheng, long time no see. I am going to take Xiaosan to practice, do you want to go with us?" Tang Hao didn''t say much, he asked directly.


    After Long Cheng heard it, he smiled and said: "No, father, my spirit is different from you and Xiao San. I have my own way to go. And I promised Orpheus to stay with her forever." Speaking, Long Cheng took Orpheus'' little hand.


    "Yeah. I understand. Orpheus'' body is very special. Only when she uses her full strength can I perceive the essence of her soul beast, so that I can rest assured of the safety of you two. But remember, in the future You must be careful of the Spirit Hall when you walk." Then Tang Hao told Long Cheng where he would train Tang San for a while, and asked him to visit the two of them when he had time, and then took Tang San away.


    After the two left, Long Cheng asked Orpheus to rest first.I opened a system store that I haven''t used for a long time.


    After several years of collection, the system has gained nearly 300,000 points.Long Cheng directly checked the techniques in the system. After the tyrannical transformation, Long Cheng felt that he was not enough to cultivate his soul, because the power and negative emotions that the tyrannization brought was far beyond his own realm. You will lose control of yourself.


    Scrolling through the catalog all the way, Long Cheng soon found a suitable exercise method.


    "Book of Heaven": The world from "Wuji" was created by the master of Shura Road, focusing on understanding the universe.Price: 1 billion


    "Sacred Code": As opposed to "Book of Heaven", it focuses on the universe within the human body, three cultivations of the spirit, energy and spirit, including the great reincarnation technique.Price: 1 billion


    ...


    "Taiyi Soul Jue": from the world of "Fights Break".Price: 10,000


    "Shen Dong Pian": from the "Wu Dong" world.Price: 5000


    Looking at the dense collection of exercises, Long Cheng didn''t know what to choose. He couldn''t afford the strong ones, and he looked down on the cheap ones.


    In the end, Long Cheng still didn''t find the god cultivation technique he liked, so he gave up temporarily, after all, he had very few opportunities to use Tyrannization, so let''s slowly think of a way.


    Then Long Cheng summoned his second martial arts soul, the Dusk Holy Spear.He decided to cultivate this Martial Soul first in the past few years, and his Cage Hand of the Scarlet Dragon Emperor would definitely be paid attention to by them after fighting the Martial Soul Palace.


    When the holy spear fell into Long Cheng''s hands, he found that with the holy light emitted from the gun body, his heart calmed down, as if the holy light had the effect of consolidating the spirit.This really made Long Cheng a happy, he was worried about how to exercise his spirit, now that the power of the holy spear can consolidate his spirit, this perfectly solved Long Cheng''s troubles.


    ...


    Five years later.


    At this time, a couple of men and women were walking towards Shrek Academy on the street.The man wore a white outfit with long black hair in a shawl. He looked handsome. He was carrying a long stick-shaped object wrapped in cloth on his back. He held the girl beside him with his left hand, his face was quiet.And the girl beside the man, wearing a black dress, with her waist-length hair draped behind her, her calm eyes are as inclusive as the void of the universe, she holds the young man''s hand with a light smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The two of them are Long Cheng and Orpheus. In the past five years, the two have not deliberately practiced, and they have been together and traveled around the mainland together.The two had no goals. They played in one place for a while, then went to another place when they got interested, to see the customs of different places.


    After five years of travel and the help of the Holy Spear, Long Cheng''s mood has also been greatly improved. At least Long Cheng feels that if he uses Tyrannical Dragon, he can be fully controlled in a short time.


    Although the two hadn''t deliberately practiced in the past few years, because of their particularity, their cultivation has also improved a lot. Long Cheng broke through to level sixty-nine and Orpheus sixty-eight.


    When the two arrived at the gate of Shrek Academy, they found that a lot of people had gathered there, it was Shrek''s people.At this time everyone was recounting the past with Vice President Zao Wou-ki.


    "Yo. Everyone, I''m not here late." Long Cheng greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Xiaocheng, Feifei, you are here too." Everyone turned their heads and saw that they were Long Cheng and said in surprise.


    Among the Shrek people, only Xiao Wu, who was still waiting for Tang San in the Star Dou Great Forest, and Oscar, whose whereabouts were unknown, did not arrive.For Oscar, Ning Rongrong''s feelings for him have deepened after several years of separation.Now the whereabouts of Oscar is unknown, she also showed some pain and miss.


    Then several people led by Zao Wou-ki to Dean Flanders, and also met the master and Liu Erlong.


    In the next few days, everyone was welcomed by all the students of Shrek Academy. After that, the Five Monsters played a friendly match with Dean Flanders, but Long Cheng did not play. Dean Flanders still wanted to save himself some face. .


    After that, Tang San decided to find Xiao Wu.The two of Long Cheng also followed. After all, this was a catastrophe for the two of them. Long Cheng wanted to see if he could help.


    The next day, Tang San, Long Cheng and Orpheus set off for the Star Dou Great Forest. The purpose of this trip was twofold. The first was to find Xiao Wu, and the second was to obtain the sixth soul for Tang San. At the same time, everyone in Shrek also made a second five-year agreement.


    52. Save Xiao Wu


    After Long Cheng and the three of Shrek Academy said goodbye, they set off directly towards the Star Dou Great Forest.


    At the same time, the Wuhun Palace also revealed their ambitions and slew towards the various sects on the mainland.


    After several days of fighting, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect suffered heavy casualties, and two-thirds of the disciples died, especially the outer disciples who died countless. This was achieved with the help of the hidden weapon provided by Tang San.The Blue Lightning Tyrant Longzong directly destroyed the door, and only a few fish slipped through the net.The Haotian School, the Spirit Hall did not move for some reason.


    The three people who went to the Star Dou Great Forest did not know the reactions of the forces of various countries and the Spirit Hall.


    After the three of them entered the Star Dou Great Forest, Long Cheng gave Tang San the task of leading the way. After all, Long Cheng didn''t know where Xiao Wu was. It was the quickest and most convenient way to let Tang San, who possessed the Blue Silver Emperor''s martial spirit, find it. of.


    Under Tang San''s leadership, the three of them quickly came to the depths of the forest, but they still met everyone in the Spirit Hall.


    Different from the original work, there were a total of five people in the Title Douluo led by the Spirit Hall. It seems that the dragon deification of Long Cheng and Orpheus five years ago made Bibi Dong a lot of fear.


    After the people in the Bie Wuhun Hall found out, the two teams released their own spirits. Tang San released the Clear Sky Hammer. Because he found Hu Liena who was taking the exam with him in the Killing City, Orpheus was faint Black Qi, Long Cheng summoned the Twilight Holy Spear, but he did not emit any aura, as calm as water.


    In addition to the five titled Douluo, the people in the Wuhun Hall actually had three Soul Douluos and four Soul Saints. This lineup was really not small.


    Seeing acquaintances, Hu Liena also prevented the conflict between them. After some exchanges, Tang San took advantage of Hu Liena¡¯s feelings for him, and successfully got the three of them to join the team of the Wuhun Hall, so that Xiao Wu could be better saved. .


    When Long Cheng introduced the two, Long Cheng used Cao Cao''s vest very unscrupulously. After all, he was the host of the previous generation of the Twilight Holy Spear.Orpheus is the pseudonym Lilith.Because five years have passed, the appearance of the three of them has changed a lot, and because Long Cheng used the holy spear, the people in the Wuhun Palace did not doubt the identity of the few.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that because of Hu Liena¡¯s feelings for Tang San and the ultimate sacred aura exuded by Long Cheng¡¯s Twilight Sacred Spear, several Title Douluos were good to several people, and they all revealed that they wanted to attract them. meaning.


    On the second day of the journey, Tang San successfully found Xiao Wu using the blue silver spiritual realm, but he was also badly injured by the spiritual impact of Da Ming Erming. Fortunately, Long Cheng¡¯s holy spear emitted a sacred light, and soon Tang San was cured.Everyone followed Tang San''s guidance and headed in the direction of Da Ming Erming.


    When several people approached the place Tang San said, everyone cautiously released their martial souls, and at the same time two figures, one large and one small, appeared in front of everyone. It was the giant giant ape that Long Cheng had seen before. Sitting on her back was Xiao Wu.


    Facing the Titan Great Ape, everyone in the Wuhun Palace didn''t dare to be careless, and the two Title Douluo Ju and Gui went directly on the court, while the others watched the surroundings.


    Afterwards, the Azure Bull Python also appeared, and it was obvious that the two were at a disadvantage. The other two Title Douluos also joined the battle of several people.The battle suddenly stalemate.


    Later, because of the fear of Xiao Wu''s safety, Da Ming Erming directly used domain skills, and the two titled Douluo, Ju and Gui, were not to be outdone, and used the martial soul fusion technique to trap Da Ming Erming for a period of time.


    At this time, the three of Long Cheng also started. Now the attention of everyone in the Wuhun Palace is on Xiao Wu. Long Cheng directly uses the True Queen mode. With the improvement of strength, Long Cheng can already be used for a long time. The twilight holy spear in Long Cheng''s hand also emitted a faint holy light, and seven orbs appeared around him, constantly surrounding him.This is the subspecies forbidden hand of the twilight holy spear, [the spear of the holy king of the sky wheel of the polar night].


    Then one of the seven orbs exudes a faint light, [Ma Bao]: You can move yourself and your enemies anywhere.


    Long Cheng teleported directly behind the two titled Douluo, then his right hand holy spear and left hand armour extended out the dragon-slaying holy sword Ascalon, and stab at them.Facing Long Cheng¡¯s righteous backstab, the two titled Douluo appeared too suddenly because of Long Cheng, and most of their energy was on the two spirit beasts. When they found out, it was too late, although they did it at a critical moment. There was a reaction, but he was still attacked by Long Cheng one death and one serious injury.


    And Orpheus was also teleported behind another Title Douluo by Long Cheng, but due to Orpheus''s fighting style, she only severely injured that Title Douluo, but in fact he was the worst.Long Cheng used all sharp tools, clean and neat, with little wounds.On the other hand, Orpheus directly interrupted his spine with his own brute force. It can be expected that if he can''t get the treatment of a powerful Healing Spirit Master immediately, he won''t even want to move below his neck for the rest of his life.


    The two men''s sneak attack really caught everyone in the Spirit Hall by surprise, and then Tang San also took the opportunity to use the Eight Spider Lance to kill a Contra and two Spirit Sages, and at the same time severely injured a Spirit Sage.With one hit, the three of them didn''t want to fight, and immediately flew to Xiao Wu''s side.


    And Xiao Wu burst into tears when Tang San used the Eight Spider Lances, and when the three of them fell, she immediately plunged into Tang San''s arms.Although Tang San''s appearance changed drastically in five years, how could Xiao Wu not recognize Tang San as the person she loves most.


    "Brother, I miss you so much." "Xiao Wu, me too." The two said affectionately.


    "Hey, we''re still fighting. Xiao San, Xiao Wu, Orpheus, you block them, I''ll go and unblock Daming Erming." Long Cheng saw the two spreading dog food on the battlefield and interrupted. Two people.(I don''t know who showed off his affection on the spot when he fought with Bibi Dong and blown up Bibi Dong.)


    As soon as the voice fell, Long Cheng directly opened his dragon wings and flew towards several people in the air.Long Cheng rushed directly to Ghost Douluo, and then everyone saw the seven orbs around Long Cheng disappear, and then the holy spear emitted a dazzling holy light condensed on the tip of the spear.


    When the holy light condensed to the extreme that he could control, Long Cheng directly stabbed at Ghost Douluo. The reason for choosing Ghost Douluo was because the sacred breath of the twilight holy spear was the most restrained against the dark spirit of Ghost Douluo. .


    The ring formed by the two Title Douluo of Ju and Gui became illusory under Long Cheng''s thorn, and then the halo burst with a broken sound, and Ming Erming escaped.

 32 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 32

    And Ghost Douluo, under the shining light of the holy light, exuded blue smoke and screamed.Ju Dou Loma on the side reacted and knocked Long Cheng out with a palm, saving Ghost Douluo.However, Ghost Douluo''s state is really not good. He has burned several places all over his body and his face is pale. It seems that he has little combat power.


    53. Retreat


    "Cough cough cough" Long Cheng stood up as a cough sounded.


    Just now Ju Douluo was eager to save people. He didn''t use all his strength when attacking Long Cheng, so Long Cheng didn''t suffer any injuries. His armor appeared to be broken in several places, and his appearance was a little embarrassed. He didn''t suffer any harm. .


    At this time, Daming Erming guarded Xiao Wu and the others, facing each other in the Wuhun Hall.However, the few people in Xiao Wu were really embarrassed. The previous few people dragged the people in the Spirit Hall, but there were still two Soul Douluos and one Soul Sage, and several other level Soul Masters.


    Orpheus stopped the two Contras at the same time, Tang San dealt with the Soul Sage and the others, while Xiao Wu wandered between the two. She harassed wherever there were difficulties, but basically they were helping Tang. three.


    When Ming Erming rescued them, both Tang San and Xiao Wu suffered some injuries, while Orpheus was intact but a little tired.


    After that, Long Cheng used [Ma Bao] again to come to everyone''s side, lifted the armor, used the holy spear to support his body, and stood beside Orpheus.In the previous battle, Long Cheng used both the true queen mode of the Red Dragon Emperor¡¯s cage hand and the subspecies of the twilight holy spear, and broke the martial soul fusion skills of the two titled Douluo, the chrysanthemum and the ghost. The consumption was enough to suck up a Title Douluo. Fortunately, the energy in Long Cheng''s Cultivation Star Transformation was more than twice that of monks in the same realm. At the same time, the quality of spirit power far exceeded that of ordinary spirit masters.


    "Would you go back wherever you came. Otherwise, stay here today." Daming Erming said to the people in the Spirit Hall fiercely.They didn''t dare to rush forward, because Long Cheng and the others had already consumed a lot, and there was no combat power for them to protect.And although there is only one titled Douluo with combat power left in the Wuhun Palace, there are still two Soul Douluos, one Soul Sage and several Soul Emperor Soul Kings. If there is an oversight, Long Cheng and the others are in danger.


    But the people in the Wuhun Hall saw that they suffered heavy casualties, and that the other party and the two soul beast kings, Daming Erming, also retreated in their hearts.


    In the end, Ju Douluo Guan Yue issued the order to retreat. Even if the Spirit Hall can kill a few people in Xiao Wu, it will definitely not be able to defeat the furious Da Ming Er Ming, and several seriously injured spirit masters need immediate treatment.


    In this operation, the Spirit Hall really suffered heavy losses. Not only did they lose two Title Douluos, one Spirit Douluo, and two Soul Saints, but they also failed to achieve their goals. What punishments they will have when they go back. know.


    As everyone in the Wuhun Hall left, Long Cheng and the others also let out a sigh of relief. Long Cheng let go of his hand and fell to the ground.Orpheus came to Long Cheng and sat down with him to rest.


    On the other side, Tang San and Xiao Wu hugged each other.


    Then Da Ming Erming walked over, and Tang San and the two realized that everyone was watching them both, and their faces were a little red.


    "Third brother, Cheng, this is my younger brother, one hundred thousand-year-old Celestial Python, Daming, and one hundred thousand-year-old Titan Great Ape, Erming. Erming, Acheng, you should remember the last time you met. "Xiao Wu recovered first and introduced to Tang San and Long Cheng.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your cultivation speed to be so fast. When I saw you last time, you were the Soul Sovereign. Now five years later, you have already cultivated to the Soul Sage." Er Ming said, his voice was as loud as a bell, shaking people''s hearts. .


    Yes, after the high-intensity battle just now, Long Cheng finally broke through to the soul saint, the nebula in his body has expanded to the limit, as long as a meteor is condensed, he can officially break through the realm, and Orpheus has also improved by one level. .


    Then Tianqing Niu Python Daming said, "Thank you for your help. Without your support, Sister Xiao Wu still doesn''t know what will happen. Erming and I admit that you are our two brothers."


    Afterwards, several people talked. After knowing that Tang San''s mother was also a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast and Long Cheng didn''t need to hunt and kill a soul beast to obtain a spirit ring, Da Ming Erming became more friendly to the two of them. Human, Long Cheng doesn''t need a spirit ring, so the relationship between him and the spirit beast is not hostile, and Da Ming Erming''s last scruples about the two are gone.


    With the end of the conversation, everyone has recovered. Long Cheng decided to condense the seventh spirit ring here to be guarded by the Azure Bull Python, while Tang San was led by Xiao Wu and the Titan Great Ape to get the sixth With the spirit ring, there are many ferocious spirit beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, and the spirit beasts suitable for Tang San can be easily found.


    Long Cheng sat down cross-legged, and as his consciousness dived into his dantian, he saw a nebula expanding and contracting, but the energy it contained seemed to be saturated, not absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    With Long Cheng''s manipulation, the nebula in his body began to shrink and gradually become smaller, and as the nebula compressed, a small spot of light radiating from the center appeared, which was the prototype of a meteor.After Long Cheng discovered the small light spot, he burst into air and began to violently pressure the nebula in his body, and then the light emitted by the photoelectric became more and more powerful, and the volume also became larger.


    Finally, two hours later, Long Cheng''s whole body was slightly shaken, and a powerful breath rose from his body.Feeling a meteor with a light blue tail flame rotating around the center of the nebula in the dantian, the corner of Long Cheng''s mouth rose slightly.


    The volume of the nebula in Long Cheng''s body has been reduced to one-tenth of its original size, but after Long Cheng recovered, it was discovered that the aura that could not be absorbed was absorbed by the meteor in the center of the nebula, and now his absorption rate of the aura is his own nebula. Several times in the environment.


    Then Long Cheng opened his eyes, and a light blue light flashed from it and then disappeared.Long Cheng nodded to Tianqing Niu Python to express his gratitude.After his mission was over, the Sky Blue Bull Python entered the small lake to rest. After all, the consumption of him and the Titan Great Ape was not small in the previous battle.


    With the departure of the Azure Bull Python, Long Cheng and Orpheus were left on the spot, and Tang San estimated that it would take a while before returning.


    "Feifei, this is the place where you lived in the first six years of this world you came to, can you take me away?" Long Cheng said to Orpheus who was on the side.


    Orpheus nodded and pulled Long Cheng''s arm, and the two of them strolled around the center of the Star Dou Forest, the most dangerous place considered by the spirit masters of the entire continent.


    Regarding the safety of the two here, Long Cheng didn''t worry at all. After all, he was currently the domain of Da Ming Erming, the strongest one hundred thousand year old soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest.And the hidden Silver Dragon King is still sleeping seriously injured, and several fierce beasts such as Di Tian and others over a hundred thousand years are still absorbing the hapless Heavenly Dream Ice Silkworm.It can be said that this is the safest place for Long Cheng.


    54. Return


    Long Cheng was led by Orpheus, strolling around the place where Orpheus had lived for six years after he came to this world.There is no human breath here, only a small wooden house, which seems to be the place where Xiao Wu and Orpheus lived before.


    The two walked to the grass by the small lake, and then lay down next to each other.The two turned sideways, looked at each other with a smile, and then they hugged to sleep.


    When the two of them were awakened by the three of Tang San who had returned, it was already the next morning.


    Because of Long Cheng¡¯s intervention, Xiao Wu didn¡¯t sacrifice, and Tang San also lost the 100,000-year sixth spirit ring, but this should also be a good thing for him. After all, the blow of losing a loved one can make a person crazy. .


    Tang San hunted down a 50,000-year-old human face demon spider with the help of the Titan Great Ape Erming, making his Blue Silver Emperor''s martial spirit tougher, and the Eight Spider Lances have evolved again, with the color of its spider legs. It is more colorful, and it seems that both the toxicity and the hardness have been improved.Tang San''s spirit power also reached level 63.


    And Xiao Wu also took Acacia Broken Heart Red, and her spirit power reached the 62nd level, condensing the sixth spirit ring, and officially entered the maturity stage, and would not be discovered by other spirit masters.


    Long Cheng took a rest here for three days, and then the four decided to return to Shrek Academy.


    "Brother Daming, Brother Erming, we are leaving. The Spirit Hall will not hesitate to offend the two of you this time to send someone to hunt Xiao Wu. There must be some plan. We are going back to Shrek Academy to report to the teachers. Many of you Take care." Long Cheng said to the two.


    Originally, Tang San wanted to live with Xiao Wu for a while, but under Long Cheng''s reminder, several people decided that the spirit hall was not small, so they decided to return to Shrek Academy after consolidating the realm.


    "Long Cheng, Tang San, give you sister Xiao Wu and Orpheus, we are very relieved, remember that if you encounter any danger, come to us. And you must take care of Xiao Wu and Orpheus. "Da Ming said to the two seriously.


    For Orpheus, although the two had only been with her for just six years, they had already regarded her as their sister.


    Under the leadership of the two great spirit beasts, the crowd reached the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest very safely, and then Da Ming Erming went back, and several people quickly walked out of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    The four of them ran into Prince Avalanche''s carriage on the way back. Xiao Wu was dissatisfied because of his rampage on the road, so Xiao Wu went up to teach the coachman and the guard a meal.


    Then an old man wearing a dark green robe and gray hair walked out with Xue Beng, who was Tang San''s year-long acquaintance, Poison Douluo and Dugu Bo.


    Under Dugubo''s explanation, everyone also knew the reason why several people were so anxious.It turned out that Emperor Xueye fainted due to poisoning, and then Dugubo told several people that the reason Xue Beng would be so dull was to save his life from Prince Xue Qinghe.


    Although there is no evidence, Xue Qinghe is very suspicious of the deaths of Emperor Xue Ye''s second and third sons.


    The incident of Emperor Xue Ye¡¯s poisoning even confirmed that Xue Qinghe was the murderer, because the poison of Emperor Xue Ye was a chronic mixed poison, and the trigger was the spice worn by Xue Qinghe.


    Then Dugu Bo told everyone that the Blue Lightning Overlord Longzong had been destroyed, and the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect had lost two-thirds of its disciples and had withdrawn to Heaven Dou City.


    Hearing everyone here was also shocked. After all, the three dignified Blue Lightning Overlord Long Sect and Qibao Glazed Glass Sect were beaten by the Soul Hall and half of the sect in just a few days, although the Soul Hall occupied the sneak attack. The advantage of, but it is enough to see the strength of the hidden power of Wuhun Palace.


    Afterwards, several people bid farewell to Dugu Bo and went to Shrek Academy. The destruction of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Sect was a huge blow to the master. The master has worked hard for so many years to make them recognize their talents, but now, their own sect The door was destroyed within a few days, and the strongest surviving was the Soul King, and even the master could not beat it.


    When the four returned to Shrek Academy, everyone found that the master was training the young soul master sent by the Heaven Dou Empire. He looked at them stiffly, while Liu Erlong looked at him caringly beside him.After Long Cheng and Tang San''s enlightenment, the master did not follow the original work, but slowly began to accept Liu Erlong in the past five years.


    I saw the master with a cold face, and asked Zao Wou-ki to use gravity to make the soul masters run in circles on the playground.However, the master''s training in the hell is not something ordinary people can persist. Without a firm will, it is easy to collapse in endless exhaustion.


    Then a soul master who was training stopped and said loudly to the master: "I quit, this is not something that people can bear." Then he sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    With the lead, many people soon stopped and began to rest.


    Then a few violent people said to the master: "This is not the amount of training that humans can achieve. If you have the ability, you can try it. We are not a horse and a horse, so we can withdraw. You are a theoretical master, he himself It''s not okay to let us come."


    The master was also furious when he heard that, saying that he would train with them. Liu Erlong hurriedly stopped the master to prevent him from doing stupid things.The blow to the master in the past few days is too great, and he can''t stand the high intensity training at all.


    This was Long Cheng''s four coming, "The disciple who has something to do, teacher, let me and Xiao Cheng come." It was Tang San who spoke.


    Hearing the sound, the two masters turned their heads, and they were a little surprised when they saw the four.Then Orpheus and Xiao Wu walked to Liu Erlong''s side, Long Cheng and Tang San joined their training, and the gravity they received doubled.

 33 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 33

    Tang San had no idea what extent his physique had reached due to the increase in the octagonal Profound Ice Grass and the Burning Apricot Jiao Liu, the sky-reaching map, the spirit ring soul bone, and the blood awakening.


    The resonance of the whole body cells that Long Cheng comprehended during the changes in the stars and his previous epiphany made Long Cheng''s physical body practice faster. Now he doesn''t know how strong his physical body is, but since all his spirit rings have reached 90,000 years See the power of its flesh.


    Under six times the gravity, the two rushed up as quickly as if there was nothing wrong, and the speed of the lap was not reduced at all. When the two ran to the tenth lap, the two let Zao Wou-ki use his full strength.


    Gravity increased tenfold, and the two of them continued to run without any pause in their figures. Soon they finished running 20 laps.


    After the two of them finished training, a little sweat appeared on Tang San''s forehead, and Long Cheng was even more calm as if he was not the one who was running just now.


    Looking at the two of them with satisfaction and nodded, the master then turned to everyone and said: "Now, you tell me, three times the gravity, twenty turns, without using spirit power and spirit skills, is it impossible for a person to complete a task?"


    55. Oscar Return


    Hearing the master¡¯s question, the soul master who stopped first stared at the two dumbfounded: "This, is this really a human?" As soon as these words came out, the master and Liu Erlong couldn¡¯t help showing a little Smile.


    Liu Erlong kicked him over with a kick, "Stop talking nonsense and return to the team. I stopped just now and recalculated the number of laps. At the beginning, whoever is talking nonsense, I''m not polite with him."


    Then Long Cheng and the masters went to the small forest on the side. Long Cheng talked to the master about the things they encountered in the Spirit Hall when they went to the Star Dou Great Forest.Everyone was also sighed, fortunately, Tang San was not allowed to go alone, otherwise maybe Tang San and Xiao Wu would not be able to return either.


    After a few people told Flanders about the matter, Long Cheng and the others decided to practice for a few days now.


    After that, Tang San told everyone that he was going to establish the Tang Sect. Long Cheng and Ma Hongjun readily expressed that they would join. After all, Tang San taught Long Cheng the secrets of the Tang Sect, but he didn''t use it now.


    Then Oscar came back, but because he was disfigured, he misunderstood when he saw that Tang San and Ning Rongrong had a very good relationship, and he really made a big mess.


    When Tang San returned to Shrek Academy, Ning Rongrong also brought her father, Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and Gu Rong Bone Douluo to the Academy.


    Several people met, and when Oscar took off the hat, Ning Rongrong''s eyes reddened and he threw himself into his arms.The two hadn''t seen each other for five years, but they missed each other more and more.


    Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo didn''t bother them, leaving space to them, and then left with Tang San to discuss Tang Sect matters in detail.


    After several people discussed the matters of Tang Sect, everyone walked out of the room and found that Oscar and Ning Rongrong were waiting for everyone in the yard.


    Ning Fengzhi went through the great changes in the sect and saw that Ning Rongrong had a deep love for Oscar, and he did not make things difficult for them. He looked at Oscar admiringly, and seemed very satisfied with the son-in-law Ning Fengzhi.


    When Oscar heard Ning Fengzhi¡¯s relationship between the same two people, he told everyone that he already had the ability to protect Ning Rongrong, and vowed to Ning Fengzhi that he would protect his loved ones to the death.


    After that, Gu Rong, who had always been fond of Ning Rongrong, said that he wanted to see his strength after hearing Oscar''s words, and Oscar agreed.


    "Xiaocheng, lend me a drop of your blood." Oscar said to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng had no doubt, immediately forced out a drop of blood, and with a flick of his finger, the drop of blood flew towards Oscar.Since Long Cheng is controlled by spirit power, the blood''s flying speed is not fast.


    Oscar''s spirit power surged, and the six best-configured spirit rings rose from under his feet, and then the sixth spirit ring flashed.


    "I have a mirrored intestine." With the chant of the soul curse, Oscar''s palm glowed with a black light, instantly incorporating that drop of blood into it, and immediately after the soul power surged in his palm, the sixth spirit ring continued to expand and repeat. The process of shrinking.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, a pale silver sausage slowly took shape.Suddenly Oscar''s face showed a trace of pain, and there was a bit of horror in the original confident eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, the sausage in his hand also changed. The pale silver sausage that was originally just a piece suddenly split into a smaller one and appeared in his hand.And Oscar discovered that this time the creation of the Mirror Intestine consumed two-thirds of his soul power, which was exactly twice as much as when he used it before.


    Looking at the two sausages in his hand and feeling the soul power consumed in the body, Oscar said helplessly to Long Cheng: "Xiao Cheng, the effect of your blood is too strong."


    Looking at the lingering Oscar, Xiao Wu said impatiently: "Well, Xiao Ao, let us see the effect of your sixth spirit ability."


    After hearing Xiao Wu''s words, Oscar chuckled and said, "It''s natural that you need an opponent to show the effect, Fatty, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, this time we come to have a good time."


    The fat man was stunned for a moment when he heard that, after all, in everyone''s impression, Oscar had little combat power, and then Ma Hongjun walked slowly to ten meters in front of Oscar.


    At the beginning of the battle, Oscar directly ate the sausage and rushed towards Ma Hongjun first.Directly, Oscar''s left arm exuded crimson spiritual power, and then in the eyes of everyone, the crimson spiritual power condensed into a hideous red hand armor.


    No one is unfamiliar with this hand armor, it is Long Cheng''s Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor.[Boost] With the sound of the hand armor, Oscar''s speed suddenly doubled, and then he punched Ma Hongjun.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun had completed the possession of Martial Spirit, and saw Oscar wearing a hand armor with a menacing punch, Ma Hongjun''s right hand condensed the flames and made a punch.


    There was a muffled sound, and both of them stepped back a few steps, pulling apart.


    [Reset] A mechanical sound effect came from Oscar''s hand armor, and then Oscar suddenly felt that the attribute that had been doubled had dropped back to its original strength, and at the same time felt a little tired.


    "Xiaocheng, what is going on, how can it be strengthened and it will disappear automatically, and why can''t I use your armor status?" After Oscar stood still, asked Longcheng.


    "Xiao Ao, after you decide to strengthen enough, use your consciousness to tell the hand armor that the strengthening will be fixed after you hear [Explosion], otherwise the strengthening that is easy to accumulate will disappear in vain. And if you want to use the disabled state, then Just tell the hand armor about your determination to protect Rongrong." After hearing Oscar''s question, Long Cheng explained to him.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Oscar made a fist with his left hand, put it in his heart, and slowly closed his eyes.Not long after, Oscar suddenly opened his eyes, and he looked at Ning Rongrong with a firm look.


    Then a burst of crimson spiritual power burst out centered on Oscar.[WelshDragonOverDrive] Following the sound of the inorganic nature of the hand armor, pieces of armor appeared on Oscar''s body, fitting his body, and the aura radiating from his body was also rising.


    Ma Hongjun also felt danger after feeling the aura of Oscar, and the flames all over his body suddenly increased, and the two powerful spirit abilities of Bathing Phoenix and Phoenix Wing Tianxiang were released at the same time.


    The crowd onlookers also felt a burst of heat.However, Oscar, who used the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, did not feel the heat at this time.


    56. Transition


    Oscar didn''t feel uncomfortable under the strong flames released by Ma Hongjun. On the contrary, he felt that Ma Hongjun''s flame was stuck by it at this time, and he would not be hurt at all.


    After all, the hand of the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage is made of the Red Dragon Emperor, and the Red Dragon Emperor is best at flames. Although the hand armor that Oscar copied is incomplete, it still gives Oscar the ability to avoid fire.


    Oscar rushed directly to Ma Hongjun, hoping to make a quick battle. He had already consumed a lot of soul power when creating the mirror intestines. At this time, Oscar had used the forbidden hand state to explode his own power in one breath, and it would not last long. He doesn''t have Long Cheng''s strong physical fitness and massive soul power for him to consume.


    And Ma Hongjun was not to be outdone, he sent his soul power into his right arm with all his strength, and then lit his fourth soul ring.


    Facing Ma Hongjun''s double attack, Oscar didn''t panic at all, and saw that he was a flowery figure, and two Oscars suddenly appeared in front of everyone.It was Oscar''s skull skills that mirrored the breakup.


    Then Ma Hongjun¡¯s Phoenix Howl hits Oscar¡¯s mirror image, and Oscar bypasses Ma Hongjun¡¯s spirit skills and appears in front of him. He makes a fist with his right hand, and an energy group the size of a ping-pong ball appears. With the sound of Oscar''s punch, the energy group swelled towards Ma Hongjun at an astonishing speed.


    On the side, Ma Hongjun was also unwilling to show weakness and injected his soul power into his right arm bone with all his strength. Then his entire right hand also emitted a dazzling light, and then a three-meter-long fire phoenix flew out and faced the energy group emitted by Oscar. .


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, Ma Hongjun''s Fire Phoenix finally penetrated Oscar''s energy group, but due to a large amount of power, after the Fire Phoenix hit Oscar and exploded, it only dissipated after a few steps.


    Because of Oscar''s fire avoidance, he was just hit by his spirit ability and fell to the ground.Then Oscar''s spirit power was exhausted, and the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor suddenly shattered, and then turned into crimson spiritual power and dissipated.


    Although Ma Hongjun won the Oscar, his soul power was almost consumed.


    If Oscar is given time to return to its heyday, using the Cage of the Red Dragon Emperor, Oscar will definitely be able to win easily.


    When the battle was over, Ma Hongjun immediately stepped forward and helped Oscar up, and then said in surprise: "Damn, Xiaoao, how can you use the fourth martial arts spirit?"


    Oscar smiled bitterly: "This is just the reason for my sixth spirit ability, which allows me to temporarily use Xiaocheng''s martial arts. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to use it, and my spirit power was too much before."


    The people on the side also walked over, and then Ning Fengzhi said, "Oscar, can you tell us about the effects of your sixth spirit ability? And if I read it right, you should have obtained a spirit bone. "


    Regarding Ning Fengzhi¡¯s question, Oscar did not conceal, "My sixth spirit ability comes from a 20,000-year-old mirror shadow beast. The effect is to replicate. As long as I have a drop of the soul master¡¯s blood, I can create it through the spirit ability. A mirror intestine. After taking it, anyone can have 70% of the spirit master''s spirit ability for three minutes. The skull is also from the mirror shadow beast, and its ability is to create a clone with 80% of my strength, and at the same time strengthen the mirror intestine. Effect." Hearing Oscar''s return, everyone looked at Long Cheng as if they wanted to ask, but they were embarrassed to ask, after all, it was his secret.


    After seeing it, Long Cheng clapped his hands and focused everyone''s attention on himself, and then said: "Okay, I know your question, why did Oscar make two sausages, right?" After listening, everyone clicked. .

 34 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 34

    Then Long Cheng said: "That''s because I, like Xiao San, are twin martial arts. And because of the special nature of martial arts, I can be sure that the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor just used by Oscar cannot use all its abilities, and I The second martial arts soul, I¡¯m an Oscar, you can¡¯t even summon it, right.¡±


    Oscar nodded after listening.After solving their doubts, everyone did not ask Long Cheng''s speciality of Wuhun, after all, this was his secret.


    After Ning Fengzhi''s test, Ning Fengzhi also admitted Oscar''s identity.Everyone also expressed their blessings for Oscar and Ning Rongrong to be able to cultivate the right fruit.


    Then Tang San took Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun to the Li Clan, and it seemed that he was going to formally form Tang Sect.


    And Long Cheng and Orpheus did not follow. After all, the strength of the three was enough, and it was unnecessary for the two of Long Cheng to follow. It is better to practice well.


    After a few days after Tang San went out, the people from the Four Elements Academy hit the door and heard them being so arrogant while the dean was away, Long Cheng was also angry and took Orpheus to the playground.


    But when Long Cheng felt it, he found that Tang San and the others had just returned to the academy. The two teams had already finished their bets and were about to start fighting.


    After seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Long Cheng was also happy, took Orpheus'' little hand, and stayed on the edge of the playground to watch the battle with the students of the academy.


    Because of Long Cheng, Xiao Wu did not make sacrifices, so now there are no few Shrek Seven Devils. After five years of cultivation, the gap between the Seven Devils and the Four Element Academy is even greater than that in the Soul Master Competition. With the tacit cooperation of Tang San and Xiao Wu, they beat everyone in the Four Elements Academy to the utmost ease and easily won the victory.


    When the battle was over, Long Cheng and the two also walked forward, and then everyone in Shrek took everyone from the Four Elements Academy to find a place to talk.


    Everyone also understood that the intention of several people was to cooperate with Shrek Academy, but because Dean Flander was not there, everyone could only hold on.


    In the next few days, Tang San and the Li Clan went to the metal capital, Gengxin City, to purchase rare metals and recruit blacksmiths.At this awakening, Tang San successfully recruited the god craftsman''s building with the hidden weapon of Tang Sect.


    After Tang San came back, Tang Men Ye was formally established.Tang San divided the Tang Sect into various departments, and controlled the power in the hands of himself and Tang San''s trust.


    Long Cheng was not interested in these, but asked for the position of an elder.


    After Tang San returned, the master also told him that the Four Elements Academy had been merged into Shrek Academy and that Dugu Bo called Tang San in an emergency.


    57. Seraphim


    While everyone in Shrek was still talking, Dugu Bo approached the door.


    Then Dugubo told everyone that Emperor Xueye¡¯s poisoning recurred and was about to die, so Tang San took Yang Wudi and Dugubo, who were a clan, into the palace, along with Long Cheng, who released the holy spear. After several people felt the holy light emitted by the holy spear, they unified Long Cheng and his colleagues.


    Although Long Cheng does not detoxify, the power radiated by the Dansheng Lance is the nemesis of all insidious abilities.


    When the four came to the palace, they were stopped by Prince Xue Qinghe''s men, and even Dugu Bo holding the gold medal of Xue Ye Great refused to let everyone pass.But the witty Tang San took out the token Xue Qinghe gave him, and everyone was immediately released.


    Then several people met Xue Qinghe and the two titled Douluo she led, and after Tang San and her routine, they succeeded in realizing that Xue Qinghe was a person in the Spirit Hall.


    Then Xue Qinghe also admitted that she told everyone that she was not actually the son of Emperor Xue Ye.Moreover, she still wanted to recruit Tang San, but Tang San had a mortal feud with Wuhun Palace and did not agree.


    After hearing Tang San''s refusal, Xue Qinghe was also furious and summoned his Seraphim Martial Spirit.


    A ray of golden light suddenly shined from her body, starting from her forehead, it spread to her whole body in an instant.Then seven spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, three black appeared on her body, her hair had turned into brilliant gold, three pairs of white wings stretched out from her back, and her body seemed to rely on gravity. Floating slowly.


    The two Title Douluo around her were also possessed by instant martial spirits, and their martial spirits were a porcupine and a snake spear.


    Afterwards, the team of Wuhun Hall surrounded the four people, but they didn''t get close. After all, Long Cheng and the others weren''t fuel-efficient lamps. The final result was Xue Qinghe and the two titled Douluo.


    Seeing the movements of the people in the Wuhun Hall, Long Cheng and the others were unwilling to show their weakness, and immediately summoned their own spirits and confronted them.


    Poison Douluo Dugubo confronted Snake Lance Douluo, Yang Wudi confronted Pork Dolphin Douluo, and Long Cheng confronted Xueqinghe or Qian Renxue, Tang San summoned the Blue Silver Emperor to suppress the crowd.


    This time, Long Cheng did not use the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand, but summoned the Twilight Holy Spear.


    When the holy spear appeared, Qian Renxue was horrified to find that her martial soul was suppressed. This was the situation that only appeared when the upper martial soul and the lower martial soul belonged to her.


    No one may know the name of the Twilight Spear, but when it comes to another name, it is familiar. Basically, anyone who knows a little about biblical legends has heard of its name, the Spear of Longinus, in the legend. Killed the god''s spear.


    Seraphim is a kind of angelic spirit, and angels are servants of gods. Now Qian Renxue encounters the twilight holy spear that has killed the god of the Bible and has the will of the god in his body. Of course, he will be suppressed. The effect is over.And this effect will never disappear unless her strength surpasses the God of the Bible.


    Long Cheng is also a bit pitiful for Qian Renxue¡¯s life experience. She is a child born after the former pope forcibly had a relationship with the current Pope Bibi Dong. His father was killed by Bibi Dong before she was born, and his mother Bibi Dong treated her. It was not good, only grandpa Qian Daoliu loved her, but sacrificed in order to achieve her godhood, and in the end Qian Renxue had a miserable end with a broken god.


    So Long Cheng didn''t use his full strength, even the forbidden hand state, just suppressing Qian Renxue to make her dangerous, disturbing the attention of Title Douluo in the Spirit Hall.


    Not long afterwards, the porcupine Douluo was pierced with a shot by Yang Wudi and the martial soul was severely injured, and then Yang Wudi who vacated his hand went to help Dugu Bo and suppressed the snake spear Douluo.


    Seeing that something could not be done, Qian Renxue bit her silver teeth and asked everyone in the Spirit Hall to retreat with her."Tang San, Long Cheng, you bad things to me today, I remember." She gave Long Cheng and Tang San hatefully, and then led the people in the Spirit Hall, shaking her head and decisively leaving Tian Dou. Cheng, went back to the Wuhun Hall.


    Not long after everyone in the Wuhun Hall evacuated, the master came with Shrek''s people, and Dugu Bo asked them to guard the door to prevent others from interfering with them to save people.


    After that, the four of them quickly entered the palace of Emperor Xueye. Fortunately, when the four arrived, Emperor Xueye was still alive, otherwise they would have been busy for nothing.


    Seeing that Emperor Xue Ye was about to be poisoned to death at any time, Long Cheng summoned the holy spear. With the shining of the holy light, Emperor Xue Ye''s expression suddenly improved a lot, and his expression also showed a hint of anger.


    After that, Tang San didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately went to detoxify Emperor Xueye.However, when the three of them checked the situation, they found that he had been infected with a mixture of seven kinds of highly poisonous, which was very difficult to understand, so everyone decided to bring Emperor Xue Ye back to Tang Sect for treatment.


    When everyone returned to the Tang Sect, they found that the people in the Spirit Hall were attacking the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Fortunately, everyone in Shrek repelled the soul master in the Spirit Hall.


    Then Yang Wudi detoxified Emperor Xueye, after all, only he knew the solution to the poison in Emperor Xueye.


    During the period, after the master heard Tang San and Long Cheng describe Qian Renxue¡¯s seraph martial soul, he told everyone the secret of the six-piece angel costume inherited from the martial arts hall, and the master guessed Long Cheng¡¯s hand-free status It is an incomplete costume.


    According to the master¡¯s guess, Long Cheng¡¯s forbidden hand, Chilong Emperor¡¯s trident, and True Queen mode are the process of continuous improvement of Long Cheng¡¯s divine outfit, while Tyrannosaurus is more like the real body of Wuhun.Long Cheng was also a little surprised after hearing this. Although the master''s theory has some errors, most of them are correct. Forbidden Hand Hua, Chiryu Emperor''s Trident, True Queen Mode, and Dragon Deification that he can''t use yet. Is it the result of the continuous evolution of his martial soul? What''s more, Long Cheng must be at the god level in order for Long Cheng to exert his full strength. Isn''t this exactly Long Cheng''s divine outfit?The Tyrannical Dragon is forcibly releasing the power of the Red Dragon Emperor in the hand armor, allowing the host to temporarily incarnate the Red Dragon Emperor. Isn''t this the same as the Wuhun real body?


    After thinking of this, Long Cheng was also a little emotional. Although Douluo World is not particularly powerful in the heavens and worlds, it is undoubtedly the most suitable place for Long Cheng, who possesses the gods, to grow. Because of the laws of the world, there are two gods. As Long Cheng¡¯s martial spirit became Long Cheng¡¯s spirit, the difficulty for Long Cheng to develop the two kinds of magic equipment was greatly reduced due to the rules of the world.


    If Long Cheng went to other worlds, just to achieve the forbidden hand, Long Cheng didn''t know when.There are two prerequisites for achieving hand-banning, one is to have a strong body.2. The host''s thoughts can affect the flow of the world.


    The first condition is very simple for Long Cheng, but the second one is cheating. In the world of "Alchemy High School", throwing Hyoudou Ise to the forbidden artifact holder who is not a person who has gone through life and death, male Nikiba¡¯s guilt for his dead partner, Valli¡¯s desire to protect his mother¡¯s power, even the protagonist¡¯s first use of Forbidden Hand was because of his strong desire to protect Rias¡¯ feelings and gave an arm. The price can barely use ten seconds.


    Such a condition, if Long Cheng did not personally experience it, he would never understand it.


    58. Title Douluo''s Secret


    Everyone ignored Long Cheng who was meditating, and then Jian Douluo Chenxin explained to everyone the difference in strength at all levels of Title Douluo.


    Before the ninety-fifth level, you can rely on the quality of the spirit abilities to leapfrog the battle, but after reaching the ninety-fifth level, except for the special spirit abilities, such a situation is almost impossible.The ninety-sixth-level Title Douluo was 20% higher than the ninety-fifth-level Title Douluo by its spirit power alone, the further the gap was, the bigger the gap.According to Sword Douluo''s guess, the spirit power of the 100th level spirit master is at least twice that of the 99th level.


    Then the door opened and Yang Wudi walked out.He told everyone that even if he detoxified the Xueye Great Emperor''s poison, he would not survive for ten years. This was because Long Cheng''s holy spear had purified part of the toxin, otherwise he would not survive for five years.


    Five days later, after everyone settled the matter in the Spirit Hall, everyone finally came to relax.Afterwards, the master also asked a few people about their plans. Everyone in Shrek felt that they were not strong enough, so they planned to practice for a while. After hearing this, the master recommended Seagod Island for a few days.


    Although everyone knew that there was a huge danger after hearing the master''s detailed description, none of the nine were afraid.


    Long Cheng knew that there was the beginning of Tang San''s title deity after getting the Shield of the Vast Sea Universe, and there was the inheritance of the Sea God.Naturally, he didn''t want to seize the inheritance of the Seagod. What Long Cheng wanted was only a reward for improving his spirit power after taking the exam.


    Moreover, the departure of Tang San and Long Cheng, the two great Soul Hall enemies, could also ease the relationship between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Soul Hall and buy more time for everyone.


    When Tang San and Long Cheng walked out of the palace, they heard Ma Hongjun''s screams. The two looked intently, and it turned out that the fat man was punched and kicked by a girl.Following the girl''s complaint, Long Cheng also knew the girl''s identity, who was the wife, Bai Chenxiang in Ma Hongjun''s original work.


    Ma Hongjun fell in love at first sight since he met her, and he proposed to Bai Chenxiang''s grandfather, and then Bai Chenxiang''s grandfather agreed and let Bai Chenxiang follow Ma Hongjun.Of course, Bai Chenxiang wasn''t happy, and he couldn''t defy his grandfather''s order, so he could only find Ma Hongjun to vent his anger.


    Then Tang San promised Bai Chenxiang that she would go to her grandfather to talk, so she left happily.Looking at the decadent fat man, Tang San whispered something in his ear, and the fat man''s face immediately turned cloudy and rainy, and it seemed that Tang San was teaching the fat man how to soak white agarwood.

 35 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 35

    For Bai Chenxiang, Long Cheng didn¡¯t pay much attention when reading the original work, so he didn¡¯t know much. He only knew that it was mentioned in the legends of the God Realm that it seemed that the number of people that Tang San could take when he ascended exceeded the limit. Go to the God Realm, and die in Douluo Continent.


    Long Cheng didn''t want his friend to be sad, so he secretly made up his mind to change this tragedy.


    In the next few days, Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Xiao Wu followed Tang San to Tang Sect and Haotian Sect to explain the matter of going out, and then several people followed Tang San to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi to visit Tang Hao and Tang San¡¯s mother. After all, Long Cheng is considered Tang Hao''s adopted son.


    When several people came to Binghuo Liangyi and saw Tang Hao, Tang San dragged Xiao Wu and ran to him. Long Cheng and Orpheus followed closely behind.


    The Blue Silver Emperor transformed by Tang San''s mother A Yin waved, wrapping Tang San and Xiao Wu with leaves, as if touching them.


    Later, Tang Hao introduced Long Cheng and Orpheus to A Yin. Although she had also heard that Tang Hao had an adopted son after her sacrifice, it was the first time that the two met.


    After A Yin knew that Long Cheng was Tang Hao''s adopted son and Orpheus was also in the form of a soul beast, he also wrapped the leaves around the two.


    In this regard, Long Cheng just felt warm and kind, just like the feeling of his mother hugging herself when she was a child.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu and Long Cheng''s eyes were a little red, while Orpheus smiled as if he were enjoying it.


    Then the four of them got engaged under the witness of Tang Hao and A Yin. A Yin gave two pairs of rings made by himself to the four, expressing his blessings to the four.


    Before leaving, Long Cheng summoned the twilight holy spear, wanting to test whether the holy light emitted by the holy spear could help Ah Yin recover like the sea god''s light.The final result was that Ah Yin had indeed recovered his cultivation base. The insufficient level did not reach the 100,000-year level. This may be due to the lack of Long Honest power. A Yin only recovered his cultivation base for about 70-80,000 years. Long Cheng guessed that he was Reaching the Contra or cooperating with Tang San''s Seagod''s Light should be able to succeed.


    When Long Cheng told everyone that he would be able to reshape A Yin after he cultivated into Contra, everyone felt a burst of joy.Especially Tang Hao, seeing Ah Yin growing crazily under the shining light, and hearing Long Cheng''s words, his eyes flashed brightly and a look called hope appeared. Long Cheng was already at level 72. It was not too far away from Contra, only a few years ago.Tang San also looked at Long Cheng in surprise.


    When the four of Long Cheng answered Shrek Academy, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also arrived at Shrek Academy from the Star Luo Empire.


    Then the master asked Jian Douluo Chenxin to train a few people.In this training, the master did not let Long Cheng and Orpheus go in pairs, but Shrek''s group of nine against Sword Douluo.


    Long Cheng is not dissatisfied with this arrangement.Although Long Cheng and Orpheus have both defeated Title Douluo, it was because of their sneak attacks. Now Orpheus can play the strength of the peak of Contra, while Long Cheng is in True Queen mode. It is also this combat power.Although the two of them still have cards and can exert stronger powers, at most they can only use the strength of ordinary Title Douluo, and they can''t be used for a long time. It is not enough for the 97th-level Sword Douluo.


    For the next three days, everyone in Shrek would fight Sword Douluo several times a day, but sometimes it was together, sometimes it was the Seven Devils, and sometimes Shi Longcheng and Orpheus fought Sword Douluo.Basically every time everyone was defeated, but the cooperation between the few people was more tacit.


    Of course, I have been completely defeated by the opponent, and everyone is not convinced. Once in a battle, the Seven Devils burned Sword Douluo''s robes, and the injured Sword Douluo Chenxin directly used the ninth spirit ability to repel a few people. Immediately flew back to change clothes.Another time, Long Cheng and Orpheus faced Chenxin.The two directly used the martial soul fusion technique, using the incomplete Dragon Deification, pressed Sword Douluo for three minutes, and then the two men''s martial soul fusion technique was released, and the soul power was consumed directly and lost.But this time it really shocked Sword Douluo. After all, the martial soul fusion skills of the two soul sages can actually fight against the 97th-level Super Douluo, which is really incredible.


    Then the master came over and told Long Cheng and Tang San that Sect Master Ning sent someone to invite them into the palace.


    59. Deep Sea Demon Whale King


    After hearing what the master said, the two immediately followed the master to the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace.


    When the three of them arrived at the palace, they found that not only the Xueye and Ning Fengzhi, but also the Xuexing and Xuebeng princes they had met before.


    Prince Xue Beng, as the only remaining descendant of Xue Ye Great Emperor, has now been sealed as a prince.Afterwards, Emperor Xue Ye expressed his gratitude to Long Cheng and Tang San.


    Emperor Xueye asked Prince Xue Beng to worship Tang San as his teacher, and named Tang San as King Lan Hao, and bestowed him a cover of the vast sea.Long Cheng was also given a knighthood.Although Long Cheng''s strength is stronger, Tang San represents the entire Tang Sect. The two have different values ??to the country, so the rewards for the two are also different.And Long Cheng didn''t even care about these, anyway, he had to leave here sooner or later, so he didn''t care.


    For Tang San''s casual acquisition of the most important sea-god universe cover in the Seagod inheritance, Long Cheng also envied his luck a little, and he deserves to be the protagonist.


    Then Long Cheng said goodbye to them and returned to the academy to prepare to set off for Sea God Island.However, Tang San was recognized by it when he was testing the Vast Sea Universe Cover, and was in a coma for most of the day.


    When Tang San woke up and it was the night, after Tang San introduced his great harvest to everyone, everyone went back to rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone set off immediately, and the seven Shrek Monsters, Long Cheng, Orpheus and Bai Chenxiang accompanied ten others.


    All the people along the way wanted to get to the destination earlier, so they didn''t rest in the city, but chose to hurry and rest in the wild at night.


    In any case, it is worthy of the protagonist team. When everyone was resting on the first night, Bai Chenxiang found a village slaughtered by a wolf thief when he was out for investigation.


    Seeing the tragic situation after the death of the villagers in the village, everyone was also angry.After some investigations, the crowd successfully found the group of wolf thieves, about five hundred of them, and captured women and children.


    Since the crowd didn''t want them to be injured and killed again, they decided to take a sneak attack and try to kill them quietly.


    However, when the people assassinated about two hundred people, they were discovered by an oversight.


    So everyone didn''t conceal it and killed them directly.Knowing that the captives in the original work were killed by the wolf thief, Long Cheng took Orpheus to the place where the captives were escorted immediately after being exposed, and solved the wolf thief in that area immediately, and then the two guarded. They, until Tang San and the others eliminated the wolf thief.


    At the end of the battle, the captured women and children didn''t lose much. Everyone got a soul bone after killing the wolf thief leader. After discussion, everyone decided to give the soul bone to Dai Mubai.


    After that, Long Cheng, Orpheus and Zhu Zhuqing protected Dai Mubai for the law, and the others sent the women and children captured by the wolf robbers back to the village. It was their own business how they would live in the future.


    Among the crowd, only Ma Hongjun was accidentally injured. Looking at the weak Ma Hongjun, Bai Chenxiang couldn''t bear it, and went to take care of him.


    When everyone rested at night, whenever Tang San was cultivating spirit power, Long Cheng and Orpheus could feel his body exuding a very light divinity, if it weren¡¯t for Long Cheng¡¯s twilight sacred spear lodged with the gods. The legacy of Orpheus, the two of them couldn''t even notice that Orpheus had a godhead.


    After a long journey, when everyone was a little impatient, several people finally reached the extreme west of the Tiandou Empire, which was close to the sea, and everyone had to rent a boat here to reach the Sea God Island.


    Everyone rested here for a few days and relaxed, and then they rented a big boat and set off to Poseidon Island.


    I don¡¯t know if it was due to luck. Long Cheng and the others got on the pirate search ship in the original book. However, under the interference of Long Cheng, after they gave a few people anesthetics, they did not kill any of them, but Sealed their soul power and planted a prohibition.They also settled down, seeing that the people did not intend to take their lives, and they led the way with peace of mind.


    It''s a pity, just when Long Cheng thought they were safe, when everyone was practicing that night, everyone suddenly felt the violent vibration of the ship''s hull, and they woke up.


    When everyone walked out of the cabin, what appeared to everyone was a huge whale with one blind eye.Long Cheng knew that this was the source of the ninth spirit ring of Tang San Clear Sky Hammer and the most powerful soul beast in this sea, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea stared at Tang San with his one-eyed eyes. From his eyes, Long Cheng could see his longing and hateful eyes.But everyone in Shrek didn''t pay attention, because from the captain''s mouth, they already knew what a terrifying existence they were facing now.


    Obviously Long Cheng had stopped everyone from killing the captain''s son. He didn''t expect the Deep Sea Demon Whale King to find him by himself. Long Cheng could only lament that the plot inertia is terrible.


    Before everyone could react, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea snapped his tail, and the thick water hit the hull like a giant cannon.Suddenly, the big ship that everyone had made was shattered.


    Everyone was blasted into the air by a powerful force. Tang San only had time to pull up Xiao Wu and used the Vast Sea Universe Cover to defend. The others all flew out. Long Cheng held Orpheus in the air and spread out his dragon wings. The captain and the others were sealed due to their spirit power, and the result can be imagined.


    Because Tang San used the power of the Hanhai Universe Shield after grabbing Xiao Wu, he immediately lost the two of them. Long Cheng could only fly in the direction where Shrek everyone flew out, hoping to meet everyone soon.


    After losing Tang San''s figure, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King roared angrily, shook the surrounding creatures to death and left angrily.


    Long Cheng flew all the way, watching the wreckage of ships and fish and shrimp everywhere, and slowly and carefully looking for a few people. Fortunately, except for Tang San and Xiao Wu who lost their tracks, the others were shot in the same direction. After about half a day, Long Cheng and Orpheus finally succeeded in spotting everyone on a raft made up of various floating objects floating on the water.


    When the two of Long Cheng fell on the wooden board, he found that everyone in Shrek was here except for Tang San. Except for Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, the others were not seriously injured, just a little collapsed.


    Then Long Cheng summoned the Twilight Holy Spear and used the sacred light to heal several people. However, it took a few days to heal Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing because of the weak healing power of the Twilight Holy Spear.After all, the main ability of the Holy Spear is the ability to break evil and purify, and the healing is only the ability of the Holy Light, which has little effect on people other than the Plants and the Holy Light.


    60. Poseidon Island


    The people of Long Cheng drifted on the sea for more than ten days, during which a lot of difficulties also occurred. They experienced heavy rains and were attacked by sea spirit beasts.


    Once everyone encountered a ten thousand year-level sea soul beast. Because they were not used to the battle environment on the sea and did not understand the sea soul beast, after everyone finally killed the ghost beast, Accidentally caught its cold poison.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were not poisoned due to their special physique, but other people were not so lucky. Even Ma Hongjun, who has the Phoenix Martial Spirit, could not resist this cold poison. Long Cheng''s holy spear could only suppress cold poison. It can''t detoxify, after all, the twilight holy spear is a god-killing tool for the main killing, and it does not have the powerful healing power of the holy grail of the secluded world, so the state of everyone is getting worse.


    Fortunately, after a few more days of drifting, everyone was rescued by Purple Pearl, the captain of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group.Although Purple Pearl is a pirate, he is not a bad person.


    Then several people were taken to Purple Pearl Island. She told Shrek everyone to stand under the sun for three days and not eat, and to force cold poison into the earth to detoxify.


    As a result, several of Shrek''s people were tied to the pillar, and they were basked in the harsh sun.Long Cheng and Orpheus were by their side to take care of them. At the same time, the holy light emitted by Long Cheng''s holy spear could speed up their recovery.


    Long Cheng knows that Purple Pearl is a Lala in the original work, and also plots against Xiao Wu, but he is not a bad person.Long Cheng noticed the changes in her eyes when she saw several girls when she was on the boat, but after she knew that they seemed to be with them, she sighed and shook her head, and then did not pay much attention to them. Long Cheng also put down his guard against this.

 36 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 36

    After everyone was exposed to the sun for a day, most of the toxins in their bodies were resolved, and at the same time, Tang San and Xiao Wu, who had been missing for a long time at noon the next day, found everyone under the leadership of a young man.


    Because Xiao Wu didn¡¯t make sacrifices due to Long Cheng¡¯s reasons, she followed Tang San all the time, and was not nearly taken care of by Purple Pearl as in the original work. Tang San and Purple Pearl did not fight as soon as they met as they did in the original work. The atmosphere is pretty good.


    Then Tang San took out the inner alchemy of ten fierce sun snakes to detoxify everyone, and afterwards everyone had a good meal under the hospitality of Purple Pearl. Tang San also introduced his apprentice Jixiang to everyone.


    Tang San told everyone his experience these days.It turns out that they were hit by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King after using the Vast Sea Universe Cover. Since the main target of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was Tang San, they were attacked the most, and because it was too sudden, although the Vast Sea Universe Cover helped them block Most of the attacks were made, but Tang San and Xiao Wu were still fainted by the huge impact and were seriously injured.Then they were found by Jixiang and rescued.Because of his life-saving grace and Jixiang''s desire to become a soul master, Tang San accepted Jixiang as a disciple and taught his mysterious arts and his own medicine.


    In the subsequent exchanges between the people, Zi Zhenzhu and Jixiang also knew that everyone''s goal was Sea God Island.Since Jixiang came from Poseidon Island, he introduced the details of Poseidon Island to everyone, and told everyone that there were only two results when he arrived at Poseidon Island. Either he failed the test and was driven out of Poseidon Island, or he passed the test and stayed on the island forever. Moreover, the test for the outsider Seagod Island was extremely difficult, so he advised everyone not to go to Seagod Island, which was too dangerous for land spirit masters.


    Everyone did not listen to Jixiang¡¯s suggestion.The decision made by everyone will not make everyone give up just because of auspicious words.Everyone thinks that passing the test is a kind of experience, and then leaving Seagod Island with their own strength is also a test.


    Seeing that his persuasion was ineffective, Jixiang no longer stopped the crowd and could only pray for them silently, hoping that everyone could pass the test smoothly.


    Three days later, everyone recovered to their best condition. Purple Pearl drove his Purple Pearl pirate ship, Jixiang guided everyone to the Sea God Island, and everyone embarked on a journey to Sea God Island.


    In the past few days, everyone¡¯s cultivation base has also made good progress. Tang San¡¯s spirit power has increased by two levels and reached level 64, Xiao Wu has reached level 63, and Long Cheng has reached level 73. The meteor energy in his body is full. Long Cheng estimated that he would be able to reach the middle stage of the Meteor Realm when he was upgraded. A meteor in his body was divided into three, Orpheus was at level 72, Ma Hongjun reached level 60, and everyone else was basically improved by half. Grade soul power.


    In this way, everyone stayed on the Purple Pearl for two days, and basically nothing happened in these two days. Because everyone had the veteran of Purple Pearl, everyone took a detour before they met the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast.


    On this day, far away, a small black spot appeared on the horizon.Zi Zhenzhu had been standing on the bow of the ship and watching. After seeing the little black dot, she ordered the sailors to anchor and stop the ship.


    Then Zizhuzhu turned his head and said to the crowd: "We can only send you here. The area ahead is the area of ??Seagod Island. As long as a ship enters, it will be attacked by the beast of the island guard, and when you cross the sea. You must also be careful."


    Then Ma Hongjun asked what the purple pearl guarding the island was.


    Then she told everyone that the beast of the island guard was a 100,000-year-old great white shark, and there were at least a group of hundreds of great white sharks in the surrounding area, and the beast of the island guard was their leader.However, due to the huge appetite of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, they will hunt for three days under the leadership of the leader every half month.Afterwards, Purple Pearl reminded everyone that if they encounter the Demon Soul Great White Shark, try not to harm their lives.


    Then everyone took the Long Yuan boat that Tang San had bought from Gengxin City before, heading for Sea God Island.Then when he acted, Tang San offered to see if Hanhai Qiankun could help.No one objected.


    After Tang San used the first ability to avoid the water in the Universe Universe of the Sea, everyone discovered that an energy shield appeared around to drain the sea water, and the lower Tang San''s consumption decreased.So everyone gave up the Longyuan Boat and chose to walk over from the bottom of the sea.


    So everyone connected with Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Emperor and walked slowly from the bottom of the sea to Seagod Island. When they were about to arrive, everyone also encountered a great white shark with a demon soul, but because the water-shielding universe was invisible, it eliminated the breath. The role of everyone was shocked and spared.


    Finally, everyone''s feet gradually turned into gravel, and the surrounding sight became brighter, and everyone slowly walked out of the sea step by step.


    Seeing the sandy beach and the warm sunshine below, everyone sent air, even Long Cheng was no exception. The silence on the bottom of the sea was really uncomfortable.


    61. Assessment


    Long Cheng looked at the surrounding environment.


    Looking around, there was a green area on the Sea God Island, and the huge island could not be seen at all.All kinds of plants grow on the island, just like coming to a tropical island.


    The breath of the sea blowing in the air is fresh, warm and refreshing, and there is a faint sea cry and whisper in the wind.


    Under the sun''s rays on the beach, the white and delicate sands glowed like tiny crystals.Looking at the shocking scenery, the excitement in everyone''s eyes was gradually replaced by intoxication.


    Tang San hugged Xiao Wu and said softly, "Xiao Wu, this place is really beautiful. When we have done what we must do, we will pick up Dad, Mom, and Xiao Cheng to come here to die together, okay?"


    Seeing this beautiful scenery, Xiao Wu nodded after hearing Tang San''s words, and then leaned against Tang San''s arms.


    Long Cheng took Orpheus and looked at the scenery quietly without speaking.Regarding Tang San''s flag-like speech, he just smiled without answering.Because he knew it was impossible, he and Xiao Wu would eventually ascend to the God Realm, while Long Cheng''s Orpheus would leave for other worlds.


    Tang San had been opening the cover of the Universe of the Sea to conceal everyone. After some rest, Tang San put away the cover of the Universe of the Sea.Before everyone could move, eight soul masters in light yellow clothes walked out of the island and looked at everyone vigilantly.


    The soul masters on Sea God Island are divided into levels, in order of white, yellow, purple, black, and red.This does not represent their strength, but the test they have gone through.


    Seeing them looking at everyone warily, Dai Mubai then walked out, expressing that everyone wanted to participate in the test of Seagod Island.At first, after hearing the people''s words, the eight people on Seagod Island didn''t believe that the people could pass and wanted to drive them away, but with Tang San''s insistence, they eventually led the people to the island.


    After passing through the woods, everyone soon came to the edge of a pool of water. In the center of the pool was a triangular platform. On the platform was a strange pillar. At the bottom of the pillar sat a man in a black robe.


    Then the eight people who led the crowd introduced to everyone that that pillar was the seahorse sacred pillar, and the entire Seagod Island had seven sacred pillars, each of which could test the foreign soul masters.


    After introducing them to everyone, they asked the black-robed man for instructions.Hearing the words of a few people, the black-robed man opened his eyes, and at that moment, everyone felt a special aura, which belonged to Title Douluo.


    "The land spirit master wants to accept the test of His Majesty the Seagod? You only have the qualifications to accept the test if you pass through the sea and come to the seahorse sacred pillar." As he said, there was a blue misty light behind Seahorse Douluo. Halo, and then the Seahorse Sacred Pillar also lit up a blue light curtain covering the sea in the sea, at a height of about ten meters, which restricted the flight ability and movement space of everyone.


    Dai Mubai was the first to test. He directly used the third spirit ability and walked directly from the bottom with powerful spirit power. During this time, Dai Mubai was very careful not to kill the seahorse in the water.Seahorse Douluo commented on him and announced that Dai Mubai had passed the test.


    Zhu Zhuqing used soul skills to increase his speed to the extreme, and rushed directly to the platform from the surface of the water.After that, Seahorse Douluo also commented and announced her approval.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong set off together. Oscar summoned his own clone and used the mirror image to copy Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit. With the assistance of Ning Rongrong, the two passed smoothly.Seahorse Douluo was also a little surprised when he saw that the two of them, a food-type spirit master, and a support-type spirit master, could pass the test.


    Then it was Bai Chenxiang and Ma Hongjun''s turn. Bai Chenxiang used her own speed to dodge the waves, while Ma Hongjun burned all over her body and evaporated the waves that he had shot.The two quickly reached the platform.


    After Ma Hongjun and the two reached the platform, Tang San and Xiao Wu also got on.Tang San hugged Xiao Wu and held the Clear Sky Hammer in his other hand. He activated the flight ability of the Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg bone and flew steadily towards the holy pillar. Faced with the coming waves, Tang San directly swung out. The Clear Sky Hammer broke them up.


    In the end it was Long Cheng and Orpheus¡¯s turn. Long Cheng was not interested in making those bells and whistles. He hugged Orpheus directly and used the subspecies forbidden hand of the twilight holy spear [Huihui of the Holy King of the Sky Wheel of the Polar Night Gun], use Ma Bao''s teleport ability to teleport the two to the platform.Seeing the two teleporting directly next to him, Seahorse Douluo was also a little surprised. After all, general teleporting spirit skills are limited, either by distance or by objects. Now I see Long Cheng easily carry it. Orpheus teleported five hundred meters to reach the platform, Seahorse Douluo was unavoidably surprised.


    After that, Seahorse Douluo''s face turned cold and everyone arranged in the order of the stage, only to see him pressing his hands, the blue light curtain emitted by the Seahorse Sacred Pillar quietly disappeared.


    Dai Mubai first discovered the abnormality of Seahorse Douluo, he quickly thought of the reason, and then explained to him that everyone was not from the Spirit Hall, but partners from the same academy, who came here to practice.


    Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo''s expression also eased, and then he asked one person to come forward, preparing to test everyone''s test.


    Like the original, Dai Mubai was the first one to go up.When he touched the sacred pillar, the seahorse sacred pillar turned black, and a burst of black light enveloped Dai Mubai. Six black lights shot out and turned into six light curtains, appearing in front of Dai Mubai, every layer There are golden text on the light curtain.


    The test Dai Mubai received was the sixth black level test, and afterwards Seahorse Douluo also explained the classification of the test to everyone.The black level exam is an almost impossible task, but it only stimulates everyone''s determination.


    After that, everyone took the test in turn.Zhu Zhuqing''s black level five tests, Oscar black level six tests, Ning Rongrong top seven tests, Bai Chenxiang yellow level one test, Ma Hongjun black level six tests, Tang Sanhaishen nine tests, Xiao Wu, Long Cheng and Orpheus are all top Seven tests.The top eight tests are for people who choose to worship the god of the sea. Although all three are qualified, they obviously cannot choose this path of self-determination.


    62. Poseidon''s Light


    When everyone had finished testing, Seahorse Douluo was terribly shocked.Except for Bai Chenxiang¡¯s first yellow test, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun¡¯s black level test, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Long Cheng and Orpheus¡¯ top test, and the last Tang San¡¯s nine sea god test. Poseidon hasn''t seen an exam for a long time.


    Since Tang San''s Seagod Nine Tests ushered in Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, under her order, everyone was treated as a VIP on Seagod Island.


    It is worth mentioning that Bai Chenxiang''s exam was the time to kiss a stick of incense. She directly took Ma Hongjun aside and took him through.The relationship between the two is truly determined.


    Afterwards, under the arrangement of Seahorse Douluo, everyone moved into Seahorse City under his jurisdiction.After everyone exchanged, everyone found that their first test was the same, they were all crossing the seagod''s light, and Tang San was crossing the double seagod''s light.


    Everyone decided to take the first exam in the afternoon after the break.


    An hour later, everyone was led by a purple-clothed sea spirit master to the location of Seagod''s Light.


    When everyone saw the place where everyone was going to take the exam, they were shocked.The sparkling waves reflected countless colorful lights under the cover of the sunset, and surrounded by the sea, a small island was in the middle of the circular water.The island is about five hundred meters high, shrouded in a faint golden light. Everyone knows that this is definitely not the light of sunset, but its own brilliance.


    At the top of the small island, there is a building carved like white jade, exuding sacred brilliance. There is the Sea God Temple dedicated to the Sea God.


    After being introduced by the Purple Clothes Soul Master, everyone knew that the place where they had to take the exam was the stairs to the island.There are a total of one thousand and one steps, and only those who pass the purple level or above are eligible to pass the steps to worship at the Sea God Temple.Otherwise, it will be blocked by the Seagod''s Light.


    Then the Purple Clothes Spirit Master retreated, and everyone flew towards the island. Since no one stopped him this time, everyone was able to go to the island easily.


    However, when everyone was flying over the ring sea, except for Bai Chenxiang, a faint light appeared on everyone''s body, and the color of the light corresponded to everyone''s individual assessment.


    Suddenly an indescribable pressure suddenly gushed from the ring sea under everyone, and then, a huge black shadow burst out of the water, and the goal was to take Bai Chenxiang.It was a sea soul beast that was five meters long and resembled a sailfish. After it jumped out of the water, the black light on its body surged, and the speed at which it rushed towards Bai Chenxiang accelerated a bit.

 37 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 37

    Facing the sudden attack, Bai Chenxiang, who had been following the crowd for many days, also reacted immediately, and saw that his body twisted and escaped the attack dangerously and dangerously.


    At this time everyone also reacted, and saw that Long Cheng directly summoned the Twilight Holy Spear, entered the subspecies forbidden state, and used the ability of Ma Bao''s teleport to teleport everyone to the island.After arriving on the island, everyone was safe.


    When everyone came down the steps, Tang San and Dai Mubai rushed up first, but they were immediately bounced back. Later, after experiments, everyone found that they could not use spirit abilities here, and could only move forward under pressure with their bodies.


    Everyone began to take the test. When Long Cheng stepped onto the first step, he found that he would be under tremendous pressure like he was on the bottom of the sea.


    Faced with the pressure he was under, Long Cheng did not feel uncomfortable. The practice of the physical body over the years is that he is very resistant to pressure.In fact, when Long Cheng used the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor, his body was constantly under tremendous pressure, but it used to be from the inside to the outside, but now it is from the outside to the inside.


    Everyone started climbing the stairs with difficulty and went straight. When everyone came to the twenty steps, they were all already showing fatigue, except for Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    Long Cheng found that through the increasing pressure outside, his physical body began to strengthen under the continuous rotation of the stars. Although the speed of the increase could not keep up with the speed of Long Cheng''s advancement, the stronger pressure could stimulate Long Cheng''s cultivation. The promotion.


    When Long Cheng reached the sixty steps, he felt that he could no longer move forward, and the pressure around him was as heavy and pervasive as mercury.Long Cheng didn''t use his physical body to brace, but his whole body began to vibrate with a special frequency.


    With the resonance of every cell in the body, Long Cheng felt a little more relaxed. It was not that the pressure became less, but that the pressure that had previously only acted on the surface of the body was evenly dispersed in every part of the body.This not only made Long Cheng''s pressure greatly reduced, but at the same time, the uniform pressure made Long Cheng''s internal organs and other organs that Long Cheng could not exercise in normal times also continued to strengthen.Finally, Long Cheng reached the seventy steps and stopped.This is not the limit of Long Cheng, but the recovery of the Dragon City here is basically equal to the effort. Long Cheng''s cultivation here has the greatest benefits.


    But Orpheus is different from Long Cheng. She did not use physical power to offset the pressure. She saw her whole body wrapped with feather-colored spiritual power, and then her spiritual power was centered on her, condensed into a huge, somewhat illusory The Mobius ring blocked the Seagod¡¯s Light.


    As Orpheus keeps advancing, the Mobius ring surrounding her shrinks as the pressure increases, but if you look closely, as the pressure increases, the ring that covers Orpheus is also insignificant. The investigation became solid.In the end Orpheus reached seventy-five steps, five steps more than Long Cheng, because Orpheus''s recovery speed is much faster than Long Cheng, so she can withstand greater pressure in a balanced state.


    After seeing that Orpheus'' cultivation method can exercise his body and pure energy at the same time, Long Cheng stood up again, and then a nebula-like domain spread out with Long Cheng as the center.This is exactly the nebula domain that can only be used after the star change is on the right track, and the domain will continue to grow stronger as the Longcheng Star Change improves.In the end, Long Cheng walked to the 73rd level before stopping.


    In the end Dai Mubai reached the 37th level, Tang San reached the 56th level, Xiao Wu reached the 50th level, and several others were also at the 30th level, except for Bai Chenxiang, but she was not discouraged and continued to practice.


    Tang San''s exam required him to reach 333 steps. Although Erlongcheng was only the top seven exam and the requirements were not so high, he set himself a higher goal.


    In this way, the people continued to reincarnate in the state of constantly climbing the stairs and recovering their spirit power under pressure.


    63. Breakthrough


    When everyone except Long Cheng and Orpheus who were cultivating came down the stairs for the first time, Tang San told them his guessing intention of crossing the seagod''s light test.


    After Tang San finished speaking, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi also appeared. She agreed with Tang San''s guess about their test, and at the same time gave Ma Hongjun a god bestowed spirit ring.


    Seeing that it would take a lot of time for Ma Hongjun to absorb the spirit ring, everyone decided to try to climb the Seagod''s Light again, while Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi looked at Ma Hongjun and prevented him from accidentally absorbing the spirit ring.


    When everyone came down for the second time, Ma Hongjun also absorbed the spirit ring, and saw the spirit master Ma Hongjun burning a golden red flame, two yellow, two purple, two black and six spirit rings floating up and down, but because of the flame on his body, Ma Hongjun had already Naked.Then Posey turned decisively and left. When she left, she told everyone that she would still appear when someone reached the bottleneck.


    When everyone wanted to cultivate their spirit power on the spot, Tang San looked at Long Cheng and Orpheus who were already on the steps, and suggested that everyone practice under the pressure of the Seagod''s light just like them.


    After that, everyone practiced their spirit power according to their own methods on the first step. When everyone discovered that their cultivation speed had indeed accelerated under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, they also stood up and practiced where they felt their pressure.


    ...


    And while everyone in Shrek was taking an exam on Sea God Island.


    Douluo Continent, Wuhun Palace, Douluo Palace


    In front of a statue of a seraph, Qian Renxue was sitting quietly, her eyes closed, and a faint halo was always shrouded in her body.


    Since the last time she was completely suppressed by Long Cheng using the Twilight Holy Spear, so that her plan of hiding for twenty years failed, she has come here.


    Here, she has knelt for one hundred and eight days without eating or drinking.


    At this time, under the guidance of Qian Renxue''s grandfather Qian Daoliu, Qian Renxue slowly stood up, and then the angel statue was generous in light, and a nine-layer light curtain appeared in front of Qian Renxue. It was the angel''s nine tests.


    After that, Qian Renxue took the test of inheriting the angel god God under the guidance of his grandfather Qian Daoliu.


    ...


    At the same time, Wuhun Hall.


    After feeling the sacred breath of the Douluo Temple, Bibi Dong was doing the same thing.She saw her eyes become blood-red, and her fingers were covered with five-inch black nails. Behind her, there was an invisible black phantom, like a Nether Rakshasa.


    ...


    After one month.


    Everyone in Shrek has been cultivating on the steps of Seagod''s Light for a whole month.


    After the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, everyone has made considerable progress this month.


    Except for Ma Hongjun, who had just broken through, the soul power of everyone else had increased by one level. Since Long Cheng and Orpheus were also more powerful than the others due to their physical strength, they both increased their soul power by two levels.At the 74th level, Long Cheng''s star transformation technique has also entered the middle stage of the meteor realm, and a meteor in the dantian split into three.Due to the promotion of the technique, Long Cheng''s pressure has also increased a lot, and now he has practiced with Orpheus on the eighty-five steps.


    Others can also practice on ten steps in this month. Xiao Wu is at level 30 and Tang is at level thirty and fifty. The Tongtiantu exercises that the two had previously practiced also revealed its strength under this huge pressure. Benefits.


    And this month, everyone also knew the limit they could reach.Dai Mubai could reach sixty steps with his own strength, Tang San was in his 90s, while Long Cheng and Orpheus could already reach 120 steps when they were in normal state. This was close to the two of them. The assessment target is level 136.


    After everyone knows that they will face a giant like Wuhun Hall in the future, everyone''s cultivation is even crazier than before. Every day except eating and bathing, they are sprinting to the Seagod''s light. When they are tired, they retreat to the steps they can bear to cultivate their souls. force.


    In this way, two months passed in the blink of an eye during everyone''s crazy cultivation.In these two months, Long Cheng and Orpheus had both reached level 76, Bai Chenxiang had broken through level 50, and Tang San had broken through level 70 on the last day.


    Just as Tang San was emitting blue-golden light from his breakthrough, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi quietly appeared in the air.She stood in the air without a trace of soul power released.Facing Tang San, who had released countless Blue Silver Emperors all over her body, she showed a gratified smile, flipped her palm, and a golden bead flew towards Tang San out of thin air, directly falling on the golden trident on Tang San''s forehead.


    When the beads fell on Tang San''s forehead, with a click, the golden beads shattered, and the rich golden mist enveloped every corner of Tang San''s body, covering his figure. Only the trident on his forehead bloomed dazzlingly. Light.


    At the first moment, the gorgeous Eight Spider Lances stretched out from behind, and Tang San used his full strength to try to reach the 100,000-year level with his seventh spirit ring.


    Half an hour later, a circle of blood-red spirit rings appeared above Tang San''s six spirit rings, two yellow, one purple and three black. Because Tang San had been tempered by two immortals, several spirit bone spirit rings strengthened his body. , Cultivating the Sky-Sky Diagram and strong will since he was young, in the end Tang San managed to withstand the pressure of the 100,000-year seventh spirit ring.


    But even so, Tang San''s body was damaged in many places, and the crystal clear Blue Silver Emperor wrapped his body slowly repairing Tang San''s body.


    Seeing Tang San''s efforts, the next moment everyone turned their heads and rushed towards the Seagod''s light, and their eyes were firm.


    In this way, a whole hundred days passed. In these hundred days, Long Cheng and Orpheus successfully broke through to the 80th level Contra in the last ten days.After Long Cheng broke through to level 80, the nine meteors in his body suddenly collided, forming the core of a star, and Long Cheng officially reached the star core realm.


    After the two broke through the 80th level, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi also appeared, but when she was about to bestow spirit rings on the two of them, she found that the two had begun to condense the spirit rings by themselves. When he saw After Long Cheng¡¯s seven crimson-red spirit rings are dominated by the three-color patterns of silver, true red, and plume, and Orpheus¡¯s seven plume-colored spirit rings, she looks at the two of them. changed.


    At first, she only thought that the two of them practiced faster than a few others, but the potential should not be as high as Tang San, who was inherited by the Seagod, so she didn''t pay much attention to them.But after she saw the spirit rings of the two and the original spirit of the martial arts aura emitted during the breakthrough, she knew that she was wrong. The strange spirit rings of the two were clearly the spirit rings of the growing gods. As long as the two did not die, they Must become a god.


    64. Crossing the Sea God''s Light


    About an hour later, the two also condensed their spirit rings.The condensed spirit ring of the two had already surpassed the 100,000 year level, so the spirit power of the two had also increased a lot, reaching the 83rd level.


    Bo Saixi looked at the two deeply, with a trace of envy in his eyes. After all, when she was in her realm, only becoming a god could attract her.Then she recovered quickly, and after a deep glance at everyone, she left silently.


    Ten days later, Tang San, who had been motionless for a hundred days, made a move, and the Blue Silver Emperor that had wrapped Tang San tore apart, revealing Tang San inside.


    At this time, Tang San was exuding a blue-golden light. As the Blue Silver Emperor fell off, the hair on his body also fell off. When he came out completely, he was naked, and several girls turned their heads in the first place. Only Xiao Wu ignored Tang San''s nakedness and rushed into his arms with tears in her eyes.


    At the same time, with Tang San as the center, a burst of blue-golden light erupted, and everyone found that the surrounding plants had all turned blue-gold, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of Blue Silver Emperor.Full of the breath of light and life.


    Then the blue-gold domain disappeared, and replaced by a white mist, a space full of killing intent, which was the killing god domain that Tang San obtained in the Slaughter City.Except for Long Cheng and Orpheus, who were far more powerful than Tang San, and Xiao Wu in Tang San''s arms, everyone felt oppressed.But soon Tang San put away the Killing God Realm, and everyone loosened.


    Then Tang San opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Wu in his arms with tenderness in his eyes.After coming over for a while, Tang San also discovered his current situation, Xiao Wu also reacted, his face turned blushing, and hurriedly took out a robe and put it on Tang San.

 38 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 38

    Seeing Tang San who had become Wu Ke, Dai Mubai was the first one to not hold back, he laughed loudly, and then, affected by Dai Mubai''s laughter, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.After all, it is a little funny that Tang San doesn''t even have a single hair. Saitama still has eyebrows, but Tang San now looks like a boiled egg with its shell peeled.


    Then Tang San also tested his current strength. After Tang San absorbed the one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, his Eight Spider Lances evolved again and became even stronger.And with the cooperation of the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San''s third spirit ability, Senluo Wanxiang and the Eight Spider Lance Devouring skills, Tang San acquired a perverted skill, Devouring from a distance.As Tang San leapt to absorb the spirit ring, his spirit power rose to the seventy-fourth rank, which was a huge gain.


    In these three months, Dai Mubai had cultivated to the 68th level, Oscar, Ma Hongjun was 64th, among which Ma Hongjun was about to break through, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were 65, and Xiao Wu was one month after Tang San entered the appointment. Breaking through to the soul sage, the soul ring is 70,000 years old, and the soul power is now 72 and a half levels.Since Xiao Wu was in the form of a soul beast, Soul Saint''s martial soul body became a clone skill.


    Everyone celebrated because of Tang San''s awakening, and then went into intense cultivation again. After all, half of the year had passed.


    At the end of the banquet, Tang San also rushed to the Seagod¡¯s Light. Eventually he reached level 108 and stopped. He estimated that he was at most 150 level now, and then he retreated to the 80th level and started practicing. .


    Seeing Tang San began to cultivate, everyone immediately followed suit, unwilling to show weakness.It is worth mentioning that Long Cheng and Orpheus have never sprinted into the Seagod''s Light, they only ascend the steps when they feel insufficient pressure, and now they have reached the 135th step.


    In this way, one year has passed, and the mental outlook of everyone in Shrek has also been greatly improved, and everyone has a firmness that has never been seen before.


    Under tremendous pressure, they have been practicing till now, and their body, soul power and perseverance have all made great progress.


    Just a month ago, Dai Mubai successfully broke through the Soul Sage, and the others had also improved to varying degrees.


    Now everyone¡¯s spirit power level is:


    The evil eye white tiger Dai Mubai, a seventy-one level assault war soul saint.


    Sausage specializes in Oscars, the sixty-eighth-level food system soul emperor.


    Thousand-hand Asura Tang San, the 76th-level control system battle soul saint.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor Long Cheng, the eighty-eighth level of the assault fighting spirit Douluo.


    The evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun, the 68th-level assault war soul emperor.


    The soft bone charm rabbit Xiaowu, the 75th-level assault system war soul saint.


    Qibao Liuli Ning Rongrong, sixty-nine-level auxiliary weapon soul emperor.


    The infinite dragon god Orpheus, the eighty-eighth level of the assault battle Contra.


    The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, the 69th-level agile war spirit emperor.


    One year of hard cultivation in the Seagod''s Light has made everyone make tremendous progress, and their spirit power has increased by at least seven levels.


    However, Bai Chenxiang had successfully reached sixty-one steps after one year of cultivation, and was upgraded to the Purple rank by Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi.


    During this year, Long Cheng and Orpheus had already completed a trial, rewarding their spirit power to increase by one level, and the spirit ring life increased by five hundred years.Now the two of them have practiced on two hundred and forty steps.


    After Bai Chenxiang finished sprinting, it was the Shrek Seven Devils'' exam.Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing completed the test relatively easily. Oscar barely passed the test with the ability to pass the mirror gut, and everyone''s spirit power increased by one level.


    Later, with the help of Tang San and Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong also completed the test. Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu''s spirit power increased by one level, and the life of the spirit ring increased by 500 years.Ning Rongrong''s six spirit rings became yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, and black.Xiao Wu added a black seventh spirit ring on this basis.


    After the two passed the test, only Tang San remained.Tang San walked down the stairs and sat cross-legged to recover his spirit power. He must be in his best condition to pass the exam.


    When Tang San woke up, there were only two hours before the assessment time. This time Long Cheng and Orpheus walked to Tang San''s side, and they wanted to accompany Tang San in the exam.


    Tang San immediately released the blue silver body, and Long Cheng and Orpheus also summoned their own martial souls, but this time Long Cheng did not use the Cage Hand of the Scarlet Dragon Emperor, but summoned Twilight. The Holy Spear, after all, the protagonist of this exam was Tang San, and Long Cheng''s Holy Spear still had a certain boosting effect on the Blue Silver Emperor''s Martial Spirit.


    Everyone sprinted all the way, and when they reached the 200 steps, Tang San''s speed suddenly dropped. Ning Rongrong immediately used his martial spirit to increase Tang San''s strength. Long Cheng also radiated holy light to restore Tang San''s strength. With the help of the two, Tang San''s speed dropped again when he reached two hundred and forty steps.But these didn¡¯t stop Tang San¡¯s steps. He raised his feet with difficulty and walked forward step by step, while Long Cheng and Orpheus slowly followed behind him, reaching the 290 steps. After that, even both of them felt tremendous pressure. After all, the Seagod''s Light released the pressure according to the strength of everyone.


    At the 290th level, Tang San released the Killing God Realm before setting off again.


    When he reached level 300, the pressure suddenly increased by more than three times. Tang San couldn''t bear it for a while, spouting a mouthful of blood, and Long Cheng and the two felt the pressure increased sharply, and Long Cheng trembled with a special frequency. Orpheus condensed a Mobius ring around the three to resist the pressure.


    After coming over for a while, Tang San recovered and moved forward slowly. Ning Rongrong directly used all his strength to increase Tang San''s amplitude. Long Cheng released the Nebula Domain while using the forbidden state to resist some pressure for the three of them. With everyone''s efforts, the three successfully reached 333 steps.


    65. The second test


    When Tang San reached the 333rd step, everyone felt the pressure of the Seagod''s Light on the three of them immediately dissipated, and at the same time a magnificent voice rang.


    "Through, double, Poseidon¡¯s light, the test passed. Never give up in the face of pressure, trust your partner in the face of danger, and work together with your partner. At the end of the first test, Poseidon¡¯s affinity has increased by 5%, and the current overall rate is%. Five." As the voice fell, the trident brand on Tang San''s forehead glowed with a ray of blue light, and then the golden light curtain in front of him shattered and turned into a golden light into Tang San''s body.


    Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi didn''t know when he had come to them. After seeing Tang San explaining the reward, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, you have passed the first test. But the more difficult test is yet to come. Whether it''s black Level or top level exam, don¡¯t forget the importance of the team. There are two people who will receive the spirit ring bestowed by the gods, and the second test will begin when you receive the spirit ring. The time is still limited by one year."


    Two golden lights popped out of Bo Saixi''s hands. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who had reached level 70 after receiving the reward, sat down at the same time. The golden haze filled them, and the test of the spirit ring began.


    At this time Tang San asked Bo Saixi: "Senior, can I ask you a question?"


    Posey nodded and said, "You can ask."


    Tang San said, "Is this god bestowed spirit ring your power or the power of the sea god?"


    Bo Saixi said lightly: "Of course it is the power of Lord Seagod. This is a miracle. Whenever a black-level examiner appears, Lord Seagod will give a chance to bestow a spirit ring by the gods. Apart from miracles, who can give Where''s the spirit ring? I''m a human, not a god." Said Bo Saixi turned his gaze to the location of Long Cheng and Orpheus, and took a deep look at them.


    "Thank you, senior, I understand." Tang San said, and then Tang San followed Bo Saixi''s gaze and saw the two of them. The doubts about their strength for a long time were also bright and cheerful. No wonder they were able to cultivate weakly. At that time, such a powerful combat power broke out, it is no wonder that the two did not need to hunt down the spirit beasts to obtain the spirit ring.Tang San was shocked that the two had the inheritance of the gods, and then felt happy for the two.


    Then Dai Mubai asked Bo Saixi whether he could enter the Seagod Temple, but Bo Saixi told everyone that only when everyone completed the exam, Tang San passed the sixth test, or Bo Saixi who could basically go all out could enter.


    After hearing this, everyone also dispelled the idea of ??visiting the Sea God Temple, and sat down to rest.


    Three hours later, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed the spirit ring, and just after they had absorbed the spirit ring.Enter the cultivation state to restore physical strength at the same time.The sky that had just had a bit of light suddenly dimmed.Except for Bai Chenxiang, the brand on everyone''s forehead in Shrek lit up at the same time.


    In the sky, there are dense clouds, and on the Sea God Mountain, there is a strong tendency for the rain to come and the wind is full of the building.On the sacred mountain that had become dark again, the sea god''s light covering the surface of the mountain became particularly obvious.However, the ring sea outside the mountain began to boil violently.


    The waves are surging, and layers of strange energy are violently fluctuating in the ring sea. In the distance, nine golden lights cut through the sky and gather again.This time, the place where they gathered was directly above the Sea God Temple.The time for the golden light to gather is very short, it can be said to be a flash.But when the golden light dissipated, the ring sea in the eyes of the Shrek nine people was covered with a golden light curtain.


    This light curtain is only about ten meters above the sea, just like when they first arrived at the Seahorse Pillar, it seems to block the impulse of the waves.This golden light has spread to the shore of the ring overseas circle.


    At the same time, a brand-new light curtain appeared in the minds of everyone in Shrek.Their second test has officially started.


    When the ring sea was boiling, the figure of Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi had disappeared, and no one had noticed how she had left.


    Dai Mubai said solemnly: "Second test, breakthrough, circular blockade. After passing the test, without killing any sea soul beast, break through the blockade of the circular sea and reach the opposite shore."


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun glanced at each other, and both nodded, obviously they received the same test.Needless to say, the assessments of Long Cheng, Orpheus, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are similar, but the difficulty will increase because of the top-level assessment of Long Cheng.


    With a wry smile on Tang San''s face, he looked at everyone''s gaze, and said, "My test is the same as yours. There is just one more restriction. You can''t use any spirit ring skills."


    An hour later, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also withdrew from the cultivation state, both of them seemed a little excited, after all, the seventh spirit ring represented the qualitative change of the spirit master.


    Ning Rongrong''s spirit ring was between 40,000 and 50,000 years old, and his spirit ability was the true body of the Nine Treasures. After use, each item increased by 80%, and his spirit power consumption was halved.But it cannot be used in this assessment.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s seventh spirit ability is the real body of the civet. After use, the speed is increased by 50%, and the spirit ability is increased by 50%.


    In the following three days, everyone took a good rest, and then they entered into a tense practice. Everyone decided to take the second exam after Oscar and Ma Hongjun broke through the seventieth level.


    After Tang San passed the Seagod''s Light test, the Seagod''s Light no longer exerted pressure on everyone. Without the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, everyone''s cultivation speed also slowed down a lot.


    Three months later, Oscar successfully broke through to the 70th level of spirit power, and Bo Saixi also appeared for the first time and gave Oscar the last god bestowed spirit ring.


    After several years of experience, Oscar''s will is also very tough. In order to make his seventh spirit ring reach the limit he can bear, he endured the pain of physical collapse and absorbed it for a whole day.After he absorbed the spirit ring, Oscar took a full rest for three days before adjusting.But Ning Rongrong has been taking care of Oscar every step of the way these days.

 39 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 39

    After Oscar absorbed the spirit ring, everyone let him rest for a few more days.However, when everyone asked about his seventh spirit ability, Oscar''s expression changed, and various topics changed.


    Finally, after everyone¡¯s persecution, everyone knew that Oscar¡¯s seventh soul ability was the Golden Fly. Since the soul curse was too insidious, we skipped it directly. Although the soul curse is insulting, its effect is still very strong. Oscar himself eats After being eaten, it will increase its sausage production speed by 30% and its effect by 30%. After someone else eats it, the power of its soul abilities will increase by 50% next time, and the effect is quite powerful.


    66. Ma Hongjun Breakthrough


    After everyone heard the effect of Oscar''s seventh spirit ability, everyone was also a little surprised.


    However, the awesome effect can''t hide the fact that the Oscar Soul Curse is wretched. The boys also burst into laughter, while the girls know what is behind the golden flies and are blushing and call wretched.


    Maybe it was because everyone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Oscar directly broke the story of Dai Mubai¡¯s romantic past, so the two hurt each other. In this regard, Tang San and Long Cheng, who said they were still virgins, went to Xiao Wuhe. Orpheus''s side ignored them.


    Our fat man Ma Hongjun walked quietly to Bai Chenxiang''s side, and secretly expressed to her that he despised the two of them.


    As the two of them got worse, they saw the harmonious eyes of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing gradually darkening.So the two started to talk about each other in business. Just now they laughed at each other as the romantic little prince, and now they made each other a single lover. So the two survived successfully, each bringing their own female tickets to flirt. went.


    Afterwards, Ma Hongjun might feel pressure, and went to practice while striving to reach the Soul Sage as soon as possible.


    Then everyone decided to try this second trial.


    When Tang San just appeared on the water, Tang San was attacked by the swordfish soul beast that had attacked Bai Chenxiang before. The swordfish group was divided into ten groups, and they were closely coordinated with each other with almost no gaps. Tang San was sprinting for about three. Ten meters later, he was blasted back by an unknown creature.It seems to be the Demon Soul Great White Shark, Xiao Bai.


    After Tang San came back, he told everyone that his experience and the distance of teleporting skills in this level would be greatly reduced.Everyone also told Tang San what they saw on the shore.The creature that drove Tang San back was the One Hundred Thousand Year Demon Soul Great White Shark.


    After that, everyone decided to practice by fighting the Demon Soul Great White Shark underwater. After all, it had no intention of killing everyone. Fighting with a powerful soul beast under water pressure would definitely bring a lot of pressure to everyone.


    After that, everyone went into the water and practiced against the soul beasts in the sea. However, because everyone was not used to the underwater environment, their results were not very good. Even Long Cheng and Orpheus only reached more than 100 meters in normal conditions. distance.


    However, after Xiao Wu went into the water and returned to practice, the Demon Soul Great White Shark who was responsible for stopping everyone caught up. It jumped high from the water, and her body gradually became smaller in the air. The last one was gray-blue with long hair and gray-blue. The tall exotic beauty with lustrous eyes appeared in front of everyone.


    Except for Long Cheng and Tang San, the boys were firmly attracted by her, while the girls were curious.


    After the demon soul great white shark came ashore and turned into a human, he walked towards Xiao Wu.She felt that Xiao Wu was in the form of a soul beast just now, so she came up to say hello to her, after all, she finally encountered a one hundred thousand year soul beast that could communicate.Then under her introduction, everyone also knew her name, and her task was to prevent everyone from reaching the other side.After chatting with Xiao Wu for a while, Xiao Bai returned to the water. After all, she could only stay on land for an hour.


    After confirming that the soul beasts in the sea would not have the intent to kill everyone, everyone still practiced frantically. Only when their soul power recovered, they went into the water to fight the soul beasts.Everyone''s water quality is getting better and better. Among them, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Long Cheng and Orpheus are the most relaxed.Tang San has the inner breathing method of Xuan Tian Gong, Long Cheng does not need to breathe outside after the star change reaches innate, but to Orpheus, inner breathing is instinct, otherwise how would she live in the dimensional crack.For Xiao Wu, the Demon Soul Great White Shark Xiaobai didn''t attack her at all, but used skills to stop her from moving forward, so many times Xiao Wu was specifically looking for other spirit beasts to practice.


    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed.During the second month, Long Cheng and Orpheus had easily passed the test. After all, they were already high in strength. After adapting to underwater combat, they could already pass the level, but the two felt that they could still fight underwater. Put some pressure on themselves, so the two of them did not rush to clear the customs.Finally in the second month, even if the Demon Soul Great White Shark Xiaobai couldn''t put pressure on them, the two decisively chose to clear the level. After all, Xiaobai didn''t use all his strength in order not to hurt everyone.


    In the past three months, everyone¡¯s relationship with Xiaobai has improved, especially the girls. Xiao Wu and Orpheus are innate in the form of soul beasts, and they are close to each other. Besides the two, Ning Rongrong has a relationship with her. the best.


    Compared to the gentleness to girls during training, how difficult she is for boys, especially after knowing Oscar''s insignificant soul curse, she pays special attention to Oscar every time she fights.However, under Xiao Bai''s deliberate care, Oscar''s weakness in combat as a food-type soul master was also insufficient.


    Just as everyone was about to regain their spirit power so that they could challenge again, a loud fengming sound interrupted everyone.


    I saw a huge fire phoenix composed of flames soaring into the sky, and then fell in front of everyone, and then Ma Hongjun''s figure appeared from it. He was burning with orange flames and his eyes glowed with orange light, which belonged to the phoenix. The noble aura spread throughout the audience.


    Looking at Ma Hongjun at this time, Bai Chenxiang was also in a daze. She suddenly felt that the decision her grandfather had made for herself was not that bad.


    For Ma Hongjun who pretended to be such a pretender, Oscar broke through the fat man for the first time, and then Ma Hongjun was beaten up by everyone, in fact just pretending to be.


    Then Tang San took out his ten-headed Fierce Yang Snake inner pill and gave it to Ma Hongjun as his seventh spirit ring.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t hesitate to see Tang San giving such a valuable thing to himself. He was also moved and not hypocritical. After taking the inner pill, he sat cross-legged and started to absorb it.Ma Hongjun always remembered Tang San''s kindness, and he could work hard for Tang San as long as he needed it. He didn''t say it because the brothers didn''t need to say it.


    After Ma Hongjun took the inner alchemy, it didn''t take long for him to show an expression of pain. It seemed that the ten-headed fierce sun snake inner alchemy was too domineering, and Ma Hongjun couldn''t bear it.


    After seeing this, Tang San decisively used his Zhongzheng and Peaceful Profound Heaven Skill to help Ma Hongjun. Long Cheng on the side also summoned the Twilight Holy Spear, urging the Holy Light to restore Ma Hongjun''s injuries and relieve pressure.


    Later, Ning Rongrong also used Wuhun to increase the fat, while Oscar continued to make sausages to supplement the consumption of the three.


    With the absorption of the inner alchemy, a fiery phoenix flame erupted from Ma Hongjun''s body, driving everyone back. Only Tang San, who had been tempered by the eyes of Ice and Fire, and Long Cheng, who had been Huo Mian, were still with him to protect the law.


    After about half a stick of incense, with everyone''s efforts, successfully suppressed the energy of the ten-headed sun snake inner alchemy, and Ma Hongjun could also absorb the energy of the inner alchemy.


    When the two of them retreated, Tang San''s hair had been burned by Ma Hongjun''s flames, but his body was fine, and Long Cheng had not changed at all. After all, his current strength far surpassed everyone.


    67. End of the second exam


    When everyone surrounded Ma Hongjun to protect the law, the demon soul great white shark Xiaobai was also attracted by Ma Hongjun''s breath of inner alchemy.She looked at Ma Hongjun''s eyes seemed to be a little scared, because of the breath that exudes from Ma Hongjun.


    In this way, everyone guarded Ma Hongjun for three days. After three days, after Ma Hongjun digested the inner alchemy, the flames all over his body subsided, and his appearance changed drastically when he appeared in front of everyone.


    His body and fat disappeared, and his eyes were not as small as before because of the thinning of his face. His appearance could not be compared with Oscar, but with the noble aura of his Phoenix Spirit, he also possessed a kind of noble aura. Unique attraction.Long Cheng saw the tremendous changes in Ma Hongjun and lamented that fat people are all potential stocks.


    In the next three days, the orange-red flame on Ma Hongjun''s body rose again, and the redness in the crystal rose like bloodshot.Ma Hongjun''s body shuddered. The next moment, his whole body was covered in flames, and he rose into the sky with a loud phoenix.


    A big bird condensed by orange-red flames soars in the air. Its gorgeous red feathers and perfect body show the majesty of the king of birds, but the most peculiar thing is that there are seven fire phoenixes. Head.


    The voice of Fengming Nine Heavens gradually ceased, and the seven fire phoenixes made by Ma Hongjun circled the Sea God Mountain, and then slowly descended.When Ma Hongjun revealed his true appearance after descending, he looked at his visibly thinner figure with some disbelief.


    After that, Ma Hongjun, who had just broken through the massive increase in strength, went to challenge the second exam.After absorbing the ten-headed sun snake inner pill, Ma Hongjun''s strength has greatly increased, and at the same time, his martial spirit has evolved and felt confident.


    five minutes later¡­¡­


    With a bang, a figure slammed heavily on the beach.That¡¯s right. Ma Hongjun, who has absorbed ten heads of the sun-snake inner alchemy and obtained the seventh spirit ring, has indeed greatly increased his strength. However, he was busy breaking through and did not participate in the trial. Secondly, our Xiaobai is a hundred thousand year devil soul. The great white shark, the cricket is a soul sage, even if he is restrained, Xiao Bai can abuse Ma Hongjun into a dog.


    However, this also calmed down the excited Ma Hongjun who had just broken through and began to exercise his underwater combat ability obediently.


    Five months later...


    Everyone in Shrek stood quietly in front of the ring-shaped sea at the foot of Seagod Mountain. Through the blue water, they could see that in the two hundred meters wide sea, headed by the huge demon soul great white shark Xiao Bai, approaching the thousand sea souls. The beast was floating in the sea and watching them quietly.Today is the day when the Shrek Seven Devils hit the second test.


    After nearly a year of cultivation, the spirit power levels of everyone in Shrek are:


    The evil eye white tiger Dai Mubai, the seventy-fourth-level assault war spirit saint.


    Sausage specializes in Oscars, the seventy-two food system soul saint.


    Thousand-hand Asura Tang San, 78th-level control system battle soul saint.


    The red dragon god emperor Long Cheng, the 89th-level assault fighting spirit Douluo.


    Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, a 72-level assault war soul saint.


    The soft bone charm rabbit Xiao Wu, the seventy-seventh level of the battle spirit saint.


    Qibao Liuli Ning Rongrong, a 72-level auxiliary tool soul saint.


    The infinite dragon god Orpheus, the 89th-level assault battle Contra.


    Zhu Zhuqing, the ghost cat, is a battle soul saint of the 73rd-level sensitive attack system.


    Without the pressure of the Seagod¡¯s Light for a year, everyone has not made much progress. Long Cheng and Orpheus have passed the test early and rewarded their spirit power to increase by one level to level 89, and the life of the spirit ring has increased by 500 years. After that, through practice, he only reached the eighty-ninth level.Others also increased their spirit power by one or two levels, and they had more experience in underwater combat.


    Then the Shrek Seven Devils began to sprint for the second test, and Long Cheng and Orpheus were cheering for everyone on the shore.


    This test was not as difficult as it was when crossing the Seagod¡¯s Light, because the first test can only rely on oneself to resist the ubiquitous pressure, while the second test can use the power of the companions to cooperate with each other. Come through.

 40 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 40

    Under Oscar''s flying mushroom sausage, Ning Rongrong''s powerful increase in the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, Tang San''s Killing God Realm Evolution Skill Killing God Assault, and Ma Hongjun''s unexpected Phoenix Realm, everyone caught the Demon Soul Great White Shark Xiaobai by surprise.In the end, Tang San used the Purple Extreme Divine Light to make Xiao Bai stunned for a while at the cost of his own serious injury. Oscar used the breakup to hold Xiao Bai in a self-destructive manner, and everyone also took this opportunity to rush out in one breath.Then, under the attack of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial soul fusion skills, Netherworld White Tiger, they successfully shot Xiaobai flying with the increase of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, and finally successfully stopped Tang San under the eighty-one hammer of Tang San¡¯s chaotic cloak. After Xiaobai''s final blockade, everyone also reached the other side.


    After everyone reached the other side, everyone was also rewarded. Tang San still had a 5% Seagod affinity, and the others had their spirit powers increased by one level.


    After that, the content of everyone''s third test tide training also appeared in everyone''s mind.Of course Tang San''s test was double-tide training.


    Then Bo Saixi appeared in front of everyone, and led them to the place where everyone had the third test.Her speed seemed to be slow and fast. Except for Long Cheng and Orpheus who could easily keep up, everyone seemed reluctant. Among them, Ning Rongrong would not be left behind with the help of a partner.


    After two hours of advancing, suddenly a loud rumbling sound came into everyone''s ears.Although I haven''t seen it yet, the huge roar is louder than a thunder in the sky, deafening.


    When everyone followed Bo Saixi to the top of the mountain.What appeared in front of them was a valley sunken into Poseidon Island, and outside was the endless sea.The valley is recessed into the island from the shore, about several hundred meters.Surrounded by the black rock under their feet, just stepping on it can feel that it is as hard as steel.


    Bo Saixi said to everyone, "This is the place for your third trial. It''s called Rage Waves Despair. It is one of the wonders of Seagod Island. Even a sea soul beast like the Great White Shark will never come. Here. This is also the place where the rare sea soul beast in the sea has disappeared. Do you know why this sunken valley appeared?"


    Dai Mubai hesitated: "It wasn''t because of the impact of the waves, right?"


    Bo Saixi said calmly, "You guessed it. This is how this valley is formed. In the constant impact, the rocks are squeezed. If you have the opportunity, you can try it. The rocks here are not only as strong as stainless steel because they have been beaten for a long time. , And the density is extremely high, the weight of the same volume is almost comparable to silver."


    Tang San asked: "Then what our task is..."


    68. Tide training


    Just as Tang San spoke, Bo Saixi slowly raised her hands. In an instant, a circle of sea-blue light suddenly released from her, and nine clear spirit rings emerged, shocking the Seven Shrek monsters. The thing was, of the nine spirit rings on Bo Saixi, the first eight were all black, but the last one was red.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were not shocked. To Long Cheng, who knew the plots of Douluo 1 and 2, said that you don¡¯t have twin spirits, and you don¡¯t have all nine red one hundred thousand year spirit rings. You are embarrassed to say that you came out and mixed .


    Everyone also had their own guesses about Bo Saixi''s super-spec spirit ring.But soon they knew the truth of the matter.Because behind Bo Saixi, a huge shadow has emerged.They couldn''t see the phantom, but the majestic breath and the legend of Bo Saixi made them understand.The spirit of this Seagod Douluo is the Seagod.With her loyalty to the Seagod and her role as the spokesperson for the Seagod, how could there be a second Martial Spirit?


    The blue light shining all over, did not bring any pressure to everyone, the blue light that seemed so soft without any spirit power fluctuations was not any of Bo Saixi''s spirit skills.It seems that after reaching her level, whether to use spirit abilities is no longer the key to battle.


    The blue light drifted down the valley, and soon, the blue light spread to every corner of the valley below.At this moment, a strange sight appeared.


    In the valley where the waves were still raging before, everything suddenly calmed down.The calm is extremely abrupt.It seemed that the raging wave that was one hundred meters high was forced back to the sea by Bo Saixi''s blue light, which seemed to have no spirit power fluctuations.


    The blue light suddenly increased, and Tang San, standing beside Bo Saixi, clearly saw that a strong blue light flashed under Bo Saixi''s eyes.Immediately afterwards, on the sea that had been suppressed and calm, nine gray pillars rose slowly.They were rising fast, so they were immediately noticed by everyone in Shrek.


    At the top of each column, there is a small horizontal column, which is integrated with the thick column itself, which looks like a cross at the top.On this cross, there are a total of five gray rings.


    "This is the place for your third test. I will always be here to accompany you in the test. If anyone can''t hold on, you can ask for help. Black-level fifth testers need to stay on Shen Yinzhu for three hours every day. There are four hours for the six candidates and five hours for the seven candidates. As for you..." Bo Saixi''s gaze fell on Tang San, and said slowly: "Seagod nine candidates, ten hours. You can do it at the beginning of the evaluation. Shorten some time, but from now on, in the next three hundred and sixty-five days, the average time in Shen Yinzhu must be what I just said. Otherwise, the assessment will fail."


    Everyone finally understood the meaning of this third assessment, and it turned out to be to let them bear the impact of the waves in the desperate situation on Shen Yinzhu.This is the so-called tidal body refining.


    "Then let''s start now. Don''t force it, everyone. Excuse me, Senior." It was Tang San who was talking, and since they came here, they have no other choice.The test given by Poseidon must be completed.This is also the pressure they expect.


    The blue light turned into nine strands, respectively surrounding the bodies of the nine people. The next moment, as the rays of light flashed, everyone in Shrek felt that their bodies were light, they had drifted down, and each fell on a sinking silver pillar.


    The positions of the nine immersed silver pillars are arranged in a triangle.There are three at the front, then two and four.A total of nine.


    Tang San, Long Cheng, and Orpheus undoubtedly fell in front of the first three sinking silver pillars, a silver light flashed on the gray sinking silver pillars, and the three of them felt their bodies tighten, and the whole person was already close. At the cross position of Shen Yinzhu.The five immersed silver rings above clasped his body at the same time.Buckle it around the neck, waist, feet and both wrists.They are firmly fixed on the Immersion Silver Pillar.


    The situation of the other six people was exactly the same as that of Tang San. The two Shen Yin pillars behind Tang San were Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong.The next four are Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ma Hongjun in order.


    Then Bo Saixi retracted his hands. Without Bo Saixi''s energy limit, the sea water under everyone''s feet began to boil. It was fifty meters high, which seemed to be very high, but as the waves rushed, the sea below had begun to get away from them. Getting closer.The sound of waves hitting the rocks on the shore also sounded.


    It didn''t take a long time. One had already paved the surface. When it slapped everyone with the turbulent weather, everyone did not feel the huge pressure, but just after a stick of incense, everyone quickly discovered the problem.Yes, the impact of a wave of waves is not very strong, but what they have to face is a never-ending impact.


    The first wave has not completely passed away, and the second wave has already rushed over.They are located close to the reefs on the shore, and the waves surging up to a height of nearly 100 meters and then bombarding them heavily, with everyone''s bodies, naturally they will not feel much at the beginning.After the number of shocks exceeded ten times, they had to mobilize their soul power to resist.Because of the continuous impact, their bodies have already felt numb.Not pain, but numbness, numbness from muscles, veins, flesh and bones, everywhere.


    That turbulent sea was like a master with strong soul power constantly urging the attack of energy form to smash against them, and each smash completely covered their entire body.In the next quarter of an hour, each of them endured hundreds of shocks.The numbness gradually turned like pain.Because of their previous heavy consumption, their spirit power is already not enough to protect their bodies.Can only bear the violent impact abruptly.


    However, Long Cheng and Orpheus did not feel the pain of the seven monsters. In the last epiphany, Long Cheng understood the ability of the whole body to resonate to resist pressure. This wave of waves just made him It''s just more proficient in his own abilities, and Orpheus on the side didn''t take this seriously. There was no way to recover quickly but to do whatever he wanted.


    However, this kind of trial also helped the two of them to practice, so the two of them stayed completely on the pillar, and apart from eating and drinking Lazard, the two did not leave for half a step.


    The two of them practiced with countless ocean waves every day, and under the impact of the waves, Long Cheng felt that in addition to his body, even his soul power had solidified a bit, and he was closer to the ninety-level Title Douluo.


    69. Rest


    Compared with Long Cheng and Orpheus'' enjoyment of tidal training, the Shrek Seven Devils started their 365 days when they were not as good as dead.Among them, Ning Rongrong suffered the most.


    Even though Oscar gave her a lot of sausages before each start, even gold flies were included to improve her body''s resistance.But every time after the assessment, Ning Rongrong never wanted to make a living.


    But even so, she persisted.From the beginning, it was extremely difficult to hold on for half an hour, to one hour, two hours, three hours, and four hours, until the end of the third month, Ning Rongrong was finally able to hold on for five times under the impact of the waves. It''s time.However, her time to withstand the impact of the waves will increase in the later time.To make up for what was owed in the first three months.


    The first month was a painful month for the Seven Devils.But when a month passed, they found that they were constantly tempered by the waves.Their breathing even changes with the waves.And the body has become stronger and stronger.


    So they are no longer afraid of tidal training, especially after three months, they even found that when they first suffered the impact of the waves every day, not only did they no longer feel pain, but they felt refreshed.Unspeakable happy.


    Of course, this feeling will become the kind of unpleasant feeling again as the time of wave impact increases.But the physical strengthening still made them clenched their teeth and persevered.


    Poseidon Douluo Bo Saixi sat on the top of the mountain every day, giving them the necessary rescue.I haven''t seen her go out to inform, but every day someone will bring hearty meals for everyone to use.Bai Chenxiang completely became a logistics worker.


    In this way, twelve months passed quickly, and everyone had a lot of gains during the year.


    Tang San''s Purple Demon Eyes broke through to the vast realm, and everyone learned Long Cheng''s resonance skills under the constant slap of the waves, which greatly improved both their attack and defense.


    However, Long Cheng and Orpheus had the greatest gain.They successfully broke through to the ninetieth rank Title Douluo in the sixth month.Long Cheng also successfully broke through to the planetary realm, able to use incomplete dragon deification and demonization.Orpheus can barely use the power of his infinite dragon god.It can be said that the two of them are now below the Limit Douluo on the Douluo Continent, and cannot threaten their safety.


    With the completion of everyone''s third exam, everyone was rewarded.Tang San gained 15% of the Seagod affinity.Everyone''s spirit power increased by one level.


    Afterwards, everyone also learned the content of the fourth test and assisted the Demon Soul Great White Shark in destroying the Evil Orca.


    However, because this task was not a long-term task, everyone decided to go back and rest for a while. After all, everyone had been tight after three years of cultivation and needed to relax appropriately.


    Everyone has different ways of relaxing. For example, the fat man likes to pester Bai Chenxiang and tease her.Although Fatty hadn''t passed all the examinations, Bai Chenxiang was not so repulsive to him now.During the laughter, the two people''s feelings rose up invisibly.


    On the other hand, Oscar and Ning Rongrong seemed a little more casual. Ning Rongrong took Xiao Ao around in Seahorse City, ate some of the specialties here, and exchanged some items with the people here with the things he brought in his soul guide.


    The sea spirit masters on Poseidon Island are all very simple and effortless to communicate.Especially when those sea spirit masters saw the marks on their foreheads, they all looked very respectful.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing stayed in the hotel to rest, so we won''t go into details here.


    Tang San was also pulled out by the lively Xiao Wu, and both of them were already at the 80th level now, and they didn''t worry about the time for cultivation.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were walking on the beach by the sea, just as they were walking in the small village where Shrek Academy is located before.The two were walking barefoot on the beach, leaving two footprints, which were then erased by the waves that came up.


    This time, the Shrek Seven Devils had a complete rest. What surprised everyone was that during this three-month rest period, their own cultivation base did not increase slowly.It seems that it is because the mind and body that are always tight are relaxed, which is not the benefit of Tailai.


    The current strength of Shrek everyone is:


    The evil eye white tiger Dai Mubai, the 78th-level assault war soul saint.


    Sausage specializes in Oscars, the 75th-level food system soul saint.


    Thousand-hand Asura Tang San, an 80th-level control type battle soul saint, can become a Contra only if he obtains another spirit ring.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor Long Cheng, the 93rd-level titled Douluo, was upgraded to a level ninety-three level because of the first level of assessment rewards and the level of cultivation when he condensed spirit rings.


    The evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun, the 76th-level assault war soul saint.Relying on the benefits of the ten-headed sun snake inner alchemy and the superiority of the Phoenix Martial Spirit, he finally surpassed Oscar and was no longer the lowest spirit power among the Seven Devils.

 41 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 41

    The Soft Bone Charm Rabbit Xiao Wu, an 80th-level power attack type battle soul saint, was in the same situation as Tang San.


    Nine treasure colored glaze Ning Rongrong, the 76th-level auxiliary weapon soul saint.


    The infinite dragon god Orpheus, the 93rd-level Title Douluo, has gradually awakened his godhead, and his cultivation is rapidly improving.


    The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, the seventy-seventh-level sensitive attack system war soul saint.


    After three months of rest, everyone in Shrek, both physically and mentally, recovered to their best condition.Without pressure from the outside world, they understood that even if they practiced hard for half a year, their spirit power would be difficult to increase in level.That being the case, it is better to complete the task ahead of time.They have been out for a long time.I don¡¯t know what kind of difficulty it will face in the subsequent assessment.After discussion, it was decided to look for the Demon Soul Great White Shark Group and complete the fourth trial, the Shark Whale War.It is worth mentioning that, it seems that Long Cheng and Orpheus are too strong, so they were not allowed to use spirit abilities (including the prohibited state) during this exam.


    After preparing the necessities, the nine people set off.Originally, Ma Hongjun didn''t agree with Bai Chenxiang to accompany him. After all, it was very dangerous to face the powerful sea soul beast.But Bai Chenxiang said he would follow along.The reason is to be a qualified scout.It means that you will not be in danger at high altitude.


    In desperation, Ma Hongjun had to agree with her.


    Although Poseidon Island was large, with the strength of everyone, it soon came to the outermost side of the island.


    Stepping on the soft silver beach, everyone couldn''t help showing knowing smiles. More than three years ago, when they set foot here in a panic mood, no one would have thought that in only three years, everyone actually There will be such a big improvement.


    69. Rest


    Compared with Long Cheng and Orpheus'' enjoyment of tidal training, the Shrek Seven Devils started their 365 days when they were not as good as dead.Among them, Ning Rongrong suffered the most.


    Even though Oscar gave her a lot of sausages before each start, even gold flies were included to improve her body''s resistance.But every time after the assessment, Ning Rongrong never wanted to make a living.


    But even so, she persisted.From the beginning, it was extremely difficult to hold on for half an hour, to one hour, two hours, three hours, and four hours, until the end of the third month, Ning Rongrong was finally able to hold on for five times under the impact of the waves. It''s time.However, her time to withstand the impact of the waves will increase in the later time.To make up for what was owed in the first three months.


    The first month was a painful month for the Seven Devils.But when a month passed, they found that they were constantly tempered by the waves.Their breathing even changes with the waves.And the body has become stronger and stronger.


    So they are no longer afraid of tidal training, especially after three months, they even found that when they first suffered the impact of the waves every day, not only did they no longer feel pain, but they felt refreshed.Unspeakable happy.


    Of course, this feeling will become the kind of unpleasant feeling again as the time of wave impact increases.But the physical strengthening still made them clenched their teeth and persevered.


    Poseidon Douluo Bo Saixi sat on the top of the mountain every day, giving them the necessary rescue.I haven''t seen her go out to inform, but every day someone will bring hearty meals for everyone to use.Bai Chenxiang completely became a logistics worker.


    In this way, twelve months passed quickly, and everyone had a lot of gains during the year.


    Tang San''s Purple Demon Eyes broke through to the vast realm, and everyone learned Long Cheng''s resonance skills under the constant slap of the waves, which greatly improved both their attack and defense.


    However, Long Cheng and Orpheus had the greatest gain.They successfully broke through to the ninetieth rank Title Douluo in the sixth month.Long Cheng also successfully broke through to the planetary realm, able to use incomplete dragon deification and demonization.Orpheus can barely use the power of his infinite dragon god.It can be said that the two of them are now below the Limit Douluo on the Douluo Continent, and cannot threaten their safety.


    With the completion of everyone''s third exam, everyone was rewarded.Tang San gained 15% of the Seagod affinity.Everyone''s spirit power increased by one level.


    Afterwards, everyone also learned the content of the fourth test and assisted the Demon Soul Great White Shark in destroying the Evil Orca.


    However, because this task was not a long-term task, everyone decided to go back and rest for a while. After all, everyone had been tight after three years of cultivation and needed to relax appropriately.


    Everyone has different ways of relaxing. For example, the fat man likes to pester Bai Chenxiang and tease her.Although Fatty hadn''t passed all the examinations, Bai Chenxiang was not so repulsive to him now.During the laughter, the two people''s feelings rose up invisibly.


    On the other hand, Oscar and Ning Rongrong seemed a little more casual. Ning Rongrong took Xiao Ao around in Seahorse City, ate some of the specialties here, and exchanged some items with the people here with the things he brought in his soul guide.


    The sea spirit masters on Poseidon Island are all very simple and effortless to communicate.Especially when those sea spirit masters saw the marks on their foreheads, they all looked very respectful.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing stayed in the hotel to rest, so we won''t go into details here.


    Tang San was also pulled out by the lively Xiao Wu, and both of them were already at the 80th level now, and they didn''t worry about the time for cultivation.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were walking on the beach by the sea, just as they were walking in the small village where Shrek Academy is located before.The two were walking barefoot on the beach, leaving two footprints, which were then erased by the waves that came up.


    This time, the Shrek Seven Devils had a complete rest. What surprised everyone was that during this three-month rest period, their own cultivation base did not increase slowly.It seems that it is because the mind and body that are always tight are relaxed, which is not the benefit of Tailai.


    The current strength of Shrek everyone is:


    The evil eye white tiger Dai Mubai, the 78th-level assault war soul saint.


    Sausage specializes in Oscars, the 75th-level food system soul saint.


    Thousand-hand Asura Tang San, an 80th-level control type battle soul saint, can become a Contra only if he obtains another spirit ring.


    The Red Dragon God Emperor Long Cheng, the 93rd-level titled Douluo, was upgraded to a level ninety-three level because of the first level of assessment rewards and the level of cultivation when he condensed spirit rings.


    The evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun, the 76th-level assault war soul saint.Relying on the benefits of the ten-headed sun snake inner alchemy and the superiority of the Phoenix Martial Spirit, he finally surpassed Oscar and was no longer the lowest spirit power among the Seven Devils.


    The Soft Bone Charm Rabbit Xiao Wu, an 80th-level power attack type battle soul saint, was in the same situation as Tang San.


    Nine treasure colored glaze Ning Rongrong, the 76th-level auxiliary weapon soul saint.


    The infinite dragon god Orpheus, the 93rd-level Title Douluo, has gradually awakened his godhead, and his cultivation is rapidly improving.


    The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing, the seventy-seventh-level sensitive attack system war soul saint.


    After three months of rest, everyone in Shrek, both physically and mentally, recovered to their best condition.Without pressure from the outside world, they understood that even if they practiced hard for half a year, their spirit power would be difficult to increase in level.That being the case, it is better to complete the task ahead of time.They have been out for a long time.I don¡¯t know what kind of difficulty it will face in the subsequent assessment.After discussion, it was decided to look for the Demon Soul Great White Shark Group and complete the fourth trial, the Shark Whale War.It is worth mentioning that, it seems that Long Cheng and Orpheus are too strong, so they were not allowed to use spirit abilities (including the prohibited state) during this exam.


    After preparing the necessities, the nine people set off.Originally, Ma Hongjun didn''t agree with Bai Chenxiang to accompany him. After all, it was very dangerous to face the powerful sea soul beast.But Bai Chenxiang said he would follow along.The reason is to be a qualified scout.It means that you will not be in danger at high altitude.


    In desperation, Ma Hongjun had to agree with her.


    Although Poseidon Island was large, with the strength of everyone, it soon came to the outermost side of the island.


    Stepping on the soft silver beach, everyone couldn''t help showing knowing smiles. More than three years ago, when they set foot here in a panic mood, no one would have thought that in only three years, everyone actually There will be such a big improvement.


    70. Whale Shark War 1


    Everyone came to the coast, and with the aura of Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix Domain and the assistance of Tang San, the Demon Soul Great White Sharks quickly found them.


    Then Tang San used the spirit power that had soared after the evolution of the Purple Demon Eye to communicate with them.Feeling the meaning of Tang San''s message, the demon soul great white sharks in the sea were a little uneasy. Although the mental power Tang San forced into their minds did not bring substantial pressure, it broke through their inner defenses.All the demon soul great white sharks gave up their attacks, turned around and dived into the sea.


    Not long afterwards, Xiaobai received news from his subordinates and found everyone.


    Then everyone told Xiaobai to take the fourth test.


    Hearing these three words in the fourth test, Xiao Bai also rose up in the sea, turned into a human form and fell in front of everyone. Xiao Bai''s eyes became a little serious, and he asked: "You are ready. ?"


    Tang San said, "We only passed the assessment for one year. Even if we continue to practice, it will be difficult for our own strength to make any major breakthroughs in the rest of the year. So we plan to complete this task earlier."


    Hearing what everyone said, Xiaobai also began to popularize the abilities and characteristics of the evil demon killer whales, and their grievances with the demon soul great white shark group.Everyone wants to pass the test to at least help Xiaobai withstand half the force of the evil demon killer whale group, at least one hundred adult killer whales.


    After hearing this, everyone did not feel scared, and chose to directly accept the test. After all, they were no better than the original. Now they have two more titled Douluos, Long Cheng and Orpheus. of.


    Xiao Bai also knew the strength of the people, and did not complain. Then Xiao Bai turned to the sea and opened his mouth to make a strange buzzing sound. At the beginning, the buzzing sound was very small, but as time passed, his voice gradually became louder. , Even overwhelming the sound of sea waves.


    The sea in front of Poseidon Island boiled, and the vigorous white figures began to show their triangular dorsal fins on the sea.Arranged in a neat formation.The scene with two hundred demon soul great white sharks lined up is extremely situation.These great white sharks are more than fifteen meters in length, and each of them releases powerful energy waves.Under the cover of the sea, they are like a well-organized army.


    However, even with the help of Long Cheng and Orpheus Title Douluo, Xiao Bai was still a little worried. After all, their opponents were hundreds of Evil Demon Orca, facing Tang San Tuogu, she turned around and looked again. Tang San said, "Tang San, I know, what you are going to go through is the Sea God''s Nine Trials. Otherwise, there will never be such a test in front of you. Before setting off, I have a request that you can agree to."


    Tang San said without hesitation: "You say. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Xiao Bai''s eyes softened a bit, "If I can''t come back alive this time, in this sea area, there are hundreds of juvenile demon soul great white sharks from my tribe''s descendants, I hope you can help take care of it. Can it?"

 42 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 42

    After hearing this, Tang San comforted, "Xiao Bai, don''t be pessimistic. We will definitely be victorious and we will definitely come back alive. Not only us, but also you and your people. Those juvenile demon soul great white sharks are still waiting You protect them. Maybe you don¡¯t know yet, the fourth task of the test of Acheng, Feifei, Rongrong, and Xiao Wu is to ensure that you will not die. If you die, our assessment is equivalent to a failure."


    Xiao Bai was stunned for a moment, looked at the four of them in surprise, and muttered to himself: "It turns out that Lord Seagod didn''t give up his servant. Do we really need to die?"


    Then, under Oscar''s weirdness, everyone''s depressive atmosphere was relieved. Under Xiao Bai''s leadership, everyone also set off to the place where the evil demon killer whale group was, and took the fourth test.


    Everyone in Shrek jumped up at the same time, and landed on the backs of ten exceptionally huge Great White Sharks under Xiao Bai''s instructions.Xiaobai took the lead and jumped out violently.Two hundred demon soul great white sharks followed, leading Shrek and everyone straight to the deep sea.


    In the real sea, all Shrek talents truly experienced the overlord side of the Demon Soul Great White Shark Sea.Riding the wind and the waves, the speed of advancement is by no means comparable to that of any ship.The roaring sea breeze cut their bodies like a knife, and the surrounding sea water turned into a blue halo constantly passing by their sides.That feeling can be said to be extremely exciting and extremely thrilling.


    Two hours later, everyone came to a position fifty miles away from the place where the evil demon killer whale group was located. Tang San released the Longyuan Boat to let everyone including Xiao Bai come in to discuss countermeasures.


    Although according to the current combat power comparison, we have a one hundred thousand year old demon soul great white shark and two titled Douluo, high-end combat power dominates, but this time is a war of hundreds of people, everyone decided to plan carefully. Try to minimize losses, after all, the main combat power is Xiaobai''s tribe.


    Afterwards, under Tang San''s concealment ability and Tang San''s knowledge of poison, everyone decided to use poison to assassinate.So Xiao Bai took Tang San secretly towards the evil demon orca group.


    About three hours later, everyone saw the red flare sent by Tang San, asking everyone to attack.


    Everyone immediately marched forward with the demon soul great white sharks, and then successfully merged with Tang San who had returned.When they approached within ten miles of the Evil Orca Group, the Evil Orca King finally discovered the situation behind him.The mental probe was sent out, just when Xiaobai''s mental fluctuations erupted.When the two collided, the Evil Demon Orca King''s mentality exploded long ago by Tang San''s sneak attack.He brazenly turned around and greeted him aggressively with his own clan.


    As the so-called enemies met, they were extremely jealous. The evil spirit killer whale race and the evil spirit great white shark race had been grieving for a long time, and Xiaobai''s younger brother died in the hands of the evil spirit killer whale king.The war between the two parties is about to start.


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Xiao Wu rushed to Xiao Bai''s side immediately, and Ning Rongrong released her spirit abilities to increase her strength. After all, the first task of the four was to ensure Xiao Bai''s safety.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus released a few energy bombs from time to time to kill the clansmen who came to help the Evil Orca King. Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were behind them. Xiao Wu didn''t want to kill the soul beast. Ning Rongrong had no combat power and needed the protection of the two.


    The four of Long Cheng thought that they didn''t go to help except to increase Xiaobai. It was not because they were lazy or scared, but the grievances between the evil demon orca king and the demon soul great white shark Xiaobai should better be resolved by the two. .


    So Long Cheng and Orpheus, in addition to always paying attention to Xiaobai and their battles, and ready to help at any time, they throw two energy bombs at places where the evil demon killer whales are crowded from time to time to relieve the Shrek crowd and the devil spirit great white sharks. pressure.


    71. Whale Shark War 2


    Compared with Long Cheng''s leisurely four, the other Shrek''s battles were a bit fierce.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing directly used the Wuhun true body Nether White Tiger.The Netherworld White Tiger has wings on its back. When the real body is unfolded, the Netherworld White Tiger can not only attack from the air, but their size is not at all disadvantaged compared to the demonic orcas below.Because Tang San¡¯s sneak attack made the evil demon killer whales annoying, they are all very tired now, and now they have met the martial and soul fusion skills of the two soul sages, and for a while, the Netherworld White Tiger is like entering a flock. Massacre and special killing, flesh and blood fly everywhere.


    Ma Hongjun launched the offensive alone. His strength is naturally not comparable to the Netherworld White Tiger, but water and fire are mutually restrained. His phoenix flame is the natural nemesis of these fishes. After being transformed into seven fire phoenixes, he embodies his phoenix domain within Above oneself, the ability of the flame burst to the extreme.Constantly swooping down from the sky.Although a single dive may not be able to kill an evil orca, but every time it will be rewarded.Cooperating with the Demon Soul Great White Shark, his mission numbers are constantly improving.


    Among the people, if you want to say the most insignificant, it is undoubtedly Oscar.He directly ate the mirror intestines made by Long Cheng¡¯s blood. Although he could not use part of the abilities of the Twilight Spear and the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, the forbidden state of using the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor was already exceptional. Is strong.


    I saw Oscar wearing a crimson full body armor, with the dragon wings spread out in the air behind him, constantly using dragon flames to erupt towards the dense areas of demons orcas.Although he used only the most common Dragon Flame, which was completely incomparable with the flames of the Chilong Emperor''s unique skill, Yan Yan, after the strengthening of the hand armor, the temperature of the Dragon Flame was not weaker at all, even higher than the Phoenix flame of Ma Hongjun on the side. Also overbearing fierce.Many evil demon killer whales were scalded to death by the hot water.In the face of the powerful Oscar, even the demon soul great white sharks were far away from the battle zone where Oscar was due to the hot temperature.


    However, Tang San released his two major domains, simultaneously increasing his own side and weakening the other side.If the Demon Soul Great White Shark and the Evil Demon Orca are soldiers of two armies colliding together, then the Shrek Seven Devils are undoubtedly the generals leading the Demon Soul Great White Shark army.Headed by them, with the help of Tang San''s Killing God Realm, they were invincible for a while.The number of casualties among evil demon tiger sharks is rising.Blood splashed, and huge energy fluctuations continued to erupt from the sea.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Evil Demon Orca King was still full of confidence. After all, the Demon Soul Great White Shark that they had always suppressed had no power to resist, and the two humans who threatened it with Xiao Bai did not resist. Did not help Xiaobai deal with himself.But when he collided with the fierce Xiaobai and started a confrontation, the evil demon orca king began to discover something was wrong.


    Xiaobai, who should have been completely suppressed by him, had a match with him.Behind Xiao Bai, a stream of colored light was continuously injected into her body, which greatly improved her attack, defense, speed, strength and other abilities.At the same time, the Evil Orca King discovered that his physical strength was not even 70% of the peak period.Under the circumstances, Xiao Bai, who was obviously weaker than him, kept leaving wounds on him.


    And under Xiao Bai''s obstruction, the Evil Orca King could not take out his hand to help his clansmen, and could only watch his clansmen being slaughtered by the Demon Soul Great White Sharks led by Shrek.


    The Evil Orca King understood that if this continues, I am afraid that the entire army will be wiped out today.Although Xiao Bai in front of him is tough, he can resist it.But his people have become increasingly unable to persist.The number of casualties is far greater than that of the Great White Sharks.


    In order to break this situation, the Evil Orca King targeted Tang San in the air to release the Killing God Realm. After all, because of Tang San¡¯s realm, the Evil Orca¡¯s strength was suppressed, and Long Cheng and Orpheus had been in Because of the soy sauce, the Evil Orca King subconsciously ignored them.


    Thinking of this, the huge body of the Evil Demon Orca King slammed into the sea, and then, the body popped out like a bowstring, and Xiao Bai suffered a fang of a demon shark, and dozens of more wounds appeared on his body, but His energy accumulation has also been completed, and a plume of iron gray water as thick as a water tank spit out from behind, heading straight for Tang San in the air.


    In the midair, Tang San''s attention was always highly concentrated, as if he had guessed that the Evil Demon Orca King would attack him a long time ago, facing the iron gray water column that locked himself, Tang San did not dodge.Bring the index finger and middle finger of your right hand together, lightly touch the position of the gold trident brand on the center of the eyebrow, and then throw it downward.This is exactly the ability that Hanhai Qiankun covers, Qiankun Demon.Universe Demon Breaking is only effective against energy form attacks.What''s ridiculous is that in pursuit of attack power, the Evil Demon Orca King sprayed out the iron gray water column without real water, but his own purified energy.Naturally, he was abruptly blocked by the universe.


    At this time, Xiao Bai and the reaction came and rushed again, severely tore off a piece of flesh from the Evil Demon Orca King''s chest and abdomen, and entangled it.


    There was no suspense in the battle between the evil demon killer whale group and the demon soul great white shark group.Relying on the terrifying power of Netherworld White Tiger, it was just such a short time that the number of Evil Demon Orca that died under Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing exceeded thirty.Fatty also has thirteen.Oscar killed more than 20 demons orca with the help of the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage hand in the forbidden state.


    Ning Rongrong calmly stood behind a demon soul great white shark that hadn''t participated in the battle, and continuously injected waves of boosting energy into Xiao Bai''s body. The light of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda covered her body, apparently already using the seventh soul skill nine. Bo Zhen body.With her current state, only giving Xiaobai a boost alone, even if it is maintained for one hour, it is not a problem.


    The number of evil spirit killer whales has become less and less. From the beginning, only adult evil spirit killer whales entered the battle, and later the low cultivation base also entered the battle. The evil spirit great white shark has already occupied an overwhelming advantage.


    As the numbers of the two sides tilted, the battle became even more disproportionate. Almost all the remaining Evil Orca were besieged by at least three or four Demon Soul Great White Sharks, and there was no chance at all.No longer need Shrek everyone to help.And everyone who had completed the task naturally relaxed.


    And at this moment, suddenly, a special energy wave violently violent from the center of the battle group, Xiao Bai, who had gradually suppressed the Evil Demon Orca King, was suddenly bounced away by a huge force.


    72. Whale Shark War 3


    It turned out that after seeing that his own ethnic group had recovered, the Evil Orca King broke out.


    The huge body of the Evil Orca King floated on the sea and stopped, and did not pursue Xiao Bai. The original metallic luster of his body was quickly replaced by a layer of dead gray.The extremely huge energy fluctuation seemed to block the entire sea area.The movement speed of both the evil demon killer whale and the demon soul great white shark in the sea has become slow.


    "Not good." Xiaobai exclaimed and rushed forward again, but a special invisible energy around the body of the evil demon Orca King bounced her body away again.At this time, even his eyes changed from blood red to grayish white, and the air around his body began to violently twist.


    "It''s going to explode, stop him." Xiaobai roared in fear.


    That''s right, after knowing that his race has no chance of survival, even being torn apart by Xiao Bai is only a matter of time, the evil demon orca king is desperate.And any desperate person is crazy. It will die with the Demon Soul Great White Shark and Shrek at the cost of completely obliterating itself from this world.


    At the same time, all the evil demon killer whales showed their tyrannical side at this moment, and instead of retreating in the slightest, they launched the final attack.Every Evil Orca is madly attacking the surrounding Demon Soul Great White Shark at the cost of overdrawing its own vitality, not to kill the opponent, but to entangle these dead enemies and prevent them from leaving the battlefield.


    The blue-gold figure floated to the top of the huge body of the Evil Demon Orca King, and his cold eyes did not have any emotional fluctuations.In the palm of his hand, the jade bottle of Liangyi spring water that had taken away the lives of dozens of evil demon killer whales appeared again in his hand.He opened the jade bottle and poured down the two-color spring water.


    The ear-piercing explosion sounded ten meters above the Evil Demon Orca King, and a huge white mist rose.The original invisible shield became tangible, but only half of the remaining, condensed into half of the ice.The other half melted silently.


    Under the guidance of Tang San, the red spring water accurately dripped into the hole for ventilation on the back of the Evil Demon Orca King.


    The Evil Orca King''s violently inflated body suddenly stopped.Tang San also stopped pouring the jade bottle and cautiously corked the bottle.


    After a short pause of his huge body, suddenly, with a chirp, like a balloon being punctured, a turbulent energy spouted from the hole in the back, blowing Tang San directly above into the air. After coming out, I finally stabilized my body.The inflated body of the Evil Orca King also began to shrink sharply.It dries down quickly.The strangest thing is that only half of his body was shriveled, while the other half was frozen as hard as steel under the influence of the cold spring.His originally incomparably tyrannical aura blinked without a trace like the dissipated water vapor.A generation of overlord of the sea, the one hundred thousand year old soul beast evil demon orca king died in the two great springs produced in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    Because the Evil Orca King was Tang San¡¯s eighth spirit ring, Long Cheng basically spent the entire test paddling, just to get the Evil Orca King¡¯s attention to Tang San so that Tang San Kill it.


    Seeing that the evil demon orca king died, Xiao Bai had basically no threat. Long Cheng and the four also relaxed and began to help the demon soul great white sharks clean up the fish that slipped through the net.Soon, everyone wiped out all the remaining demons orca.Draw a perfect end to this race battle.


    After that, everyone was rewarded with a one-level increase in spirit power, and Tang San gained ten percent of the Seagod affinity.


    As Tang San¡¯s Seagod affinity reached 35%, the golden trident imprint on his forehead lit up, changing from the bleak and introverted look of the past, the dazzling light flickered, as if there was too much on Tang San¡¯s forehead. Like a star.At the same time, Tang San felt that his spiritual world seemed to have an extra door. Pushing this door with spiritual force, he would immediately enter a golden world.


    Subconsciously, he drives his own spiritual power into this brand new world.Suddenly, the golden light of the golden trident on Tang San''s forehead was released, the huge light illuminating the blood-colored sea water, and also shining on all the demon soul great white sharks.


    None of the Shrek Seven Devils had any special feelings, they just felt that the golden light was warm, very comfortable, with a somewhat majestic breath.


    But under the shining of the Seagod''s light, Long Cheng and Orpheus subconsciously released their martial souls and resisted the Seagod''s light.Orpheus was originally a god-level, and he was in charge of the infinite gods, and the red dragon emperor who was boarded by the cage hand of the dragon cheng red dragon emperor did not even look at the major gods, the god¡¯s will in the holy spear However, the biblical gods from the four strongest planes in "High School", for the majesty of the sea god, neither of them could express surrender.


    But every shark in the Demon Soul Great White Shark Group began to tremble slightly, even Xiao Bai.The fear and respect from their hearts caused them to lower their arrogant heads and worship Tang San quietly.After all, they believe in Poseidon.


    Withdrawing the mental power injected into the golden trident brand, the seagod''s light released immediately abated, but the golden trident on Tang San''s forehead was still shiny.This is an important difference compared to before.


    "Tang San, thank you." Xiaobai emerged from the water, with sincere gratitude in his eyes, and turned to other people, "Thank you too." In Tang San, he helped Xiaobai successfully defeat the evil demon orca group. , And the light of the Seagod he showed strengthened her thoughts that the Seagod was favored.


    Then Tang San started to absorb the spirit ring of the Evil Demon Orca King under Xiao Bai''s reminder. Xiao Wu and Bai Chenxiang also chose a time-limited spirit ring to start to absorb and make breakthroughs.


    Tang San had planned to absorb the evil spirit Orca King spirit ring on the Longyuan Boat, but Xiao Bai told him that the energy of the evil spirit Orca King was extremely domineering and could easily overflow, destroying the hull, affecting Tang San''s absorption.Tang San stopped declining now, sitting on Xiao Bai''s back and began the process of absorption.

 43 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 43

    As soon as he started to absorb it, Tang San discovered that something was wrong, the spirit ring energy of the Evil Demon Orca King was too domineering.Although the god bestowed spirit ring brought him tremendous pressure back then, it almost collapsed.But that was gradually improved after all, and gradually increased with his ability to withstand.His spirit power had increased by ten levels, but what Tang San had to face was the one hundred thousand year spirit ring that completely exploded all his grievances.He almost couldn''t stand it after counting his breaths.However, under Xiao Bai''s reminder, Tang San used the Seagod''s Light to successfully eliminate the evil spirit Orca King''s resentment, and began to absorb it little by little.


    73. Fifth Test


    Seeing that Tang San''s situation stabilized, everyone was relieved. In order to allow Tang San to absorb the spirit ring energy in an absolutely stable state, Xiao Bai even used his own domain to completely use this piece of water around his body. solidification.It made Tang San sitting on his back as if sitting on the land.


    An hour later, Bai Chenxiang took the lead in completing the process of her own absorption, and the black fifth spirit ring was added to her spirit ring queue. What surprised her inexplicably was that after obtaining the spirit ring upgrade, her spirit power was directly taken from The original level fifty jumped to level fifty-five.


    It was another hour, Xiao Wu had also completed the absorption of the spirit ring. Although Xiao Wu''s eighth spirit ring was not as strong as the 100,000-year Evil Orca King Tang San had absorbed, it still had a life span of 80,000 years, and his spirit power barely exceeded eight. Thirteenth level.


    The wait is long, but it is also exciting for the Shrek Seven Devils.This time, Tang San''s 80th level spirit power made his entire process of absorbing spirit rings much easier.With the help of the suppression ability of the Seagod''s Light, after three days and three nights of hard work, he finally completed the entire absorption process.


    After Tang San had absorbed the spirit ring, a red left leg bone floated from the Evil Demon Orca King''s body and flew towards Tang San. Suddenly, the golden light released by the gold trident brand on the center of Tang San''s eyebrows condensed, and it instantly shone here. Above the dark red one hundred thousand year soul bone.The super soul bone that seemed to be able to swallow all the light around it could not swallow the light of the sea god, which symbolized the majesty of the sea.


    It struggled desperately while trembling, as if it wanted to break free, but, under the cover of the Seagod''s light, it could only approach Tang San''s direction bit by bit under the guidance of the golden light.


    With a soft ding, the energy in Tang San suddenly burst out, and eight spirit rings appeared at the same time as yellow, yellow, purple, black, black, black, red, and red.


    Seeing Tang San''s spirit ring, Long Cheng also sighed. Tang San deserves to be the protagonist. Although the 100,000-year spirit ring will be worthless in the future, it is now a real rarity.Looking at Douluo I, there are only eight hundred thousand year soul beasts on the bright side, namely Da Ming, Er Ming, Xiao Wu mother and daughter, A Yin, Xiao Bai, Evil Demon Orca King, and Deep Sea Demon Whale King.After that, Tang San was able to obtain eighteen hundred thousand year spirit rings, which had to make people sigh the power of the protagonist''s aura.


    However, Long Cheng did not envy this at all. After all, he was a man with a plug-in. The Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor and the Twilight Spear alone had already established that Long Cheng would surely attain the position of God, and the Star Change and the system made it even more so. He has an infinite future.


    It didn''t take long for Tang San to absorb the left leg bone of the Evil Demon Orca very smoothly with the assistance of the Seagod''s Light.His spirit power has also reached the eighty-third level, close to the eighty-fourth level.


    Then everyone began to check their fifth test.


    Tang San''s fifth test was to challenge the guardian of the holy pillar.Starting from the challenge of the first guardian of the sacred pillar, all the challenges were completed within thirty-six hours.Defeat the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pillars to pass.


    Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun will each defeat a Title Douluo.Ning Rongrong needs to participate in the four battles of four people separately to increase the four people.All four people must pass the examination before she can pass.Xiao Wu will defeat two guardians in one day.


    Since Long Cheng and Orpheus had reached the titled Douluo state, the content of the assessment was the same as Tang San.


    If the fourth test is the power of the collective, then the fifth test is to test the power of the individual.


    Regarding this, Long Cheng and Orpheus didn''t panic at all. After all, both of them were level ninety-four titled Douluo, with full firepower, and Extreme Douluo had to evade their edge temporarily.


    However, the Shrek Seven Devils were worried about this exam, and then Xiao Bai said that they could help everyone train, after all, everyone helped her eliminate the evil demon orcas.


    Soon, under the escort of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, everyone returned to the Sea God Island. This fourth test can be said to be the shortest time and the easiest test for everyone.Everyone has different levels of gains.The most gratifying thing is of course that everyone''s spirit power has improved, and Tang San and Xiao Wu have even gained their eighth spirit ring.


    Xiaobai and everyone agreed that three days later, after she would accompany everyone in the sea to practice, she would dive into the sea with her people to deal with the aftermath of the ethnic group.


    Bihai Yinsha, looking at the beauty of the water and the sky in the distance, everyone sat on the soft and delicate beach, trimmed for three months, and completed the fourth test in just a few days. Everyone was in a good mood.Even if the next fifth test will be more difficult, after so many experiences, they have already built up enough confidence.


    At this time, except for Long Cheng, everyone didn''t know that Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong were also undergoing the test of the inheritance of the gods.However, Long Cheng was not afraid of this. After all, Long Cheng knew that one of the two of them had inherited the god of angels and the other had inherited the god of Rakshasa. The god of angels was naturally suppressed by the stage of the twilight holy spear. It was overwhelmed by the twilight holy spear''s ability to break the evil, and now Long Cheng is at level ninety-four, and can at least be upgraded to level ninety-six after the assessment.


    After all, it is more difficult to upgrade after level ninety-five, and Long Cheng needs more soul power to upgrade due to cultivation techniques and martial spirit.When Long Cheng received the reward this time, he realized that his spirit power improvement was not a complete level one. He was originally at level ninety-three. After receiving the reward, he only improved to the beginning of level ninety-four. Long Cheng estimated that the future reward might be possible. It''s just a half-level or even a fixed level of improvement.


    Three days later, Xiaobai came over to train everyone as scheduled.The skills Tang San obtained after obtaining the spirit ring spirit bone of the Evil Demon Orca King greatly restrained Xiao Bai''s ability, and after a few days of training, she said that she would not fight him.So he concentrated on the other people of the Seven Monsters.


    As for Long Cheng and Orpheus, Xiao Bai said that he didn''t want to talk, the two of them were so strong that they could beat her even if they didn''t use their full strength.Now Long Cheng has a level of 96 strength in the banned state, the peak of level 97 in True Queen mode, level 99 of Tyrannical Dragon, and the deity of dragon reaches the level of a demigod.Orpheus''s strength is also similar, but her advantage is the fast recovery speed, while Long Cheng focuses on the outbreak, and the two have different focuses.


    This is still the strength of the two in a safe state. If they forcefully explode the true power hidden by their martial souls at the cost of their vitality, the two can explode god-level strength in a short time, but the consequences of doing so are the lowest. It is also a serious injury to vitality. Don''t want to recover after several years of recuperation, and the cultivation base will also regress. In the worst case, the vitality will be exhausted, and the end will naturally be death.


    74. Long Cheng VS Seven Monsters


    After training Shrek for a few days, Xiaobai went back.


    Tang San already had the strength to fight against ordinary Title Douluo, and it would be easy for Long Cheng and Orpheus to pass the exam.


    The remaining few people are enough to give the three people to train. Xiaobai trains everyone for a few days to give everyone a certain understanding of the sea spirit master''s fighting methods, and the rest is to step up and improve their strength.


    "Xiaobai is gone, how should we train next?" Ma Hongjun saw Xiaobai left a few people and went straight back, so he said to the three of Long Cheng.


    "Why don''t I come to practice with you. Xiaobai didn''t say that Feifei and I want to pass the assessment, so it''s easy. Xiaosan also has the strength of Title Douluo, and the three of us are more than enough to train you." Long Cheng looked at them. , Said with a somewhat malicious smile.


    Seeing Long Cheng''s humble smile, Dai Mubai pretended to have a serious expression, made a straight face, nodded, and said, "This is a good idea. However, Xiaocheng, I have a problem."


    Long Cheng: (o?_o?)?


    Dai Mubai pointed to himself, Oscar and the others, "Are you planning to single out the six of us? Or are you planning to let the six of us fight you one by one?"


    "?_?, is there any difference? You can add a small third to it. Today I am going to beat the Shrek Seven Devils." Long Cheng walked to the side of the open space.


    The Seven Devils stunned when they heard Long Cheng''s words, and then saw that Long Cheng didn''t seem to be joking, so Tang San joined the team and followed.The Seven Monsters of Long Cheng''s strength are not very understanding, only knowing that since meeting again five years later, the two of Long Cheng seem to have never been forced into desperation.


    The two sides set up their positions and prepared to fight, while Orpheus acted as a referee.


    Tang San asked, "Xiaocheng, are you really going to hit us one by one? How about you and Orpheus in two."


    Long Cheng said: "Well, Xiao San. What''s wrong with this. If I team up with Feifei, you will have no chance of winning."


    Without waiting for a few people to respond, Long Cheng directly summoned the Twilight Holy Spear, which was forbidden.


    Unlike the violent volcanic eruption of the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, the forbidden state of the twilight holy spear basically has no momentum leaking, and everything is quietly completed like a gentle breeze.I saw that Long Cheng exudes a faint golden light, surrounded by seven orbs, and a golden holy gun in his right hand is on the ground.With the emanation of the holy light, the people of Tang Sanqi felt the majesty that everyone felt when they felt the light of the sea god similar to Tang San''s previous seagod''s light while feeling the holy god.


    Seeing Long Cheng release the martial soul, the seven monsters also completed the possession of the martial soul at the same time, and Tang San directly released his two major domains.


    Under the double increase of Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain and the Killing God Domain, everyone also got rid of the influence of the Holy Spear. The battle zone of the two parties was also divided into two distinct parts, one being a mixture of blue and white, and the other being pure golden yellow.


    In the confrontation between the two sides, Tang San took the lead.Tang San''s eyes shot purple-golden light and hit Long Cheng, and at the same time the fourth spirit ring was shining, clusters of hard blue silver grass came out of the ground, trapping Long Cheng in layers.


    "Mubai and Zhuqing Youming White Tiger attacked, Fatty went into the air to take a long-range sniper, Rongrong strengthened everyone, Xiao Ao used the mirror intestines, Xiao Wu was ready for the eight-stage throw, we will create opportunities for you." Tang San ordered to everyone. He knew that the blue silver cage alone could not hold Long Cheng for long.


    Seeing that Long Cheng didn¡¯t use everyone¡¯s first Crimson Dragon Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand, but the Holy Spear. Without the protection of the armor, Tang San formulated this tactic, attempting to use Xiao Wu¡¯s soft skills to determine victory. negative.


    To tell the truth, Tang San¡¯s tactics were good. Tang San knew that Long Cheng¡¯s holy spear had the ability to teleport, so he used the purple light to interfere with Long Cheng¡¯s spirit. A large number of blue and silver cages obstructed his vision and made the dragon. Cheng had to break through the cage forcibly to create conditions for the subsequent battle.As long as a few people can entangle Long Cheng, then the two fists will be difficult to match with the four hands, and Long Cheng will eventually reveal the flaws, and then as long as Xiao Wu seizes the opportunity, the battle will be over.


    However, the development of things was not as simple as Tang San thought. Long Cheng directly used [Ma Bao] Teleport to break through Tang San¡¯s blue silver cage. The will of the god in the holy spear directly made Long Cheng immune to the purple light. .


    I saw Long Cheng teleported behind Ning Rongrong, and then one of the seven jewels surrounding Long Cheng exuded three rays of light covering the three girls, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing.With the light shining on, the three of them realized at the same time that they couldn''t perceive their martial soul.It is one of the seven abilities of [Sacred King¡¯s Spear of the Sky Wheel of the Polar Night]. [Female Treasure] blocks female special abilities for a certain period of time. Priority is given to the highest order of abilities on the field, up to three and unavoidable.


    Long Cheng directly threw Ning Rongrong off the court, indicating that she was out.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong out, the most recent Oscar rushed up wearing a scarlet armor.


    Seeing Oscar who had entered the hand-barred state of the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage, Long Cheng didn''t panic in the face of his aggressive attack.Long Cheng smiled, and then another gem appeared, and then he rushed directly to Oscar, smashing his whole body armor, this is [Lun Bao]¡¯s priority to destroy the strongest weapon on the field and inflict piercing damage on the opponent Ability, but Long Cheng didn''t let it hurt Oscar, but let him fly to Ning Rongrong with Oscar after losing his armor.


    All of this happened between the electric light and flint, and then Tang San and the others also reacted. When they saw a face-to-face, they lost their two major supports and sealed the other two, and the Qiwei was also surprised.Long Cheng had completely destroyed Tang San''s plan, and everyone could only resist tacit understanding in the next battle.


    Then Ma Hongjun in the sky burned with phoenix flames all over his body, and his soul ring was shining. Following a loud phoenix chant, he swooped towards Long Cheng.


    Dai Mubai also used all of his amplifying spirit abilities in an instant, and then attacked Long Cheng with a blow of the white tiger.


    And Tang San had already gathered a shot of the Blue Silver Overlord Spear when the two launched their offensive, and they fired it together with their attacks.


    Looking at the powerful skills that were attacked from three parties at the same time, Long Cheng did not choose to use [Ma Bao]''s ability to dodge, instead lighting up the other two treasures.

 44 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 44

    As the two gems appeared, one of them flickered before Dai Mubai¡¯s disintegration of the white tiger. The attack that emitted strong energy fluctuations was absorbed by the gem as soon as it touched the gem. After completely absorbing the energy wave, only a hint of white golden light radiated from the inside, and then another flash appeared in front of the swooping Ma Hongjun.


    Facing Ma Hongjun, who was attacking with Phoenix flames burning all over his body and attacked by Phoenix Piercing Clouds, Baoyu radiated a ray of light, and then sprayed the white tiger that he had absorbed before breaking into Ma Hongjun.


    75. The fifth test flashes past


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s destruction of the white tiger shot at him, Ma Hongjun was also panicked, after all, this was Dai Mubai''s attack in a state of full amplification.


    Seeing that he could no longer evade, Ma Hongjun also lit up all his boosting skills and greeted him.


    And Long Cheng''s other precious jade rushed directly at Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear with extreme speed.


    Bang, with two violent crashing sounds at the same time, a cloud of dust rose on the battlefield.There was a panic of tension in the crowd outside.


    When the breeze blows away the dust, the situation on the battlefield is also presented to everyone.


    I saw that Ma Hongjun had fallen to the ground, his body in tatters, motionless, but his face should have been stunned by the shock wave, and it was not a major problem.


    A Baoyu stopped in front of Tang San, and Tang San didn''t dare to move when he watched it.


    But Dai Mubai was held by Long Cheng''s holy spear against his throat.


    Long Cheng looked at them and said with a smile: "I won, if you don''t accept it, welcome to challenge." He put away the holy spear and disarmed its ability.Everyone also rested.


    It didn''t take long for Ma Hongjun to wake up under Bai Chenxiang''s care, and then everyone squeezed to Long Cheng''s side.


    "Completely defeated. Xiaocheng, your abilities are so weird. Without knowing your seven treasures, we have no chance of winning." Tang San calmly accepted the defeat and began to summarize the defeat of the seven. the reason.


    "By the way, Xiaocheng. What are the abilities of your seven jewels?" Oscar asked directly.


    Hearing Oscar''s question, everyone also looked at Long Cheng.


    For them, Long Cheng certainly trusts them 100%.After organizing some language, Long Cheng said: "The seven gems of my Twilight Spear are the abilities it possesses in its forbidden state. You have seen [Ma Bao] with teleporting ability. Xiao San, In the beginning, your Purple Pole Divine Light and Blue Silver Prison were to guard against it, right?"


    Tang San nodded, "Unexpectedly, you won''t be affected by my skills at all. This caused my future plan to fail completely."


    "That''s because the Twilight Spear can help me immune to a certain degree of mental attacks. Then I talk about my abilities. Then I let Xiao Wu and the others lose their combat power is [Female Treasure] skills, which block female special abilities for a certain period of time, priority The ability on the field is the highest ranking, with a maximum of three and unavoidable. It is the ability of [Runbao] to break the armor of the Lesser Austria. Prioritize the destruction of the strongest weapon on the field and give the opponent piercing damage. But I only activated the first half of the ability ."


    "After that, it was [Jewelry]''s ability to absorb Mubai¡¯s white tiger and return it to the fat man. It absorbs enemy attacks and can return in any direction. It was [General Treasure] that broke the Xiaosan¡¯s Blue Silver Overlord¡¯s spear. Has a strong destructive power and impact ability."


    "Then there are the flying abilities of [Xiangbao] that have not been used, and the clone abilities of [Jushibao]."


    "Huh? Why aren''t you talking anymore?" After telling everyone about his seven abilities, Long Cheng felt a moment of silence.When he raised his head and looked at the people, he found that they were looking at him with an expression like this, and then everyone shouted in unison: "Xiaocheng, are you too perverted? No way, I''m sour, let''s go." Then everyone rushed up and made a fuss.


    Facing the menacing crowd, Long Cheng''s mouth raised slightly, and he shook his head with a smile.Then he pulled Orpheus and turned and ran, and they followed closely behind.


    For the next few days, Tang San gave Dai Mubai a few people to accompany each other for training, during which time they won each other.It is worth mentioning that on the second day, the Seven Devils and Orpheus came to a battle. After that time, they said that they would not fight Long Cheng to death, and it was meaningless.If Long Cheng used the seven weird abilities of the Twilight Spear to defeat the seven monsters before, Orpheus suppressed everyone with absolute power. She directly resisted the attacks of the seven monsters with her strong defense and recovery. , Slap them one by one with brute force.


    After several days of training, everyone also decided to take the fifth exam.The names of the seven sacred pillars are Seahorse, Sea Devil, Sea Spear, Sea Fantasy, Sea Witch, Sea Star, Sea Dragon, and each has a titled Douluo Guardian.


    Among them, Zhu Zhuqing''s opponent is the Sea Girl Douluo who guards the Sea Witch Sacred Pillar.Oscar is an old acquaintance Seahorse Douluo.Ma Hongjun is the Sea Ghost Douluo who guards the Sea Devil Sacred Pillar.Dai Mubai is Sea Spear Douluo.Xiao Wu is Sea Star Douluo and Sea Fantasy Douluo, but these two are the two weakest guardians.Tang San wanted to defeat all the guardians.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus had already completed the assessment during the days when everyone was training, and their soul power had increased to level ninety-five. This reward also verified Long Cheng¡¯s conjecture. When receiving the reward, Long Cheng And Orpheus just barely broke through, and after two days of consolidation, the realm of the two of them was stabilized.After reaching level ninety-five, Long Cheng didn''t rush to break through the stellar realm. After all, his cultivation level has been improved too fast recently, it is better to break through after consolidating for a while.


    Tang San heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the examiners from the crowd, and said, "Fortunately, your opponent does not have Sea Dragon Douluo. Otherwise, it will be difficult to pass the test. Compare these Sea Douluo''s words according to our strength, then, Sea Dragon Douluo is undoubtedly the strongest. The reason why the Starfish and Sea Fantasy Douluo appeared in Xiao Wu''s assessment is probably because they are the weakest among all the assessments. Seahorse Douluo is slightly stronger than them. The strength of Sea Girl Douluo, Sea Ghost Douluo and Sea Spear Douluo increase in order. I now have a method to ensure that you pass the level, but the rewards after passing the assessment may be weakened. Are you willing to try?"


    Then Tang San told everyone of his plan. Tang San first defeated the Guardian, and then everyone played against the Guardian in the bloody state to relieve everyone''s pressure.


    But everyone didn''t agree with Tang San''s method. Tang San had always been the soul of the seven monsters, and it was him who helped everyone.This time everyone said that they couldn''t hold Tang San back, they had to face it by themselves.


    After the assessment, everyone passed without risk, and Long Cheng can only lament that he deserves to be the protagonist team.Everyone had their own gains, and Tang San''s Seagod affinity reached 50%.


    However, because the fifth test was different from the original, everyone did not take tricks, so everyone''s sixth test was not as difficult as before.The seven monsters only need to hold on for half of the incense under Bo Saixi''s attack.The assessment of Long Cheng and Orpheus was that the two survived Bo Saixi''s offensive.


    76. Sixth Exam


    After hearing the content of his exam, Tang San was also shocked.If the Shrek Seven Devils all reached the Title Douluo level at this time, maybe Tang San would still challenge her confidence a bit.But now he is the only one who has the eighth spirit ring, how do you fight this battle?


    But then Bo Saixi told Tang San that when she was fighting against the seven of them, she could only use the first six spirit rings and could not use the power of Seagod Island, Tang San was also relieved.He agreed with Posey to fight three days later.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus had to face Bo Saixi in his heyday, but the two were not afraid, and they also agreed to fight before Tang San and the others three days later.


    Three days later, under the leadership of Xiaobai, everyone came to the place where the sixth test was.After knowing the content of everyone''s exam, Xiao Bai also personally came to see them off.


    Looking at the people who were obviously lacking in confidence, Long Cheng didn¡¯t know how to comfort them. He and Orpheus were not even afraid of this assessment, so they couldn¡¯t solve them anymore. All he could do was help them in the subsequent battle. The crowd tested Bo Saixi''s skills.


    While Long Cheng was thinking about how to bring confidence to everyone, the seven monsters on the other side suddenly started dog food under the leadership of Dai Mubai.Seeing Longcheng''s mouth twitching here, it seems that he is thinking too much, how could the protagonist team be desperate.


    "Are you ready?" A vague and clear voice came, making the faces of everyone in Shrek serious.


    The red figure fell from the sky, as before, no one knew how she appeared, and Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi had fallen in front of them.Compared with the past, her face was a little less smiling at this time, but a little more serious, looking at everyone solemnly.


    "You only have one chance. I will not release the water. If it fails my assessment. Then, I think you all know what the punishment the Lord Poseidon will bring to you." After everyone heard Bo Saixi''s words, they suddenly felt The air seemed to become dignified, and their hearts were heavy, and the tremendous pressure made them feel like they could not breathe.


    At this time, Long Cheng took Orpheus''s hand and walked out, "Senior, the two of us are ready, we can take the sixth test at any time."


    Bo Saixi said calmly: "Well, no one will wait until the battle is on the sidelines. The assessment will begin immediately." As she said, she waved her sleeves, and the Seven Devils and Bai Chenxiang felt that a huge energy that could not be resisted was coming from all around. The body tightened, the next moment, the clouds were flying up like mist, and they landed directly on the stairs leading to the Seagod Hall.The height surpasses level fifty.


    Bo Saixi flipped his wrist, just like taking out other objects before, magically added an incense, and then lit it and stuck it on the ground.


    At the beginning of the assessment, the time for a stick of incense was about half an hour, that is, one hour.Although both Long Cheng and Orpheus were able to fight Limit Douluo, they were still a little reluctant for half an hour, but they also had a way, it really didn''t work, they still had Martial Soul Fusion skills.


    I saw Long Cheng directly enter the True Queen mode, and at the same time, he summoned the Twilight Spear, and used [Female Treasure] to seal Bo Saixi''s martial arts spirit. However, this trick has a time limit. After Long Cheng successfully launched the two Ren immediately rushed to choose to fight with her, using his soul and physical strength as much as possible.But Bo Saixi, who was temporarily unable to use Martial Soul, immediately returned to God after a brief surprise. Although she could not use Martial Soul, she still played well with the two with her ninety-nine level spirit power and combat experience. There is a future.


    About fifteen minutes later, the effect of [Female Treasure] disappeared, and Long Cheng and Orpheus''s pressure suddenly rose.[Female Treasure] After using it once, it takes as little as 15 minutes before it can be used again.


    And Bo Saixi, who can use Martial Soul, is undoubtedly powerful. She used a huge waterspout to lock the two of them as soon as she recovered.


    Facing this huge waterspout, Orpheus instilled part of Long Cheng''s huge soul power, and then Long Cheng summoned twelve little flying dragons. Under his control, the original scarlet flying dragon became silver. White immediately rushed to the waterspout.I saw twelve little flying dragons emitting light to form a light wall. When the waterspout hit the light wall, [Reflect] x12, the twelve little flying dragons made a sound at the same time. Then everyone saw the huge water dragon after the sound sounded. Juan didn''t smash the wall of light or was resisted by the wall of light, but went straight back and hit Posessi.


    Seeing the returning waterspout, Posey hit another attack to disperse it.


    In this way, Bo Saixi played a skill, Long Cheng either reflected it back, or used teleport to avoid it.During this period, Long Cheng and Orpheus did not separate.For one thing, it was to prevent each of them from being defeated by Bo Saixi.Secondly, using the White Dragon Emperor''s abilities would consume a lot of soul power under Douluo Law. With Orpheus'' help, the consumption of the two would be much smaller.


    Another fifteen minutes passed, and [Female Treasure]''s cooling finally ended.So Long Cheng used the skills without hesitation.In the fifteen minutes, the two sides played less intensely than before.Both sides chose to fight for more recovery at the same time, but fortunately the winner was won at the last quarter of an hour.


    When the holy light covering Bo Saixi dissipated, she used her ninth spirit ability without hesitation, and the sea god descended.Within a period of time, the Seagod will descend on her. Although she can''t let her burst out of Seagod''s original strength, her strength barely reaches the god level.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus hugged each other at the same time and looked at each other affectionately. Suddenly, the true red and feather-colored spiritual power rose from the two bodies, and then entangled each other, bursting out true red and Feather-colored light and ethereal words came from: "Red Lotus and Chilong who inhabits my body, awaken from the tyrant¡ª¡ª


    The red dragon that lives in my body, cry and become a king¡ª¡ª


    The infinite god of feather color--


    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    Beyond the end, we will eventually witness the taboo¡ª¡ª

 45 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 45

    With the brilliance and splendor, you danced in my infinite prison."


    When the light dissipated, the two figures of Long Cheng and Orpheus disappeared. What appeared in front of everyone was a figure dressed in true red and feather feathers, with two pairs of dragon wings.The aura it exuded even suppressed the Poseidon possessed by the Seagod.


    The two sides fought fiercely again.Under the possession of the Seagod, Bo Saixi, holding a somewhat illusory golden trident, constantly used the Seagod''s thirteen halberds to attack the two.


    The Red Dragon Emperor of Yi Cheng, who was formed by the fusion of the two, is also unwilling to show weakness. Whenever control system skills such as No Wind and Dingbo fall on him, his whole body glows like a feather, and at the same time it seems that the computer crashes. Generally, the sound effect of [D¡ÞD] is repeated continuously, and with the sound of the sound, his aura has repeatedly increased to break through Posey¡¯s control, followed by a shot of [DragonInfinityBlaster], which is bombarded with the energy of the two colors of true red and ruyu. To the opponent, knock it into the air.In the state of Yicheng''s Red Dragon Emperor, the attack energy emitted by the two dissipated very slowly, each time they could knock Bo Saixi far away.


    Just when the two Long Cheng felt that their soul power was insufficient and they were about to use the last move, Bo Saixi suddenly stopped.


    It turned out that it was time for a stick of incense, and the two passed the test.


    77. Tang San''s Sixth Examination


    Hearing that they had passed the test, the two of them cancelled the spirit fusion skills and sat down to rest.The battle just now has consumed most of their strength.


    In fact, the Dragon Deity after Long Cheng and Orpheus spirits merged can defeat Bo Saixi in a short time, but in order to give Tang San more information, the two chose a war of attrition.


    But Bo Saixi looked at the two people who were sitting cross-legged, recovering their spirit power, and her eyes were a bit complicated and shocked. She knew that under the possession of the Seagod, she had the power of a third-level god with the help of the power of the sea. If people were suppressed, if they hadn''t had a big increase in battle at sea, they would have lost.


    Then came the battle of Tang San.Tang San and several people already knew most of her spirit abilities during the battle between Long Cheng and Bo Saixi, and because of the previous battle, Bo Saixi must have consumed some, so several people retreated after Long Cheng and Bo Saixi. I immediately chose to start the sixth test.


    Bo Saixi did not refuse. After Tang San and the six were ready, Bo Saixi lit a half incense, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, and red. Nine spirit rings appeared behind him. However, everyone discovered that Bo Saixi''s blood-red ninth spirit ring turned gray.


    Then Tang San and several people fought with Bo Saixi through the mirror image intestines made of Bai Chenxiang''s blood, and they didn''t fight her recklessly at all.Through the battle just now, everyone already knew the powerful strength of Bo Saixi, even if she was consumed by Long Cheng''s spirit power and physical strength, she could not use the seven, eight, and nine spirit rings and the sea god when fighting against Tang San. The increase in the island, but this alone is no longer something that everyone can resist.


    Of course, as the saying goes, you will lose if you stay for a long time, relying on Bai Chenxiang''s pure sensitive martial arts spirit, everyone can dodge most of Bo Saixi¡¯s attacks, but there will always be times when they cannot dodge, then Tang San will use the Seagod¡¯s light to cooperate with the Purple Pole God. Light.


    The pressure produced by the sea god''s light has the ability to deter all marine creatures and sea spirit masters.No matter how powerful Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi was, she was not a Seagod.Only the high priest of Seagod Island also belongs to the category of Sea Spirit Master.


    So Tang San used this method to disturb Bo Saixi''s attention, and successfully avoided several attacks.After all, Bo Saixi''s previous battles had already consumed a lot, and she could not completely resist Tang''s 3-50% of the pressure of the Seagod''s Light and the spiritual power of the vast realm.


    But even so, everyone''s situation is not very good, as far as possible to others Bo Saixi will not hurt their lives.But it was different for Tang San, because if Tang San passed the test, what awaited her would be her own life and sacrifice for Tang San''s inheritance of the Seagod.


    So in the subsequent battles, Bo Saixi just symbolically used spirit abilities to control other people, preventing them from freeing up their hands to help Tang San, and she used all she could to launch a continuous offensive against Tang San.


    At first, relying on the mirror intestines made by Bai Chenxiang¡¯s blood and the Tang Sect skills that Tang San had learned, such as the ghost trail and the purple magic pupil, Tang San could barely dodge Bo Saixi¡¯s attack, but after about three quarters of an hour , Tang San¡¯s mirror intestines were completely consumed, Tang San suddenly became dangerous. Several times, Tang San relied on the purple magic pupil and his amazing body control to grasp it from the intensive attacks of Bo Saixi. Only a fleeting gap escaped.


    Seeing that Tang San was about to pass the test, when Tang San used the purple divine light to interfere with Bo Saixi again, she ignored the damage caused by the mental collision, and a red trident brand appeared on her forehead, sending a line The red light collided with Tang San''s purple-level divine light in midair.


    The two snorted at the same time, and Bo Saixi''s body stopped, enduring the headache and blurred vision, and sent his final attack to Tang San. The incense was about to burn out. If he couldn''t kill Tang San this time , Then the ending is set.


    On the other side, Tang San''s face turned pale after the mental collision just now, and blood flowed from his nostrils and ears at the same time, like a winding snake with a face like golden paper.


    Tang San''s eyes were blurred for a while, and he finally returned to normal, to find that Bo Saixi had appeared in front of him, and a skill condensed with powerful spirit power was ready to go.


    Facing Bo Saixi''s ultimate blow, Tang San had no choice but to desperately watched the attack getting closer and closer to him.Just when Tang San thought that he was going to die, a beautiful figure appeared in his arms, and at the same time a golden light glowed from her covering both of them.


    Booming, the two flew upside down and fell into the sea at the same time, splashing a huge splash of water, and lost their figure.But Bo Saixi flew quietly in the air, looking at the sea with a gloomy expression in his eyes.


    After a while, two figures emerged from the sea and appeared in front of everyone. It was Tang San and Xiao Wu. The corners of their mouths were bleeding in embarrassment, but the corners of their mouths slightly aroused because the incense was burned out.


    It turned out that Xiao Wu saw that Tang San was in danger just now, so she withstood Bo Saixi''s several attacks, and when she was 300 meters away from Tang San, she used the teleport skill to move in front of Tang San, and at the same time she used her invincible golden body to force her. Withstood Bo Saixi''s lore.


    Bo Saixi looked at Tang San, sighed, and muttered to herself: "It seems that God''s will is like this. This Ziguo is a genius of heaven, with great fortune. You can survive such a desperate situation. This is the sea god. Your lord''s will, what else can I refuse?"


    Everyone passed the test and received their own rewards. Tang San rewarded the Seagod affinity by 20%. Long Cheng and Orpheus did not reward spirit power enhancement this time, but helped them consolidate their respective strengths. At the realm, the others have raised a level of spirit power.


    And through this reward, Long Cheng, who is cultivating, suddenly feels that his cultivation is completely consolidated and his foundation is extremely solid, so he feels that the opportunity is now great, and he immediately began to break through the planetary realm. After about two hours, Long Cheng successfully broke through. The star realm, although the spirit power was still ninety-five, the quality was different from before.At the same time, a scarlet dragon-shaped brand appeared on the back of Long Cheng''s left hand, and a golden holy spear brand appeared on the center of his eyebrows, emitting a faint holy light.On the side of Orpheus, a small ouroboros brand appeared on the center of his eyebrows, which looked like a Mobius ring, and the feather-colored brand seemed to contain everything.However, the brand of both of them is now covered by the red brand of the top seven exams, except for the two who thought that no one had discovered the abnormality of the two of Long Cheng.


    After Long Cheng and the two woke up, Tang San told them to take the seventh test within seven days, and the content of the test was to assist Tang San in pulling out the artifact, the Seagod Trident.


    78. Transition


    Listening to Tang San telling the contents of his seventh test, everyone except Long Cheng and Orpheus calmed down, looking at him with a strong and incredible gaze.After all, everyone knows what the artifact represents.


    Long Cheng knew that Poseidon¡¯s Trident was a weapon of Poseidon, but it couldn¡¯t be as strong as Long Cheng¡¯s Twilight Spear, so he didn¡¯t care, while Orpheus didn¡¯t care much. She didn¡¯t need any weapons.


    Tang San rested for three full days, not only to restore his body and spirit to the best condition, but also to straighten out his thoughts after arriving on Seagod Island.It was in the early morning of the sixth day after passing the sixth test that he took Long Cheng, Orpheus, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu onto the stairs leading to the Sea God Temple.


    When they climbed the one thousand and one steps and came to the magnificent Seagod Temple, the Seagod Seven Sacred Pillars Guardian Douluo had already stood there waiting for them, as if they had expected that they would come today.


    Sea Dragon Douluo stood in the center, and the other six Sea Douluo stood on both sides.Tang San led the four to come to Sea Dragon Douluo and stopped, bowed slightly, and said, "I have seen all seniors."


    On one side of Hailong Douluo''s figure, he didn''t accept his courtesy. He looked at him with a mixed emotion, "Several people, please follow me." After speaking, he turned and walked into the Seagod Hall first. go with.


    Walking into the Sea God Temple, there was a black hole inside. There was no window in the whole hall, and naturally there was no light from the outside. The hall looked very empty, and no buildings were seen.This hall can be described as simple or simple.Tang San also never thought that there was no decoration in the dignified Seagod Hall, and it was so pitch black.


    Just walking a few steps forward, Hailong Douluo stopped and said respectfully inward: "My lord, Tang San, Long Cheng, Orpheus, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, five of you will bring it here."


    "Well, you go out." Bo Saixi''s voice came from inside.


    "Yes." After Hailong Douluo bowed respectfully inward, then he allowed the passage and walked out from the side.


    In this hall, there are no redundant buildings, only eight platforms.The seven platforms outside form a circle, and the style of each platform is different, which is similar to the appearance of the seven platforms on which the Seven Poseidon Pillars are located.It was like a narrowed platform of the Seven Sacred Pillars.It''s just that there is no holy pillar here, only those seven platforms.


    And just in the center of these seven platforms, there is a huge platform that can be seen from between the two peripheral platforms in the front. This platform has three floors, which are several meters higher than the seven peripheral platforms. .The entire platform appears as a circle, and the area of ??the platform on the top is smaller.Due to the darkness in the main hall, only a long stick can be seen in the center of the uppermost platform.But it is not very regular, with a large tip, a cone shape, and a pitch black body.


    When he saw the stick inserted in the center of the platform, Long Cheng recognized that it was the Seagod Trident.This is not only the reason why Long Cheng knew the original work, but also because Long Cheng felt an ocean-like divinity in the trident.


    Bo Saixi was sitting in the center of the front of the first floor of the platform, cross-legs, palms of both hands facing upwards, each pinching a strange gesture, his eyes closed.


    "Tang San, come forward." Bo Saixi''s faint voice sounded, echoing in this empty hall.


    "Yes." Tang San agreed and strode forward.Passing through the outer platform, Tang San led Long Cheng and four people until they reached a point five meters in front of Bo Saixi before stopping.


    "I have seen seniors." The five bowed and saluted.


    Bo Saixi received the courtesy of several people, but Long Cheng and Tang San also discovered that Bo Saixi''s killing intent to Tang San had disappeared.If Bo Saixi at that time gave him the deep feeling like a vast ocean, then Bo Saixi at this time was just like a kind old man.He now looks at Tang San more like his own child.


    Then Bo Saixi told everyone about the sea god and the origin of the sea god island before the seventh test.At the same time, Hai talked about how difficult it was for Title Douluo to improve after level ninety-five, and his appreciation for Tang San''s great-grandfather Tang Chen.Everyone also knew what happened between Bo Saixi and Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu.After hearing this, Long Cheng could only sigh that Tang Chen, a straight steel man, was so obvious that Bo Saixi had hinted, oh no, clearly, he stupidly said that he must be cured before going to Bo Saixi.And Tang San also told Bo Saixi what she thought.


    After listening to Tang San¡¯s words for a long time, Bo Saixi spoke again, ¡°Tang Chen, Tang Chen, if you were half as smart as your great-grandson, I wouldn¡¯t have been alone in my empty boudoir for so many years. Even Qian Daoliu heard it at the time. What I said knew I was rejecting him and left sadly. But your great grandfather, but believed that it was true, left here if you didn''t become a god, and didn''t return. To find the way to become a god."


    Maybe it was because he didn''t want to continue this topic. Bo Saixi told everyone how to break through the ninety-nine level limit. After hearing this, Long Cheng found that it was nothing more than a belief in God.


    Then Bo Saixi said: "Tang San, I tell you this now because you have passed the first six tests of the Seagod Nine Test. It is also the basic test in the Sea God Nine Test. What you have to face next will come from Yushen¡¯s test. Compared with the previous six tests, these last three tests may be much simpler, but they may also be as difficult as reaching the sky. It depends on your good fortune. On this sea god¡¯s platform is inserted upside down, that is The weapon that accompanies Master Poseidon throughout his life is also the place where part of the power of Poseidon is condensed. Pulling it out is your seventh test. With its recognition, you can truly take the key step to become Poseidon. I treat you The hint of is only two words, faith. The will left by Lord Poseidon once said that only the person chosen by him has the opportunity to pull out the Trident of Poseidon with persistent belief. Pull it out, and all of you three will pass the seven tests. Otherwise, your ending is beyond my control."


    There is no need for Bo Saixi to explain, Tang San also understands what the ending means. Bo Saixi has already revealed the secrets of Seagod Island. After passing this test, then it is the new Seagod successor and his partner who know the secrets. , Then, the dead will naturally not tell the secret.


    Lifting his head, Tang San''s gaze focused on the long black stick that stood up at the center of the Seagod Platform. No wonder it looked like a stick, it turned out to be the result of the Seagod Trident thrusting upside down.This is the long handle of the trident.


    Bo Saixi had already stepped aside at this time, looking at Tang San, her eyes full of encouragement.


    Focusing on the Seagod''s Trident, Tang San walked up the stage step by step, Long Cheng, Orpheus, Ning Rongrong, and Xiao Wu stood in a row and followed him closely.


    79. Bahui

 46 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 46

    There was no pressure here, but Tang San''s steps were heavy, his gaze never left the Seagod Trident.The reason why his movements are slow is because he is focusing all his mental power on the trident.


    Tang San stepped up to the third floor and finally faced the weapon left by the sea god. The exposed long handle of the trident was about ten feet thick. It was as thick as a child''s arm, dark and dull, and only a thin layer of lines could be seen on it. .


    "Stop it," Tang San said in a deep voice.


    Everyone stopped at the same time, and at the same time, Ning Rongrong also released his martial soul Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, without hesitation entering the Nine Treasure True Body state, and six spirit abilities increased by 80% were also irradiated at the same time. On Tang San.


    Long Cheng used the power of the Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand to double Tang San''s quality. After Ning Rongrong''s strengthening, doubling his strength was already the limit that Tang San could bear.


    With the increase of the two, Tang San suddenly felt that his various attributes and abilities had risen exponentially, and his spirit and spirit had risen to the peak at this moment.With a loud shout, he took a big step, and he had already arrived in front of the Trident of the Seagod, raised his hands and firmly grasped the long handle of the Trident of the Seagod.


    When Tang San grasped the Seagod Trident, the long handle started from where Tang San held both hands, and a faint golden color began to spread. On the originally dark long handle, traces of golden lines began to spread along with the release of the golden breath.


    The hot air current flowing into Tang San''s body returned. In an instant, Tang San felt that what he was holding on his hands was no longer a metal long handle, but lava.The high temperature made him scream, but his hand still held the long handle firmly.At this moment, Tang San had a feeling that if he let go now, then he would never be qualified to hold this long handle again.


    And because of the breath of the Seagod''s Trident, Tang San couldn''t use the mysterious jade hand to isolate the heat.It has been a long time since Tang San exercised the eyes of the ice and fire.But this time, he had this feeling again.His non-invading body was completely ineffective when facing the temperature on the Seagod''s Trident.


    Gritting his teeth, Tang San''s arms used force at the same time, and his eighty-fourth level spirit power exploded in an all-round way, even his bones crackled.


    The Seagod Trident moved, and Tang San clearly felt it moved. Although the movement was so subtle, it still began to move slowly upwards in the course of his all-out movements.


    Then Tang San discovered that the Seagod''s light could reduce the weight of the Seagod''s trident, so Tang San''s mental power was all integrated into the trident''s brand on his forehead, transforming into the Seagod''s trident in front of him.


    Up to 70% of the Seagod''s Light played a huge role, and seeing that the long handle was slowly rising under Tang San''s efforts.And the blood flowing out of his palm also covered more and more halberd handle magic patterns.It became a mixed golden red light.


    Seeing Tang San''s blood flow more and more, everyone couldn''t bear it. Even though Long Cheng knew that Tang San would succeed in the end, Tang San would pull out the Seagod Trident even if he didn''t do anything.But looking at Tang San''s growing weakness and Xiao Wu who was already in tears, Long Cheng decided to take action.


    I saw Long Cheng put away his hand armor, summoned the twilight spear, and began to chant a speech he had never chanted: "Long spear¡ª


    The true holy spear that runs through God--


    Absorb the ideal of the overlord sleeping in my body¡ª¡ª


    Dig the gap between blessing and destruction--


    You, explain the last will and turn it into glory."


    With the end of Yan Ling, Long Cheng also changed his appearance. He saw Long Cheng''s original black costume disappeared, wearing a set of white and gold mixed robes, behind him appeared a circle of golden halo, exuding dazzling The Holy Light makes it difficult to see the specific number.The breath it exudes makes everyone present feel like the embrace of their parents, full of love and kindness.


    Long Cheng raised his holy spear and aimed at Tang San, and then a golden light merged into Tang San''s body. Tang San''s complexion instantly returned to ruddy, and the Seagod''s light radiating from his forehead was even more generous and powerful several times.After that, Tang San''s Blessed Sea Universe Cover rushed out and merged with the Seagod Trident. Tang San suddenly felt light in his hand. It turned out that he had already pulled out the Seagod Trident.


    As Tang San completed the assessment, Long Cheng also returned to his original state.Just now, Long Cheng used the will of God in the Twilight Spear [Ba Hui].In the state of [Ba Hui], Long Cheng will get the blessings that he or himself wants in the most moment.Long Cheng wanted to bless Tang San so that he could pull out the Seagod''s trident more easily. In fact, he did it too. Under the blessing of [Ba Hui], Tang San¡¯s Seagod¡¯s light soared. Easily pulled out most of the trident, and then incited the fusion of Hanhai Universe Cover with the trident, enabling Tang San to complete the assessment.


    Although it looks like [Ba Hui]¡¯s ability is very abnormal, it is not invincible. First of all, its blessing strength has its limit. It depends on the strength of the host. At the same time, if things cannot be done, [Ba Hui] cannot make it impossible. If possible, it can only make things develop in the direction the host wants.


    As Tang San pulled out the Seagod''s Trident, the dark hall seemed to be lit by the golden light.Whether it was the ground or the roof of the temple, the walls or the other seven platforms guarding the Seagod Platform, at this moment were baptized by a layer of golden magic patterns.The original looking simple and simple hall was completely rendered by gold at this moment, and the huge golden light made it so luxurious.An unprecedented sacred breath burst from the position of the Seagod''s Trident, transforming into a huge beam of light, rising into the sky, and rushing straight to the top of the temple.


    On Tang San''s raised head, the strong divine light merged with the light released from the Seagod''s Trident.


    In the sky, there were already dark clouds at this time, making the light of the entire Seagod Island dim, but at this moment, the Seagod Temple was lit up.The magnificent temple burst out with a strong golden light, the light cut through the darkness, illuminating the Sea God Mountain, and it seemed to illuminate the entire Sea God Island.A thick golden beam of light rose into the sky.Pierced the dark clouds.


    At the same time, the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Sea God on Poseidon Island also lit up at the same time, and seven golden lights of different thicknesses rushed from different directions.Condensed with the golden beam of light erupting from the Seagod Temple.


    The light lasted for ten seconds before it stopped, and the dark clouds in the air had been completely transformed into golden clouds by the golden light clusters they had condensed.The golden ball of light slowly deformed in the air, and gradually turned into a human form. It was the Seagod holding a trident. His appearance began to emerge under the belief of many believers. It was Tang San.


    80. The protagonist hits soy sauce


    The moment Tang San pulled out the Seagod''s Trident, everyone also completed their seventh trial.


    Both Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong passed all seven tests, obtained the Red Rank authority of Sea God Island, granted the second sacrificial authority, rewarded the spirit power of the third rank, and improved the cultivation of all spirit rings by 5,000 years.As the level reaches the bottleneck after completing the assessment, an extra god bestowed spirit ring is awarded, and one god bestowed spirit ring is awarded for passing the top seven tests.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were the same as Xiao Wu except for rewarding their spirit power to increase by one level.


    Ning Rongrong''s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda at this time had not yet been recovered, and seven spirit rings were still on the surface of his body.The original spirit ring colors were purple, purple, purple, purple, black, black, and black.But after the reward of this last level, her spirit ring color changed again, becoming purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black.Xiao Wu has one more red one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Tang San increased the Seagod affinity by 15%, and his total affinity was 85%. He was approved by the Seagod Trident and had the right to use the Seagod Trident.


    Then outside the Sea God Temple, the huge golden light and shadow suddenly shrank. After absorbing the power of countless prayers, it turned into a stream of light poured in from the top of the Sea God Temple, passed through the roof, and poured directly into the Sea God Trident in Tang San''s hands. .


    "Congratulations, Tang San. After passing the Seagod''s seventh test, I didn''t expect the Seagod''s heart to be on your body. You have begun to truly receive the Seagod''s approval." Bo Saixi smiled and said to him.


    Poseidon''s heart?Tang San''s gaze fell on the diamond-shaped jewel at the head of the trident. At this time, as the trident turned black again, the diamond-shaped jewel became transparent, and it was invisible when the trident was pulled up. Zunwei.


    "Heart of Poseidon? This is the real name of Hanhai Universe Cover."


    Bo Saixi nodded and said: "Yes. Poseidon¡¯s Heart is not only the core of Poseidon¡¯s Trident, but also the core of Poseidon¡¯s heritage. From the day you get it and be recognized by it, Lord Poseidon¡¯s assessment of you has already begun. ."


    Then Tang San asked, "Senior, after I passed the seventh test, I was prompted to get the approval of the Seagod Trident and have the right to use the Seagod Trident. What abilities does it have?"


    Bo Saixi smiled and said: "This is not what I can tell you, you need to explore it yourself. But don''t forget, it is a real artifact. Let''s take a look at your eighth test first, and then I will simply Let me introduce you this Poseidon trident."


    Tang San nodded after hearing this, and focused his consciousness on the mark on the center of his brow."The eighth test of the Sea God''s Nine Tests. The conditions are to complete the martial arts to the Ninth Ring level and collect all soul bones. The time limit is five years. After completing the eighth test, you can return to the Sea God Temple and accept the final test. "


    Seeing Tang San''s puzzled expression, Po Saixi smiled and said, "Do you think the eighth test is too easy?"


    Tang San nodded.


    "That''s because the difficulty of your ninth test will be beyond your imagination. One of the contents of the ninth test is to let you eliminate the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It is a super soul beast close to the million-year level, and its strength is no less than Me. And the meaning of the eighth trial is to let your two spirits reach the ninth ring at the same time. In fact, you can complete the ninth trial ahead of time to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and absorb its spirit ring soul bone."


    After hearing Bo Saixi''s words, Tang San also understood. It turned out that the eighth test was paving the way for his ninth test.


    Then Tang San''s heart moved, "High priest, listen to you, when I finish the eighth trial, can I leave Seagod Island?"


    Bo Saixi said: "The rules of Poseidon Island are for soul masters who pass the test. But you are not just a soul master, but also the heir of Poseidon. After you pull out the Trident of Poseidon, you can say that you have already It''s a half sea god. Naturally, he is not restricted by this rule."


    Tang Sanxi was happy, "Then can I leave with my friends?"


    Bo Saixi nodded and said, "You still don''t fully understand your Poseidon''s light! Within the range of Poseidon''s light is the display of Poseidon''s majesty. Under its coverage, Poseidon''s rules will naturally not come. Of course. , Your Poseidon¡¯s Nine Tests are excluded.


    As if remembering something, Bo Saixi turned his gaze to Long Cheng and Orpheus, and said: "Actually, even if you don¡¯t inherit the throne of Lord Seagod, Tang San, you can leave. Long Cheng and Orpheus There is also the inheritance of the gods, so they will not be restricted by the rules of Poseidon Island."


    Hearing Bo Saixi''s words, both Tang San and Ning Rongrong were a little surprised. After all, that was the inheritance of godhood.Then the two turned their heads to look at Long Cheng and Orpheus, and found that the red mark on their eyebrows that originally represented the top seven exams had disappeared as the assessment was completed, and a brand new mark appeared on their eyebrows. Long Cheng¡¯s A golden holy spear, Orpheus is a little snake biting his tail.


    The two smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Then Bo Saixi turned his gaze at Tang San again, showing a bit of kindness, "You can leave after resting on the island for a few days. By the way, I will tell you some things I know about the Seagod Trident. You must remember clearly. Up."


    "First of all, the Trident of the Seagod can only be held by you, and cannot be incorporated into any soul guide. If you try to do so, the soul guide will be destroyed. Secondly, you must pay attention to the weight of the seagod trident. When the Seagod Trident is in your hands, it weighs 108 kilograms, but when it leaves you, it no longer weighs 108 kilograms. Instead, it weighs one hundred and eight kilograms. You are facing the enemy The power exerted at the time is also one hundred eight thousand catties."


    Tang San tightened the trident in his hand. It was really hard for him to imagine that a weapon that was no more than a hundred catties in his hand had a power of more than one hundred thousand catties.Even if it doesn''t have any skills, it is absolutely terrifying, and even the generous walls of the main city cannot withstand its blow.


    "When you want to use it, you need to use the seagod''s light to wake it up. Until you truly become the seagod, you can make him always bloom. As for its other abilities, you need to explore it yourself."


    "Thank you, high priest." Holding the Seagod''s trident tightly, although it was dark throughout, it still gave Tang San a sense of harmony.


    Bo Saixi smiled and said: "Everything I can tell you has already said, you can go and you can leave Seagod Island at any time. I will wait for you to come back here. I hope to see you inherit the Seagod throne soon. Oh, yes. Also, when you come back, you must also bring back all your partners. When you inherit the Seagod''s throne, you need their assistance."

 47 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 47

    Tang San took the three of them with the trident in his hand, and respectfully bowed to Bo Saixi. Then he regressed and descended from the Sea God Platform until he passed the range of the seven platforms before he turned around.


    When they walked to the gate of Sea God Temple, Bo Saixi''s faint voice came from behind, "If you can see your great grandfather in these five years, let him come and see me." Her voice was full of Melancholy.Tang San turned around and nodded vigorously at Bo Saixi before he walked out of the Seagod Temple.


    81. Back to the mainland


    After the four people walked out of the Seagod Temple, they would soon meet.


    Everyone was excited after hearing the news that they would be able to go back in a few days, and they discussed their future plans.


    During that time, Ma Hongjun saw the Seagod''s Trident and wanted to try if he could lift it up, but after pulling it out for a long time, using the strength of feeding milk, the Seagod''s Trident didn''t even shake.


    Seeing that Dai Mubai wanted to try too, Tang San stopped him and said, "No need to try. The weight of the Seagod Trident in my hand is 108 jin, but for others, its weight will increase by one. Thousands of times, reaching one hundred and eight thousand catties. If you want to use it, you will need a spirit power of 95 or higher to be possible. And only Xiao Cheng, Feifei, and Boss Dai have the opportunity to pick it up with their strength. "


    Right now, Tang San told Bo Saixi''s introduction to the Seagod''s Trident without any secret.


    At this time, Ma Hongjun noticed the imprints on the foreheads of Long Cheng and Orpheus and said, "Huh? Xiaocheng and Feifei have another imprint on their foreheads. Did you take the exam again?"


    After Tang San heard this, he told everyone that the two also had a godly inheritance. Even if he didn''t say anything, Long Cheng and Orpheus would answer.


    Hearing what he said, several people looked at each other and uttered two words in unison, "Abnormal."


    Then everyone called Xiaobai and her people and asked her to take them back.Xiao Bai immediately agreed after knowing that Tang San had obtained the approval of the Seagod Trident.


    Under the cover of Poseidon''s light, the demon soul great white sharks set off and finally left the Poseidon Island where they had cultivated for more than four years.


    It has been more than four years since leaving the mainland, and everyone in Shrek has also been greatly improved here.


    When he first arrived at Seagod Island, Tang San had just over sixty levels of spirit power, but when he left at this time, everyone had reached the 80th level.After Tang San fought against Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi, coupled with the blessing of the Twilight Spear when he pulled out the Seagod''s Trident, his spirit power was already extremely close to the 85th rank, and the breakthrough was within a few days.


    Dai Mubai had reached the eighty-third level, and it was only one level difference from Tang San.


    After Ning Rongrong received the reward of the seventh test, his spirit power reached the 83rd level and was equal to Dai Mubai.


    After Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Ma Hongjun took advantage of one more test than Zhu Zhuqing, and their spirit power level caught up with the ghost cat. Now all three of them are at level 81.


    Of course, Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Tang San had the biggest gain.Tang San obtained the inheritance of the Seagod''s position in this experience.Long Cheng and Orpheus also broke through to Title Douluo, and even reached the 96th level Super Douluo, and now they are fully open and can barely compete with the strength of the third-level god.


    When going back this time, Long Cheng decided to close the door and try to break through the god level at one time. The nine spirit rings of the twilight holy spear were not condensed, just to try to break through the god level in one fell swoop by relying on the promotion of the condensed spirit rings. Even if he fails, he can reach level ninety-nine spirit power.


    The speed of the Demon Soul Great White Shark in the sea is indeed terrifying, especially under the leadership of Xiao Bai. As the king of the Demon Soul Great White Shark, Xiao Bai is one of the overlords of the sea. Although they have gone out of their territory, they have passed various The sea soul beast''s territory, but those sea soul beasts all scattered and avoided, leaving the way, lest they anger these sea overlords.


    After rushing for three days under the sea breeze, the black horizon finally appeared in the sight of everyone in Shrek from a distance. At this moment, everyone cheered and left the mainland for more than four years, and they finally returned.


    Thirty people from Tang set foot on the mainland again, and before Xiao Bai left, they confirmed the location of everyone through the chart, and then bid her farewell.Xiaobai told Tang San that when they came back, she only needed to release the light of the Seagod''s Trident here, and she could feel that within three days, she would definitely come to pick them up.


    Dai Mubai came to Tang San, "Little San, how do we arrange our formation?"


    Tang San said, "Let¡¯s go back to Tiandou City first. After all, I have been away for so long. But I will not stay in Tiandou City for too long. I will take Xiao Wu to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt down the spirit ring for my Clear Sky Hammer. , By the way, take Xiao Wu to visit Daming Erming, so that they can stay at ease for a while and then come back."


    Dai Mubai said: "In this case, don''t delay, just take Xiao Wu over. With your current strength, you won''t be afraid of encountering the titled Douluo of the Spirit Hall. We will return to Heaven Dou City to wait for you first. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on over there."


    Tang San said, "That''s okay." As he said, he spread out the map and everyone gathered around.


    Pointing his finger on the map, Tang San said: "This is where we are. From here to the east, it takes about ten days to reach the Star Dou Great Forest. If it goes well, I believe it will take as little as a year. In two years, we will leave. Then we will return to Tiandou City to join you. You start from here, head northeast, and you will find your way after you get on the official road. I estimate that it will take about 20 days. , Can return to Tiandou City."


    Ma Hongjun smiled and said, "Brother, my own brother, I won''t be polite to you. Xiangxiang is young, and has been away from home for so many years and missed her family. I will not accompany you."


    Long Cheng said: "Sorry, Xiaosan, this time Feifei and I can''t visit Daming Erming with you. I decided to retreat for a while and quickly gather the nine spirit rings of the Twilight Holy Spear to break through the 100th level as soon as possible."


    Tang San smiled and said, "Don''t you believe in my strength? No one needs to accompany you. Go back. The teacher must also need help, Fatty, after you go back, you will stay at Tang Sect, sit there, and take you The martial arts hall should also be formed quickly. With your current strength, no one will be dissatisfied as the hall master. Rongrong and Xiaoao, after you go back, tell Uncle Ning, if possible, place the new mansion of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. Be next to our Tang Sect. It¡¯s also good to watch and help. Xiaocheng wishes you an early breakthrough in the god level, and then it¡¯s time for us to find the Martial Soul Palace to settle the accounts."


    "En." Long Cheng nodded firmly.


    Dai Mubai said: "At the college, Zhuqing and I will go over. If we are there, don''t worry. Although four years have passed, the two empires, Tiandou and Xingluo, have big roots after all, and the Spirit Hall wants to move. The two countries are not a matter of day and night. Tiandou City is also the capital of the empire, and there will not be much change. The kid Xue Beng has a deep mind and is a smart man. Facing a strong crisis like the Wuhun Temple, he will definitely work hard. You Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t your eighth test within five years? You should finish it as soon as possible. Looking back, we can go hunting down the one-hundred-thousand-year-old Deep-sea Demon Whale King and avenge the revenge. Then wait for you to inherit the Sea God God position, we have three gods, and Wuhun Hall can be destroyed by turning over."


    82. Continent Great Changes


    Tang San nodded after hearing Dai Mubai''s words, "Then you should be careful along the way and try to cover up the Tibet as much as possible. Although we have been away for a few years, there must be our wanted warrant in the Spirit Hall, so be careful on the way."


    Long Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Those guys in the Spirit Hall, it''s best not to provoke us. Except for Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu, I tell them to come and go."


    Everyone hugged and parted with Tang San and Xiao Wu in turn.


    After they separated from Tang San, everyone walked for about ten days and finally arrived at Shrek Academy. On the way, everyone also understood that some major events had happened in the past four years.


    First, the Seven Great Sects were re-established in the Wuhun Hall. After the re-election of the Seven Great Sects, the prestige of the Wuhun Hall immediately reached its apex. Then, the seven main sects wrote letters at the same time. The temple better controls the group of soul masters.


    Three months later, the Spirit Hall announced the establishment of the country and was renamed the Spirit Empire. All Spirit Halls in the original two empires were closed and the Spirit Master withdrew.The scope of the Wuhun Empire was formed on the basis of all the kingdoms and principalities of the original two empires.The horizontal line is between the two empires, completely cutting off the connection between the two empires. With the combination of more than ten kingdoms and principalities, the total area of ??the Wuhun empire is no less than that of any of the two empires after the split.


    From the geographical point of view, the Wuhun Empire is obviously extremely disadvantageous. There is the Heaven Dou Empire in the north and the Xingluo Empire in the south. However, since the Wuhun Temple was changed to the Wuhun Empire, it has expanded in both directions at the same time. , Has occupied the area of ??the two provinces of the two empires.And it is when the three parties have not engaged in large-scale wars.


    From the perspective of overall strength, the Wuhun Empire is made up of more than a dozen small countries, and the total strength is naturally far from comparable to the two empires, and commanding cannot be completely unified.However, the spirit master power that the Wuhun Hall mastered was too powerful.The destructive power that a soul master can produce in a war is far from comparable to that of an army.A soul master team composed of thousands of people is enough to contend with tens of thousands of troops.


    At the same time, the Wuhun Empire issued an order to summon soul masters from all over the continent to join. Those who do not join will be regarded as heretics.Coupled with the influence of the newly promoted seven major sects, the Wuhun Palace almost mastered more than 70% of the spirit master power on the mainland.And the strong are like clouds.Title Douluo exceeded ten or more.The two persecuting empires can only accumulate strength and dare not easily head-on.Otherwise, once the army is defeated, there will be no chance.


    The Pope Bibi Dong, the first emperor of the Wuhun Empire, ruled the empire as a woman. After a short period of expansion, he began to integrate the empire, eliminate dissidents, and train the army.The financial resources accumulated over the years of the Wuhun Temple have become a solid backing for the development of the empire. In just a few years, the Wuhun Empire has become a powerful empire with the three empires of Tiandou and Xingluo, and it is strong enough to surpass any of them. empire.There are more than 20,000 soul masters in the troops stationed on both sides of the empire.And was personally led by the Title Douluo of the Elder Palace.


    Fundamentally speaking, the spirit empire was able to have an advantage after the nation was established, and the main reason was the original crew of the spirit hall, as many as tens of thousands of spirit masters.The first three sects, the three sects, the Haotian Sect, which could barely contend with it, retired, the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family was completely destroyed, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was also greatly damaged, and there was no power to compete against it.


    The stronger the soul master, the more terrifying in the war, a titled Douluo level powerhouse is enough to stand up to thousands of troops.Of course, the two empires are not without the power of a war. They have established the country for many years and have a large number of elite troops in their hands. If they fight to the death, the Wuhun empire will surely suffer heavy losses.This is also the reason why Bibi Dong is not eager to expand. She must first stabilize her internally and start a war with absolute certainty.


    Everyone was shocked after hearing the news, feeling that the situation was not good, so they hurried for ten days and finally arrived at Shrek.


    After arriving at Shrek Academy, after everyone greeted Flanders and the master, Long Cheng ignored their plans for the future, and immediately took Orpheus to the two eyes of ice and fire to retreat. Time Not much anymore.


    When the two came to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, they also met Tang Hao and A Yin who was still the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Seeing the arrival of Long Cheng, Tang Hao was also a little surprised. Then a few people chatted about the recent events. Tang Hao was also angry after knowing the actions of the Wuhun Hall and wanted to go to Shrek to help everyone fight against Wuhun. Dian, but thinking of his wife and his own situation, he finally gave up.


    Then Long Cheng used the holy light of the Twilight Spear to restore Ah Yin''s strength and transform into a human again.Seeing his former lover stand in front of him again, Tang Hao, a tough man with iron blood, also reddened his eyes and shed tears of excitement.


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Tang Hao lived in the eyes of ice and fire for three days. After A Yin was reborn, Tang Hao''s mentality was obviously much better. Under Long Cheng''s divine light, he suffered from internal injuries. restore.Afterwards, Tang Hao and the two decided to go to Shrek Academy to help the masters, and waited for Tang San and Xiao Wu to return there by the way. Long Cheng and Orpheus also began their own retreat.


    Long Cheng sat cross-legged in the small wooden house he had just built, and he summoned the Twilight Holy Spear. With the faint golden light radiating from his body, Long Cheng began to condense the Holy Spear''s spirit ring and began his own breakthrough.


    Orpheus sat on a bench not far from Long Cheng¡¯s cabin, her legs swaying from the ground. She did not focus on the strength of cultivation, but quietly watched Long Cheng¡¯s retreat. She looked at the place where Long Cheng was with a smile on her face, as if recalling the two people bit by bit. With Orpheus¡¯s memories, the feather-colored ouroboros brand on her forehead also radiated. A faint light appeared as if it was turning.


    But at this moment, the two of them didn''t know at all, how big things Tang San and Xiao Wu had done in the Wuhun Empire and how the Wuhun Palace reacted to it.


    And after Tang San destroyed the spirit halls of six Wuhun Empire cities, he met his great ancestor, the King of Slaughter who was lost in mind by the Raksha God.


    Subsequently, Tang San successfully awakened Tang Chen''s mind with the help of the Seagod Trident and the Seagod¡¯s Light. After knowing that Tang San was Tang Hao¡¯s son, Tang Chen handed the Haotian Order to Tang San and let Tang Hao return to Haotian After Zong, he left by himself.He hoped that he would be able to see Bo Saixi at the last time.


    After Tang Chen left, Tang San took Xiao Wu to the Star Dou Great Forest, but he didn''t know what was waiting for the two.


    83. Orpheus Breakthrough

 48 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 48

    Two years later, the ice and the fire are two eyes.


    In a dim wooden cabin, Long Cheng slowly opened his eyes, and at the same time, red and gold bursts of light burst out.


    "Oh, it''s been two years. Why, why I still can''t break through. Since I reached level ninety-nine after condensing my fourth spirit ring a year and a half ago, none of my remaining five spirit rings allowed me to break through 100. Level, I obviously feel that my strength has exceeded the limit of level ninety-nine."


    Long Cheng frowned and shook his head.Long Cheng had reached level ninety-nine a year and a half ago. Originally, he thought he could break through to the god level after condensing the five spirit rings, but every time he hit the hundredth level, he felt a little bit close at the last moment. What caused it to fall short.


    Long Cheng pushed open the door and walked out of the cabin where he had been closed for two years.Walking out of the room, Long Cheng saw Orpheus, who was sitting on the bench shaking his calf, gave a faint smile. As long as he was with Orpheus, his anxious heart would calm down.


    At this time Orpheus was no longer in his twenties, the black long, straight, big breasted and soft girl, but the appearance of Long Cheng when she first summoned her in the system space.The Ouroboros brand on his forehead has also disappeared, and the whole person is like an ordinary quiet little girl, without a trace of breath.That''s right, Orpheus had broken through to the god level before Long Cheng in the past two years.


    After seeing Long Cheng coming out, Orpheus jumped off the bench and walked in front of Long Cheng, "Failed?"


    Long Cheng stretched out his hand, rubbed Orpheus''s little head, and smiled bitterly: "Oh, it failed again. It is clear that the accumulation of soul power is enough, and the foundation is solid. Why can''t it break through?"


    "It''s not a problem of accumulation." Orpheus was touched by Long Cheng and his eyes narrowed. After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Orpheus spoke.


    After hearing Orpheus'' words, Long Cheng was also taken aback. It was not a matter of accumulation, it was his state of mind.Thinking of this, Dragon City seemed to understand something and fell silent.


    "Hehe, it seems that I don''t want to break through for the time being. But even if I can''t become a god now, but relying on the forbidden hand, I already have god-level strength, don''t panic." Long Cheng smiled and shook his head.


    Then Long Cheng took Orpheus''s little hand and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go back to Shrek Academy to find Mubai and the others."


    "Yep."


    Feeling the catkin in his hand, Long Cheng turned to look at Orpheus'' side face, and said in a small voice, "Thank you for staying with me, Feifei."


    "Huh?" Orpheus turned his head and looked at Long Cheng in confusion, "Acheng, what did you just say?"


    Long Cheng smiled and shook his head, and said, "It''s nothing." Then he turned his head and continued on his way.


    But what Long Cheng didn''t notice was that Orpheus put his right hand on his heart and showed a faint smile after he turned his head, full of happiness, "No matter when there are any dangers or difficulties, we will be by our side, no .''


    ...


    Half a day later, the two people who were advancing towards Shrek Academy of the Heaven Dou Empire in the sunset forest stopped and at the same time entered a state of preparation.


    "Come out! Even if you hide your figure and spirit fluctuations, your ultimate sacred breath is like a light in the dark to me." Long Cheng said coldly.


    Then a crisp female voice sounded, "Oh. You can actually detect me. You know, when I was fighting Tang San a few days ago, he couldn''t notice my existence before I spoke." At the same time, there was a voice. The figure slowly appeared.


    She is wearing a golden palace dress. The long dress is one-piece. It seems to be woven with gold silk. There is no excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her white and slender. His neck, long golden hair was casually draped behind him, without careful combing.It was in sharp contrast with her neat palace costume.


    The golden eyes are as calm as water, there is no energy fluctuation, and they look like an ordinary person, but in her golden eyes, there is an indescribable characteristic.And just between this person''s eyebrows, there is a golden Seraphim brand.Although the brand is very small.Skin Shengxue, with a stunning face, she looked like she was only eighteen or nine years old.It is the god of angels, Qian Renxue.


    Long Cheng summoned the Twilight Holy Spear and entered the forbidden state. Seven orbs continued to revolve around Long Cheng. At the same time, nine golden spirit rings emitting holy light appeared behind him, filled with the faint holy light and Qian Renxue. The majestic and solemn angel light is different, but with a feeling of fraternity and kindness.


    And Orpheus also completed the possession of the spirit. Unlike before, this time Orpheus completed the possession of the spirit and there was no physical change. Only the color of the feather became a Mobius ring. A spirit ring quietly appeared behind him.


    Looking at Orpheus¡¯s ten spirit rings, Qian Renxue was also startled, and then calmly said, ¡°For a long time, I thought you and Tang San were the ones who could reach my realm. I didn¡¯t expect her talent to It''s the most terrible."


    Qian Renxue was surprised but not afraid of Orpheus reaching the god level. After all, the angel god is a first-level god. Although he just inherited the god position and could not fully exert the strength of the first-level god, he could deal with a third-level god who had cultivated himself. The level god is more than enough.


    Then Qian Renxue turned her gaze to Long Cheng, knowing that he was in charge.Looking at the holy spear in Long Cheng''s hand, Qian Renxue frowned. For some reason, when she saw the holy spear, what she felt was not the ultimate holy spirit like herself, but a complete blasphemy, but This feeling was fleeting, and she just treated it as an illusion.


    "It''s been a long time. It seems that you have changed a lot." Long Cheng said calmly.


    Qian Renxue nodded and said, "Compared with six years ago, I have indeed changed a lot. Speaking of this, this is our official meeting. I always thought that Tang San was my worst enemy, but since June I only knew when I fought in the Heaven Dou Imperial Palace years ago that you are my greatest enemy. Although you are not as witty as Tang San, but you are not inferior to the power you hold next to you as a god. This is my little girl, this has to make people cautious."


    "Thank you for the compliment, but what exactly do you want to do and what is your purpose. Don''t tell me, you are just telling me about the past, we are not so familiar, and we are still enemies" Long Cheng frowned and said.I thought to myself: If you don''t provoke Tang San, why don''t you come to me?


    Qian Renxue heard the hostility in Long Cheng''s words and sighed faintly, "In this world, there are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies."


    84. But I refuse


    Long Cheng didn''t speak after hearing Qian Renxue''s words, waiting for her to follow.


    Qian Renxue continued, "Why do we have to be enemies? Long Cheng, you are one of the most talented soul masters I have ever seen. I have seen it just now, and now you are already a nine Nineteenth-level Limit Douluo. But, how old are you this year? Twenty-five years old? Twenty-six years old? And, with your spirit, it can be said that if you are in our spirit hall, you have the full strength of the spirit hall. If you support it, your achievements may be even greater. Your future is something no one can imagine. I am almost certain that in the near future, you will be able to break through the limits of mankind with your own efforts and truly set foot in the 100th level. realm."


    "If you agree to join our Martial Soul Hall, I am willing to join you. When inheriting the Angel God, I saw you. You were when you held the Holy Spear and completely suppressed me six years ago. There is only you and Tang San can be worthy of me in terms of talent, and your martial spirit is also extremely sacred. In this regard, you are more suitable for me than Tang San. When you and I unite, we will dismiss Bibi Dong, and rely on our strength. Luo mainland is ours." Qian Renxue calmly said this incredible remark.


    Hearing this, Long Cheng finally knew why Qian Renxue would find him. The feeling was because six years ago he suppressed her with the holy spear like a play. After making her fall short, she became her obsession. It was a crime. .


    After hearing Qian Renxue''s words, Orpheus''s face next to Long Cheng became gloomy. When he saw that Long Cheng did not immediately refute (in fact, he was thinking about things), his whole body rioted with divine power, and he almost shot directly.


    When Long Cheng recovered and saw Orpheus was about to run away, Long Cheng squeezed Orpheus'' little hand, calmed her down, and said, "I have to admit, your voice is very contagious. And the whole continent. It¡¯s hard to find a perfect woman like you."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s opening, Qian Renxue just showed joy, Long Cheng opened her mouth.


    "Although your terms are very attractive, I refuse."


    "Why?" Qian Renxue said with a somewhat ugly expression. Tang San also rejected her solicitation the other day."Why, there is a big feud between Tang San and Wuhun Hall. He rejected me, I can understand. Why are you also rejecting me? Is it rare that my conditions are not good enough?"


    "It¡¯s not the reason why the conditions are good or bad. In your heart, maybe everything can be profitable. As long as the benefits are enough, then you can do anything. But I am different. I put feelings above all else. I I won''t betray my brothers, and I won''t fall in love with someone who is with me because of profit." Long Cheng took Orpheus and hugged her in his arms.


    After a while, Qian Renxue sighed faintly: "It seems that I still know too little about you. I didn''t expect that you, with such strength and talent, care about what love and love as ordinary people. Look. We are destined to become enemies only."


    "You don''t understand. When you truly fall in love with someone, you will find that all the treasures and rights in this world are not as important as her smile."


    "Hmph, inexplicably, the power and interests of this world are eternal."


    Speaking, Qian Renxue opened her six pairs of wings, and her whole body was burning with pure white light.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus also acted. Just now, Long Cheng hugged Orpheus not only to refuse Qian Renxue, but also to activate the martial soul fusion skills faster.


    Unlike the previous twins of Dragon Deity Transformation Red and Ruyu, this time only the sacred golden light is emitted. In the endless sacred light, Long Cheng slowly recites the spirit of speech that does not exist in the original work of "A High School" : "The spear--


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and sacred blessings¡ª¡ª


    I will inherit the will and shine with the glory of the heart."


    With the end of Yan Ling, the shining golden light gradually converged, and a stalwart figure appeared in front of Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    The figure that appeared at this time has a face similar to Long Cheng, but it is more feminine. The original black hair and black pupils have turned into blonde and blue eyes, and the golden shawl and long hair exudes a soft light like the sun, blue His eyes are as clear as the sky, inclusive of everything.


    He was wearing a large robe with a white background and gold rim. The golden halo on his head was scattered with golden light particles. There was a silver-white holy cross on his chest burning with faint purple inflammation.


    This is another martial soul fusion skill of Long Cheng and Orpheus. It is based on the twilight holy spear, inspiring the will of the gods in the spear, allowing him to have the ability of the gods of the Bible for a short time. In this state, he can freely use each Part of the power of the holy relic, Long Cheng named it [Shenghui].


    Looking at Long Cheng who is now like a saint, a voice in Qian Renxue''s heart told her that the endless and stalwart figure in front of her is her home and the Lord she should believe in.


    However, this thought only appeared for a moment, before being cut off by Qian Renxue.She summoned the angel sacred sword burning with the fire of the sun and charged towards Long Cheng.She was afraid that the moment she watched Long Cheng more, she would really convince him.


    For Qian Renxue, who was carrying the holy sword, was threatening, Long Cheng, who was temporarily transformed into a god at this time, smiled slightly and said, "God loves the world, lost lamb, wake up." Then he raised the holy gun and stomped to the ground.

 49 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 49

    "Bang¡ª" As the tail of the holy spear touched the ground, a layer of golden light spread out. After covering everyone, a strong golden light flashed, and Qian Renxue''s figure stopped immediately, stimulating She closed her eyes subconsciously.


    When Qian Renxue opened her eyes again, she found that the two of them were already in a strange space. The tone of the space was pale gold, with white clouds floating in the sky, and colorful soaps floating everywhere in the small space. Soak the same ball of light.


    Qian Renxue watched everything around him vigilantly, guarding against possible attacks at any time, and then she found that one of the floating light balls was slowly drifting towards her.Qian Renxue smiled contemptuously, raised the holy sword and slashed it up. Such an obvious attack on the fool could also be seen.


    However, when the Angel Holy Sword touched the ball of light, the fragile ball of light did not shatter, but kept getting bigger and enveloped Qian Renxue.


    ''It''s over, it''s calculated.''This is Qian Renxue''s thoughts. When the ball of light completely enveloped Qian Renxue, there was another glare flashing.


    Qian Renxue closed her eyes and waited for Long Cheng''s attack.For a long time, Qian Renxue felt that there was no attack, so she opened her eyes.What appeared in front of her was no longer the beautiful different-dimensional space created by the forest or Long Cheng, but a place she was very familiar with.


    Wuhun Hall, yes, the scene that appeared before Qian Renxue at this time was officially the Wuhun Hall where she was born and lived for more than ten years.


    Then a figure she was very familiar with, but a very strange figure appeared in her sight.


    85. Heart Knot


    The figure that appeared in front of Qian Renxue''s eyes, she had long blonde hair, was not very old, about five or six years old, although she was still immature, but her lovely appearance made it clear that she must be a beautiful woman who brought disaster to the country and the people when she grew up.


    The face of Qian Renxue who was enveloped in the ball of light was full of surprise, and then she looked in a direction as if thinking of something, and desperately attacked the ball of light, but her attack was completely ineffective.


    The little girl who appeared at this time was not very good, her face had a bright red palm print, and she ran to the Douluo Hall deep in the Spirit Hall with rain.And the ball of light covering Qian Renxue also followed the little girl.


    In front of the angel statue enshrined in the depths of the Douluo Temple, there was a kind old man cleaning.


    When the little girl saw the old man, she threw herself into his arms and cried to the old man, while the old man patted the girl on the back to comfort him.


    "Grandpa." The little girl screamed and ran up when she saw the old man.


    "Grandpa." Qian Renxue yelled softly, covering her mouth with tears in her eyes.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with your face. Tell grandpa."


    "It''s mother. I just want...want...she hug me, but mother...she beat me...and called me a guilty kind. Why doesn''t my mother like me, why I don''t have a father, grandpa, tell Xiaoxue."


    After hearing Xiaoxue''s cry, the old man''s kind face was full of bitterness, and he could only pat Xiaoxue''s back again and again.


    Before long, maybe because of crying tired, Xiaoxue fell asleep in the old man''s arms, but from her hands holding the old man''s clothes tightly, and frowning, it can be seen that she was not sleeping peacefully.


    The old man gently put the girl on the bed and quietly walked out of the room, while the light ball covering Qian Renxue followed Qian Dao out of the door, and couldn''t help sighing: "Ah. Qian Daoliu, what did you make? What a sin. You are still the ninety-nine level limit Douluo, the three most powerful in the mainland, but what''s the use of having the strongest strength? In the end, it was nothing."


    Then he looked at Xiao Qian Renxue who was sleeping in the house and muttered, "I''m sorry, Xiaoxue. Don''t blame your mother. If it weren''t for your father, Bibi Dong wouldn''t be like this. It must be in Bibi Dong''s heart. She loves you too. Which parent would hate her child? She must have thought of Xun Ji after seeing you... Well, it''s all evil." At this time, Qian Daoliu didn''t have a trace of Limit Douluo. Looks more like a lonely old man.


    Looking at Qian Daoliu in grief, Qian Renxue in the light ball did not know when she stopped her movements. She had never seen her grandfather showing such a weak and involuntary appearance. In her impression, her grandfather will always be like that. Kind, always possess absolute self-confidence and strength.


    It turned out that all of this was made by grandpa not to let himself be sad. In fact, he was the most injured when he lost his own son and could not kill the murderer.Perhaps this is also the reason why Grandpa sacrificed himself to achieve my godhood.


    Thinking of this, Qian Renxue''s hatred for Bibi Dong became even stronger.


    Then the ball of light flew up and flew towards the main hall of the Spirit Hall.


    The ball of light carried Qian Renxue to the deepest part of the main hall. There was a room dedicated to Bibi Dong''s rest. No one except Bibi Dong was allowed to enter.


    Qian Renxue looked at the door with hatred, and then penetrated into the room under the leadership of the ball of light. When Qian Renxue saw Bibi Dong, her face suddenly changed because of her crazy killing intent. Become dull because of surprise.


    Bibi Dong was sitting on the bed at this time, looking at her palm, her eyes lost, as if she had lost her soul.


    Bibi Dong looked at him just hitting Qian Renxue''s palm, and muttered, "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry. Why...Why are you not me and Xiaogang''s child? You know you could have one with your mother and Xiaogang. Happy family, if it weren¡¯t the scumbag of Chihiro Ji, how could I treat you this way? Every time I see you, it reminds me of everything that scumbag did to me, he ruined me, And you are the proof of everything he did to me. Xiaogang, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue, I''m sorry..." At the end, Bibi Dong actually cried and passed out.


    Qian Renxue looked a little sluggish at all of this, and even the light ball that trapped her disappeared without knowing it.


    "Oh, the most tangled thing in this world is a love, no one can be an exception, unless that person is a machine." A sigh awakened Qian Renxue in a daze.


    She turned her head and took a look, and she suddenly found Long Cheng appeared behind her.Qian Renxue immediately smashed through with a holy sword, but when the holy sword touched Long Cheng, it went straight through.


    "You show me out, why do you want to show this to me." Qian Renxue sternly attacked Long Cheng''s phantom.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t attack me here. This is my skill [Divine Attention]. This is not an illusion created by me, but your own inner world. I am just a projection of consciousness. I can''t do anything but communicate with you." Long Cheng''s faint voice appeared in his ears.


    "How should I get out."


    "This is your inner world, the way to go out, you should ask yourself." Long Cheng said, then his figure slowly faded, and finally disappeared in Qian Renxue''s eyes.


    Qian Renxue didn''t look for Long Cheng again, but looked at Bibi Dong who fell asleep with tears on the bed.


    She walked slowly to Bibi Dong''s bed, looked at Bibi Dong whose eyes were red, and slowly raised the Angel''s Holy Sword in her hand, and Bibi Dong seemed unconscious and motionless.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were fierce, and she swung down the holy sword in her hand. It can be predicted that if no one stops, the next moment will be a scene of blood splashing.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry." A dream came into Qian Renxue''s ears.She subconsciously threw the holy sword out of her hand, looking at the woman who had obviously wanted to peel and cramp the last moment, but now she couldn''t put it down.


    Qian Renxue covered her mouth with her hand, tears falling in big drops.


    After half an hour, Qian Renxue walked out of Bibi Dong''s room, her face was lighter than ever, and through the crack of the door, Bibi Dong could be seen.


    At this moment she was lying on the bed quietly, covered with a quilt, her face calm, blowing in from the slightly opened window into the breeze, causing her hair to flutter slightly.


    Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong''s sleeping face, closed the door quietly, and then walked out.


    As Qian Renxue moved forward, everything around her began to blur. When she walked out of the Martial Soul Palace, she appeared in front of her to the forest where she and Long Cheng met.


    Seeing Qian Renxue slowly opening her eyes in front of her, her temperament is also somewhat different, with less majesty and more loving kindness, Long Cheng smiled slightly and said, "Congratulations, you successfully unlocked your heart. Knot, understand the original mind."


    86. Poseidon Inheritance


    Looking at Long Cheng in front of him, Qian Renxue was a little complicated.


    "Why didn''t you take the opportunity to attack me just now? We are enemies, and I don''t need the enemy''s concern."


    "Isn''t my purpose just telling you? I just don''t want to see you as trapped by family love as I am. Okay, I want to go back. If you still want to fight, then make a quick decision. Right."


    "Hmph, looking at what happened just now, I will let you go today. But the next time I see you is a life and death battle." Qian Renxue turned her head and snorted.


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s reply, Long Cheng and the two disarmed their spirit fusion skills, and then walked towards Shrek Academy.


    Seeing Long Cheng walking far away, Qian Renxue was a little surprised, and muttered to herself: "For him to give up everything...?" Qian Renxue then moved toward the base camp of Wuhun Hall with firm eyes.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus arrived at Shrek Academy after rushing for a day. After meeting with Flanders, they learned that Tang San took Tang Hao and his wife back to Hao Tianzong some time ago. At the same time, Tang San They had already gone to Sea God Island. Long Cheng calculated the time and realized that it was too late even if he rushed past it, so he stayed in the academy and waited for the final battle.


    At the same time, Wuhun Hall, the main hall.


    At this time, there were only Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue in the hall, and the others had been ordered to leave by Bibi Dong.


    "What are you going to say to me? There is not so much time to waste in preparing for war in the whole country, Qian Renxue, no, the god of angels." Bibi Dong said coldly.


    "I''m going to make a deal with you." Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong who was sitting in the main seat, a little in a daze, then shook his head and said.

 50 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 50

    "tell me the story."


    "Bibi Dong, I will wholeheartedly help Wuhun Palace win this battle."


    "What about the conditions."


    "Try not to injure Long Cheng''s life during the battle. After the war, I will voluntarily withdraw from the Wuhun Palace. I want to start a new life."


    After hearing Qian Renxue''s condition, Bibi Dong was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Hehehe, it turns out that our noble angel god fell in love with a man. Why don''t I know you are such a sentimental man? People? Not everything for you can be measured by profit?"


    "Enough, Bibi Dong. Just tell me whether you agree or not. Even if you don''t agree, you can''t control my freedom." Qian Renxue interrupted Bibi Dong and said coldly.


    "Promise, you don''t want to grab the throne of the Spirit Hall with me, of course I agree. But since you think I can''t stop you, why are you telling me this?"


    After Qian Renxue heard Bibi Dong¡¯s words, she turned and walked outside of the Wuhun Hall. As Qian Renxue walked, her voice slowly reached Bibi Dong¡¯s ears, "I help you unify the mainland to repay you. Give birth to me, give me life, even if my birth was a mistake. I came to tell me what I thought was because you are my mother." When the last word came into Bibi Dong¡¯s ear, there was no more in the hall. Qian Renxue''s figure.


    Bibi Dong was stunned when he heard what Qian Renxue said, and kept thinking about what Qian Renxue said last, "Mother." Bibi Dong repeated his words, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but then Bibi Dong grabbed the person next to him. Things smashed it to pieces, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    ...


    Seven days later.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus both raised their heads and looked into the distance at the same time.There is a huge blue-gold beam of light that can only be seen when the strength reaches the god level.


    "Have you started?" Long Cheng murmured, and then he and Orpheus on the side looked at each other, nodded and hugged each other.


    As the two embraced, the dazzling golden light soared into the sky, and at the same time the two chanted the spirit of words: "Long spear¡ª


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and sacred blessings¡ª¡ª


    I will inherit the will and shine with the glory of the heart."


    Then a figure with a halo, blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a white long robe with gold rims appeared.Long Cheng raised the holy spear, and at the same time, his golden spiritual power condensed into a golden cup in front of him, and then the holy grail turned into a light and merged into Long Cheng''s holy spear.


    "Holy spear, carry my will and help my friend." Then Long Cheng threw the spear to the blue and golden light beam, and the holy spear turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.


    At the same time, Qian Renxue in Wuhun Hall also saw the holy spear that flew towards the blue-gold beam of light.Qian Renxue looked a little complicated after seeing the holy gun.


    ...


    On the other side, Poseidon Island.


    At this moment Tang San, the Seven Shrek Monsters and Bai Chenxiang were in the Sea God Temple.


    The eight people shed tears, watching Bo Saixi, who had turned into nothingness, silently bearing the enormous energy of inheriting the Seagod''s throne.


    The eight people suffered terribly under the pressure of the powerful energy, and some parts of their skin were cracked. Just as everyone thought they were about to explode in the next moment, a long spear shining with pale golden holy light shot into the sea temple. , Inserted between Tang San and everyone.


    Then there was a faint soft golden light from the holy spear, covering the eight people.With the golden light shining, everyone''s body that was on the verge of destruction began to miraculously recovered, and at the same time it was constantly getting stronger and adapting to the strong pressure here..


    When everyone''s physical bodies recovered, the Holy Spear concentrated most of its own power on Tang San, and then due to the exhaustion of energy, the light particles slowly turned into pale golden light dissipated in the Seagod Temple, leaving only a spear mark. .


    The screen turned back to Shrek Academy. After throwing the spear, Long Cheng could not maintain the [Shenghui] state, and quit the martial soul fusion skill.Unlike the previous face of Qian Renxue, the skills Long Cheng launched at the time were based on the emotion of the opponent, so she was able to bring her into the inner world at a very small cost. This time, for Tang San to pass the inheritance smoothly, Long Cheng Most of the power that Cheng consumed condensed incomplete [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World] to stabilize Tang San''s body and soul, and the distance between the two was also a little farther, which caused the current two people to consume too much.


    "What should be done, what I can do, I have done it. The rest of the matter will be up to you, Xiaosan." Long Cheng looked at Guangzhu and said softly.


    After that, Long Cheng recovered cross-legged on the spot, while Orpheus sat beside Long Cheng, quietly looking at his profile, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a smile was drawn.


    Afterwards, several people in Flanders rushed over after seeing the vision given by the holy spear, and Long Cheng also told them that Tang San was undergoing the final assessment of the inheritance of the gods.


    Regarding this, everyone could only pray silently for Tang San in their hearts, hoping that everything would go well.


    87. Tang Sancheng Sea God


    The beam of light probably shone for an hour, and then a stalwart phantom wearing blue and gold armor appeared. As time went by, the figure continued to solidify, and the figure behind him revealed his face, it was Tang San.


    Looking at Tang San''s phantom, Long Cheng smiled, and then told the master the good news.


    Qian Renxue looked at the ghost and said, "With his help, even if the Seagod''s heart is broken, Tang San really inherited the Seagod''s throne."


    Wuhun Empire, Wuhun City.


    In the dark room, in front of the purple-black figure all over, this huge purple-black light gate appeared, and one of her feet was about to step into the light gate.But at this moment, the light gate trembled violently, and a light blue light flashed past.


    "This is..." The purple-black figure was dumbfounded, "Another one, it turned out to be another one. Okay, okay. Waiting for me, I will definitely come back." While she said, she firmly stepped out of her own. With the pace, the purple-black light gate seemed to have swallowed all the light. The next moment, the purple-black figure and the light gate disappeared together in this gloomy black dark room.


    ...


    A day later, under the leadership of Tang San, the Shrek Seven Devils returned to the academy.


    This time, everyone¡¯s gains were tremendous, and they also decided on their titles after returning.


    Ninety-seventh-level battle spirit master Dai Mubai of the force attack system, title: Baihu.


    Ninety-fourth-level food system spirit master Oscar, title: God of Cookery.


    One-hundred-level control deity Tang San, title: Thousand Hands, deity: Sea God, Shura God.


    Surpassed the ninety-nine level assault war spirit master Long Cheng, title: Shenglong.


    Ninety-five-level assault war spirit master Ma Hongjun, title: Phoenix.


    Ninety-eighth-level assault war spirit master Xiao Wu, title: Rougu.


    Ning Rongrong, the ninety-sixth level auxiliary weapon spirit master, title: Jiucai.


    The 100-level assault deity Orpheus, title: Infinite, God: Infinite Dragon God.


    Ninety-five-level agile war spirit master Zhu Zhuqing, title: Nether.


    On Sea God Island, Xiao Wu was still selected as the scabbard by the Shura Blood Sword left by Tang Chen.


    Before everyone had a good rest, a bitter female voice came from the air, "Tang San, you really have inherited the throne of the sea god."


    Everyone was startled, and looked up, a beautiful girl opened six white wings and looked at everyone, it was Qian Renxue.


    After that, except for Long Cheng and Orpheus, all the seven monsters entered a state of preparation.


    Looking at the nervous seven people, Qian Renxue didn''t care, and said faintly: "Long Cheng, a month later, our Wuhun Hall and you will have a life and death at Jialing Pass." Qian Renxue glanced at Long Cheng with complicated eyes. , Then turned his head and left.


    After Qian Renxue left, Tang San said, "Xiaocheng, although Feifei and I have reached the God-level Fearless Qian Renxue among us, the lineup of the Wuhun Empire is still strong, with six major offerings, plus six Seven titled Douluo-level powerhouses, as well as a large number of spirit masters in Wuhun City by the Spirit Empire, and a ninety-ninth-level peak Douluo Bibi Dong, these powers are undoubtedly terrifying. Even I suspect Bibi Dong has The gods are inherited, and the god level is not low. If she has broken through the gods, then Orpheus who breaks through her own cultivation may not be able to resist."


    "Okay, Xiaosan. Don''t worry too much. If Bibi Dong breaks through the god level, then Bibi Dong will hand it over to you. Qian Renxue will be dealt with by me and Feifei." Long Cheng said.


    "No, Xiaocheng, I know that you are a level ninety-ninth limit Douluo, but do you know the terrible strength of the god level? When I face Qian Renxue at level ninety-eight, I still rely on the seagod''s heart to break Only barely escaped. Didn''t you go up to die?" Tang San hurriedly persuaded him after hearing Long Cheng''s words.

 51 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 51

    "Don''t worry, Xiao San. In fact, Orpheus and I have already fought the god-level breakthrough Qian Renxue. And I am not a level ninety-nine limit Douluo. In fact, I have already broken through this realm. For some reason, I didn''t break through the 100th level, but my strength is not inferior to the ordinary 100th level gods." Long Cheng said lightly.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Tang San also let go of his heart. He believed that Long Cheng would not make a joke with his life.


    "Also, Xiaocheng, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how much pain I would have to go through if I inherited the Poseidon''s position. Because your ability to help us gained greater benefits under the pressure of Poseidon''s power." Tang San said sincerely.


    Long Cheng smiled slightly, and then took Orpheus to stroll around in Shrek Academy. The two of them didn''t know how many times they had visited, but they still didn''t feel bored.


    ...


    Jialingguan


    In the most recent month, the Tiandou Empire''s army retreated fifty miles to build a balanced camp and various defensive facilities, but did not take the initiative to attack.It seems that to the Jialingguan guards, they are ready for a protracted battle.


    In Jialing Pass, since Qian Renxue inherited the god of angels, the army here has been unified by the six worshippers who believe in the god of angels. As the second worship, the Golden Crocodile Douluo has undoubtedly become the highest in Jialing Pass. ruler.


    The Heaven Dou Empire retreated and set up camp and prepared for a long battle. Of course, Golden Crocodile Douluo was pleased. After all, they knew that Qian Renxue was carrying on the inheritance of the angel god.Their purpose here is not just to take orders from Qian Renxue to help the Wuhun Empire defeat the Heaven Dou Empire, and now they only need to guard Jialing Pass.At present, it seems that their task is well accomplished.


    For nearly a month, the Heaven Dou Empire has not taken the initiative to attack. Golden Crocodile Douluo once sent a team of spirit masters as scouts to spy quietly.But it didn''t please.The pure agile spirit master flying in the sky of the Tiandou Empire is too fast, and has amazing eyesight. In order to facilitate defense, Jialing Pass can be said to be solid walls and clear fields. There are large plains in front of the pass. In this case, I want to get close. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the Heaven Dou Empire army to spy on the military situation.After several attempts to shuffle back, Golden Crocodile Douluo simply stopped sending people out.Within the gate, the guards of the Wuhun Empire were ordered to repair the fortifications and clear the moat. At the same time, they used the Soul Master Legion of the Wuhun Empire to take all the power of the coalition forces of various countries into their own control and strengthen training.


    What''s terrible about him in the protracted battle, even if Qian Renxue came to him after becoming a god, the millions of heroes of the Tiandou Empire facing him would consume astronomical amounts of food, grass, and supplies every day.However, Jialing Pass had a lot of food, and backed by the Wuhun Empire, it was much easier to supply it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Heaven Dou Empire¡¯s army, there were indeed many strong men, and Qian Renxue ordered a big battle in a month¡¯s time, maybe Golden Crocodile Douluo would quietly bring a few worshipers to the other side of the empire to deal with the stars first. The Luo Empire is in the army.


    88. Decisive Battle 1


    At this time, a golden light flickered from a distance.


    The eyes of the six major consecrations all looked towards the direction of the golden light. It was not that the golden light became brighter and brighter, but that it was getting closer and closer to the Jialingguan fortress. The golden light came so fast, it was almost the three consecrations. The time of speaking, it has been magnified ten times, and when the worshippers stared, they could vaguely see clearly.


    The strong golden light gradually illuminated the entire sky. Not only the people at the head of the fortress saw it, but the entire Wuhun Empire guards in Jialing Pass began to notice the strange sights that appeared in the sky.


    With six wings stretched out, Qian Renxue''s face was cold, and the angel god was dressed with dazzling brilliance. At this moment, looking up into the sky from Jialing Pass, there is no sun¡¯s brilliance, but only the golden angel god. .


    The six great worships glanced at each other, their hearts were connected, and at the same time they exhaled, pouring all their soul power into the voice, and shouted to the sky, "Heaven-make-descend-come -."


    Originally, most of the Wuhun Empire defenders were attracted by the sky that suddenly turned into a golden sky. At this time, listening to the shouts of the worshipers, they immediately held their breath and watched the beautiful angel descending from the sky full of incredible.Those ordinary warriors who are not soul masters can¡¯t help kneeling down to worship one by one under the mighty power of the angelic god. This phenomenon spreads throughout Jialing Pass like a plague, even the Soul Master Legion of the Wuhun Empire. All of them fell to the ground when they saw this scene.Because in the Wuhun Temple, the capital of the Wuhun Empire, they have seen the angel statues full of sacred aura during the assessment. At this time, the seraphs descend from the sky, coupled with the incomparable divine power pressure, these spirit masters All are ecstatic, they all understand that this must be a powerful reinforcement.


    The second worship led the other five major worships to step back a few steps, knelt down on one knee in excitement, watching Qian Renxue floating in mid-air with dazzling phoenix eyes and respectfully said: "Wuhun Empire worship hall six worships, See God of Angels."


    Even the Six Great Enshrines were kneeling to the ground. Those who were still a little confused and scattered on the top of the city who did not kneel down could hesitate. There was no one standing at the top of the Jialing Pass, kneeling down in darkness.


    Qian Renxue said indifferently, "Everyone, please start." Qian Renxue descended from the sky and slowly landed on the top of the city, with the angel''s six wings converging behind it.With a wave of his hands, a golden halo rippled around her body. All of the guard soldiers who had been stunned by the six consecrated voices suddenly woke up.


    The six great worshippers got up one after another, and Golden Crocodile Douluo came to Qian Renxue in a few steps, waiting for orders.


    Qian Renxue calmly said: "I have made an agreement with the strong enemy, and tomorrow we will fight to the death. You must be prepared."


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Qian Renxue then said: "Where is the Pope?"


    "Miss Report, the Pope has arrived at Jialing Pass, and is now practicing." Er Jixiang said.


    "I see, let''s go on."


    "Yes."


    Everyone left the top of the city wall, leaving only Qian Renxue alone.She looked at the camp of the Tiandou Empire in the distance, with a moment of wonder.


    At this time, the Tiandou Empire camp was not calm, and the rewards from Tang Menmintang''s disciples had passed back to the camp.In fact, even if there is no news from them, many people on the Tiandou Empire have seen the scene in the direction of Jialing Pass.


    The Emperor Xue Beng of the Tiandou Empire immediately gave an order to convene the generals of the Chinese army to discuss matters.A kind of Heaven Dou Empire powerhouse and the heads of various legions, Marshal Ge Long and others were all present.


    After Xue Beng sat in the seat of the handsome account holder, he waved his hand, "Sit down, everyone." Of course, his words didn''t make all the generals who entered the account sit down. Only a few people could have seats.On the military side, only Marshal Ge Long received such an honor.On the other side, sitting in the first place was the national division of the Tiandou Empire, the master Yu Xiaogang who commanded the Soul Master Legion of the Tiandou Empire.


    Yu Xiaogang''s first move was the Vast Sky Sect Sect Master Tang Xiao, and the next move was naturally Vast Sky Douluo, Tang Hao, the father of Lan Hao Wang Tang San.Then, in turn, Sect Master Ning Fengzhi of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Jian Douluo Chenxin, Bone Douluo Gu Rong, and Poison Douluo Dugubo these powerful titles at the Douluo level.Only at this level are they eligible to have seats here.


    While Yu Xiaogang was analyzing the crowd, nine people walked in from the outside, and the generals were about to get angry, but saw Prince Xue Beng, the master and the title Douluo looking at them in surprise.It was Long Cheng and the nine who came.


    Knowing that Tang San had attained the Seagod position, Orpheus himself had reached the 100th level in his cultivation. Long Cheng also had God level strength. The others were even more completely titled Douluo. Everyone was surprised. They felt that the winning ticket was in their hands. Qian Renxue had just brought one. The pressure of everyone is also eliminated.


    After that, everyone told them about the agreement to fight to the death with the Spirit Hall tomorrow, hoping to cooperate with them to eliminate the Spirit Hall in one fell swoop, and everyone here did not object, after all, our side has a great advantage, and Chi has changed.


    ...


    The next day, noon.


    Two rays of light, one golden red and one dark purple, rushed out from the location of the Wuhun Hall.Then stopped in the air and revealed the prototypes of two rays of light, which were the angel god Qian Renxue and the Raksha god Bibi Dong.


    "Tang San, Long Cheng came out to die." The two shouted loudly at the same time.


    Hearing the opponent''s declaration of war, Tang San summoned the Seagod costume, rushed up with the Seagod trident in his hand, and faced Bibi Dong.There was no extra dialogue between the two, and the battle started directly.


    On the other side, Long Cheng took Orpheus''s little hand and slowly walked out of the barracks step by step, raising his head and looking at Qian Renxue in the sky.


    "Qian Renxue, why do you want to help Bibi Dong? She has been enchanted, and the mainland will be destroyed by her if it falls into her hands. In the last battle, don''t you understand what you want?"


    "I don''t care if the continent is destroyed or not. It is because I know what I want, so I must participate in this battle, and I must win this battle." Qian Renxue''s body burned with the sun. The fire rushed up.


    "Hey." Looking at the menacing Qian Renxue, Long Cheng sighed. It seemed that this battle was inevitable, and then opened his arms and hugged Orpheus on the side.


    Then a strong but soft golden light gleamed on the two of them, and at the same time the two chanted a familiar spirit: "Long spear-


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and sacred blessings¡ª¡ª


    I will inherit the will and shine with the glory of the heart."


    As the words came to an end, the two shining golden brilliance gradually converged. The last one holding a holy spear, blond hair, blue eyes, golden halo on top of his head, wearing a large white robe with gold rim, kind face, with an endless divine figure appeared In front of everyone.


    89. Decisive Battle 2


    Seeing Qian Renxue rushing up with the angel''s holy sword, Long Cheng in [Shenghui] state smiled slightly, gently lifted the holy spear, and greeted Qian Renxue''s holy sword stabbed up.


    "Ding--" The sound of the collision between the holy spear and holy sword, and the tip of the spear and sword resounded throughout the audience, and some spirit masters with low cultivation bases were shocked and temporarily lost their hearing.


    With a light stabbing, Long Cheng easily resolved the threatening Qian Renxue''s attack, and pushed it back to the sky. Then Long Cheng lifted his feet off the ground and followed.Fighting on the ground will inevitably affect others, and Long Cheng, who has inherited the will of God in the state of [Shenghui], does not want this to happen.


    So they fought the final battle between the two in the air.To be precise, Qian Renxue was carrying the angel''s holy sword and madly attacked Long Cheng, while Long Cheng was calm and easy to resist or evade. He didn''t mean to kill Qian Renxue, just to prevent her. Go help Bibi Dong.


    Seeing Qian Renxue look as infatuated as Bibi Dong, staring at him frantically attacking, as if trying to fight everything just to defeat Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng frowned and decided to use [] once.


    As the golden light spread, Long Cheng and Qian Renxue once again entered the beautiful and sacred space.

 52 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 52

    Strangely, after entering the alien space, Qian Renxue calmed down strangely, and she looked at Long Cheng''s eyes a little dodging.


    When the colored ball of light flew towards Qian Renxue, this time she didn''t dodge at all after knowing the effect, instead she gave people a feeling of expectation.


    When the ball of light completely enveloped Qian Renxue, she entered her inner world again, and Long Cheng was curious about why Qian Renxue had changed so much and followed.


    A burst of light gleamed, and when Long Cheng opened his eyes, what caught his eyes was a familiar scene, which was the first time he played against Qian Renxue six years ago.And now Qian Renxue was standing in the ball of light next to Long Cheng and watching quietly.


    As Qian Renxue fell short under Long Cheng''s powerful strength and the suppression of the Holy Spear, the screen changed accordingly.


    Qian Renxue returned to the Douluo Temple deep in the Wuhun Hall after losing the battle, and with the help of Qian Daoliu, began to conduct the nine angel test.Looking at the angel''s mark on her forehead in the mirror, Qian Renxue muttered, "Long Cheng, I will have to pay the price for the next meeting."


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s words in the screen, Long Cheng couldn''t help turning her head to look at Qian Renxue now. Her face was flushed and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Long Cheng.Long Cheng touched his head, a little unclear.


    Then the picture changed again. At this time, Qian Renxue was passing on the angel gods in the picture. She was not covered in any strands, and a figure holding a holy gun appeared in front of her...


    Even Long Cheng, who has entered the [Shenghui] state and is in the sage mode all the time, feels embarrassed, while Qian Renxue and the ostrich state that has entered the state of holding his head and squatting, there is no trace of the god of angels. The noble appearance.


    The awkward breath filled the two people madly, and the surrounding environment changed again unknowingly.This time Long Cheng became more familiar with it, and it was the battle between Long Cheng and Qian Renxue a month ago.


    After the war, Qian Renxue looked at Long Cheng, who was going away, and muttered, "For him to give up everything...?"


    Then the scene changed again, this time there was no Long Cheng.In the picture is the conversation between Bibi Dong sitting on the main seat and Qian Renxue standing below.


    As the conversation between the two ended, the picture changed again. This time in the bedroom, Qian Renxue was sitting on the dressing table, looking at herself in the mirror, and whispered: "Bibi Dong, you are too naive. , Long Cheng was able to defeat me, the god of angels, in such an understatement, Wuhun Palace cannot win. Mother, you are already crazy, all I can do is to face destruction with you, maybe this is for me The best ending. My birth was originally a mistake, and I have no regrets if I can die in Long Cheng''s hands."


    At the end of the screen, there was no change this time, Long Cheng and Qian Renxue reappeared in the golden space.


    Long Cheng looked at Qian Renxue in front of him, and said, "I will help you untie your happy knot, not for you to seek death. You obviously have a better choice."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were sad, and she said softly, "What choice do I have? My mother is completely crazy because of her feelings and the Rakshasa god. Besides dying with her and not letting her leave alone, I can do what."


    Qian Renxue seemed to think of something, looked at Long Cheng, and then knelt down and said: "Please, Long Cheng. If you can untie my heart, then you should be able to help mother, too. Please." Qian Renxue was about to kowtow.


    Long Cheng immediately helped her up. He couldn''t bear such a big gift and said, "If you can promise me a few things, I will help you."


    "You said, no matter what, as long as I have, I can give it to you, even myself."


    "First of all, I want to disband the high-level Martial Spirit Hall. From now on, the Martial Spirit Hall will only be responsible for the Martial Spirit awakening of mainland children."


    "I promise you in the name of the god of angels. The upper level of Wuhun Hall will disband."


    "Second, you and Bibi Dong are not allowed to interfere with matters on the mainland in the future."


    "Okay, I will take good care of her."


    "Thirdly, Bibi Dong has done too many wrong things. She must be forgiven by my friend Xiao Wu and foster father Tang Hao. If not, I will still kill her and the agreement between us will be invalidated. That''s all."


    Qian Renxue nodded with difficulty after hearing the third condition.


    "Well, when using the skills, I need your and Tang San''s help. The evil aura brought by the god Raksha has a lot of interference with [Shen Yin]." Long Cheng solemnly said to Qian Renxue.


    "Well, I will listen to you together."


    "Okay, let''s go out."


    Then the light flashed, and the two left the different space and reappeared on the battlefield.


    "Let''s join forces with Tang San first to suppress Bibi Dong."


    Then the two flew to the battlefield of Tang San and Bibi Dong together.At this moment, the two were fighting inexorably, and the two suddenly joined the battle. Under Long Cheng''s explanation, Tang San cooperated with Qian Renxue, using the seagod''s light and the sun''s fire to firmly suppress Bibi Dong to the ground.


    "Damn, Qian Renxue, you are a wicked species. You have joined an outsider to betray me. I should have killed you in the first place, and it turned out to be the scumbag daughter of Qian Renji..." Bibi Dong saw Qian Renxue helping Long Cheng and the others. To deal with myself, various vicious words were spoken.


    However, Qian Renxue did not respond to Bibi Dong''s venomous curse, but looked at Bibi Dong firmly.


    At this time, Long Cheng also had an action.


    90. Douro 1 End


    I saw a strong golden holy light shining from Long Cheng''s body, and then the holy light condensed in front of him a holy grail with pale golden light and a silver holy cross.


    With the appearance of the two artifacts, Long Cheng''s face became paler.Enduring his weakness, Long Cheng picked up the cross and put it on Bibi Dong''s neck.


    As soon as the cross was worn on her neck, it issued a holy fire that purifies everything and enveloped Bibi Dong.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.h


    After seeing it, Long Cheng poured his soul power into the Holy Grail, and then sprinkled the holy water condensed in the Holy Grail on Bibi Dong.


    With the nourishment of the holy water, Bibi Dong''s burned skin recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her screams were also reduced a lot.


    In about half an hour, with the help of the Holy Cross, Long Cheng finally purified the evil thoughts in the Raksha god.


    With the purification of evil thoughts, Bibi Dong returned to her original appearance, but her eyes were still full of hostility when she looked at everyone.


    Long Cheng glanced at Bibi Dong, then at the glued battlefield, sighed softly, then raised the holy gun and stamped it to the ground.


    "Bang¡ª" As the holy spear touched the ground, with Long Cheng as the center, a bright golden light flickered. All the people present closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a boundlessness. , The sky is floating with white clouds, and there are colorful light golden spaces like bubbles floating around.


    ...


    Regarding the battle, none of the people present gave any information.


    After the war ended, the people on the mainland only knew that the two great gods of the Wuhun Empire were all destroyed by their own powerhouses.The upper level of the Spirit Hall either lived in seclusion or was absorbed by various countries, and only retained the Spirit Hall composed of low-level spirit masters led by Su Yuntao who were specially awakened for children.


    When someone asked about the details of the people who participated in the war, their answers were almost the same.


    They all smiled and said: "I had a dream in which I saw a god, he is an observer, a witness, and even a guide."


    When they were asked about the content of their dreams, they all smiled and shook their heads, and then said: "When I wake up, I just want to go home and be with my family."


    ...


    At the original site of Wuhun Empire, due to the various empires, the competition between the kingdoms became chaotic.


    In an ordinary town, a little girl in tattered clothes was begging on the street.When she was walking aimlessly on the street, a shadow obscured the sunlight shining on her face.


    "Little sister, why are you alone, your family?" A soft female voice came into her ears.


    The little girl raised her head, and what caught her eye was a beautiful face.She looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, with brilliant long blond hair, clear eyes seem to contain everything, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gives her an unspeakable charm.


    The little girl looked at the sister in front of her, and said, "Mum and Dad were killed by robbers three days ago. If it weren''t for I was not at home..." The little girl started crying.


    She hugged the girl in her arms, patted her back and soothed, feeling the girl calm down, she said, "Little sister, you can live with me in the future. There are many children in my family who can be with you. Play with."


    The girl said weakly: "Can I?"


    "Of course. Many of them have experienced similarities to you."

 53 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 53

    "En. Thank you sister, what is your name, sister?"


    "You can call me Sister Xiaoxue, they all call me that."


    Then the little girl followed Xiaoxue to a slightly old yard. The door sign in front of the yard had five characters [Angel Orphanage].


    In the open space in front of the yard, there are many children playing games together, and the older one is beside a kindly beautiful woman, helping her do something within her power.


    Soon the beautiful woman noticed the two of them. She smiled and walked forward. She touched the girl''s hair and said, "I am the dean here. Everyone calls me Aunt Dong. From now on, you will treat this as your home. , We are all your family."


    When the girl heard her words, she couldn''t help it anymore and threw herself into her arms and started crying. The beautiful woman gently stroked her back, letting her tears wet her clothes.


    ...


    Southwest of the Tiandou Empire, Fasno Province.


    Holy Soul Village, this is just a small village with only more than 300 households in the south of Notting City in the province of Fastno.The reason it was named Shenghun was because in the legend, a soul-sage-level spirit master once walked out here a hundred years ago, and thus got the name.This is also the eternal pride of Shenghun Village.


    Today, Shenghun Village suddenly became busy. The stone tablet with the word Holy Soul in the village was replaced, and the word Holy Soul was replaced by God Soul.Moreover, it turned out to be a golden monument made of pure gold.


    "Old Village Chief Jack, why does our village change its name?"


    Already leaning on crutches, the somewhat rickety old Jack suddenly straightened his waist, stroking the crutches in his hand as if facing a peerless treasure, and then he said with great pride: "Because there are two gods in our village. ..."


    ...


    "Xiaocheng, Feifei, are you really not going to the God Realm with us?"


    "Little San, we are gods, we have endless lives. I have something to do, wait, as long as we have the destiny, we will get together again, then you will have to pick up the dust for me."


    ...


    "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry. After resurrecting the aunt, I still can''t use the power of the Holy Grail again. It seems that I must really break through to the god level before I can use it. Daming Erming can only rely on you to find a way after reaching the gods."


    "It''s okay, thank you, Xiaocheng. If it weren''t for you, I would never see my mother again. Daming Erming, we will figure out our own way, and we can''t rely on you for everything."


    "Ok."


    ...


    "Acheng."


    "Um. What''s the matter?"


    "I am waiting for your arrival in the God Realm, no matter how long, I will wait."


    "..."


    ...


    "Xiao...Xiaocheng."


    "What''s the fat man? Why are you still crying?"


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for Axiang..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. Isn''t it just to beat the entrained attendant? What a big deal. Labor and management want to go to the gods, but a small attendant can''t stop him. Axiang, fat guys Here you are."


    "That, my lord, it''s time. Hehe."


    "Well, take them away, remember not to play tricks, or I will beat you up again. Isn''t it just a few more people."


    "Oh, sir. How many people are you? Look, I don¡¯t care about that shark, and I will be the Seagod¡¯s mount. I won¡¯t talk about the ninth-tier people, but this There is also a Tier 8 peak, what are you going to do?"


    "Huh?" (¨‹¨‹#) At this time, the two beautiful women and Long Cheng looked at him.


    "Um. My lord, I''m leaving now."


    With a ray of light shining, the former partners and elders disappeared in front of Long Cheng.


    Looking at the disappeared people, Long Cheng raised his head in a daze.


    "Feifei."


    "Ok?"


    "How long have we known each other?"


    "One hundred and thirty years."


    "Has it been one hundred and thirty years?"


    "Ok."


    "Thank you for being with me all the time."


    "En. I will always be with you from now on."


    "Let''s go. I want to take you back to my real-world home. It''s time to take you to see my biological parents."


    "Yep."


    As the voice fell, the two disappeared in Douluo Continent.


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    After reading Douluo Chapter 1, please give me your thoughts after reading these chapters if you have time. I want to know the ending. You are not satisfied.


    The Douluo 1 world is finally over.I know there are many shortcomings in this world when writing, such as the protagonist Shenyin.


    In fact, at the beginning, I just wrote it for myself, and didn''t think about how much.


    Originally, the ending of Douluo 1 was not like this in my initial thoughts. I originally wanted to write that the protagonist directly pushes the big boss, but then I gave up, and I want to write other things that I can¡¯t say. Although I also know that writing is limited.


    At this point, thank you readers for your support.


    The next chapter begins with a brief real world chapter.


    91. Go home


    June 16, 2019


    Magic city


    On the bustling street, no one noticed that a man and a woman suddenly appeared.

 54 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 54

    "Have you come back?" Long Cheng couldn''t help but said as he looked at the busy street.The two were Long Cheng and Orpheus. At this time, the two had changed into modern outfits, and Orpheus had also returned to what he looked like when he was 20 years old at the request of Long Cheng.(Otherwise it will be regarded as a lolicon)


    "Feifei, let''s go. I''ll take you to my house and see my family. Some things should have been broken." Long Cheng took Orpheus''s little hand and walked in one direction.


    ...


    In the evening, after a sound of turning keys, the door of an ordinary apartment opened, and a man and a woman walked in.


    Looking at the familiar furniture in the apartment, Long Cheng said, "This is where I live now. After meeting my father, I will take you to see my mother again, and we will live with my mother in the future."


    "Well, I listen to Acheng." Orpheus said lightly. She doesn''t care about where she lives or the conditions of the place where she lives, she only cares about one thing.


    The two rested in Long Cheng''s room for a while, and then there was another door opening, and Long Cheng knew that the people he was waiting for had returned.


    "Xiaocheng, Dad is back. I made a lot of money by renting out today. What do you want to eat, Dad will buy it for you." A burst of exhaustion came into Long Cheng''s room with a happy voice.


    Then Long Cheng walked out with Orpheus.


    "Xiaocheng, who is this?" Father Long was also a little surprised to see a beautiful girl walking out with his son. After all, he knew that his son was now a house.


    "Father, this is Wu Feifei, my girlfriend, you can call her Feifei." Long Cheng introduced to Father Long.


    "It turns out that your kid has already had a girlfriend. I thought you were so home after college because you didn''t have a girlfriend. Wait a minute, I''ll go buy a few more vegetables. Today we have a good celebration. Feifei, Long Cheng This kid has a dumb mouth and a slow response. You have to take care of him more in the future." Father Long said happily, and then he walked out the door and seemed to be going out to buy things.


    "Kacha." As the door closed, Long Cheng''s father''s smile instantly diminished a lot, and more of the sadness revealed: "Oh...Xiaocheng, you don''t even want to say "Dad" now. Yet?"


    ...


    In the evening, Long Cheng''s father bought a bunch of ingredients and returned home, and personally cooked a table of dishes for everyone. Since he took Long Cheng to live by himself, he has not personally cooked for a long time due to his busy work.


    Looking at the dishes that he loved the most before, Long Cheng also missed it for a while, but it was a pity that one person was missing.


    "Xiaocheng, you are already a college student and an adult. Come and have a drink." Father Long picked up a few cans of beer and handed one of them to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng took the beer and opened the tab. He drank half of the beer. Father Long also drank the beer quietly.


    Long Cheng looked at his father, and when he was about to say something, a little hand pulled Long Cheng''s sleeve.


    Long Cheng turned his head and Orpheus directly looked at him with a grieved expression, as if a child had taken Chinese medicine. It turned out that Orpheus secretly drank a sip of Long Cheng''s beer.


    The two also laughed when they saw Orpheus''s appearance, Long Cheng touched Orpheus''s head, and finally got a glass of Coke for her.


    Because of Orpheus'' interruption, Long Cheng didn''t say anything, but the three of them ate dinner happily.


    ...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Long Cheng took Orpheus out of the room quietly, preparing to go to Long Cheng¡¯s mother. He left some gold, gems and supplements to his father in his room, enough for him to spend his life prosperously. .


    "Are you leaving?" When Long Cheng walked out the door, a faint voice came.


    Long Cheng asked Orpheus to wait for him outside for a while, then turned to look at his father who walked out of the room.


    "Ok."


    "Are you going to your mother?"


    "Ok."


    "How long does it take?"


    "..."


    "Really, are you not coming back?"


    "..."


    "Yes, all this is my own self-conceit. I shouldn''t force you to live with me. Although I want to be forgiven by you through my efforts, it seems that it will only make you hate me more. Looking at you I became indifferent and withdrawn day by day. I was really worried. It wasn''t until yesterday that you showed a long-lost smile when you took your girlfriend. I didn''t understand what I should do.


    I should learn to let go, only to let you go back is really good for you.


    I have done so many wrong things and broke the hearts of so many people. Maybe, loneliness is the end I deserve.Xiaocheng, take good care of your mother when you get there. I''m really sorry for her."Father Dragon left tears of regret.


    Looking at his father, Long Cheng didn''t speak. He turned around and walked slowly towards the door, "I will come back to see you, Dad." As the last word came out, the door was closed.


    At this moment, Long Cheng also successfully broke through to the 100th level, and the dazzling star in his body instantly dimmed, becoming a small dark red star.


    ...


    "Boom, dong, dong," with a knock on the door, the door of an apartment opened.


    "Son? Why are you here? Come in first." A woman about forty years old opened the door and said to Long Cheng who was outside.


    "Mom." Long Cheng stepped forward and hugged the woman. He had been in Douluo for more than a hundred years. Now that he saw his mother, he was suddenly out of control.


    "Well, why are you still like a child?" Long Cheng''s mother said with a smile.


    "Huh? This is?"


    "Mom, this is my girlfriend, Feifei. I brought her to see you today. And we will live with you in the future, I told my father."


    "Oh." Long Cheng''s mother said to Long Cheng perfunctorily, and then pulled Orpheus to her side and said: "Xiao Cheng, you play by yourself first, Feifei and I have something to say."


    Looking at his mother who completely ignored him, Long Cheng was also a little helpless. Is he so surprised when he has a girlfriend?


    Facing Long Cheng''s mother, Orpheus looked a little flustered, looked at Long Cheng as if asking for help, and Long Cheng could only reply with a helpless smile.


    In the evening, Long Cheng''s mother sandwiched dishes for the two of them, and smiled as she watched them.


    "Fifei."


    "Ok?"


    "Can you tell Auntie, the situation in your family, as Xiaocheng''s mother, I think I should know a little bit about you."


    "My family is only Ah Cheng."


    "Um, mom, Feifei''s parents are gone, don''t ask."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Feifei. Don''t mind."


    Orpheus shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as Ah Cheng is with me, I will be satisfied."


    "Really. Xiaocheng is so lucky that she has a good girlfriend you are."


    "What, mom, what you say I don''t seem to want it." Long Cheng couldn''t help muttering.


    "You don''t know what your virtue is. By the way, where are you?"

 55 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 55

    Orpheus tilted his head and said he didn''t understand.


    Long Cheng''s face was hot, and he said to his mother: "Except for the last step, everything else is done. I brought Feifei back because we want to get married and hope to get your blessing."


    92. Leaving


    After hearing Long Cheng''s return, Mother Long said in surprise: "What, are you getting married?"


    "Yeah." Long Cheng returned, and Orpheus nodded at the same time.


    Long Cheng''s mother pulled him aside and said, "Why is it so sudden? Have you considered it clearly? You are still college students. Is it too early to get married now? Do you really know her? I don''t want you and me. same."


    Hearing his mother¡¯s concern, Long Cheng patiently explained: "Mom, don¡¯t worry. We both think about it. Feifei and I have known each other for more than five years. I know what kind of person your son is. She has always been with me during the most difficult times, and in fact, we already have a detailed plan for the future."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Mother Long stayed for a while, and then said: "Son, you are grown up."


    "So mom, you agree?"


    "If you don''t agree with anything, even if I don''t agree, what can you do? You are all grown-ups. But I really like Feifei. She is beautiful and well-behaved."


    "Then we will go to get the certificate after a while, and the wedding banquet will be held after graduation. It doesn''t need to be too grand. Just call some friends and relatives. We will all discuss it."


    "Hmm...hmm? After a while? How can this kind of thing be delayed? Feifei is such a good girl, you still have a while?"


    "Uh, what do you mean?"


    "Hurry up. If you don''t get it done today, you will sleep in the street tonight."


    "Oh? You just..."


    "What just did you want to sleep outside tonight?"


    Long Cheng had no choice but to take Orpheus to take a taxi to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain the certificate, and by the way the two took a group photo.


    As for the identity of Orpheus, with the help of the omnipotent system, it is not easy.


    But when Long Cheng hadn''t turned on the system for a long time, he was shocked. His points had risen to five billion, which really surprised him.


    Then he bought the holy nails, holy skeletal cloth, the holy grail of the secluded world, and the tower of the purple flame priest, and spent about one billion points to fuse them with the holy spear.


    ...


    the next day


    Long Cheng awoke in his bed alone. After they came back last night, Long Cheng''s mother took Orpheus into her room and said that she wanted to have a good chat.Therefore, Long Cheng could only''guard her empty girl'' alone.


    Long Cheng walked out of his room and found that Orpheus had just walked out of the room. The two looked at each other, and the rare Orpheus blushed, and then immediately recovered.


    Long Cheng smiled, and then took Orpheus for a good stroll in the modern city, bought her some clothes and took her to eat dessert all morning.


    At noon, Long Cheng did not take Orpheus home, but took her to an apartment not far from his home, and walked in.


    "Boom boom boom"


    "Come, here, who, it''s only noon, so let people not sleep?"


    The one who opened the door was a young man in pajamas with messy hair, sleepy eyes and a little dark skin.


    "Acheng, it''s you. Come in." The young man looked at Long Cheng, yawned, and then let the two of them into the room.


    "Huh? This is?"


    "My girlfriend."? v ? Hey


    ¦²(¡ã§¥¡ã;) "What, did you have a girlfriend? Still a big beauty. This is unscientific. Well. I must still be in a dream." He was awakened instantly after hearing Long Cheng''s answer , And then said that he did not accept reality.


    (¨‹Mu¨‹#) "Meng Fan! Brother me, are you so unbearable? Why do you and my mother react."


    "How are you, don''t you have Hercules in your heart? Two-dimensional loli control one."?_?


    "Um, how come I control Lolita, but the one I like happens to be Lolita, such as Ilya, that month of Nangong, Orpheus, Orpheus, Orpheus." Long Cheng I found that I missed my mouth and immediately remedied it.


    "By the way, haven''t you said hello to my sister-in-law? My name is Meng Fan. I''m Ah Cheng''s best friend. Didn''t ask for advice?"


    "My name, Orpheus." Orpheus said lightly.


    "Oh?" Meng Fan was a little confused.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and say, your family is not at home, just so there is nothing to worry about." Long Cheng said that he took the two into Meng Fan''s computer room.


    "What the hell is it, the mysterious and my sister-in-law was joking with me just now?"


    "Well, it''s actually like this..."


    after an hour


    "So you got a system in the novel. The sister-in-law is Orpheus from the Devil''s High School world. You have been in Douluo Continent for more than 100 years."


    "Yes."


    ?_?, "Oh, Cheng, the second-year illness is cured, oh no, according to your age, you should be sophomore sick, but you can find the same patient."


    "What? I''ll be serious with you. It seems that we have to show the facts." Long Cheng summoned the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor.


    With the appearance of the ferocious crimson hand armor, ten spirit rings appeared behind Long Cheng. The first nine were mainly crimson with patterns of silver, true red, and feathery colors, and the tenth was composed of true red and ruin. Feather is mainly entwined with red and silver patterns.


    Looking at Long Cheng in front of him, Meng Fan opened his mouth wide, as if his worldview had collapsed.


    Long Cheng looked at him and smiled and said, "Young man, I see your bones are strange. I have two exercises and two items for you. The task of maintaining world peace will be handed over to you in the future." Long Cheng took out the "Book of Heaven" and "Sacred Code" and gave them to him.


    These two books were exchanged by Long Cheng last night, and now he is also practicing. "Book of Heaven" focuses on the outer universe so that Long Cheng can perceive the rules of the universe where he is located, and "The Book" focuses on the inner universe, allowing him to understand the universe where he is Reduce rule suppression under the premise of rule.


    Then Long Cheng slapped two cards at him. One of the two cards was a young man with blond hair, and the other was a big bird made of flames.


    The two cards turned into streamers and blended into Meng Fan''s forehead.


    Feeling the two exercises in his mind and his own changes, Meng Fan seemed a little confused.


    "Okay, you can adapt yourself first. The laws of heaven and earth here have a great suppression of extraordinary abilities. You can''t use the artifacts I gave you now, but the exercises can be practiced, although the speed is very slow. After a while, I Take you to a world to practice, there is very suitable for you." Said that Long Cheng will leave with Orpheus.


    "Acheng, you..."


    "Well, if it''s a brother, don''t talk. You know, I don''t have many friends, but you are the one who loves you. I don''t want to wait for me to stand at the top, but find that the people I care about are turned into bones." said Wan Longcheng and the two left Meng Fan''s apartment, leaving him alone.


    One month later


    This month, Long Cheng used the power of the system to solve the financial problems in reality. He bought the first floor of the apartment he lived in. He and Orpheus lived next door. After all, he lived with his mother. Both of them couldn''t let go.


    Then Long Cheng told his mother to leave for a while when traveling with Orpheus, and at the same time asked Meng Fan to practice hard, the two left the real world.

 56 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 56

    93. First time in DXD


    Juwang Town


    Hyoto Issei is a member of Komao Town, the second year of the private Komao Academy.He is an ordinary high school student whose age is equal to the time he was single.If there is any characteristic that distinguishes him from others, it is only his passion for pursuing H things.


    But it was such an ordinary male high school student who was confessed by a beautiful girl [Amano Yuma] from another school a few days ago.


    Looking at the super beautiful girl in front of her, she said, "Hyoto-kun! I like you, please associate with me!" If this is the case with GALGAME, Hyoto Kazuma agreed without thinking.


    But the excitement of having a girlfriend ended this evening.


    "Now, Ise."


    "What''s the matter, Xi Ma?"


    "To commemorate our first date, I want to ask you one thing, okay?"


    "You, do you want to ask me, what, what?" Hyoto''s voice couldn''t help rising.


    "Now, can I ask you to die?" Amano Yuma brought Hyoto Ise to a fountain in a remote park, and said to Ise indifferently.


    At this time, the sun was setting, and the golden sunset was swaying on the two of them, and the water in the fountain reflected the afterglow of the sun, so Hyoto Ise was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    "...Ah Le? And... that, sorry, can you say it again? I always feel that there is a problem with my ears." Hyoto Issei said.


    "Can you please die?" Amano Yuma said again.


    Just as Hyoto Issei smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t be kidding, Yumajiang." The moment.


    A pair of wings with black feathers grew from Amano Yuma''s back.


    Her eyes changed from the cute ones to cold, terrifying ones.


    "I had a great time with you. It feels like playing house wine with a young child." Xi Ma''s voice sounded extremely cold.Mature and coquettish, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth.


    "Om." A sound heavier than the sound of a game shook the air.As the sound of almost tinnitus sounded, something appeared on Xi Ma''s hand.It feels like a gun grows from the gathering of light.


    "Shoo." With a sound, the spear penetrated Houto Issei''s abdomen, and a large amount of blood spurted from the wound as the spear of light disappeared.Hyoto Issei''s head is dizzy and his vision is blurred.After returning to his senses, he found that he was untenable and fell to the ground.


    "Sorry. You are a dangerous factor for us. You must clean up as soon as possible. If you want to hate, hate the God who let the artifact reside on you." A faint voice came into my ears.It is Amano Yuma.


    Yicheng who fell to the ground couldn''t ask.Xi Ma didn''t stop much, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded away.


    Just as Hyoto Issei was unconscious, a voice came into his ears, "Yeah, yeah, it''s caught up."


    "Help me." Hyoto Issei shouted hoarsely with all his strength.


    "OK. Your wish, I have received it." The man''s body was full of golden light, and the confused Yicheng could only vaguely see two figures, and a cup appeared in the golden light, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Okay, the treatment is over. The little devil over there, don''t peek, come out." Long Cheng put away the Holy Grail and said to Hyoudou Issei.


    As soon as the voice fell, a card depicting a red magic circle floated out of Hyoudou Issei lying in the corpse.After that, the card flashed red, and the magic circle depicted on it quickly grew bigger after being separated from the card, spreading out in front of Long Cheng.


    Later, I thought that a beautiful girl with hip-length red hair and a burst of body came out of the magic circle.


    "Yeah, yeah, I was discovered. When we first met, my name was Lias Gremory, the superior demon who managed this place. Then, who are you?" Lias said with a smile.Although she smiled sweetly, Long Cheng noticed a trace of alertness in her eyes.


    "My name is Long Cheng, and it''s a human being for the time being. This is my partner, Orpheus. We are not malicious, the sister of Demon King Szekes." Long Cheng also said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s get him back first." Long Cheng pointed to Houtou Issei on the ground and said.


    "Yeah. Deal with him before talking."


    Later, with the efforts of the three people, everyone quickly sent Hyoto Issei home, and Longcheng and Orpheus were also invited to talk to the Supernatural Research Department of Juwang College.


    After Long Cheng and two of them got there, they also saw all of Rias¡¯s subordinates at this stage, the rank [Queen] Juno Himeshima, the rank [Knight] Kiba Yuto, and the rank [Chariot] Tower. City kitten (white tone).


    "Two people, this is black tea, please use it slowly." When the two sat down at the sign of Rias, Juno Himejima brought the brewed black tea, and the kitten and Yuto were left and right. Standing behind Lias.


    "Thank you." Long Cheng said, then the two of them each took a cup of black tea and tasted it carefully.


    Seeing the two drinking the black tea without hesitation, Lias said: "So, can you tell me now, is your purpose here? Unknown artifact holder? And Orpheus, this is Infinite Dragon The name of God, right?"


    "Well, Orpheus is indeed the infinite dragon god in your mouth, that exists alongside the great red, the god of the bible, and the emperor in the Apocalypse, but for me, Orpheus is just my family. And my sacred weapon is the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor and the Twilight Sacred Spear. As for our purpose, it is just to defeat the great red in the gap between the dimensions, and it is not malicious to you." Long Cheng said about his own situation. Come out, on the one hand, Long Cheng still trusts the protagonists of the original book, and on the other hand, he has confidence in his own strength.


    When the two came to the world of the Devil''s High School for the first time, Long Cheng found that the spiritual energy of the world here is very easy to resonate with people. For example, the 30th-level spirit master exerts the power of the lower-level demons here at the Douluo Continent, but it is here You can reach the strength of an intermediate demon, and the stronger the strength, the greater the bonus here.


    In this world, Long Cheng only cares about the main gods of the gods and the four strongest.And Orpheus was also fully restored because of the plane''s blessing, and he was probably stronger than the God King of Douluo Continent, but he was able to exert a stronger strength here.


    Seeing the artifact displayed by Long Cheng, Lias was also a little lost. After all, the two legendary gods are all in one person.


    "Unexpectedly, this generation of Emperor Chiryu even got the holy spear...No, if you are Emperor Chiryu, then what is the artifact in the child of Hyoudou Issei? It is definitely not an ordinary dragon''s hand."


    "He is also the cage hand of the Scarlet Emperor, and he is the Scarlet Emperor of this generation. My situation is quite special. Also, we plan to live here for a while, so please help us arrange it. Of course I am not. Bai live, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me." Long Cheng said perfunctorily.


    Lias and the others didn''t get to the bottom. First, she was unfamiliar with the two of them, and secondly, she really didn''t think the two had any conspiracy, because with the strength of the two, there was no need to play with those virtual ones.


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    94. Hyoto Issei: I''m not a man anymore


    After hearing Long Cheng''s request, Lias readily agreed, but she also made some requests, such as not interfering with their business. For these insignificant requests, Long Cheng also agreed.


    "Well, welcome to Juwang Academy to be a member of the Supernatural Research Department, Long Chengjun, Orpheus Sang."


    "Hmm...hmm?! What''s the situation?"


    "Didn¡¯t you let us arrange it for you? Come to our Supernatural Research Department and we can better understand your situation. After all, as the manager here, I can¡¯t let you go around here, so transfer to school and join us. A good choice, right?"


    "I''m past the age of high school."


    "No problem, Long Chengjun looks about the same age as us, and he can be in the second grade. If Orpheus Sang is in the first grade, he can be in the same class as the kitten."


    "Ha. Okay. We don''t care if we transfer over, but it''s our freedom to go to school or not." Long Cheng agreed, anyway, his purpose is to follow the plot and wait for the great red to appear.


    "Of course, Juwang Academy is my family¡¯s property. I still have the right to speak. You live here today, and I will help you get everything done tomorrow, and you can bring the kid here tomorrow. One time, I invite you to be there."


    "Yes, Minister."


    "OK."


    ...


    "Minister, if you promised them so easily, would it be too hasty."

 57 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 57

    "I know, Zhu Nai. But you also know that I am running out of time. If you can help me with the two of them..."


    ...


    the next day


    "Please be quiet, everyone. Before class, I want to introduce a transfer student. Come in, Student Long."


    Following the teacher''s gesture, Long Cheng opened the front door of the classroom and stepped onto the podium.


    "Hello everyone. My name is Long Cheng and I am a transfer student from Huaxia. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Wow, that new transfer student is pretty handsome."


    "Yes, yes. It gives people a sense of peace of mind of being protected."


    When Long Cheng finished the introduction, the following girls all discussed.


    "Okay, be quiet. Then, Long Cheng, please go behind Hyoto Issei."


    Long Cheng nodded and walked towards his seat.And Hyoudou Issei frowned at Long Cheng as soon as he entered.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, Hyoto-san?"


    "Um, it''s okay. That...Student Long, have we met? I think you are familiar, especially the voice."


    "Well, wait until get out of class is over. Then it''s time for you to make a choice."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Facing Hyoto''s question, Long Cheng did not answer, but quietly looked out the window.


    Hyoto Issei who did not get the answer also gave up the questioning and began to wait for the end of get out of class.


    ...


    As the school bell rang, everyone also ushered in the lunch break.


    Just as Hyoto Issei wanted to ask Long Cheng about something, the movement at the door attracted his attention.


    "Ah! It''s Mr. Kiba."


    "very handsome."


    "What is he doing in our classroom?"


    I saw this handsome blond guy Yuto Kiba surrounded by a group of beautiful girls, and he smiled to deal with them.Then he walked over to Long Cheng.


    He smiled and nodded to Long Cheng, and then said to Hyoto Issei: "Hyoto-san, and Long Cheng-kun, please come with me."


    Long Makoto stood up and walked out with Kiba, while Hyoto Kazuto followed with a dazed expression.


    "That...that"


    "Hyoto-san, let''s talk about it when it comes to the Supernatural Research Department." Long Cheng said lightly as Hyoto Kazumi stopped talking.


    "Ok."


    Soon everyone went to the Supernatural Research Department.Except for the three, everyone else has arrived.


    Long Cheng sat beside Orpheus without saying a word, while Hyoto Ise sat down at the sign of Rias.


    "Classmate Hyoto Issei, right?" Lias said.


    "Yes." Hyoto Ise replied nervously.


    "How is your body? After suffering such a serious injury, it turned out to be healed overnight. It seems that Long Chengjun''s identity is more than that of the holder of the artifact."


    To Lias'' question, Long Cheng just smiled and did not answer.


    "Hey! Isn''t that a dream? If so, Yuma really exists, then why both Matsuda and Motohama don''t remember. And the god that Yuma said...what is it?"


    "Okay. Let''s solve your doubts first."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Hyoto Ise-kun finally used his brain full of H to accept the facts that Rias had said.


    "So, Xi Ma is a fallen angel. Her goal is to eliminate divine tool holders like me, and you are demons. Long Chengjun is the same divine tool holder like me. He saved me yesterday."


    "It''s almost like that." Long Chengmi said lightly after taking a sip of black tea."By the way, your sacred tool is one of the thirteen kinds of divine exterminating equipment, the cage hand of the Chilong Emperor, claiming that as long as it meets certain conditions, it can even have the power to surpass the devil and the gods. I won''t let it go."


    "Then what should I do? I just want to have a quiet day. Or I will give you the artifact."


    "Yes, but once you lose the artifact, the former host will die. You are sure to give us the Cage of the Red Dragon Emperor." Lias said with a smile.


    "Uh, let''s forget it. So what should I do!" Hyoto Kazue said painfully, clutching his head.


    "Hyoto-san, I have a suggestion."


    "Really, classmate Long Cheng."


    "You can be reincarnated as a demon and be Lias''s servant. You must know that Lias''s brother is a demon king. It is not easy for her to protect you, and after being reincarnated as a demon, you can cultivate yourself to become stronger. Then, I will also help you train the use of artifacts."


    "Couldn''t classmate Long Cheng train me directly?"


    "No, your aptitude is too bad, you only have to train your body, and with your physique and vitality, you will probably die during my training."


    Finally, after some entanglement, Hyoto Issei successfully became Rias''s [soldier].Then Lias asked Hyoto Issei to go back first.


    "Thank you, Long Chengjun." When the others left, Lias said to Long Cheng.


    "What can you thank me for?"


    "You can obviously protect him, it should be easy with your strength, and you can accept him as a disciple or subordinate like you are a divine weapon, but you still give him to me. I need a strong support now, So thank you this time."


    Long Cheng turned his head and said: "I''m just lazy. I don''t want to protect him like a nanny. And as a friend, if you need strength now, let it be for you. It''s no big deal. But for beautiful girls Thank you, I laughed at it. Bye." After that, Long Cheng took Orpheus out.


    Looking at the two people who left, Lias murmured, "Friend...?"


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    95. The title mother ran away


    the next day

 58 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 58

    Early in the morning, Long Cheng went out and went to Hyoudou Issei''s home. He promised to train him yesterday, while Orpheus slept with Kitten. Both Long Cheng now live with Kitten.


    Perhaps because of the similar attributes, Orpheus and Kitty two mouthless little Lori became good friends after a day of getting along.


    However, on the way Long Cheng found him walking with a blonde nun, Long Cheng decided not to disturb them when he saw it, so he went back to school and was about to talk after school.


    ...


    Evening


    The crowd gathered in the activity room of the Supernatural Research Department, but this time it was more lively. Not only Long Cheng, Lias and his subordinates, but also the student president of the King College, and also the best friend of Lias, the Demon King (Girl ) Leviathan''s sister, the next head of the Sidi family, takes Cangna (Cangna Sidi).


    After all, as one of the administrators of Juwang Academy, it is better to pay attention to those who enter the school.


    After some friendly exchanges, our student council president accepted the two of Long Cheng and left.


    I have to say that the demons in the "High School" world, or the various forces, are really peaceful, except for a few crazy people who like to make troubles (Levizem Lilin Lucifer) and war madmen (Kabil ), Second Disease (Hero School), Old Antique (Old Demon School), the others are basically nothing too bad.


    "Ise, after school every day from now on, you will have to accept my training in order to have the power to protect yourself earlier, you know?" Long Cheng said to Hyoto Ise.


    To be honest, Long Cheng can completely ignore Hyoudou Issei''s life or death, but when Long Cheng accepted his character card, the two of them had causality invisibly, and his training was to end their cause and effect.


    "Yes." Hyoto Issei''s expression was a little bitter, but he quickly replied that he still values ??his own life. He also has the dream of being promoted to a higher level and opening the harem.


    "Lias, I train him for an hour every day, and you will arrange his affairs after that."


    "OK, Yicheng remembers to come back to work after training."


    "Yes, Minister." Ise looked at Rias with pitiful eyes, hoping to get her gentle encouragement.


    But he was destined to be disappointed. Although Lias treated her subordinates very well, the only part of training was beyond Spartan.


    I saw Lias smile slightly, and then said domineeringly: "Long Chengjun, as long as you don''t die, you can toss it. Yicheng, grit your teeth and stand through it."


    "Hi~" Hyoudou Issei dyingly replied, as if shocked by Rias''s momentum.


    After that, Long Cheng let the kitten accompany Orpheus, teleported to a wasteland with Hyoudou Ise.


    "I''ll help you awaken the artifact first. Come and grab my left hand (hold the claw)." Speaking of Long Cheng summoning the shot armour, he stretched out Houtou Issei.


    He stretched out his left hand in a daze, shook it up, and for a moment, with a burst of absent-minded soldier Fuji Ise, he came to a flame-filled space.


    In front of him were Long Cheng and a beautiful woman in red.Long Cheng ignored Houto Issei and said, "When we first met, Sekiryuutei, one of the two heavenly dragons, Ye Draig Goch."


    "Oh. Boy, I didn''t expect you to know my name. Also, who is the person behind you and why does it resemble me?" A low, bold voice came from behind Hyoudou Issei.


    He looked back subconsciously, and then sat on the ground in shock.


    I saw a huge dragon full of scarlet scales, a huge flame-spitting dragon, appeared behind Hyoudou Issei.


    Draig glanced at Yicheng, shook his head, and said, "No, this generation of host is so bad. It seems that I will lose to the white guy this time."


    "Draig, that''s not necessarily. I will train this guy. Don''t think he is a passionate fool, but he will grow up in ways that you didn''t expect."


    "Roar~ Really? Then I''ll wait and see."


    "Hey. Boy, quickly grow up for me. With your current strength, the white guy is here, and you don¡¯t know how you died. This uncle will help you, as long as you speak, I will lend you strength. . But you remember that you want me to lend you strength, but you have to pay a price." Draig said to Yicheng solemnly.


    "Well, can you tell me now, do you know who you are?"


    "Um...you just think of me as the Red Dragon Emperor in other worlds. As for her, she is another you."


    "Oh? What are you talking about. Forget it, as long as you know that you are also Emperor Chilong, then, this kid will be handed over to you, Emperor Chilong." Although he is a little unclear about Long Cheng''s statement, and he still She has changed gender, but it is acceptable to Draig, anyway, he only cares about the victory and defeat with the White Dragon Emperor.


    "Okay, I promise you that he will have the strength to match the title of Chilong Emperor." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t ignore me! Long Cheng wants to train me, I know this. But what is the Chiryu Emperor and that white guy, why do I have to fight him?" Hyoto Ise was frantic. Asked, he knew from the conversation just now that he seemed to have inherited some incredible title, and that he also had a super strong enemy.


    Then a few people began to popularize Hyoto¡¯s science with the white dragon emperor¡¯s grievances. To put it simply, these two guys fought for unknown reasons, and they also got into the three directions of demons, angels, and fallen angels. The war caused a great loss of the strength of the three parties, so the three parties united and eliminated them, turning their bodies and souls into artifacts.So the heirs of both sides will continue the grievances between them.


    Hearing the story of the artifact he inherited, Hyoto Issei was speechless for a while. He didn''t even remember the reason for the fight between the two sides. The two dragons are still fighting against each other. At the same time, he was shocked by the strength of the two dragons. Because the battle between the two of them forced the three parties to unite, they killed two dragons after paying a huge price. Even the gods and the four great demon kings died in that battle.


    For these Long Chengs, he knew better than them. If the gods of the Bible hadn''t consumed too much in order to completely seal the emperor beast 666 in the Apocalypse, in fact, neither the devil nor the fallen angel would defeat the heaven.


    After all, the God of the Bible (777) exists alongside the Great Red (999), Infinite Dragon God (888), and Emperor Beast (666).


    But in fact, it¡¯s not bad now. At least because of that battle, the three parties have consumed too much, and they don¡¯t want to start a war again. Therefore, the original hostile forces can conclude a peace contract in the near future under the leadership of their respective leaders. .


    96. The plot begins


    No longer considering the current form of the various forces, Long Cheng left the consciousness space with Hyoto Issei.


    The two opened their eyes, and a pair of scarlet armours were held together.However, it can be clearly seen that Hyoudou Issei''s hand armor is relatively simple, while Long Cheng''s is quite domineering.The two are like the difference between Xinyue members and ordinary players.


    "Well, Yicheng, you don''t have to think about so much now. What you really should worry about now is how to persist in my training." Long Cheng released his hand and said to Yicheng.


    "So, Long Cheng, what exactly is my training?"


    "Dodge the ball."


    "clam?"


    "Hidden under my attack. If you are not careful, you will die."


    "In just an hour, I should be able to hold on. Yo Xi, come on, I''m ready."


    After hearing his words, Long Cheng said: "Hehe, who said it was only an hour." Then Long Cheng''s eyes flashed, and the space around him was slightly distorted for several kilometers.


    "In this space, the flow of time will be ten times that outside. That is to say, you have to continuously avoid my attacks within ten hours, and it is best to learn to fight back. Rest assured that I will give you rest time." With that said, Long Chengyi pointed on Hyoto''s forehead, and implanted the sky map and the application of spiritual power into his mind.


    "Okay, the training method is here for you, now we start. Walk up." Long Cheng condensed dozens of large and small energy bombs around him, and then one of them hit Hyoudou Issei.


    Before he could be in a daze, Hyoto Ise was attacked by Long Cheng and fled.


    In this way, the two of them chased and fled. After two hours, Hyoto Kazue improved from only one energy bomb to three. However, he also suffered enough, and occasionally an energy bomb hit It can make him hurt for a long time, and Long Cheng doesn''t give him breathing time at all. If he stops, what is waiting for Yicheng is endless attacks.


    ...


    Two hours later


    Hyoudou Issei lying on the ground without an image, gasping for breath.


    "Yicheng, stand up, and do the nine moves I taught you." Long Cheng said seriously, looking at the tired Yicheng.


    "Yes~" Hyoto Issei replied feebly, and then got up with difficulty and began to do nine strange moves continuously.


    With his actions, Hyoto Ise, who was already almost unable to move, felt that his physical strength had magically recovered while practicing, and at the same time, his strength had also increased.In this way, Hyoto Ise felt that he had reached the limit after doing it for an entire hour.


    "Yeah. Yes, the devil''s vitality and physique is amazing, and it can last for so long. Give you a break for ten minutes, and then continue training." Long Cheng smiled and said a devilish speech.

 59 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 59

    "Eh! Give me a break!!!" Hyodou Issei shouted.


    ...


    One hour in the real world


    The two Long Cheng appeared in the Supernatural Research Department again, but at this time their painting styles were completely different.Long Cheng was still the original cloud and breeze, while Hyoudou Issei''s clothes all over his body were tattered, his face was dusty, and his eyes revealed endless exhaustion.


    "Um. Well, Long Cheng-kun, what exactly did you train him to become like this in an hour?" Lias asked in surprise as he watched Hyoto''s tremendous changes.


    Hearing the concern of his boss(?), Hyoto Yicheng didn''t wait for Longcheng to speak, and rushed to Lias to cry about Longcheng''s Spartan training.


    "Allah, allah, it''s really hard work." Jishima Zhu Nai squinted, touched Ise''s head, and said with a smile.Shuna Himejima''s touch to kill, but Ise was touched badly.


    Others might think that it is Zhu Nai''s poor Ise, but as someone who understands the true character of Himeshima Juno, they don''t think so. It seems that Long Cheng''s super-Spartan training for Hyoudou burned Zhu Nai''s soul of S. .


    After listening to Yicheng¡¯s cry, Lias smiled and said to Longcheng: ¡°This kid will be handed over to you from now on. When he passes the demon¡¯s novice training period, let¡¯s change the training time to two hours. please."


    "I don''t care, I''m bored anyway." Looking at Orpheus who was playing with the kitten, Long Cheng was also a little helpless.


    "Hehe, Long Chengjun seems to care about Orpheus sauce?" Lias noticed Long Cheng''s jealousy and said with a smile.


    "Of course, Orpheus and I have experienced a lot." As he said, Long Cheng looked at Orpheus softly.


    Orpheus noticed Long Cheng''s sight, and then she put down the game, came to Long Cheng''s side, and took his hand.


    "Okay, we should go back too, bye bye, see you tomorrow." Seeing that it was not early, Long Cheng took Orpheus to the apartment, Lias and the others did not go back because of the work of the devil.


    Seeing the two who left holding hands, Lias murmured, "...It''s enviable."


    Back to the apartment, the two embraced and lay on the bed.


    "Now, Acheng."


    "Ok?"


    "Actually, you don''t have to trouble that guy for me. I used to want to go back to Dimensional Crack because it was my home, but I already have a home. You don''t have to fight it for me."


    "But, this is a promise I made to you. Actually, I am very interested in Feifei your original home. And it was the great red who drove you out at the beginning. If you dare to do this to you, I must fight it. Field. Humph."


    After hearing this, Orpheus sat down on Long Cheng, bowed her head and kissed him, then she held Long Cheng''s face and said seriously, "Promise me, don''t take risks. I will always be with you."


    "Yeah. I promise you."


    ...


    After a few days of calm, Long Cheng''s relationship with Lias and others has improved a lot.Because the two live in Kitty¡¯s apartment, and because they also like anime and games, the three get along well.


    Hyoto Ise also became accustomed to life and work as a demon, and he met many customers with personalities, such as a certain dead house that likes to be hugged by the kitten princess, a certain sturdy magical girl (?) Mi Lutan, etc. Joy.


    Then one night, a call from Lias symbolized the end of daily life.


    When Long Cheng and the two rushed to the Supernatural Research Department, Long Cheng found that Hyoto Ise was slightly injured.Under everyone''s explanation, Long Cheng also understood that it turned out to be the first important battle of the "High School" world protagonist team.


    At the same time, the protagonist team will also join a new character, Aisha Aljet, who has a healing artifact [Mother''s Smile].


    What happened after that was the same as in the original book. Lias was worried about the safety of her subordinates and seriously asked Hyoto Issei to stay away from the church and the fallen angel organization.


    However, our Hyoto Issei didn''t take it to heart. Now he is full of worries about Asia''s organization in the Fallen Angels. Obviously, this kind-hearted blond nun cares about him.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, she couldn''t get along with the depravity. As a friend (though I only knew it for a few days), this really made Yicheng care.


    97. The protagonist in the play


    The next day, noon.


    After Hyoto had asked for leave from school, he went to the children''s park next to him. He sat on a bench and thought about his life.


    ''I''m still too weak.Even my friends can''t protect me, I''m going to be stronger than that bastard priest.Tonight, please ask Long Chengjun to help me practice."Hyoto Ise thought.


    With a new goal, Hyoto Ise decided to find a place to buy lunch and go home.


    Just as he got up from the bench while dragging his slouched body, a touch of gold caught his eye.


    "... Aisha!"


    "...Mr. Yicheng!"


    ...


    "Yeah, yeah, what''s the matter with the two people meeting like the hero and heroine? The old thief Shita really likes Aisha. Ah! I almost had a relationship with Feifei last night... I¡¯m driven out, otherwise I don¡¯t want to eat their dog food."


    ...


    Then Hyoto Ise was strolling around with Aisha all afternoon, and Long Cheng, who was hiding on the side, panicked.


    Finally, perhaps God couldn''t stand it anymore. By the pool of the park, the two met a lower-level fallen angel, it was Ise''s first love, Yuma Amano, and she wanted to take Asia back.


    Due to Long Cheng''s training, Hyoto Issei was not killed in a spike like the original, but even so, he was defeated due to lack of combat experience.


    When he was about to be killed, Aisha walked out and decided to let Yuma let go of Ise at her own expense, and then the two disappeared in a magic circle.


    Hyoudou Issei knelt on the ground and hit the ground unwillingly.


    "Why... why I don''t even have the ability to protect my friends. Am I not the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor who has one of the thirteen kinds of God Slayers? Why... I am so weak... I can''t do anything."


    "Owning the gods does not mean that you can have invincible power. Having them means that you have strong potential, but how much power you can play depends on the host''s own efforts." Long Cheng does not know when he will appear. Behind him, said lightly.


    "Student Long Cheng, please, help me save Aisha. She should never stay in that kind of place." Hyoto Issei didn''t think about Long Cheng''s arrival, and hurriedly asked him for help.


    "I won''t help you directly to save her."


    "Eh?"


    "I am your guide, not your nanny. You have to figure out what you want to do. I am only responsible for teaching you. In the future, you still have to rely on yourself." Long Cheng said solemnly.


    After hearing Long Cheng¡¯s words, Hyoto¡¯s eyes became firm, and he said, "I see, Long Cheng-kun, no, master! I will find a way to save Aisha by myself tomorrow, so please train me before this. I need strength."


    Long Cheng smiled slightly, and then the two of them flashed and reappeared on the wasteland where Yicheng trained.


    Long Cheng''s eyes flashed, and then there was a twist in the surrounding space, "Come on, you will be here to receive my training until noon tomorrow, don''t die."


    "Ah, I''m not going to die. Wait for me, Aisha, I will definitely save you." Hyoto Kazuki shouted passionately.


    "Okay, this is what you want, so let''s start."


    "Wait, I''m not ready yet...ah..."

 60 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 60

    ...


    "Slap" "No, I don''t agree..." When Hyoto told Rias to save Aisha at noon, she slapped Ise directly, and then she deliberately told Ise [soldier] the characteristics of the chess pieces. Then he left with Himeshima Juno.In fact, it was to let Hyoto Ise to save Aisha, but because of his identity, he couldn''t help him clearly.


    After Kiba''s reminder, Hyoto Ise understood what Lias meant, and brought Kiba and the kitten to the abandoned church where the fallen angels gathered at night.


    The three of them pushed the door directly into the room. The benches and altar seemed to be just an ordinary church, with candles and electric lights illuminating the room.But there are also abnormalities. The head of the statue of the saint nailed to the cross is damaged, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Papa Papa" the three of them didn''t take a few steps, a burst of applause resounded through the entire church, and a figure of a suspected priest came out behind the pillar.It was the priest who wounded Hyoudou Issei last time, Fred.


    He looked at several people, and while speaking abnormal words, he took out his pistol and lightsaber and attacked them.


    Then the kitten pulled up the bench next to him and kept waving to block Fred. Ise and Kiba took advantage of this to surround him, ready to take the opportunity to solve the disgusting priest.


    But with the help of his flash bomb, he managed to escape.


    ...


    "Acheng, the white-haired guy ran away."


    "Really, I have been training that kid for so long. Why this disgusting priest still ran away? It''s really embarrassing to me. Forget it, let him help Kiba awaken the forbidden hand, and then solve him." Yin Long Cheng in the space said to Orpheus on the side.


    ...


    The three of Hyoto Ise went along the stairs under the altar to the ground. With Kiba as the pioneer, they walked to the bottom of the passage, and a gate appeared in front of the three of them.


    Just as Ise and Kiba were about to open the door, the door opened automatically.With the heavy opening of the door, the ceremony scene behind the door caught their eyes.


    "Welcome, demon." The fallen angel Renale said in the depths of the room, behind which was the blonde girl nailed to the cross.


    "Aisha--" Hyoto Ise could not help shouting.


    "...Mr. Ise" opened her eyes weakly, Aisha looked at the familiar figure before her and responded.


    "Yes, I''m here to save you!" Yicheng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yicheng..."


    "It''s a touching meeting, but it''s too late. The ceremony is about to end." Renalei said with a contemptuous smile.


    Then Aisha''s body suddenly glowed, and she screamed in pain.


    Hyoto Issei was about to rush over, but was surrounded by priests.The three then fought fiercely with the priests.


    Just when the three were caught by the priests.A huge ball of light with emerald gleam flew out of Asia.


    "Don''t ah ah ah..." As the ball of light appeared, Asia cried out in pain, and then quickly became weak.


    "This is it! This is the power I have always wanted! Sacredgear! As long as I have this, I can get love!" Renalei said obsessively as she looked at the ball of light.


    She hugged the huge ball of light tightly, and the dazzling light immediately enveloped the entire ceremony venue.When the light subsided, the fallen angel glowing green all over appeared in front of our eyes, "Ha ha ha. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I finally got it! The supreme power! Now, this time, I can become the supreme fallen angel! You can make those who look down on me look good!"


    Hyoto Issei ignored her, but rushed towards Aisha.


    98. The Outbreak of Hyoto Issei


    Hyoto Ise walked to Asia, who was crucified and slumped, untied her hands and feet, and hugged her down.


    "...One, Mr. Yicheng..."


    "Aisha, I''m here to pick you up."


    "......Yes." She was very weak and replied as if lacking vitality.


    ...


    "Acheng."


    "what happened?"


    "Aren''t you going to save her?"


    "Don''t worry, saving me will definitely save, but not now. This experience is very important to Yicheng."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, Orpheus stopped talking, and began to pay attention to the few people present. For some reason, Long Cheng always felt that Orpheus seemed to care about Aisha.


    ...


    "It''s useless." Looking at Hyoudou Issei who looked worried, Renale sneered, and once again said as if denying the thoughts in his heart: "The only person who loses the artifact is dead. She is about to die. ."


    "Then return the artifact to Aisha!" Hyoudou Issei shouted.


    "How is it possible. In order to get this, I do not hesitate to deceive the people above to carry out this plan? As long as you kill you again, there will be no evidence left."


    "...Damn, I actually think Xi Ma''s appearance is so hateful."


    Hearing Hyoto Issei''s words, she burst into laughter: "Hehehe, I actually had a good time with you."


    "...You are my first girlfriend."


    "Yeah, you know how layman you are by looking at you. Boys who don''t know women are especially fun to play with."


    "I wanted to treat you well."


    "Hehehe, you love me very much. No matter what trouble I have, you will help me immediately to prevent me from getting hurt. But those are all deliberate actions by me? Because your panicked expression is so funny."


    "On the first date, I racked my brains to make a plan. Because I absolutely want to make that date perfect."


    "Hahahaha! Yeah! That was indeed a very orthodox date! It made me feel super-boring."


    "Xuma¡ª¡ª"


    "Hehehe, I wanted to kill you in the sunset a long time ago, so I named this Yu. Isn''t it great? Now, classmate Yicheng."


    "Renalei¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" Hearing her mocking answer, Ise couldn''t help yelling.


    Then the crimson hand armor appeared on Hyoudou Issei''s left hand, as if responding to the anger in his heart. The crude hand armor that could only cover half of the forearm quickly extended in a burst of red light until it completely covered Hyoudou Issei''s hand. elbow.


    Then Hyoto Ise came to the church floor under Kiba''s prompt.


    Hyoto Ise let Asia lie on a nearby bench: "Wait a minute! You will be free soon! You can ask me to go out and play at any time!"


    Aisha smiled slightly, and shook Houto Issei''s hand, "...Although it is not a long time... But I can make friends... I am really happy... If, I can be reincarnated, I can be friends with me again ¡­¡­?"


    "You, what are you talking about! You are not allowed to say such things! I will take you to a lot of fun places in the future! Even if you don''t want me, I will drag you there! Go singing! Go playing video games! Yes, still Going to play bowling! There are many fun things, like that one! That''s that!" Hyoto Kazue said incoherently choked with tears on his face.


    "...If, I can be born in this country...and go to the same school as Mr. Ise..."


    "Of course! Come to our school! You will be able to make a lot of friends, no matter the minister, the kitten, the master, even the handsome guy Kiba, everyone will love you." Hyotoichi Makoto said shivering, and tears fell in big drops.

 61 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 61

    "...You are willing to cry for me...I, already..." Aisha raised her hand to stroke Ise''s cheek.


    "...Thank you..." The hand lost strength in the air, and slowly fell.


    Hyoto Issei lost his look in his eyes and murmured, "Hey, God! There is a God in this world! Since there are demons and angels, of course there are also Gods! You see! See the current situation!


    Don''t take this girl away, please!Please!Please!This girl did nothing wrong!She just wants friends!I will always be her friend!So please!I hope she can show more smiles!Now, please!God!


    Is it because I have become a demon so I can¡¯t?Because her friend is a demon like me, can''t it!"


    "Oh, the devil confessed in such a place? Or is it praying for God to fulfill your wish?" Renalei''s voice came from behind, and Yicheng looked back and saw her mocking expression.


    He stood up in silence and walked towards her. Following Ise''s actions, his left hand armor also made a mechanical sound, [Boost].


    "Look. This is on the way here, and was cut underground by the "Knight"."


    Then she stretched out her hand to her wound, the hand glowed with a faint green light, and the wound healed.


    "Look, it''s great, isn''t it? It can be cured no matter how severe the injury is. For us fallen angels who have lost God''s blessing, that child''s artifact is the best gift.


    To become a fallen angel who can heal fallen angels, my position is equivalent to being protected.Great Lord Azazel and Lord Shemukhsa, I will be the help of the two adults!There is nothing more wonderful than this!Ahhh, Lord Azazel...My power, my power will be used by you..."


    "Who cares about you? Aisha and her! I just want to live an ordinary life, but... she can''t even realize this tiny wish. I can''t spare you." Hyoto Yicheng shouted and beat She broke Renale''s self-intoxication and rushed forward.


    ...


    Half a day ago


    "Ise, congratulations on completing your training."


    "Master...Master, do I already have the ability to defeat Xi Ma?" Yicheng asked, lying on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "Emmm...No way. Although you are improving fast, the time is too short after all."


    "Eh, then I can''t save Aisha, no, I can''t do this! Master~"


    "Well, it''s not impossible."


    "What is it?"


    "miss."


    "Oh? Missing?"


    "The artifact is driven by the host''s own thoughts. As long as you can have a strong miss, the artifact will definitely respond to your expectations."


    ...


    "give me back."


    "Return Asia to me¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    [WelshDragonOverBoost]


    [BlanceBreaker]


    As if responding to Hyoudou Issei''s shout, the crimson full body armor appeared on his body, emitting a red flame.


    [V] The inorganic voice sounded again, reminding him that time is running out.


    "...How is it possible. What''s going on? Why, is it like this... Isn''t that divine weapon a "Dragon Hand" that can double the power of its holder? Why...How is this possible. Why, your power Beyond me...? The magic that comes in waves...this magic fluctuates, has an intermediate level...no, it has surpassed the strength of the superior demon..." Renale saw the big change, the momentum of Hedo Kazue He was also frightened and retreated, and then hurriedly condensed all his light power into a spear, and threw it at Ise.


    [IV] Hyoto Issei¡¯s aquamarine flame jets behind him, and he rushed towards Renalei quickly. With a wave of his arm, he blasted the light spear that could severely injure the intermediate demon into the air.


    The "Boom" light spear bombed the floor of the church, exploding a huge hole.


    [III] Ise arrived in front of Renalei, raised his hand and punched him out of the church.


    [II] Ise walked towards Aisha lying quietly on the bench.


    [I] He held it in his arms and shed tears silently. At this time, the countdown of the hand armor also came to an end, [Zero].


    99. End


    "Aisa...I''m sorry..." Hyoto Issei shouted in pain.


    "Oh, well done. I was able to temporarily reach the forbidden state." A faint voice came into Yicheng''s ears. He turned his head and saw that two figures appeared at the church door.


    "Master!" Hyoto Yicheng shouted in surprise, after all, Long Cheng said that he would not come to help him.


    "Master, please, save Aisha." Yicheng knelt before Long Cheng while holding Aisha.


    "..."


    "Long Cheng Jun." "Long Cheng Senior."


    At this time, Kiba and Kitten, who had resolved the enemy, also rushed there. After hearing Ise''s request, they started to help Ise.


    Looking at the three people''s eyes, Long Cheng said unbearably: "Okay, I will save people. I''m just waiting for someone. Really, the patience of young people is really bad."


    "Waiting for someone?" the three said in unison.


    "Ah, everyone is not injured." It didn''t take long for Lias to walk in with the half-crippled Renale with one hand.


    "People are coming."


    "Minister? And Renale?" Hyoto Issei said unclearly.


    "Aisha¡¯s artifact [Madonna Smile] is still on Renale. The artifact is lodged in the soul of a person. If the artifact is forcibly taken out, it is equivalent to tearing a person¡¯s soul apart. The only thing to do is to return the artifact to Asia. I can resurrect her perfectly," Long Cheng explained to everyone.


    "Okay, I want you to disappear, Miss Fallen Angel." Long Cheng smiled and said to Leinalei, playing with other people''s feelings or something. Long Cheng, who regarded feelings as his most important treasure, could not help but want Kill her.


    "Just kidding! This, this healing power is for me for Lord Asathele and Lord Shemuhsa--" Renale felt Long Cheng''s killing intent and struggled frantically.


    "Classmate Yicheng! Help me!" Renalei''s voice also changed back to the voice of Yicheng''s girlfriend Yuma Shi, while looking at him with pitiful eyes, and said.


    "This demon wants to kill me! I like you the most! I love you! So join me to defeat this demon!" Renalei played Yuma again, with tears in her eyes, pleading with Ise.


    Hyoto Ise turned his head in silence, and then said, "Please, sir." "Goodbye, my first love.''


    "Hmph, dare to move my apprentice. Accept the purification of the sacred fire." Long Cheng summoned [Ziyan Sacrifice''s Jietai] to burn it with the sacred fire, and then a green ball of light appeared in front of everyone.


    Long Cheng put the ball of light into Aisha''s body, and then summoned the Holy Grail to revive her.[The Holy Grail of the Secluded World] But even the evil dragon of the Tianlong rank can be resurrected. Now it is just a girl who has almost no combat power. Long Cheng easily handles everything.


    Then Long Cheng took everyone away, leaving the space for Hyoto Ise and Aisha.


    ...

 62 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 62

    On the way back, Orpheus suddenly said, "Now. Acheng."


    "Ok?"


    "If I die and reincarnated, will you find me and become my family again?"


    "What bad words are you saying. I won''t let this happen."


    "What if?"


    "...No. I promised you, even if it is hell, I will face everything with you."


    "..., let''s go home." After a short silence, Orpheus smiled and pulled Long Cheng along.


    "Really, don''t be so anxious." Long Cheng let himself be dragged by Orpheus, then said with a smile.


    ...


    In the next few days, everyone returned to daily life.


    Aisha still became a member of Rias, unlike the original book, which was passive, this time Aisha was fooled by Rias because of Hyoudou Issei.After signing a contract with Rias, Aisha voluntarily asked to live in Hyoto Issei''s home.


    It is worth mentioning that even if Aisha was reincarnated as a demon, she couldn''t let go of her belief in God, and occasionally felt headaches because of praying to God.But she didn''t regret it, for her, no matter what form it was, she would be very happy if she could be with Hyoto Issei.Seeing Aisha''s happy expression, Lias was a little melancholy.


    Then because of the entrance of Aisha, a beautiful and weak blond girl, the boys in Long Cheng''s class also became restless. Fortunately, Aisha has the protection of Hyouto Ise and the other girls.For this, Long Cheng is regarded as a life adjustment.


    In the past few days, Hyoto Issei has been trained by Long Cheng again, and the morning exercise time in the morning has been added. Because of the ten times the flow rate, Hyoto Issei got enough exercise and was sealed by Rias Part of the power has also been liberated, and can now be forbidden for half a minute, while roughly mastering the use of [Multiplication] and [Transfer].At the same time, he was able to communicate with Draig.


    ...


    "Ha...Ha...Master, I can''t do it... the whole body is sore and painful... I can''t move."


    "Really, it won''t work for a while? You know, the Chiryu Emperor''s power, without a powerful body, can''t be used at all. But seeing that you can now progress to dodge for three hours, first Let you rest."


    "Thanks...thank you, master."


    After a while, Hyodou Issei stopped breathing and recovered a little.


    "Now, Ise."


    "Ok?"


    "How is the development between you and Aisha these days?"


    "Huh? Me and Aisha are just friends, Master, what are you talking about."


    "Oh. Are you really stupid or pretending, don''t you know how Aisha feels about you? I heard that a bunch of boys confessed to her, and they were all sunk. If you like her, don''t hurry up and show your heart, be careful She was abducted by others."


    "..." Hyoto Ise was silent after listening.


    "Is it the cause of Renale?"


    "..."


    "It seems so, but what she did to you is really too much. But if you trust the master, the best way to forget a relationship is to start a new relationship. If you have a heart knot, it will be very detrimental to your future practice. Master, because of this reason, my strength cannot grow for a long time."


    "Eh. Really?"


    "Master, when did I lie to you."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "You tell me first, do you like Aisha?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good. Listen to the master. According to what Aisha said to you, you just go up and confess to her and you''re done, and the sooner the better. Well. You can try it when you go back."


    "Eh! I understand."


    "Well. After talking for a long time, your physical strength has recovered a lot. Let''s continue. This time, we will avoid ten magic bullets at the same time."


    "Ah! Master... I''m not ready yet... Help... Don''t spank my ass... It hurts... Don''t come here..."


    100. The title king died in battle


    With a flash of light, Long Cheng appeared in the Supernatural Research Department with the half-dead Houtou Issei.


    "Ah! Ise-san, why are you training like this again? Every day you are exhausted." Aisha looked at Hyoudou Issei worriedly."Ah! Long Chengjun, I''m sorry, I''m not blaming you, but..."


    Long Cheng smiled at her slightly to express understanding, and then blinked at Ise. Hyoto Ise understood immediately, grabbed Aisha''s hand, and said, "Don''t worry, Aisha. I train so hard to protect You, don¡¯t do things like that before it happened. Okay, I¡¯m just a little tired. You can accompany me to sit in the park next to me."


    "Hi~Huh" Aisha replied with a smile, and then helped Hyoto Issei out of the classroom.


    "Ahhhhhh, Long Chengjun, Yicheng takes Aisha sauce out, what on earth is going to do, can you tell us?" Zhu Nai asked with a smile.


    "Huh? How do you know I instigated him?"


    "Because the eye contact you just made was too obvious." The kitten spit out from the side, and Orpheus nodded.


    "It''s nothing, I just told him, hurry up and tell what I''m saying, don''t regret it after everything is too late. Don''t bother them and give them a vacation today. Okay, Feifei, let''s go home too. "After that, Long Cheng wanted to take Orpheus home.


    Watching the two leave, Lias sat on the minister''s seat and murmured, "Don''t regret it after everything is too late...? Oh..."


    ...


    On this day, because the kitten wants to play games with Orpheus, our classmate Long Cheng can only sleep alone again.


    In the middle of the night, just as Long Cheng was about to close his eyes to sleep, a bright red magic circle unfolded in his room.


    Then a beautiful girl with bright red long hair that reached her hip appeared from the magic circle.


    "Lias, what did you run to me in the middle of the night?" Long Cheng stood up and walked to her and asked.


    Lias immediately hid behind Long Cheng, clutching his sleeve, and said with a trembling voice, "Help me."


    "clam?"


    Before Long Cheng continued to inquire, another magic circle appeared in red representing the Gremory family, and then a glamorous beauty with silver hair and silver eyes and a serious face appeared in a maid costume.(For the image, please refer to Sakiya Izuya.)


    "Gu...Gurefia." Lias said with some difficulty.


    "Ms. Lias, you ran to the young man''s room in the middle of the night, or when you had a marriage contract, if you let others know, wouldn''t it be a shame for our Gremory family?" It seemed that Long Cheng glanced. Gurefia reprimanded Lias seriously.


    "If I die, don''t marry the guy from the Phoenix family! Please, Gurefia, I don''t want to marry that bastard!"


    "Miss Lias, this is for the Gremory family. For the prosperity of the family, marriage with the current Phoenix family is the best choice. Please don''t be willful." Gurefia looked at Lias''s words. It was dim, but his seriousness was restored in the next instant.


    "No." Lias shouted, and then said: "I have someone I like, it''s him."

 63 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 63

    The corners of Long Cheng''s eyes twitched, and he whispered in Lias'' ear: "What are you talking about?"


    "Help me." Lias replied helplessly.


    "Oh. I know, but this is just pretend, you know?" Long Cheng sighed and said.


    "Gurefia Sang, right?"


    "Yes. Are you?"


    "My name is Long Cheng and I belong to Lias... uh... boyfriend." Long Cheng said embarrassingly, after all, he is not good at lying.


    "Miss! How can you be with such an ordinary person. If this matter is known by the master and Lord Szekes, they will definitely be sad."


    "Who I want to fall in love with is my freedom! Also, Long Chengjun is not an ordinary person, but he is the strongest Emperor Chilong in history."


    "Emperor Chiryu!? Didn¡¯t expect that Emperor Chiryu has been reincarnated? Miss, I¡¯m going back to report this matter. After I report your matter to the master and Lord Szekes, I will see what they mean. "After hearing what Lias said, Gurefia''s expression became serious, and after greeted the two of them, he went back.


    In fact, Gurefia originally didn''t want Lias to marry the Phoenix family. Now that she heard that Lias had a relationship with the Seiryu Emperor of this generation, she decided to try her best to fight for it.


    "That, thank you, Long Chengjun."


    "Nothing, that''s why you lied to her. We are just friends. Fortunately, Orpheus slept with the kitten today and was not heard by her... Uh." Long Cheng was talking and suddenly saw the door A gap was opened, and four small eyes were staring at the two (secretly observation.jpg).


    Then the door to the room was opened, and Kitty and Orpheus walked in.


    Looking at Long Cheng''s awkward expression, Leah took the kitten out with a ribbon, leaving the two behind.


    "That...not what you think."


    "I don''t care, as long as you stay with me, I will be satisfied."


    "Feifei, you have to believe me! Lias and I are really just friends."


    "Hmm. What about the angel before?"


    "¡­¡­I really¡­¡­"


    "Actually, I don''t care if you like others or not, I just want to be with you all the time."


    "Orpheus..." Long Cheng hugged her in his arms, and then the two embraced and slept on the bed.


    ...


    "minister¡­¡­"


    "Kitten, don''t ask, I will explain to you tomorrow."


    ...


    "Master Suzex."


    "Gurefia, I said that we don''t need to be like this between us. You are not only my [Queen], but also my wife." Hearing the call, he thought he was handsome, with a shoulder-to-shoulder red hair. He turned his head and said helplessly.


    "No, it''s working time."


    "Oh, you really are. Is it Rias then?"


    "Yes."


    "Is she still reluctant? My father is so, too anxious. As the demon king who inherited the name of Lucifer, I can''t interfere too much with Gremory''s affairs, oh... my lovely sister... brother, I am really Yes¡­¡­"


    "Master Szekes." Looking at her husband who was in a state of sister-in-law, Gurefia twitched and called out.


    "Cough cough cough, then, Gurefia, what are you going to say."


    "Hi. It''s about Missy..."


    "Oh~ You mean Rias is in love with this generation of Sekiryuutei?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The relationship between Rias and Sekiryuutei should be good, but it''s not a couple relationship like that. The two of them should be just good friends. Sekiryuutei should want to help her."


    "Oh~hehe, Lias really confessed a good friend."


    "So, what do you mean?"


    "Then I will help Lias, Gurefia, please go to Phoenix''s house."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Ah, there''s more."


    "Huh? Is there anything else to order?"


    "When you come back, let''s accompany Milikaith. My father is really a failure and I basically don''t have time to take care of him."


    "Yes, I know. You are doing this for the underworld. Milikes has always understood that, and he has always regarded you as his idol." Gurefia replied with a smile, and then in a red magic circle Disappeared.


    Suzex smiled and shook his head, lowered his head to continue working on the file.


    101. Lysa Phoenix


    the next day


    After school, Long Cheng trained Hyoto Ise for an hour as usual. When he returned to the Supernatural Research Department with Ise, who was tired as a dog, he found that everyone¡¯s expressions were a bit solemn today, even I saw you last night. Gurefia who had been past is also there.


    Later, under Lias''s explanation, Long Cheng knew that it was Lias''s engagement party, and Lysa Phoenix from the Phoenix family was coming over.


    Long Cheng asked Aisha to take Hyoudou Issei to tidy up, and he sat next to Lias, drinking tea from Zhu Nai.Who told him that his current identity is Rias'' boyfriend?Orpheus stood with the kitten.Gurefia glanced at Orpheus, did not feel any strong aura, so he focused on Long Cheng and the two.


    About half an hour later, as a magic circle burning with golden flames unfolded, the phoenix pattern representing the Phoenix family was painted in the middle.


    "Huh, it''s been a long time since I came to the world." A blond man in a red suit appeared in the magic circle, and then said.


    The man''s suit is very casual, his tie is not tied, his shirt is open, his eyes are light.Although it looks good, it always feels like a mess.


    Lysa looked around the room for a week, and smiled slightly after seeing Rias.


    "Dear Lias, I have come to see you."


    He ignored Long Cheng, who was sitting next to Lias, went straight up, reached out his hand to pull up Lias, and said at the same time: "Okay, Lias. Although it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s take a look. Ceremony venue. It¡¯s better to decide the date earlier."


    Long Cheng saw that Lysa completely ignored Lias''s opinion, grabbed Lysa''s wrist, stopped him, and said, "Hey. I am not calling you this time to discuss when you will get married."


    "Let go, you human being." Lysa yelled. He couldn''t get rid of Long Cheng''s hand completely. Even if the flame of the Phoenix was burning, Long Cheng was indifferent.


    "Lisa-sama, this time I am calling you because of Miss Lias''s marriage contract. And Long Cheng, please let go of Lesa-sama, otherwise things will get worse."

 64 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 64

    "Well, I let go. However, if he still wants to move Lias, I''m not welcome." Long Cheng let go of his hand indifferently.


    "Damn it, a mere human!" Lysa said angrily, but because of Gurefia he still sat back in the chair obediently, after all, [Silver-haired Annihilation Queen] is not a mere name.


    The two sides calmed down, and Jijima Junai handed the brewed black tea to Lysa, but looking at her slightly squinted eyes, it was obvious that Junai didn''t like this gangster either.


    "Hey, human, who are you?" After coming over for a while, Lysa calmed down and asked Long Cheng.


    "Long Cheng-sama is the Red Dragon Emperor of this generation and also the lover of Miss Lias." Gurefia said calmly.


    "Lias, you should know, the combination of the two of us is the future of the demon of the underworld. After the battle, the number of pure blood demons has been greatly reduced. Now the underworld is in urgent need of a new generation of pure blood demon, and..."


    "Enough, please stop at it!" Lias interrupted him and said.


    "Lisa, I should have said before, I will not marry you! As the next head of the Gremory family, at least I have to decide the choice of husband."


    "Lias, you have to think carefully. Now the three parties are not at peace, and because of our [Seven Pillars] demon, we have less than half of them. If you don¡¯t marry me, maybe you Gremory It''s over in this generation."


    "I won''t let the family ruin it, and of course I plan to recruit extras."


    "Oh, it''s Rias! Then hurry up and me¡ª"


    "But I won''t marry you, Lysa. I want to marry someone I like. Even a demon with a long history should have this right."


    After hearing this, Lysa narrowed her eyes and said gloomily: "...Me too, Lias. I am also a demon who bears the reputation of the Phoenix family and cannot defile our family name. I don''t like the human world very much, and didn''t want Coming over to such a small and dilapidated building in the human world. The fire and wind in this world are very dirty, and being a demon holding fire and wind is really unbearable!" Then a golden flame ignited on his body.


    "Miss, Master Lysa, please calm down. If the two don''t stop, I can''t just sit back and watch. For the reputation of Lord Suzex, I will not be polite." Gurefia said.


    "... Saying that, who is known as the strongest [Queen], even I feel scared. The family members of Lord Szex are famous for being monsters, and I don''t want to be enemies at all. "Lyza said, putting out the flame.


    "Master, Lord Suzex, and everyone in the Phoenix family are also very clear that things will turn out to be like this. I might as well put it straight. This is the last meeting. Everyone expected that there will be no results this time. So it has been determined to take the last resort."


    "Last resort? What is going on, Griffia?"


    "Miss, if you want to insist on seeing yourself, why don''t you have a [ranking game] battle with Master Lysa? That¡¯s what Master Suzex said. But since Miss Lias¡¯s family has not yet gathered , So I propose to let Long Cheng-sama temporarily join Lias-sama''s team." Gurefia suggested.


    "Gurefia, I agree."


    "I agree too, Lias, even if all your servants are burned out, I will take you back to the underworld. Ah, yes, humans, I will burn you without leaving ashes." , Lysa returned to the underworld in the magic circle after showing his team of sixteen beautiful girls to everyone.


    "Well, Miss Lias, Master Long Cheng, I should return to the underworld. The game is scheduled for ten days." After speaking, Gurefia also opened the magic circle and returned to the underworld.


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Ise, what''s wrong with you?" Aisha, who had already been confessed by Hyoto Ise, was the first to ask her.


    "Woo... Aisha, that turkey bastard has a team full of beautiful girls, that''s my dream..."


    After hearing his shout, everyone''s performance was also different.Aisha comforted Hyoudou Issei by the side, cheering for him.The kitten took Orpheus two steps aside and decided to stay away from Ise.Kiba smiled helplessly.And our eldest sister, Juno Himejima is smiling and watching everything.


    Long Cheng and Lias showed headaches. One was his master and the other was his boss. Seeing Yicheng like this was also a big headache.The only thing that hasn''t changed here is Orpheus.


    102. People''s Practice


    This time, everyone has a full ten days of training time.


    "Ha...ha...ha, it''s not working anymore..."


    "Hey, Ise, you are in a bad shape today. Why doesn''t it work for an hour?"


    "Yeah~ I found Aisha was there when I went to the bathroom to take a bath last night, so..."


    "OK, STOP! In view of suspicion of driving, we terminate this topic."


    "Uh, yes."


    "How long can it be banned now?"


    "About a minute."


    "Oh. You are not as good as Ultraman. No, your training has to be strengthened, go you~"


    "what--"


    ...


    The real world, one hour later.


    "Well, Ise, don''t pretend to be dead on the ground, go back and prepare, we are going to set off."


    "Go? Where to go?"


    "Living together! These ten days are your key training period. Rias has already hired a group vacation for us. We are going to the nearby mountain for training."


    "okay, I get it."


    ...


    "Huh...huh..."


    "Ise, hurry up, you are already behind."


    "Master~Why my luggage is twice the size of Kiba? This is unfair." Carrying a package the size of two people, Hyoto Isei complained weakly after hearing Long Cheng''s urging.


    "There is no time for you to complain. If you feel unfair, then look back. I don''t mind being fair."


    "Huh?...I''m sorry, sir, when I didn''t say anything." Ise turned his head and saw the kitten carrying a package that was at least twice as large as him, and did not hesitate to choose to follow his heart.


    "..." Long Cheng looked at Hyoudou Issei and shook his head with a smile, and then headed towards the top of the mountain with Orpheus on his back. He didn''t use any abilities, just walked step by step with Orpheus on his back. When I went to Shrek Academy.


    ...


    After a while, everyone reached the top of the mountain, where there was a wooden villa, which seemed to belong to the Jimongli family.


    It usually uses magical power to hide it in the scenery, and is set so that it will not appear in front of people, because it will be revealed because it will be used today.Once inside, a unique woody fragrance came out.


    After everyone changed their clothes, everyone also started their own practice.


    "Well, everyone, Long Chengjun and I have formulated a complete training plan for everyone.


    First, the morning.Ise, you practice swordsmanship with Kiba. In the afternoon, you will practice fighting with kittens. In the evening, you will follow Zhu Nai to learn the application of magic.


    Then, Kiba, you have to receive Long Chengjun for an hour in the afternoon, and Kitty in the morning, and Zhu Nai, you and I have to receive training in the evening.


    Aisha worked hard to develop the power of the artifact and learn how to use magic."


    "Yes!" everyone said.

 65 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 65

    "Yo Xi, then, my lovely subordinates will leave it to you, Long Chengjun."


    "No problem. Then, Maojiang, we''re going to train." After that, Long Cheng took Orpheus to the open space outside.


    Lias looked at the three people walking out and said softly, "Thank you, Long Cheng."


    Junai on the side saw Lias''s appearance, smiled and did not speak.


    ...


    "Okay, Kitty-chan, we start training."


    The kitten nodded seriously.


    A light flashed in Long Cheng''s eyes, and then the space around the three of them was slightly distorted.


    "Well, the flow of time in this space is ten times that of the outside, which means that one hour has passed outside, and ten hours have passed here. We have plenty of time to practice." Ignore the surprise. Little cat, Long Cheng continued.


    "Kitten, your training purpose is only one. That is to accept the blood of the cat''s mandrill inside you and develop the magic of your clan. This is..."


    "Enough! I don''t want...I don''t want to be like a sister...I don''t want to hurt Minister and everyone..." Cat shouted, interrupted Long Cheng''s speech, and started to cry.


    "Oh...cat, listen, I know what happened to you before. I also know what you are afraid of.


    Listen, kitten...no...Baiyin, power itself is not right or wrong. Use it for good and use it for evil.You have to believe in yourself, and Orpheus and I also believe in you."Long Cheng and Orpheus stepped forward to comfort her.


    "Can I... do it?"


    "Well, kitten, it can be done." Orpheus grabbed the kitten''s hand and said.


    "Well, I also believe you can do it." Long Cheng said seriously.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Leave it to me. Orpheus, protect us."


    Orpheus nodded and stepped aside.


    Seeing that the kitten was ready, Long Cheng summoned the twilight spear, and then began to chant the spirit of words: "Long spear--


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and holy blessings¡ª¡ª"


    ...


    While Long Cheng chants the spirit of words, the heaven


    "Michael, something happened." A beautiful looking angel with a perfect figure, a golden halo on his head, and twelve white wings behind his back, arrived, and found the office of Michael, the strongest man in the world.


    "What''s wrong, Gabriel. Don''t you want to keep the system running today? Why did you come to me? After losing the Lord, we can only rely on our four blazing angels to keep the system running. If you leave, you will There''s a problem." A handsome warm man with blond hair, a halo on his head and a compassionate face said after he walked out of the room.


    "Listen to me, the system suddenly worked normally just now, even without my maintenance, it can still operate normally. This situation is only possible when the Lord is still there. Could it be..." Gabriel said excitedly.


    "Immediately, send the believers to find the reason." After hearing Gabriel''s words, Michael''s expression became more serious than ever.


    "Yes!" Gabriel replied solemnly, and then left immediately.


    "Oh God¡­¡­"


    ...


    With the end of Yan Ling, Long Cheng turned into blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a large white robe with gold rim, golden halo on his head, ten golden spirit rings floating up and down behind him, and a faint holy light radiated from his whole body.


    Facing the holy light radiated by Long Cheng, the cat, who was a demon, did not feel uncomfortable. Instead, she felt the warmth of love, which was the feeling she could only feel when she was still with her sister.


    Long Cheng smiled slightly, then stomped the holy spear to the ground.


    A golden halo spread out around Long Cheng, surrounding the two of them. Then the light flashed, and the kitten closed its eyes subconsciously.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she and Long Cheng appeared in a pale golden space. Here, the sky was floating with white clouds, and there were colorful soap bubbles floating around. .


    After the kitten recovered, a ball of light drifted towards her at a slow speed. Out of trust in Long Cheng, the kitten did not avoid or attack.


    When the ball of light touched the kitten''s body, it began to grow rapidly, covering the kitten''s petite body in a blink of an eye, then a flash of colored light flashed, and the kitten closed its eyes again.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was not in the open space outside the villa, or the pale golden space created by Long Cheng.


    She appeared in a city, but unlike the human world, the sky here is purple. She is now on a street with people coming and going around, very prosperous.


    The kitten didn¡¯t care about this. She looked around, and then noticed a figure, a woman with a pair of cat ears, holding a pure white milk cat in her arms and a black-haired girl in her hands. baby.


    103. Black Song and White Sound


    Then the kitten came to the woman. The kitten had no impression of all this, but she still recognized their identities.


    "Mother, sister Heige..." the kitten murmured.


    The woman led them to see a man, she said something to the man, and then the man turned to look at Hei Ge and the kitten.The man didn''t speak or express any expressions, his eyes were full of indifference, then he turned and left, leaving the kittens behind.


    Then, as if pressing the fast forward button, the two kittens grew up very quickly, and their mother left them missing after Heige grew older.


    Although the two little milk cats are sisters, they have different personalities just like their colors.


    As an older sister, the black song has a lively personality, protects her sister everywhere, and has a stronger desire for strength.


    As a younger sister, Baiyin has a weak and kind personality, but because of her sister''s protection, she has not been harmed by the outside world.


    They depended on each other since childhood.Until one day they were adopted by members of the Nabelius family who was ranked 24th in the 72 pillars of the superior demon.


    Because the two possessed the strongest cat''s blood in the cat''s clan, both of them improved quickly after training.And the older black song was reincarnated as a demon.


    It¡¯s a pity that the good times didn¡¯t last long. One day, Baiyin was arrested by the Nabelius family and wanted to kill her. After inquiring, she realized that it was Heige who lost herself and killed herself because of the rapid increase in power. After surrendering his superior demon, he defected.As Baiyin, who has the same potential as the black song, is feared by them.


    Fortunately, Baiyin was under the guarantee of the demon king Sazeks Lucifer and was handed over to his sister Lias Gremory to supervise and look after.After that, the castle of Rias gained a strong attack and defense, and he gave up the black magic and celestial arts inherited in the bloodline.


    "Long Cheng! You show me what you are going to do, do you want me to know how dirty my blood is flowing!" The cat was no longer calm and cried hysterically.


    "Baiyin...Sometimes, what you see and hear is not the truth..." Following Long Cheng''s words, the scene in front of the kitten changed.


    Several people gathered in a dimly lit room.


    "How are things prepared?"


    "My lord, everything is ready."


    "Well, where''s the black song?"

 66 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 66

    "She has been dismissed as you ordered."


    "Good job. The bloodline of the Nebbi family is really strong, and the [Artificial Transcendence Project] ordered by Lord Nebiros seems likely to succeed. It''s really damn, obviously there have been results before, if it weren''t for the experimentation...


    Fortunately, we found his and Fujimai''s child, otherwise the plan would be aborted.Hei Ge just reincarnated as a demon in such a short time to have the power that is not inferior to the superior demon. If I can swallow her sister, then I will definitely become an excellent superior demon, and even reach the point of transcendence in the near future. , As long as she can be swallowed, let alone Emperor Beria, even Lord Thazex..."


    "Boom¡ª" The door of the room was blasted by the faint blue flames, and a plump woman in a black kimono with cat ears on her head and a tail erected behind her walked in.


    "You... dare to hit Baiyin''s idea!" A voice filled with anger and killing intent came.


    "Wha... Black Song, why are you here!"


    "I have already noticed that you are doing some abnormal experiments. I originally wanted to secretly inquire for Baiyin''s safety, but I didn''t expect--!"


    "Huh! Hei Ge, you are my dependent, everything about you belongs to me, including your sister. I advise you to obediently pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. When I become stronger, your benefits will be indispensable. , Otherwise I will take back everything from you." Hei Ge''s superior demon threatened with composure.


    "You guys, damn it!" Then, she used all her strength to fight with the demons.


    With an endless stream of magic and fairy skills, Hei Ge finally defeated and killed them, and destroyed the laboratory there, but he was also seriously injured and escaped from the underworld.She knew that what was waiting for her was the wanted and hunted down by the demon of the underworld, and she couldn''t go to her sister because it would bring danger to her, so she dragged her injured body and left alone.


    "Sister Heige..." Seeing all this in the ball of light, the kitten murmured with tears.


    Then there was another burst of light shining, and in the next instant, the two had appeared in the golden space.


    "... Now, Long Chengjun."


    "You said."


    "Did you... show me the truth?"


    "Of course, this ability is completed by combining the power of the Twilight Spear and the Evil Eye that stops the world. It can be what you see in the past time and space."


    "Really? So... Have I blamed my sister all the time? Then I hated my sister for so many years, what am I..."


    Looking at Bai Yin who was in self-denial, Long Cheng stepped forward, hugged her in his arms, and comforted: "Okay, Maojiang, this is not your fault, it is the Nabelius family''s fault. Next time, wait for you to apologize to your sister when you see her. There is nothing you can''t let go of between your relatives."


    "Well, thank you, Cheng." The kitten stopped crying and raised his head to look at Long Cheng. At the same time, a pair of pure white cat ears appeared, and the white tail protruded from under the skirt.


    "Acheng?"


    "Don''t you like it? Orpheus calls you that too?"


    "No, as long as you like it, then we''ll go out, Mao Jiang."


    "White tone."


    "Ok?"


    "From now on, call me Baiyin, Acheng."


    "Um... I see, Bai Yin. Then let''s go."


    "Ok."


    ...


    "Well, Xiao... Baiyin, since you have accepted your own strength, then we will start training. After all, you have always refused to accept it before, and you should not be able to use it freely. Orpheus, please protect Baiyin. To prevent her from accidents during training."


    Orpheus nodded, expressing understanding.


    "Yes, just come on, Acheng." Baiyin changed into a cat mandrill mode, raised her hands, two dark blue demon fires burned, she said seriously to Longcheng.


    "Okay, I''m going to go."


    ...


    An hour later, Long Cheng returned to the villa with the sleeping Baiyin and Orpheus on his back.


    "Long Chengjun, you are back. Ah, what''s wrong with the kitten?" Lias said hello when the three of them came back, and then she saw the sleeping kitten and asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Lias. Baiyin is okay, but when she trains Xianju, she consumes too much energy and is tired and dizzy. Just rest for a while."


    "Really, that''s good." Lias breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Long Cheng''s return, and then found that Long Cheng''s words were a bit wrong.


    "Wait, Baiyin? There is also the practice of immortality, which consumes too much energy? Do you already know the life experience of the little cat? And she has untied her heart?"


    "Okay, okay, take your time. You ask me so many questions at once, but I can''t answer it. Let''s arrange Baiyin first before talking." Long Cheng said helplessly.


    "Well, you are right. I was too anxious. As a''king'', I was so anxious, it was a failure."


    "You care about your subordinates. Okay, tell me, where is the kitten''s room? I will arrange her first."


    "Second floor, the innermost one."


    Hearing Lias'' answer, Long Cheng nodded to her, and walked up with Bai Yin on his back.


    104. Training 1


    After arranging Baiyin, Orpheus took the initiative to stay and take care of her, while Long Cheng went downstairs to explain Baiyin''s affairs with Lias.


    ...


    "Really, that''s the case. Thank you, Long Chengjun. Alas... I [the king] is really incompetent. I have to rely on you for everything."


    "We are friends. It¡¯s normal for friends to help each other. Also, Orpheus and I live in Baiyin¡¯s house. This time I thank her for this. And through Baiyin¡¯s fairy skills, I¡¯m right about [qi] The application also has an understanding, so you don''t have to be so polite." Long Cheng said indifferently.


    Lias opened her mouth, and before she could say anything, the door of the villa was opened, interrupting her.


    "it hurts--


    Kiba, can you be gentle next time?"


    "Student Yicheng, this swordsmanship training is just the basics, and it will be more severe in the next few days." Kiba said with a helpless smile.


    "Eh--


    It seems that I do not have the skill of swordsmanship.


    Ok?Minister, and master!"Hyoto Issei was talking, seeing Long Cheng and the two said.


    "Yes. Ise, you go to Aisha to recover first. Kiba, let''s train after a good lunch. I''ll call Orpheus and Baiyin." Long Cheng responded.


    "Boom boom boom, Feifei, Baiyin, I''m here."


    "Ok."


    After hearing the response, Long Cheng opened the door and walked in. He saw Bai Yin sitting on the bed blushing and Orpheus sitting beside her..


    "Bai Yin, how is your recovery? Your face is a little red. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to find Asia to recover, you know?"

 67 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 67

    "Yeah." To Long Cheng''s words, Bai Yin just lowered his head and returned softly.


    "Well, I''m just here to tell you that we''re going to have dinner later. Is Bai Yin really all right? Do you want me to call Aisha over?"


    "Acheng."


    "What''s wrong, Feifei?"


    "You go out first, Baiyin and I have something to talk about between girls." As he said, Orpheus pushed him out without waiting for Long Cheng''s response.


    After being kicked out of the room, Long Cheng looked dumbfounded, and then walked downstairs, while still muttering,''Damn white tone, took my Orpheus away'' and so on.


    ...


    At noon, after everyone had a simple lunch, everyone started a new practice.


    Long Cheng brought Kiba to the training field. He drew a two-meter circle on the field and said: "Kiba, waiting for training, you are not allowed to get out of here."


    "Yes, trouble Long Chengjun." Kiba didn''t say much, and went straight in.


    Long Cheng smiled slightly, with a circle as the center, a dense energy bomb condensed around it.


    "My purpose is only one, and that is to train your reaction speed and attack speed. Your strength is good. It is difficult to achieve a huge improvement in a short time. Your master is the famous swordsman Okita Souji. You are about swordsmanship. Stronger than me, so all I can do is this."


    "No, I have been able to help me here, thank you very much, Long Chengjun. Your training for me now is what I need most now. Let the horse come here." Kiba said with a smile.


    "Well, you are really too polite. It made me a little embarrassed to be cruel. I hope you will be alive in ten hours." Long Cheng said with a smile, and then an energy bomb rushed towards Kiba.


    Facing the rushing energy bomb, Kiba slashed subconsciously. When he smashed the energy bomb in half, he found that he could not move. The next moment, the energy bomb emitted a dazzling light and exploded with a bang. Kiba exploded to the ground.


    "Hey, Kiba, are you okay?"


    "Ahem, I''m fine."


    "Yeah. I¡¯ll go back to the circle when I¡¯m fine. My energy bomb has a certain degree of hardness, and it can¡¯t be split without a certain strength. I will not only train your reaction speed, but also your attack. A quasi attack, if the defense cannot be broken, it will be meaningless."


    "Yes, I understand. Let''s continue." Kiba said with a firm expression.


    "Well, what I want is this momentum."


    ...


    Evening


    Villa Jimori


    Long Cheng returned to the villa with Kichang after training.


    "Well, their training is over, the next thing is for you two, Lias and Zhu Nai."


    "Yes, trouble you, Long Chengjun."


    "Ahhhhhhh, please be merciful."


    The two replied.


    Long Cheng nodded and took the two to the study room of the villa.


    "Ah! Long Chengjun, don''t you want to give us special training? How did you bring us here?"


    "To be honest, your strength has been difficult to improve in a short period of time, so I don''t plan to do high-intensity training for you.


    There is only one purpose for bringing you here, and that is to remember all the information and strategies about [Ranked Game] here, and then formulate the best combat method based on Lysa¡¯s information. Remember that sometimes power is not absolute. Yes, wisdom is also very important."


    "That, Long Chengjun?"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you sure you want us to remember all the information here? That''s too difficult for someone to do?" Looking at the bookcases full of the room and the densely packed books on them, Lias and Zhu Nai''s mouth twitched. As she has a spartan style, she only needs to go up when she meets the enemy, but she has to make tactics.However, they also knew how strong their opponents were this time, and the phoenix rebirth characteristics of Lysa alone made the scalp numb.


    "Don''t worry, with my time and ability, you will have time to finish it in these ten days."


    "Gudong." Lias swallowed hard, and then smiled dryly: "Well, don''t do this, don''t we still have Long Chengjun? Then, can''t you just defeat Lysa?"


    "Before you reach the desperate situation, I will not take action. This is a test for you and an opportunity to show your strength to your father and brother. Of course, if you insist, I can also take action." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Well, I know. I''ll finish reading them all. I want to prove my strength to my father and my elder brother, and prove that I can protect the Gremory family even without relying on marriage." Lias showed firmness after hearing this. The look in his eyes said word by word.


    "Ahhhhh, now that the minister has made a decision, then as [Queen] and a friend, I can only save myself." Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Zhu Nai."


    "Well, since you have decided, then let''s start now." Long Cheng''s eyes flashed, and then an invisible force enveloped the entire study.


    "The flow of time in this place is ten times that of outside. In other words, you have ten hours to read these materials. I will give you two hours of training every day. After dinner, we will have the next training. "Speaking, Long Cheng randomly pulled out a book from the shelf and watched it.


    105. Training 2


    Although Lias and Zhu Nai were surprised by Long Cheng''s time ability, they did not go up to ask, after all, this was someone else''s secret.


    The two looked at each other, and then each held up a thick stack of books and looked through it carefully. For a while, the whole room fell silent.


    About two hours later, the two people who were reading had a cup of black tea on the table, and they raised their heads.


    Long Cheng smiled and said, "Take a short break. Proper rest can improve efficiency."


    "Hi, thank you. Uh..." Lias replied with a smile, and showed a strange expression after taking a sip of black tea.


    "what happened?"


    "How do you say this black tea... so sweet..."


    "Um...I''m sorry, I''m making tea for the first time. I tasted it, sucked...cough...this tea...sweet to the point..." Long Cheng gave himself a cup of black tea, then took a sip, his mouth twitched Said.


    "Ahhhhhh, let me come." Zhu Nai got up and went to make tea.


    The air was a little awkward for a while.


    "Haha, hahahaha" Lias suddenly covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Hey¡ªI can''t make tea so funny?" Long Cheng said silently.


    "Sorry, sorry. I always thought Long Chengjun was perfect in everything, and there are things you don''t know."


    "Isn''t this of course? I am a man, and not a god, how can I be perfect. And there are things that even gods can''t do. What''s wrong, my perfect image in your heart is broken?"


    "Well, yes. But the feeling you gave me is more real. In the past, your image in my heart was perfect but illusory, but now I find that it seems that it is not that difficult to get close to you." Si stared at Long Cheng and said, then suddenly turned her head blushing.

 68 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 68

    Facing Lias'' reaction, Long Cheng was also a little at a loss. Fortunately, Zhu Nai, who returned after making black tea, broke the awkwardness between the two.


    "Minister, Long Chengjun, I''m back, this is the black tea I made."


    "Ah, thank you, Zhu Nai."


    "Thank you, Zhu Nai."


    "It''s just a small matter. Ah, Minister, why is your face red?"


    "Ah, it''s probably because of the heat here, after all, it''s almost the summer vacation."


    "Oh~ the minister needs attention." Zhu Nai squinted and said with a smile.


    "Ahem, rest, let''s go on, there is a lot of information here."


    "Well, yes, Long Chengjun is right, Zhu Nai, let''s continue."


    "Hi~"


    ...


    One hour later, the living room


    "I... no longer..." This is burnt out, Hyoudou Issei who was beaten into a pig by a kitten lying on Asia''s lap and said.


    "Ise, are you okay." Aisha asked him the reason while treating him.


    "Kitten sauce, it''s true, I''m so cruel, I just accidentally saw..."


    "Shut up, ergonomic pervert..." the kitten said blankly.


    Kiba was drinking tea calmly on the side.


    "Oh, you are all here." At this time, Long Cheng brought Orpheus, Lias and Junai to the living room.


    Long Cheng walked to the sofa and sat down (Ge You lay down), "Ah~comfortable, Yicheng, why are you beaten like this? Tell the master."


    "Master~" Yicheng said moved.


    "Make me happy, master, hahaha."


    "Master, return my touch back."


    Then Lias and Zhu Nai sat next to Long Cheng, Orpheus sat on his lap, and the kitten ran over and sat on his other lap. Orpheus actually Not jealous, surprised.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you guys?" Long Cheng asked frantically at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, I just found a spot randomly." Lias replied calmly.


    "Hehe, who made Long Chengjun sit in the middle of the sofa and occupy such a big position, I can only sit on your other side." Zhu Nai said with a smile, squinting.


    "Acheng''s knee seat is reassuring." The kitten said with a reddish face.


    Orpheus said nothing.


    "Ah~Master, you are so enviable."


    "Really, isn''t it just a position? And you already have Asia?"


    "It''s different, I like Aisha. But yours is my dream."


    "Really? Then work hard. After you become a superior demon, you will be able to realize your dream, but before that, you have to practice hard. After all, the devil is in the sports department. It is difficult to advance without the strength. "


    "Yes, I will work hard." As he said, our Hyoudou Issei-kun was burning again, um, the fire called desire.


    "Yoshi, everyone, it''s almost time to rest. We start to practice magic. Especially Ise and Aisha, you are still novices, you must study hard."


    "Yes, Minister." everyone replied.


    ...


    "That''s not the case. The magic power must be gathered from the aura that covers the whole body like flowing water. Concentrate your consciousness and feel the fluctuations of the magic power." Zhu Nai carefully guided Ise and Aisha.


    However, from the fact that Hyoudou Issei blushed and nothing changed, he couldn''t flatter his talent for magic.


    "Successful!" On the contrary, Aisha was on the side. Not long after listening to Zhu Nai''s guidance, she condensed a light green table tennis-sized magic group in her hands.


    "Ahhhhh, maybe Asia has magical talents." Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    Long Cheng looked at the red magic power group he had condensed, and he was a little excited. He didn''t forget that he had the blood of the Baal family demon. In theory, he could also use magic power, but he didn''t know the method.


    After Zhu Nai¡¯s teaching, Long Cheng also learned how to use magic power and how to transform his power into magic power. There are many special powers in this world, such as magic power, spiritual power, sacred power, and magic power. .


    Among them, the change of magic power is the biggest and the most magical. It will have different abilities according to the user¡¯s bloodline and imagination, such as the destruction of Baal¡¯s house, the worthlessness of Emperor Beria, and Lezevim Lilenin. ¡¤ Invalidation of Lucifer¡¯s artifacts, etc.


    After training for a long time, Hyoudou Issei barely condensed a marble-sized magic group, but Aisha was able to condense a softball-sized group.


    "Then, then change your magic power into fire, water, or thunder. This step can be made out of nothing but imagination, but it will be easier for beginners to try to use magic to drive the real fire and water." Then, Zhu Naijiang The magic is sent into the bottled water.


    "Shoo!" The magical water turned into sharp spikes, piercing the bottle from the inside.


    "Next, Aisha, please try to imitate what I just demonstrated. Ise is continuing to practice concentrating magic power. The source of magic power is imagination. In short, the most important thing is to concretely present the things that come to mind. And Long Chengjun. , If you want to continue, please control your power." Zhu Nai said with a stiff smile looking at Long Cheng''s half-human magic group.


    106. Training 3


    Long Cheng immediately withdrew the magic group after hearing it, and began to use a little bit of strength to train the various changes of magic.


    Hyoto Issei murmured: "Um-imagine. Turn the things that come to mind into reality..."


    "If it is something that I am good at and often imagine, I should be able to quickly show it in detail." Zhu Nai reminded Yicheng.


    After hearing what Zhu Nai said, our little clever ghost, ergonomic demon Hingto Issei started his delusion, and asked Zhu Nai: "Sister Zhu Nai, can you please ask..."


    After hearing this, Zhu Nai was taken aback, and then said with a smile: "Hehehe, it really is an idea Yicheng would think of."


    Zhu Nai returned to the villa and took a bunch of things and placed them in front of Ise.It is a lot of onions, carrots, and potatoes.


    "Then Yicheng, during the training camp, all of this will be handled by magic." Zhu Nai said with a smile, squinted.


    "Oh, leave it to me! I have to learn the abilities that I dream of, and then hahahaha¡ª???" Hyoto Isei muttered, then smiled gradually.


    "H¡ª" The kitten looked at Ise and said disgustingly.


    "Yeah yeah." Kiba smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    "Ah, Ise, is there anything to be happy about?" Aisha asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, Aisha. One of my dreams will finally come true."

 69 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 69

    "Really, that''s great, Ise. If there is anything I can help, you must come to me."


    "Oh--" Hyoto Kazuki started training with passion.


    ...


    "So, what happened to dinner today?"


    "Ah, doesn''t Long Chengjun like curry?" Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    "I like curry rice very much, but-what''s the matter with this amount!" Long Cheng said, pointing to several pots of curry on the table.


    "Um, I accidentally overdone during training." Hyoto Kazue said embarrassedly, clutching his head.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, it won''t be wasted anyway." Long Cheng said with twitching eyes looking at the three empty pots in front of the kitten.


    ...


    "Okay, after dinner, let''s take a bath. There are hot springs here, which is great." Lias said with a smile.


    "Well, a good suggestion, I haven''t taken a hot spring yet, I really want to try it." Long Cheng said in agreement.


    Orpheus on the side also nodded.


    After hearing the hot spring, Yicheng''s expression became lascivious.Sure enough, the Rulong Emperor deserves to be the Rulong Emperor. Nothing is as important as ergonomics.


    ...


    After half an hour, everyone changed their clothes and walked into the hot spring. Of course, the hot spring is separated by men and women, separated by a bamboo wall.


    Long Makoto and Kiba were soaking in the hot spring normally, only Hyoto Kazuto was lying on the bamboo wall, and then he looked at them.


    "I don''t know how to peep, classmate Yicheng." Mu Jingjing preemptively smiled.


    "Ise~"


    "Hi¡ªHi~"


    "Orpheus is next door, do you understand?"


    "Hi--"


    ...


    "The skin of Orpheus sauce is really good, and the hair is like silk."


    "Baiyinchan is also very cute." At this time, there was a conversation between Orpheus and Kitty two mouthless little Lori.


    ...


    "Wow~ It''s really a hot spring." It wasn''t long before a voice came from the bamboo wall, it was Aisha.


    "Ah, Aisha, is hot springs so worthwhile?"


    "Hi~ Minister.


    I am an orphan abandoned at the door of the church. Fortunately, I was adopted by the church and I survived.


    After discovering my healing power, everyone regarded me as a saint, preaching throughout Europe, and everyone regarded me as a son of god, and I didn''t have a friend at that time.


    Later, I rescued a wounded demon. After being discovered by everyone, I was promoted as a witch, so I had to go to the Fallen Angels organization and came here.


    Before that, I had never experienced ordinary people''s life until I met Yicheng and everyone."


    "Aisa, forget the painful past, you have us now, we are all your friends."


    "We are all your friends."


    "Hi~ everyone."


    ...


    "Speaking..."


    "Ok?"


    "Aisa, where are you and Ise already?"


    "Eh! Minister, what are you talking about!?"


    "Ah, Aisha, your face is so red, you are shy, let''s talk." Zhu Nai laughed.


    "Everyone is like this. Ugh¡ª"


    ...


    "Woo, envious." Hyoto Isei shouted unwillingly when he heard the movement next door.


    "Ah, Ise, do you want to wash with us?" Zhu Nai''s voice came from next door."Otherwise, let''s wash it together, I don''t mind."


    "really?"


    "What do Aisha think?"


    "I... If it is Ise, I can."


    "Nani!" Hyoudou Issei exclaimed excitedly.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want to take a bath with the ergonomic pervert.... If you dare to peep, I will beat you." At this time, the cat''s calm voice came.


    "Well, I don''t want to bathe with men other than Long Cheng.... Dare to take a peek and die." These were Orpheus'' words.


    "Director, although I don''t mind mixed bathing, it''s better to be with someone I like for the first time." Lias said.


    Orz "Damn--! My dream--" Ise knelt on the ground and cried, pounding the ground, and said.


    "Classmate Yicheng, you can meet me naked. I''ll help you wash your back."


    "It''s so noisy--! I really want to kill you, Kiba--!"


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s really lively." Long Cheng shook his head, spread his hands, and said with a smile.


    ...


    Then the next day, the morning was a book club.


    Everyone got together to teach Hyoto Issei and the Asian Demon.


    After teaching a passage, Kiba began the test: "Our enemy is the angel led by God. What is the name of the highest-ranking angel? Who are the members?"

 70 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 70

    "Uh, it''s [Seraph]. The members are... Michael, Raphael, Gabriel... Well-and Ulie."


    "bingo."


    "Next is our king, [Devil King] Your Majesty. Please answer the four devil kings."


    "Okay! This can''t trouble me! I''ll go ahead and meet them one day! Of course I remember that! Your Majesty Lucifer, Your Majesty Beelzebub, Your Majesty Asmod! And the female demon Oli I look forward to most. Your Majesty Vitan!"


    "bingo."


    "I''ve heard from the president that the one standing at the apex of the female demon is the demon lord Leviathan. The president said she is a very beautiful demon lord! He also said that if there is a fate, I might be able to meet her! I absolutely want to See Your Majesty Leviathan!"


    Hearing Hyoto Issei''s blood (?) declaration, Long Cheng shook his head on the sidelines, "If Ise knew that the Leviathan demon he longed for was a second sister who hopes to become a magical girl, his dream will be broken. of.''


    Thinking of this, Long Cheng remembered Tang San''s longing for Dean Flanders, and he couldn''t help but recall his days in Douluo Continent.


    107. The ranking game begins


    Seeing Long Cheng in a daze, Lias was a little curious, "Long Cheng Jun, what are you thinking about?"


    "Ah...it''s nothing, just suddenly remembered my friend."


    "Ah, Long Chengjun''s friend, I''m a little curious, can you tell me something?"


    "Ah, yes.


    They were all met when I didn¡¯t have God-level strength, nine of us..."


    ...


    "Well, that''s probably it."


    "It''s great, you can take risks and grow together with your good friends.


    As for me, as the next head of the Gremory family, I started rigorous study very early. Only Zhu Nai was by my side.


    In fact, I also longed to have an adventure of my own, so I came here despite the opposition of my family. At that time, I just wanted to be able to indulge in the last time before the marriage."


    "So, what do you think about the decision you made?"


    "I''m glad that I''m here. Because I met you...and Orpheus, and because of you, I have and Lysa...No, it''s the courage to resist fate."


    "Oh~ leave it to me, I won''t let you marry that turkey bastard."


    "Long Chengjun..."


    "Because you are my friend."


    "It''s cunning," Lias whispered.


    "Huh? Did you say something?"


    "No...nothing."


    ...


    In this way, seven days passed.


    In the past few days, everyone has made considerable progress.


    First of all, Hyoto Issei has been able to hold on for four consecutive hours under Long Cheng¡¯s attack, and the hand-ban can be maintained for five minutes (finally longer than Ultraman), and can deal with more than ten energy bombs at the same time. .


    Secondly, Kiba has made huge improvements in nerve response speed, attack speed, accuracy and strength.


    Then, the kitten is basically familiar with the basic applications of magic and celestial arts, such as the ability to release ghost fire and restore.


    In the end, it was Rias and Juna, the two of them had read all the information and at the same time worked out their tactics.


    Hyoto Issei sneaked out with Aisha every night these past few days, and it seemed that he was going to develop the [dress collapse] skill.


    I have to say that Hyoto Issei is the protagonist. The skills he developed have a powerful effect. The second stage of [dress collapse] can break the shackles and curses. [Milk translation] is not directly reading the mind, so it is defensive. The method of psychic technique doesn''t work for it, and the ability in the first stage of the [dress collapse] is simply a BUG.(So ??these two skills are banned in subsequent ranked games???)


    "Well, everyone has worked hard these days. In the next three days, everyone can relax." Lias said with a smile.


    "Oh-the training is finally over, okay." Hyoudou Issei exclaimed happily, after all, he was the hardest to push.


    "Ise~"


    "Hi~Master."


    "The training on [ranking game] is over, but my training is not there~"


    "Eh!!! Give me a break, sir! I really want to have a good day with Aisha." Hyoto Ise burst into tears, looking at Long Cheng pitifully.


    Long Cheng saw the look in Aisha''s expectant eyes and said, "Well, I will give you a day off tomorrow, this time."


    "Yeah! Thank you, Master."


    "That, thank you, Long Chengjun."


    "Nothing, remember to have fun with the two."


    "Hi!" x2


    ...


    The day of the decisive battle


    "Okay. Everyone is serious. Although we have Long Chengjun''s help, we must try our best to defeat Lysa and the others on our own."


    "Yes!" x5


    Everyone has arrived in a different space for combat. Since the venue is a copy of Juwang Academy, their base is the Supernatural Research Department, so everyone is not used to it.


    At this time everyone had finished their preparations for battle. Rias was sitting in the minister''s chair, and Junai changed into a witch costume.


    Kiba put on hand armor, his calf was tied with armor, and the sword was stuck in his waist.


    The kitten is wearing open-fingered gloves with a cat''s paw pattern (note: fingerless gloves for mixed martial arts).Wearing this kind of thing, with her cute appearance, there is a subtle courage.


    Aisha was wearing a nun''s gown, of course it is impossible to bring a cross or something.


    Hyoto Issei is wearing a school uniform and standing next to Aisha.


    Long Cheng was sitting on the sofa and drinking black tea calmly (Note: Zhu Nai made it).


    Orpheus was not a participant, so Long Cheng asked Cangna to take care of it.

 71 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 71

    "That, Minister."


    "what happened?"


    "The minister has another [monk] there, right? Where is that person?"


    "Unfortunately, the other [monk] was unable to participate. As for the reason, I will explain later."


    "Yes."


    "There are still ten minutes before the start of the game." At this time, Gurefia came to the Supernatural Research Department with a magic circle and said.


    "This time [ranking game] everyone from both will watch the game at the relay location. And the demon Lord Lucifer will also come to watch this time, please don''t forget this." After speaking, Gurefia left the room.


    "Brother...Brother!...If that''s the case, brother will come to see too."


    ...


    ten minutes later


    "Everyone, I am Gurefia, the servant of the Gremory family. This time the "ranking game" of the Gremory family against the Phoenix family will be judged by me."


    "In the name of my master Szekes o Lucifer, I will witness this battle between the two families, and I would like to ask you for your advice. Then we will immediately enter the subject. This battle field is for reference to Lord Lias With the opinion of Lord Lysa, a copy of the Human World School "Komao Gakuen" where Lord Rias is studying is prepared in another dimension."


    "The place where the two camps are currently transferred is the "base camp" of both sides.Lias-sama¡¯s "base camp" is the office of the Supernatural Research Department in the old school building.The "base camp" of Lord Lysa is the student union office of the new school building.When the "soldier" (pawn) wants to "upgrade", go around the opponent''s "base camp"."


    "The start time has arrived. In addition, the limited time for this game is the dawn of the human world. Then, the game begins."


    A series of voices came from the broadcast, reminding everyone that the [ranking game] has officially started.


    "Everyone wears this communicator on their ears." Zhu Nai took out several headset-type communicators and sent them to everyone.


    After Lias got it, she put it on her ears and said, "We can use this to communicate with each other on the battlefield."


    "Ting Bell -" The school bell rang, which was the official start of the game.


    "Yo Xi, everyone, don''t lose. Act as planned. I will watch you here and show us the results of your exercise." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    108. Ranking Game 1


    "Well, first you have to capture Lysa''s [soldier]. If you let all eight of them [upgrade] to [queen], it will be troublesome." Lias calmly analyzed.


    "Minister, I feel so calm..." Hyoto Issei said with emotion.


    "Ise, the battle has just begun? [Ranked game] is not a game that ends in a short time. Of course, occasionally there are short-term decisive battles, but most of them will take a lot of time, just like real chess, in which strategy is very important. ."


    "Eh, is that right, Master? I always thought it would be like a battle between the enemy and us."


    "Well, although there is such a format, this time we are in the traditional mode."


    "That''s it."


    "[Ranking game] It makes sense to make full use of the battlefield. Generally speaking, the base camps of both camps are fortresses, castles, or towers. Forests, mountains, and lakes are separated from base camps, and they are carried out on these terrains. A large-scale battle, but this time the stage is the school. Yuto." Lias calmly analyzed.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Rias''s order, Kiba spread out the map on the table.It is the floor plan of our school, with grid lines drawn on the map, and numbers and English letters are written on the vertical and horizontal axes respectively. This is a grid modeled after a chessboard.


    Lias circled the corners of the old and new school buildings with red pen.She is marking her own base camp and the other''s base camp.


    "There is a forest near our base camp, which can be regarded as our territory. On the other hand, the new school building is Lysa''s position. Once you step in, you should treat it as walking into the other side''s lair. The playground can be seen clearly from the new school building. It would be dangerous to pass here unsuspectingly."


    "So if you want to get to the new school building, you have to go in from the back playground?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "Generally speaking. This is the case. But the opponent is also very clear about this. They should deploy servants in the stadium... The club activity center located in the stadium should send [rook] or [Knight] to garrison. No. A place as big as a sports field requires mobility, so there should be a [Knight] and three or four [soldiers] (pawn) to follow. This way, you can master the entire sports field."


    "So, first of all, we have to take down the gymnasium... In terms of the venue, the opponent should be able to invest in [Chariot]. Because it is an indoor space, [Chariot] with destructive power will be more effective than [Knight] with mobility. characteristic."


    "...Youdou and Kitten went to the forest to set up traps first. I took a spare map and I already marked the place where I want to set up traps. I made a few copies later and sent them to everyone."


    "Yes."


    "...Yes."


    Upon receiving the order, Kiba and the kitten left the agency with a map and suspicious trap props.


    "The others are on standby before the trap is set. By the way, Zhu Nai."


    "Yes."


    "After Yudou and Kitty come back, can I ask you to spread fog and illusion around the forest? Even the air. Of course, it should only be set to react to Lysa''s family. Opening is probably like this. But the midfield (middlegame) will become more intense at the beginning. The fog and illusion are on your behalf, Zhu Nai."


    "Yes, Minister."


    "Please, may I ask the president, what should I do?" Ise said, who had not received the instruction for a while.


    "Well. Ise is [soldier], so you have to [upgrade]."


    "Yes."


    "Listen well, Ise? You still have to knock down your opponent to meet a girl? You can''t be merciful. Because the opponent won''t be merciful either."


    "I... I know."


    "Very well, remember to become [Queen] when you wait for [Promotion], because [Queen] has the strongest power. You can only use the ban hand when you have to, you know."


    "Yes, but as a boy, I want to become [Queen]. It feels a bit subtle."


    "That''s just the name of the chess pieces played, don''t think about that many. Our number is originally smaller than Lysa and the others, we must have the consciousness to play other roles, and as long as any one is missing, the situation will become more severe."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Ise."


    "master?"


    "Come on. As your maiden match, you have to perform well in this game. Maybe the devil thinks you have the potential and will make you promote quickly."


    "Yes, the king of the harem, I am determined. Oh¡ª" Hyoto Ise was excited, and under Lias''s instructions, he came to the entrance of the old school building with the kitten.


    ...


    "Now, Long Chengjun."


    "Ok?"


    "You said, can we win?"

 72 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 72

    "Well, we can win, I assure you."


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    ...


    "Listen, Ise, Kitty. After entering the gym, you can''t avoid the fight. You have to act according to my instructions. That place is very important." After the two met, Lias gave them instructions using the microphone.


    "The destination is the gymnasium, where the battle is to be won. The chess pieces sent out are Ise and Kitten."


    "Yes, I understand." "I''m fine."


    "Then I''m dispatched too." Kiba tightened the saber around his waist and prepared to go into battle.


    "You Dou, just follow the previous instructions."


    "Roger that."


    "Aixia is here with me on standby. But if Ise and the others send out a signal, they have to go to the front with me. You must not be knocked down. If the person in charge of the treatment assistance falls, we can do nothing. Long Cheng Jun is We cannot rely on the last resort."


    "Yes, yes!" Although Asia was nervous, she replied with great spirit.


    "Zhu Nai will act on the occasion, please."


    "Yes, Minister." There is a ferocious magic power hidden under the smiling face, and it seems that Zhu Nai is also serious.


    After confirming with everyone, Lias took a step forward: "Then my lovely servant, are you ready? I can''t look back. The enemy is a highly anticipated talent in the immortal Phoenix home, Lai Sa Phoenix. Come on! Get rid of them!"


    "Yes!" everyone rushed out while answering.


    "Yicheng! Everyone! Please come on!" Aisha cheered against everyone''s back.


    In response, everyone raised their hands and waved to the rear.


    After everyone left, Long Cheng would perceive the audience and shared the images of everyone with the few people present.


    Everyone sprinted towards the stadium, and Kiba turned to another direction on the way.In the beginning of the plan, Ise and Kiba were separated there.


    "Then I will go there and wait for you!" Kiba said.


    "Okay, you wait!"


    After saying goodbye to each other, everyone opened up, and each had its own division of labor!


    109. Ranking Game 2


    Hyoto Ise and Kitty go to the gymnasium.


    The front of the gymnasium is connected to the new school building, so you cannot enter from there.Will be found by the opponent to sneak in.So we tried to sneak in from the back door of the gym


    The two walked into the back door, which was behind the stage.The curtain of the stage was not lowered, and the inside was clearly visible.


    When Hyoto Issei moved on tiptoe and was about to observe the situation of the stadium from the side of the stage, the kitten whispered: "...a breath. It''s the enemy."


    Then a female voice came, "I know you are there, Servant of Gremory! Because we have been watching for a long time and saw you sneak in."


    When the two were discovered, they didn''t hide anymore, and appeared directly on the stage.


    There are four female demons in the gymnasium, including big sisters and twins in cheongsam, and a little loli with a long stick.


    "I remember the big sister cheongsam is a "rook", the twins are a "soldier" (pawn), and the petite girl is a "pawn".Before coming here, we looked at the enemy''s photo at the social office and heard the explanation."Hyoto Issei said to the kitten.


    "Ready to fight." The kitten replied calmly.


    Yicheng and Kitten each confronted their opponents.The big sister of the cheongsam poses what looks like a Chinese boxing style, the petite girl raised a long stick, and finally the twins smiled and held the chainsaw.


    "Dismember you--?" The two sang, holding a chainsaw and rushing towards Hyoudou Issei.


    The kitten fought with the opposite [Chariot].


    After Hyoto Ise was trained in the hell of Long Cheng, even if he faced the siege of three opponents [soldiers] alone, he could do well.


    "Ah! It''s really hot..."


    "Why can''t you hit it!" x2


    "It''s so weak, the movements are so slow, and there are many flaws. Is the opponent so weak? No, it''s that I have become stronger now. I can play at least ten Xima now.


    Thank you for your training!It would be better if it weren''t so Spartan."Isei said while avoiding the attack of the three with a sullen motion.


    "Hey, Ise, I can hear you~"


    "Eh!!!"


    "Yeah~ the sound quality of this microphone is really good. Well, what new training opportunity should I give you?"


    "Sorry, I was wrong, Master. I shouldn''t say bad things about you. Everything you do is for my good."


    "Well, don''t play, don''t solve them quickly."


    "Yes."


    After speaking, Hyoto Ise took a few shots on them at a speed that the three of them couldn''t fully understand, and then immediately moved away from them by a few meters.


    The three of them touched their bodies, found that there was nothing unusual, and prepared to attack again.


    "(?¦¸?)hiahiahia, let you see the magical skills I developed in the past ten days! [The dress collapses]" Hyoto Kazuma said with a lascivious smile, and then snapped his fingers.


    "Pop!" x3


    "Ah--"


    "No!" x2


    "Hahahaha, how is it? [The dress collapses] But in my mind, I keep thinking about flying girls'' clothes, and then with the help of carrots, potatoes, onions and Aisha sauce, the god that a man dreams of is completed Skills."


    The clothes of the three of them, including their underwear, burst instantly, and then the three of them hugged their bodies and dared not move.


    "The worst, female public enemy!"


    "Beast! The embodiment of desire!" x2


    The three of them shed tears and scolded Hyoudou Issei, which he readily accepted and kept the CG in his mind.


    "... I misunderstood you." The kitten threw the opponent [chariot] at the three of them, and at the same time threw a dark blue demon fire at them. In an explosion, the four of them turned into light particles and disappeared.


    "Lesa Phoenix, three [soldiers] and one [tank], exit." But Gurefia, the referee, echoed on the field.

 73 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 73

    "That... Kitty sauce?"


    "Shut up, dirty, perverted, ergonomic beast." The kitten turned his head and snorted coldly.


    "Hi¡­"???


    After that, the two did not stay and moved on to the new school building.


    ...


    "Ahhhhh, I didn''t expect that it would be the battle of [Queen] from the very beginning. Lesa Phoenix¡¯s [Queen], Ubeluna. You seem to be called [Bomb Princess], right."


    "The stage name has no taste, so I don''t like it very much, [Miko of Thunder]. I have always wanted to fight you."


    The two floated above the playground, confronting each other with powerful magical power.


    "Zunai!" Lias'' voice came through the headphones.


    "Hi, Minister."


    "Can''t lose."


    "Yes!"


    After speaking, Zhu Nai turned his whole body magic into the thunder and lightning that he was best at and blasted the opponent.


    And Lysa''s [Queen] was also prepared long ago and turned the magic power into [explosion] magic power.


    ...


    "Lesa Phoenix, [soldiers] three people, exit." Gurefia''s voice came as Hyoudou and Kitten were on their way.


    "Yes, Kiba? Good job, that guy. Kitty-chan, let''s move forward quickly, but we can''t fall behind." Hyoto Issei said excitedly.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    At this time, Hyoudou Issei, who was running toward the stadium, was suddenly caught.


    "Ah~ Kitty sauce, I know I am strong. It''s normal for you to be obsessed with me, but you are still on the battlefield now. I will talk about such things when I go back. I will teach you when I go back..." Hyoto Kazue did not look back. Gradually lewd.


    "..."


    "Mao-chan, why are you not talking, so shy?" Hyoto Kazue turned his head, then froze in place.


    ¦²(¡ã§¥¡ã;) "Why are you! Kiba!" Yuto Kiba looked at Ise with a wry smile.


    "I just finished solving the opponent, didn''t you see that you are here too..."


    (*m) "Senior Ise, dirty, perverted." The kitten said blankly.


    "Well, it''s not what you think, Mao Jiang~"


    "Don''t come over, keep a distance of ten meters from me. Otherwise..." the kitten said, flexing his hands.


    "Hi¡ª¡ª" (¨i¦Ø¨i`)


    "By the way, you were the one who killed the opponent [soldier], right?"


    "Yeah. The club activity center of the sports field is an important place. Of course there will be many enemies. I managed to gather all the [soldiers] on patrol to catch them all, but the upper echelon in charge here was quite calm and kept ignoring my provocation. Maybe I just used [soldier] to observe my attack.


    It seems that Lysa Phoenix is ??very fond of abandoning children.This is also because he himself is immortal and has a large number of servants.


    However, we also have advantages. Under Long Chengjun''s training, our strength has been greatly improved. Although the number of people cannot be compared with him, the combat power is stronger."


    "There is an enemy''s smell not far away, three people."


    "The one responsible here is [Knight], [Chariot], and [Monk]."


    "...The defense is really tight. But we also have three people, and we won''t lose." Hyoto Ise said.


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    110. Ranking Game 3


    "Ise-student, are you nervous?" Kiba suddenly said.


    Hyoto Kazue blushed and said: "Of course, after all, this is my first time to participate in [Ranking Game], and winning or losing also involves the minister. Although the enemies I have encountered so far are not too strong, the battlefield is changing rapidly. , The weak can turn defeat into victory, how can they not be nervous.


    And my combat experience is almost zero. Compared with someone with rich combat experience like you, I am at best just a small one."


    "Look at¡ª" Kiba asked Hyoudou Issei to look at his hand.


    Kiba''s hands were shaking.


    "Classmate Yicheng said that I have rich experience in combat. The facts are true, but it is the first time I have participated in a ranking game. The serious battle between demons, even if this is an exception, the opponent is also true.


    One day, no matter what, we have to participate in this kind of competition between demons, and the enemy will be stronger. At that time, we did not have Long Chengjun sitting in the base camp.


    This is the first battle, there can be no slack, no flaws can be revealed.I want to use the full power of the demon who was born as the minister''s family in this game. This important game is related to everything in the future.


    While I am happy, I also feel fear. I don''t want to forget this trembling hand, and this tension and this tight air. I want to feel everything as my own food.We all want to become stronger, Yicheng classmates!So is the cat sauce."


    "Yes!" x2


    The three of them went all the way, then hid behind the equipment room and observed in secret.


    At this time, a high-pitched female voice shouted: "I am [Knight] Corlamin who serves Master Lysa! I''ve had enough of sneaking into each other''s actions! [Knight] of Lias Gremory, Let us be honest with the sword!"


    A woman in armor stands generously in the center of the baseball club''s field.


    "You Dou."


    "minister."


    "You can''t weaken my reputation as Lias Gremory and knock her into the air."


    "Yes!"


    "Heh." Kiba laughed, and said: "The other party has reported their names. As [Knight] and as a swordsman, I shouldn¡¯t hide here anymore. Besides, Minister Long Chengjun is watching. Let me show you the results of these ten days of Long Chengjun training."


    After speaking, Kiba carried the knight sword and walked out from the equipment preparation room.


    Hyoto Issei and Kitten followed closely behind.


    "I am Rias Gremory''s family member, [Knight] Yuto Kiba."


    "I''m [soldier] Hyoudou Issei."

 74 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 74

    "... [Chariot] Tacheng kitten."


    The trio reported their names to Lysa''s "Knight" Corlamin.


    The female knight raised her mouth when she heard the words, and looked very happy: "I am very happy that there are warriors like you in Lias Gremory¡¯s demon. I can show up openly and without hiding, not ordinary people. It can be done.


    But I like you fools a lot.Then let''s fight."


    Kolamin pulled out his sword and rushed towards Kiba.


    "The battle between [Knight]-I have waited for a long time. But the battle I personally want to fight may not be ordinary." Kiba smiled and said, facing the opponent''s attack, his face didn''t panic at all.


    "Well said, [Knight] of Rias Gremory." Cora Maiin made a dance-like slash.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª" The sword and the sword collided, sparks in and out.The characteristic of the knight is super high speed. The two played against each other more than ten times in just a few seconds.


    "You seem to be very free." Just as Hyoto Ise was struggling with what to do, a female voice came.


    Ise turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. There was a woman with a half mask on her face. It was another [chariot] of the opponent.


    Then another woman appeared while chanting words: "Really. Two guys with swords, swords, and swords in their heads are so inferior that people can''t stand it. Cora Maiin will take [soldier] as [ Abandoned son] When he looked serious, do you hate the strategy of [the king] as the master? And it is rare that there is a cute boy who turns out to be a sword idiot. It is really bad luck."


    A beautiful girl in a dress that looked like a Western European princess complained.The golden curly hair on top of her head is like a drill, and she feels like a typical lady.It''s Lysa Phoenix''s [monk], and his sister, Levi Phoenix.


    She looked at Hyoudou Issei, and then said disgustingly: "Are you the new [soldier] of Rias Gremory? You are so long, and no one else looks good at all. Her vision is really bad. Starting with you, I care more about her boyfriend. Hey, tell me about him."


    "Damn it, so angry. Although I don''t have a handsome master." Hyoto Ise was about to go up to fight her.


    "I won''t fight you. Isabella, will you play with them?" Levier said nonchalantly.


    The masked woman known as Isabella nodded honestly.Seeing her nodding, the girl in the tuxedo stepped back and left where she was, looking at Hyoudou and Kitty from the side.


    "I originally planned to do that. Come, since we all have nothing to do, let''s have a fight."


    "Ah, um. It doesn''t matter if you fight, but doesn''t the [monk] lady over there fight? We have two of us."


    "Ah-you don''t need to pay attention to her. Her situation is quite special. This game is almost only for watching.


    "Eh! Why?"


    "She¡ªNo, that lady is named Levier Phoenix, the younger sister of Lord Lysa. She became Lord Lysa¡¯s demon in a special way, but they are actually brothers and sisters.¡±


    "Ah!? That pretty girl? Is that the smelly bird? Huh? Huh¡ª¡ª"


    Probably seeing Ise''s surprise when he learned the truth, Levier waved at him with a smile.


    "...Hey, is there such a thing? Turn your sister into a dependent and let her participate in the battle!" Hyoto Issei said incredulously.


    "According to Master Lysa: "Incorporating a younger sister into the harem also has social significance. Isn''t that called younger sister control? A lot of people look forward to this, or envy this kind of thing, don¡¯t they? But I don¡¯t cute my younger sister, so It''s just a demon in the form of a dependent." It seems to be the case."


    orz "What... After the beautiful girl team, is there a sister attribute? How enviable, this is already my ultimate goal, the turkey bastard has actually achieved it..." Hyoudou Kazuma seemed apparent In a strange state, shouting, looking at him like this, the kitten beside him couldn''t help but step back two steps. The original distance of ten meters increased by two meters.


    "Yah yah yah, what''s the noise, Ise. I think Zhu Nai''s fighting is going high." An impatient voice came from the microphone.


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    111. Ranked Game 4


    "Ah, master?"


    "It''s me, so let''s just say, what the hell happened, why did you scream?"


    "Master, that turkey bastard actually added his sister to his family. It''s really enviable. This is my ultimate dream."


    "SO... Is that why you yelled?"


    "Hi...what''s wrong?"


    "Hehe, just such a small matter, it disturbs the appreciation of the teacher, oh no, the important battle between the two [queen], I will limit you to solve the enemy immediately, otherwise..."


    "Hi~"


    "Oh ~ right."


    "Ok?"


    "Little... Baiyin."


    "I''m here, Cheng."


    "You don''t need to take action this time, let Ise practice more."


    "Ok."


    "I see, Master. Let''s see how I solve the opponent beautifully."


    "Who wants to look at you, hurry up and solve the opponent, don''t scream. I also want to... pay attention to Zhu Nai''s battlefield, that''s the point."


    "Eh..." -_-||


    "Hey, are you finished?"


    "Ah, that''s it."


    "Then I''m going to fuck! Lias Gremory''s [soldier]!"


    I saw the opponent''s [Chariot] Isabella stepping forward, and a sharp fist struck Houtou Issei.


    After getting the order of Long Makoto, Ise also got serious, and avoided her attack directly to the side. The characteristic of [Chariot] rank is powerful attack and defense, but he is not good at speed, and Hyoudou Ise In Long Cheng''s hell training, he had already turned dodge into instinct.


    Then there was a fight between the two. Isabella''s offensive and defensive was much higher than Ise, but the speed was insufficient, and he avoided every attack. Hyoto Ise was not enough to attack, so he began to accumulate the Cage of the Red Dragon Emperor. Strengthening of hands.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to help him?" Levier on the side said to the cat watching.


    "No need to."


    "why?"


    "Acheng said, let Senior Yicheng come alone."


    "Are you talking about Master Lias'' boyfriend? Now, tell me about it." Levi asked curiously.


    "..." The kitten turned his head, ignoring Levi''s attention.


    "Huh, what kind of attitude." Seeing that the other party ignored her, Levi snorted and began to watch the battle.

 75 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 75

    "Yoshi! It''s finally strengthened." About twenty seconds later, Hyoto Ise directly jumped back and temporarily left the battlefield.


    [Explosion] With the sound of the hand armor sounded, Hyoudou Issei''s speed increased sharply, and then, relying on his speed, while Isabella was unprepared, he hit the magic power in the palm of his hand and slapped her on the back.


    The kitten had already turned his head when he saw Hyoto''s movements.


    "[The dress collapses]"


    "Snapped"


    "boom--"


    "It hurts¡ªhey, you are completely naked now! But I laughed at such precious CG."


    "Humph, just mere clothes, for the sake of Master Lysa''s victory, this is nothing." As she said, Isabella rushed up with a cold face.


    ...


    "What a nasty skill." Lewell said incredulously.


    "...I''m sorry." The kitten said softly.


    ...


    Facing the rushing Isabella, Hyoudou Issei did not panic at all. He concentrated his magic power in front of his left hand, forming a marble-sized magic bullet, and then blasted up at Isabella.


    When Hyoto Issei¡¯s left fist hit the magic bullet, it turned into a strong torrent of magic power and hit her, and then Isabella disappeared on the field with the light particles.


    "Lyza Phoenix, [Chariot] alone, exit."


    After a while


    "Lessa Phoenix, one [Cnight], exits."


    Then Kiba reunited with the two, but his face was not very good, full of murderous aura.


    "Great, so that there are only two [soldiers] left on the other side, one [knight], one [queen], and two [monks]. The number is no longer dominant.


    Are you okay, Kiba, his face is ugly."Hyoto Issei said excitedly.


    "It''s okay." Kiba''s expression recovered a little, and he replied.


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    "Yeah." x2


    "Lias Gremory, one [Queen], exits." Just as the three men were on the rise and were about to give their breath, Gurefia''s calm voice came again.


    "Wh..., Senior Zhu Nai..." Hyoto Iseki said unacceptably.


    "Ise-student, calm down, this is a battlefield, everything can happen." Kiba grabbed Ise with a trembling hand and said.


    "Go," the kitten said in a colder tone than usual.


    "Ah, so everyone is here."


    Everyone turned their heads to see, it turned out that Lysa''s remaining chess pieces were all gathered and found.


    "Lisa-sama said that he will fight against your princess. We can''t let you disturb your good deeds."


    ...


    "...Zhu Nai."


    "Minister, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, Asia."


    "Long Chengjun."


    "Say it."


    "I''m going to fight Lysa."


    "Well, although there is an intention to act, I won''t stop you, let''s go."


    "Thank you, and please wait to protect Asia."


    "I know."


    "Thank you, Long Chengjun."


    "Thank you, Long Chengjun."


    Long Cheng nodded, and then in a flash of light, the three of them disappeared in the Supernatural Research Department.


    Roof of new school building


    "Are you here, Lias."


    "Lisa!"


    "Lisa-sama, I''m late, the other party [Miko of Thunder] was unexpectedly powerful, and wasted a tear." At this time, the [Queen] of Lysa Phoenix flew over, and her clothes were damaged. A lot, but there are no wounds, and he holds an empty bottle in his hand.


    "That''s..." Lias said in surprise.


    "This is a specialty of our Phoenix family, [Phoenix Tears], no matter how many injuries, just one drop can be cured."


    "Isn''t it a foul, use this in this kind of game..." Aisha couldn''t help saying.


    "This is allowed, but it can only be used twice in a game. Sa, Lias, let go. I want you to know that even if all my servants are beaten, you can''t beat me. . As for that human kid, just watch your girlfriend marry me, hahaha."


    "Shut up!" Lias looked at the rampant Lysa, and went directly to the destruction magic.


    But Lysa didn''t dodge at all. After the attack hit him, a flame burned in his wound. When the flame disappeared, he appeared in front of everyone intact.


    "It''s useless, Lias. You know, our Phoenix clan is a phoenix. No physical injury can hurt us. You will end up being killed by me, hahahaha. Ubeluna, here is I wiped out the other two guys who got in the way."


    "Yes, Master Lysa."


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    112. Ranking Game 5


    "Yeah, yeah, can''t you let me watch the battle." Looking at Ubeluna, who was smiling dangerously at herself and Aisha, Long Cheng sighed and summoned his hand armor.


    "My name is Ubeluna, and I''m the [Queen] of Lysa Phoenix. I''m here, and I''m a warrior of Rias Gremory."

 76 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Chapter 76

    "My name is Long Cheng, my identity, let''s be regarded as Lias''s boyfriend for the time being, let me go. I promised Lias that I will offer her the victory in this game." Long Cheng replied.


    "Aisha, help Lias well, I''ll go to play with [Queen] on the other side." After speaking, Long Cheng carried his dragon wings on his back and flew towards the sky on the side.Ubeluna spread her demon wings and followed behind.


    "Then the guy who got in the way is gone, let''s have fun, my Lias~"


    Facing Lysa''s teasing words, what responded to him was an attack of devastating magic power compressed to the extreme.


    ...


    On the other side, Long Cheng and Ubeluna flying in the air also stopped not far from each other.


    "Then, please leave here, Lias Gremory''s warrior." Ubeluna finished speaking, and shot a huge [explosion] magic power at Long Cheng.


    "With this distance, it shouldn''t affect Lias and the others." Long Cheng said softly.


    "Upgrade, Monk of Dragon Tooth." [WelshBlasterBishop] A emotionless, mechanical voice came from the jade in the hand armor, and then the crimson spiritual power exploded and directly bounced Ubeluna''s [explosion] magic power.She had to use all her magical power to resist her violent spiritual impact.


    When the impact brought by the spiritual force stopped, what appeared in front of everyone was a figure covered with crimson dragon-shaped armor and two cannon barrels standing on its shoulders.


    "That''s... forbidden hand? Impossible... how can a mere human being reach the ultimate power of a divine tool, and it is also the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the thirteen gods." Ubeluna was in front of her The figure was shocked and said incoherently.


    "Well, don''t die." Long Cheng ignored the shocked opponent and said lightly, while the cannon barrels on his shoulders gradually lit up.


    Facing Long Cheng''s attack, Ubeluna didn''t care to be shocked, she rose up with magic power, and then compressed it with all her strength and attacked Long Cheng.


    Facing the attack of the dark purple [Blast] magic group, Long Cheng did not do anything, but the cannon barrels on his shoulders were completely shining, [DragonBlaster] hand armor made a sound again, and then the crimson light beam of spiritual power came out of the barrel. Eruption, meeting the opponent''s attack in mid-air.


    Without any suspense, Long Cheng''s attack directly annihilated the opponent''s attack with a force of destruction, and then wiped the opponent and flew into the distant sky.


    "Ka--" Long Cheng''s attack hit the distant sky, and then a sound like glass shattering appeared. Only a huge opening was opened in the distant sky, and colorful light could be seen from it.


    "Unexpectedly, I broke a hole in the different-dimensional space used for the game. I lost." Ubeluna said blankly, looking at the crack in the sky, and then she disappeared into light particles on the field.


    "Lessa Phoenix, [Queen], exit." Gurefia''s voice came.


    After hearing the prompt, Long Cheng returned to Lias. Facing his [Queen]''s exit, Lysa did not show any panic. She was still fighting with Lias, while Aisha worked hard to recover for Lias. After all, Lias doesn''t have the ability to recover like the abnormal phoenix.


    "Lesa Phoenix, two [soldiers], one [monk], and one [knight] exit." Not long after, Gurefia''s calm voice came again.


    "Lesa, checkmate, you don''t have any pawns anymore, surrender." Lias said with a smile after hearing the prompt.


    "Ha...Hahaha, Lias, even if it¡¯s only me, you can¡¯t beat me. My Phoenix¡¯s immortality is the biggest hole card. The few [ranking games] I¡¯ve played in [ranking games] are all mine. I lost deliberately for friendship, as long as I want, no one can beat me." Lysa said confidently as always.


    Rias frowned slightly. During the special training, she already knew Lysa¡¯s record. Both Rias and Zhu Nai clearly analyzed his tactics, only how to defeat the [king] Lai. Sa, they don''t have a clue at all, they can only think of ways to continuously consume his spirit, but now it seems that her attack is not very effective.


    "Minister, here we are." At this time, Hyoto Ise and Levi also came to the roof of the new school building, and then cooperated with Lias to constantly attack Lysa.


    "Ha ha ha... you should give up. It is impossible to exhaust my brother''s spirit without fighting for a few days." Leweil looked at everyone with a proud smile.


    Everyone couldn''t attack for a long time, and there was nothing to do about it. Looking at the triumphant smiles of the two, Long Cheng walked out.


    "Lias, you can withdraw and leave it to me next."


    "Trouble you, Long Chengjun, I didn''t expect to rely on you in the end."


    "You have done very well."


    "Oh, human, I didn''t expect you to come out on your own. As I said, I will burn you to ashes." Lysa said with a sneer, burning a golden red flame all over her body.


    "Can you do it? Flame?"


    "what?"


    "The phoenix will be reborn from the ashes."


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    Long Cheng did not answer Lysa¡¯s question, but slowly raised his left hand, "I, awakening is


    The Red Dragon Emperor who exalted the truth of the king in the sky--


    Embracing infinite hope and immortal dream, head to the kingly way¡ª¡ª


    I, to become the emperor of the red dragon¡ª¡ª


    Guide you to a truly red and glorious future!"


    The true red light gleamed, and then pieces of true red dragon-shaped armor appeared on Long Cheng''s body, and then an inorganic voice came from the hand armor [Cardinal Crimson Promotion].


    Long Cheng stretched out his palm, and then the true red spiritual power crazily condensed into it. As the spiritual power condensed, a trace of scarlet flame appeared, and Long Cheng pushed towards the opponent.


    Facing the flames slowly flying towards him, Lysa''s feathers stood upright, unable to dodge at all, and could only use their full strength to burn the phoenix fire.


    Then the scarlet flame flew to Lysa''s body, and Lysa''s face suddenly turned pale, and she rolled and screamed on the ground in pain, and golden flames erupted from time to time.


    Compared to the golden phoenix fire all over his body, Long Cheng''s scarlet flames are simply not worth mentioning.


    But it was this unremarkable flame that, after encountering Lysa, continued to destroy his body like a bone-attached maggot. He felt that under the burning of the flame, his recovery speed was one ten thousandth of the previous. And no matter what he did, he couldn''t completely eliminate the trace of scarlet flame.


    Finally a quarter of an hour later, Lysa finally had no choice but to surrender.


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    113. End of Ranking Game


    "The Lysa Phoenix team, due to the surrender of [King], this time [Ranking Game] was won by Lias Gremory''s team."


    Hearing the referee''s announcement of his victory, Long Cheng also put away the flames on Lysa. At the same time, Lysa passed out and disappeared into light particles.


    "Brother... unexpectedly lost." Leweier said incredulously, then looked at Long Cheng blushing, and disappeared into the field like light particles.


    In fact, the attack just now was caused by Long Cheng to release the water. The flame just now was only a low-quality version of [Blazing Fire]. If it were a real blazing fire, Laisa would be burned into nothingness in an instant.


    "We won... we won." Lias murmured. She didn''t expect that the most difficult opponent would be defeated by Long Cheng easily.


    "Thank you, Long Chengjun."


    "Thank you, Long Chengsang."


    "..., Cheng."


    "Good job, Long Chengjun."


    "Master, you are amazing."

 77 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 77

    "Well, what can I do to thank you." In the face of everyone''s thanks, Long Cheng accepted with a smile.


    Then Long Cheng said: "Yo Xi, we are going back, everyone wait to see Zhu Nai, but she abruptly consumed a bottle of the enemy [Phoenix Tears] must have suffered serious injuries."


    "Yes." The crowd answered, following Long Cheng.


    Lias looked at Long Cheng''s back and murmured, "Thank you..."


    "Come on, Lias."


    "Hi, here I am."


    ...


    Underworld, [ranking game] the infirmary of the competition venue


    "Sorry, Minister, I failed to complete the task."


    "This is not your problem, Zhu Nai. It''s amazing that you can consume a drop of [Phoenix Tears]."


    "That''s right, Senior Zhu Nai. Don''t blame yourself." Aisha agreed.


    "Thank you, Long Chengjun, thanks to you this time."


    "It''s nothing, I''m just helping my friends. I''ll help you if you have difficulties. Okay, you can rest first."


    "Hi~"


    Then everyone walked out of the infirmary. When everyone was about to go back, a handsome red-haired man with a shawl came over, and behind him was the silver-haired Gurefia.


    "My brother!" Lias said in surprise.The person who came was Lias Gremory''s brother, Demon King Szex Lucifer.


    "Lias, congratulations on your victory." Szekes responded, and then looked at the others.


    Everyone greeted him one by one.


    "Thank you for your great help to my sister-in-law. This time Lias was able to reunite as she wished, thanks to you, Long Chengjun."


    "Nothing, Lias is my friend."


    "However, why do you and the sister''s [soldier] both have the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor? Of course, you don''t need to answer if it is related to your privacy."


    "There is nothing I can''t say..."


    "Nani, the Red Dragon Emperor in another world, is really unexpected. This world is really big." Szekes said with emotion.


    "Acheng..." At this moment, Cangna took Orpheus to find everyone.


    "It turned out to be Orpheus, the infinite dragon god! I didn''t expect you to come to the underworld." As one of the two transcendents, Suzex, he instantly recognized Orpheus''s real body.


    "Suzex..." Orpheus replied faintly, then walked to Long Cheng''s side and took his hand.


    "Long Chengjun, I will ask Lias to give it to you. I have something to do, so I will leave first." Sazeks left a sentence and took Gurefia away, leaving behind the daunting dragon. Makoto and the blushing Rias.


    "Acheng, let''s go home." Orpheus'' words interrupted everyone''s silence.


    "Well. Everyone is going back, and I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Hi~"


    ...


    A week later


    Juwang College, Department of Supernatural Studies


    "Ise, Aisha, your internship as a devil is over," Lias said while sitting in the minister''s seat.


    "Yes, Minister."


    "Hi~"


    "Well, it''s time to take you to subdue your own envoys."


    "What is the envoy?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "Well, it''s like my little bat, the little ghosts of Zhu Nai, the birds of Youdou, and the cats of kittens. These are all the envoys that we conquer. If you have the envoy, we will send out demon flyers in the future You don¡¯t need to do it yourself."


    "Eh! Then why don''t we go to subdue the envoy earlier, Minister?"


    "On the one hand, sending out devil flyers is a training period for your novice demons. On the other hand, it is not easy to subdue the envoys. We need to find a dedicated master to lead. I finally made an appointment." Li Yass answered.


    "Huh? This can''t be regarded as unheard, Lias." At this moment, the door of the Supernatural Research Department was pushed open, and a beautiful girl with short black shoulder-length hair and glasses walked away with a few people. Come in.


    "Ah, Cangna. Why, do you also want to subdue the envoy?"


    "Yes, let me introduce you. This is my new family member [soldier] Shirou Shirou." Then he thought that the handsome blond came out.


    "Hello, I am the family member of President Cangna [soldier] Sakai Genjiro, hello, beautiful lady." He walked straight to Aisha and said with his hand.


    "Hello! I''m Hyoudou Issei, Minister Rias'' [soldier]." As Aisha was struggling, Hyoudou Issei directly squeezed his hand and introduced to him.


    "Let go, Hyoudou Issei, I don''t want to shake hands with you. You know, I used four [soldier] chess pieces to reincarnate."


    "Ji, Hyoudou-san used eight [soldier] chess pieces to reincarnate." Cangna said blankly.


    "What!? Impossible. One of the famous satyr trio in this academy, Hyoto Kazuma has a higher potential than me!" Sajimoto Shiro said incredulously.


    "It''s true, Hyoto-san is the Sekiryuutei of this generation, and they have already participated in the [ranking game] and achieved excellent results."


    "is that a lie?"


    "Okay, Cangna. Let''s go directly to the topic."


    "Yeah. I''ll just say it straight. I hope you can give me this opportunity to go to the Servant Forest to subdue the Servant. When I contacted the Servant, he told me that because of his negligence, both of us The appointments conflicted. I hope we can coordinate."


    "Really? But I can''t just promise you that, my lovely men also need to subdue the envoy."


    "That''s nothing to say?"


    "of course."


    "Then there is no way, decide the victory, the victor will get this opportunity to go to the forest of the envoy to subdue the envoy."


    "Since Cangna, you said so, of course we agreed, and the Gremory family won''t admit defeat."


    "Well, tomorrow, our two teams will decide on the outcome of the game. The game and the method are drawn by lottery. Ah, Long Chengjun and Orpheus sauce can''t be played."


    "Of course."

 78 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 78

    After speaking, Cangna took her family back home.


    For this, Long Cheng just drank tea quietly, um, I''m just a theater.


    ...


    ps: built a book friend group: 884289522


    114. The Demon


    The next day, noon.


    "Wow, I heard that Senior Lias and President Cangna are going to have a tennis match, I don''t know if it is true."


    "I also heard about it. It is said that we will start soon. Let''s go to the tennis court."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    ...


    Looking at the crowd of students from Juwang Academy around him, Long Cheng was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that the match between Lias and Lias attracted so many people.Yes, after the lottery, everyone decided to win a single tennis match, and the game is determined by one game.


    But after seeing the two people on the court, Long Cheng also understood why there were so many people.


    I saw Lias wearing a pink tennis jersey on her upper body, and a miniskirt on her lower body. Basically, I can see the scenery at the bottom of the skirt if she moves a little bit bigger. President Cangna is wearing a light blue tennis jersey because of her short skirt. Because of her, her cheeks are slightly red, showing a different kind of cuteness.


    "The minister has a good figure. So is the chairman."


    "That''s right, Ise. I didn''t expect that we would be able to see such a scene. I am dead without regret."


    "Me too, Matsuda."


    "Ah, Ise, I really envy you to join the Supernatural Research Department. If you know any girl, introduce it to us."


    "No, I..."


    "Yes, Ise, as one of the trio, you have to think about the two of us."


    "Um... well, I''ll introduce one to you." After a while, Hyoto Kazue said with a hearty smile.


    "Really? Tell us about her."


    "She''s Mi Lutan and she likes COS Magical Girl."


    "You are still a coser? You are really our brother."


    "Ah~ then I''ll go ask her now..."


    "She said she will be free this weekend."


    "Great, the kindness of Hyoto-sama Ise, we will never forget it in our lifetime!"


    The satyr trio on the side had a heated discussion.


    ...


    On the field


    "Cangna, even if you are my good friend, I won''t release water this time."


    "I can''t ask for it, come on, Lias."


    "Look at my external spin serve~"


    "Huh, Lias, you are too naive, watching my Feiyan return to the nest~"


    "Brown bear arrested~"


    "Spinning Snake Ball~"


    "External spin spin ball!"


    "Look at my zero cut!"


    ...


    Not to mention why the prince of tennis entered indiscriminately, Lias and Cangna also played more and more fiercely, and finally even used their magic power to become a veritable murderous tennis.


    The two played from noon to the end of school. Basically all the students who watched the game went back. In the end, Lias penetrated Cangna''s racket with overwhelming destructive magic and won the victory.After Long Cheng''s training, although Lias still couldn''t change her fighting style in a reckless way, she also learned how to use her own advantages.


    ...


    On the second day, outside the forest


    With a huge red magic circle, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department appeared here.


    "Ah, is this the envoy forest? There seems to be nothing special." Hyoto Ise looked around and said.


    "Ise, stay vigilant, even if you are outside, you may still encounter dangerous monsters."


    "Hi~Speaking of Minister, who is guiding us?"


    "Hey, the one hiding in the tree, come out." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "I''m over (getdazei)!" Long Cheng''s voice just fell, a voice came from a tree beside everyone, and then a figure fell.


    "Wow!" Hyoto Ise was taken aback, and Aisha was also afraid to hide behind Ise.


    Everyone took a closer look and found that it was a skinny uncle who was about 30 or 40 years old wearing a red and white cap and casual sportswear.


    "Young man, your observation skills are good, and you have the potential to become a master envoy. Ah, Miss Gremory, we meet again."


    "Hi, I''m going to trouble you again this time."


    "Wait, you are our guide?" Hyoto Ise asked.


    "Yes, I am your guide. I have been in contact with monsters since I was ten years old, and I have conquered every dangerous area with monsters. I am inspired to become a master of magic, and set the head [also translated as Xiaozhi] (silly Something?)." The man said proudly.


    "So, who is going to subdue the envoy this time?"


    "It''s my new family, Hyoudou Issei and Aisha Aljet, and my friends Longcheng and Orpheus, but the two of them won''t necessarily accept it." Lias said with a smile.


    "Okay, I understand. Then let''s start with that ridiculous newcomer." Tak Touji pointed at Ise and said, "What kind of envoy do you want?"


    "What kind of frivolous newcomer. As for what kind of enchantress, of course, it is a strong and beautiful humanoid envoy," Hyoto said with a wretched look.


    "Tsk, there are so many requests."


    "Eh, can''t it?"

 79 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 79

    "Emmm... it''s not impossible, you come with me."


    Then everyone led by Thatouji to a small lake.


    "Stop, Xinrenjun, look at the one over there, the talisman does not meet your requirements." Zha Touji pointed in a direction, everyone turned their heads, only Long Cheng''s eyes floated to the side, covering Orpheus by the way. eye.


    I saw a tall figure in the lake appearing before everyone''s eyes. She had long blonde hair that was full to her head. It fluttered gently with the breeze, and with her movements, waves of microwaves appeared on the calm lake.


    "Oh¡ªthis is it!" Hyoto Ise said excitedly.


    "This is the special water elves unique to this ambassador forest. How beautiful?"


    "Huh? But she doesn''t look strong?"


    "Oh? You look at her again."


    At this time, the water elf turned around, and what appeared in front of everyone was a super invincible King Kong Barbie with eight pack abs, full of tendons, and a body bigger than the governor!The degree of visual pollution is second only to Milu Carbon!


    "Well, it looks very strong. It perfectly meets your requirements... eh? Why don''t you talk anymore." Taki Touji looked at Hyoudou Issei on the side, and saw his eyes pale and stayed in tears. In place.


    And everyone in the Supernatural Research Department, except for Long Cheng, the faces of everyone else were not very good, after all, the impact of this water elf on everyone''s hearts was too great.


    "Ah!!! What kind of powerful and beautiful humanoid envoy is this? Shouldn''t the water elves be a beautiful lady? Or is this a flash?" Hyoto Iseki returned to his senses and grabbed the head base. Clothes, said frantically.


    "Oh? Another water elf came unexpectedly." Tachitouji ignored Houtou Issei''s direction while looking at the lake.


    "This time, it will definitely belong to the beautiful young lady. It must have been a mutation just now!" Hyoto said, turning his head again.


    I saw a woman with waist-length blue hair and wearing an ancient Greek white robe... The female brother Gui walked towards the other water elf.


    "Na...Nani! It''s a lie, why is it still like this! My dream is shattered again!" Yicheng said palely with blood and tears.


    "Oh, it''s really good luck to be able to see the battle between the water elves." Tachitouji ignored Ise and said excitedly.


    115. Aisha''s Servant


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he?) Isn''t the water elves a peace-loving and caring race? Although their appearance is completely different from what I expected." Aisha asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. The cruel reality is different from the novel. The water elves are very precious to their territory with clean water resources. They often fight because of territorial disputes, you see..." Tachitouji taught knowledge for everyone, and then pointed to two powerful water elves.


    I saw that the two of them had one Euler, and the other fisted against each other. They had no water control or healing ability.Some only have extremely powerful destruction magic (physical).


    After a while of battle, the Platinum Star, oh no, the Blue Hair Water Elf won the final victory. She vomited a mouthful of blood and threw the opponent who had been beaten into a pig and fainted on the water to the distant sky.


    After a while, everyone also left, because no one wanted to subdue the water elf.


    ...


    Everyone walked slowly toward the depths of the forest, and the few monsters they encountered occasionally did not meet the requirements of several people.


    When everyone walked to a place close to the depths of the forest, Zha Touji suddenly signaled to quiet everyone, and then pointed to a branch on a tree on the right front.


    Everyone followed his fingers and saw a little wyvern about the size of two palms, covered in pale blue, resting on the treetop, licking its own wings.


    "Dragon...it''s a dragon!" Hyoudou Issei excitedly said. After passing the water elves, Hyoudou Issei has given up on finding a powerful and beautiful humanoid envoy.


    "That''s a Thunder Dragon cub with a thunder attribute. You are lucky as a newcomer. The dragons are basically able to rely on their strength contracts when they are still cubs." Zha Touji said gently, and then signaled Yicheng to hurry up. on.


    Hyoto Yicheng understood, and then tiptoed towards Xiaocang Thunder Dragon.


    When he walked halfway, suddenly, a bunch of slime objects fell from the branches above everyone, Long Cheng immediately reacted and burst out with scarlet spiritual power to protect the nearest Orpheus and Baiyin, and then Looking at everyone with admiration.


    As for the others, they are not so lucky.


    "Yeah-what is this!"


    "Slimy--ahhh, clothes..."


    "Ah-Yicheng!"


    I don''t know if it was intentional. The mucus only landed on the girls, and then their clothing in contact with the mucus disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing an infinite spring.


    "This, this is, the most notorious creature living in this envoy forest!"


    "What, Master Takiji, tell me this is enviable...No, what is this notorious creature?" Hyoto Isei said excitedly with a nosebleed.


    "This is the slime that is a specialty of the envoy forest. They eat beautiful women''s clothes. They are not interested in men, but they have basically no fighting power."


    "Don''t say it, Long Chengjun will help me soon, Yicheng is not allowed to look at me, go and help Aisha." Lias saw that she was indifferent, and the two of them who looked at everyone with their faces were also annoyed. Redness is ready to use destruction magic.


    "Haha, the bad boy needs punishment." Zhu Nai sneered, an electric arc appeared all over his body.


    For fear of hurting everyone with the sword in his hand, You Dou could only stand aside and count the ants.


    After Long Cheng had seen enough, he was ready to do it, because Lias and Zhu Nai seemed to be violent.As for Aisha, Long Cheng said don''t be rude, but that is his apprentice''s female ticket, so I will leave it to Yicheng.


    "Wait, my subordinate Liumu, Master."


    "Ok?"


    "Ise, what are you talking about!" Lias said angrily.


    "I have decided, I want it to be my envoy."


    "That, newcomer. As I told you, it has no combat effectiveness at all, and its only feature is the elimination of women''s clothing."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have combat power, because...that''s the ability that men dream of!"


    "Ise, don''t you already know [the dress collapses]?"


    "That''s not the same, Master. [The dress collapses]''s bursting clothes is different from Slime Taro''s ability. This kind of looming state, but very capable..."


    "Boom¡ª¡ª" x3


    Without waiting for Hyoudou Issei to finish, three violent noises came. It turned out that Rias used the destructive magic to destroy the slime.


    Zhu Nai used thunder and lightning to shock it madly, and while the electric was being carried, her face was flushed unnaturally.


    Aisha was rescued by the previous Little Blue Thunder Dragon, and lay in Aisha''s arms after solving the slime.


    "Ah! Slime Taro, Slime Jiro, don''t leave me!" Hyoto Isei picked up the black unknown object that turned into a smoke and began to cry.


    "You even picked up your name, how should I put it... It really is you, Yicheng." Long Cheng said with a headache, holding his forehead.


    "Ah! Getdazei (getdazei)." Takitouji pointed at Aisha and said in shock.


    "Huh? But I didn''t beat this kid?" Aisha asked suspiciously.

 80 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Chapter 80

    "Well, fighting to subdue is the most common way to subdue the servitor, but there are special cases. This kid seems to like you very much, hurry up and make a contract."


    Hearing that, Aisha immediately launched the contract magic circle taught to everyone at the beginning. As the magic circle merged into the forehead of the small Thunder Dragon, Aisha successfully conquered her servitor.


    "Please give me your advice in the future, Lei Cheng."


    "Lei Cheng?" everyone questioned.


    "Hi~ this is the name I gave to this kid, Hyoto Rai Makoto." Aisha said shyly.


    "Really, it''s great, Aisha--ah~" Hyoto Ise said happily, and he just wanted to step forward to touch the little blue Thunder Dragon, but was powered by it.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell the newcomer you. Dragons are usually very repulsive of same-sex creatures, especially when they are close to the people they like."


    "Eh-how is this!"


    "Hahahahaha" everyone looked at Hyoudou Issei and laughed.


    After that, everyone walked around in the forest again. They didn''t find the envoy that Hyoto Issaki liked. They said goodbye to Tachitouji and returned to the world.


    ...


    "Ah~I finally came back. Damn it, tomorrow is Monday again, I hate going to school, obviously I''m past the age of high school." Back at (kitten)''s house, Long Cheng and Ge You lay on the sofa and gave a speech. .


    Orpheus and Kitten sat on each side of Long Cheng.


    "Orpheus, how do you feel at school?"


    "Not bad, not the same as when I was in Shrek Academy, but everyone is very friendly. Kitty sauce always takes care of me. I have a good time."


    "Really, trouble you, Kitty-chan."


    "It''s nothing, Orpheus sauce is my friend, and Cheng, call me Baiyin."


    "Uh... Baiyin."


    "Let¡¯s go play games while there is still half a day off." Long Cheng, who felt the atmosphere was strange, stood up, and while talking, walked towards the game room (yes, the cat has a room dedicated to playing games. , There are various game consoles and two-dimensional items).


    Kitty and Orpheus glanced at each other, then smiled and took their hands, and followed Long Cheng.


    116. Daily


    "Ahhh? What''s the situation? Who am I, where am I, what will I have for breakfast?"


    These are the three philosophical questions Long Cheng can''t help but ask when he wakes up and finds two cute little loli sleeping on him.


    Long Cheng looked around and found that the three were in the game room, and then remembered what happened last night.


    In fact, nothing happened, that is, Long Cheng was killed 18 times in a row while playing Street Fighter with the kitten, and then expressed depressedly that the heroine begs to let him go, and then he let Orpheus play with the kitten and sleep by himself.


    Later, Orpheus and the kitten seemed to say something in a daze, and then he felt heavy on his body. He thought Orpheus had become fat. It turned out to be two people.Then he didn''t remember.


    ''Damn it!Such a good time, I went to sleep like this?No, I will look at their sleeping faces again to make up for my loss.''Thinking about this, Long Cheng looked down at the two.


    Then a pair of golden eyes were reflected in a pair of black eyes.


    Both were dumbfounded, then the owner of the golden eyes raised her head and leaned forward. After a while, she stood up with a blushing face and ran out of the room.


    ''Eh!What just happened?I must not wake up yet, how could the kitten...''


    "Uh...haha, Feifei, you''re awake" At this moment, Long Cheng found two small feathery eyes looking at him.


    Just as Long Cheng was thinking about what to do, Orpheus also raised his head and leaned forward, and then left the room likewise, leaving Long Cheng in a daze.


    Since everyone was tired from going to the Demon Forest yesterday, Long Cheng did not go to train Hyoto Ise and gave him a half-day holiday.


    ...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh? Isn''t that a new transfer student, they are a couple. But why is Maojiang holding his hand?"


    "Two boats on foot?"


    "However, it seems that the relationship between the three of them is harmonious?"


    "The transfer student still looks very handsome, although not as good as Mr. Kiba."


    "I heard that the transfer student and Kiba-kun have a very good relationship. There are rumors that Kiba-kun specially went to his class to find him."


    "Yeah~ Kiba and the handsome transfer student..."


    Early in the morning, Long Cheng went to school with Kitty and Orpheus together, and the two of them held Long Cheng''s arm.


    The girls from the same school were discussing gossip along the way, and then the topic became more and more crooked.


    Of course, the boys from Juwang Academy also found three people.


    "Damn it, this transfer student is so enviable."


    "That is, it is not enough to have a girlfriend like Orpheus, and even the cat, the mascot of the campus, which has the same attributes, is also included in the bag."


    "A damned winner in life. It is said that there are rumors that two transfer students live in Mao Jiang''s house."


    "What, do they have... (harmony)? It''s so jealous."


    "More than that, it is said that she has an inexplicable relationship with Lord Lias and Lord Zhu Nai."


    "Unforgivable! No, let me purify this wicked winner of life with the holy flame!"


    With his keen perception, Long Cheng subconsciously swallowed his mouth when he heard the discussion of the boys and the malicious sentiment towards him, and led the two hurriedly into the school.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Long Cheng walked into the classroom by himself and took a seat, Hyoto''s best friends Motohama and Matsuda ran over.


    "Student Long Cheng~"


    "Huh? I remember you are friends of Ise, Motohama and Matsuda, right? Is there anything wrong?"


    The two looked at each other, then bowed vigorously, and said, "Student Long Cheng, please accept us as disciples!"


    "Ha? Why?" Long Cheng asked suspiciously.''Why would they want to be my apprentice, did Ise betray me?impossible.Forget it, just listen to them.''


    "Please tell us how we can become as popular with girls as you."


    "Popular by girls? No, I won''t."


    "Impossible, but your feat this morning spread throughout the school, you even dated two girlfriends at the same time, and you have such a good relationship with the two big sisters of the school." Motohama retorted in disbelief.


    "Furthermore, not long after Ise called your master, he soaked in Aisha sauce. This must be your teaching from the master so that Ise, who is not popular with girls like us, can make a girlfriend." Matsuda went on Motohama said.

 81 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 81

    "Ah, are you two discussing the topic of H early in the morning? Or you plan to let Long Chengjun join you and become a member of the satyr trio (isn¡¯t it common sense that there are four in the trio? )?" At this moment, a female voice came from the side.


    "Tsk, Kiryu Lanhua." Matsuda said with a tut.


    "It''s none of your business, we just want to learn from Long Chengjun, no, the master learned the secret skills to make yourself popular with girls, it''s not what you think." Motohama replied seriously.


    "Ah, Long Chengjun is indeed very popular with girls. I heard about this morning too. Now, tell me about it, between you and the first-year Orpheus sauce and the kitten sauce What happened? Where have you been? Is there a fit?" Kiryu Lanhua raised his eyes and asked Long Cheng with their eyes shining.


    "Fit!" x2


    "He...fit." Long Cheng repeated with twitching eyes.


    "It''s too enviable, Long Chengjun, oh no, master, please tell us."


    "This..." Long Cheng was frightened by the fiery eyes of the three of Kiryu Lanhua.


    Just as Long Cheng was thinking about how to escape, Hyoto Issei and Aisha came to the classroom and successfully attracted the firepower of the three.


    When Motohama and Matsuda saw Hyoto Ise, their eyes glowed red, as if they were killing their father and the enemy, they rushed up directly and knocked Ise flying with a punch.That strength is almost catching up with the kitten.


    When Hyoto Ise was knocked to the ground, the two rushed up again, first with a strong man to lock the man, then another man with a man, and finally a double nirvana man with a man.


    Just as the air was gradually burning up, Aisha successfully helped Yicheng out.


    One minute later


    Hyoudou Issei rubbed his swollen cheeks, and was surrounded by several people and sat in his seat.


    "What the hell are you two doing! It hurts!"


    "You still have a face to say! Compared to the small injuries you have suffered, the physical and mental trauma that we two have suffered is truly huge, it is simply horrible!" The two cried while beating the table.


    "Where is the sacred Milutan you introduced to us? Do you know the mental pollution when we saw this two-meter-two magical girl full of tendons?"


    "This..." Hyoto''s eyes were guilty.


    "What''s even more exaggerated is that he actually called several cos magical girls to the same friends, and they are still the same size. They surrounded us in the middle, and they shouted to become magical girls MILKY sauce together. Magical girl, your sister!"


    "Damn it, when we were tortured by the magic brother, you guy must be doing such and other happy things with Aishachan. What about the unpopular alliance that is good? You just abandoned the organization like this? Unforgivable! "


    "Ah, Aisha-chan, what did you do with Hyoudou this weekend? Did you fit together for a day?" Kiryu Lanhua was on the side to make up for the duo.


    "Fit!" x2


    "Fit?" Pure Aisha repeated suspiciously.


    "It''s not a huge robot, how can it fit together?" Hyoto Kazue said blushing.


    "Yicheng, your act of enjoying yourself and selling your friends is too much. As your master, I won''t help you this time." This is Long Cheng''s solemnly said.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes, so tell me quickly, do you two..."


    ''Very well, transfer their attention to Yicheng and I will be fine.Forgive me, GAY, oh no, my disciple of fish lips, this is to be a teacher, you just sacrifice once.''


    Long Cheng shrank to the side, watching Yicheng who was being frantically criticized, shed tears of crocodile.


    117. The title mother is gone


    Another week later


    After school, because the Supernatural Research Department was going to clean up, everyone gathered at the Hyoto Issei''s house, which is closer to the school, to have tea and chat together.


    "Well, this is the performance this month."


    "Zhu Nai, fifteen pieces."


    "Hi~"


    "You Dou, eleven pieces."


    "Hi!"


    "Kitten, eight pieces."


    "Hi-"


    "Aisha, three pieces."


    "Hi eh~"


    "Then Ise, parts."


    "Hi¡ª¡ª"¨s©n¨t


    "Eh-Ise, you are too good, even Aisha can''t compare to it. Hahaha."


    "Master~


    Well, although this is true.But when you say that, it hurts your heart."


    "Ise, come on next month, I will work hard with you."


    "Oh-worthy of my Aisha sauce!"


    Just as everyone was about to talk, Hyoto''s parents came in with tea and snacks.


    "Auntie, hello, uncle," everyone said.


    "Ah, hello everyone, this is tea and snacks." Issei''s mother Hyoto Miki said with a smile.


    "In other words, I didn¡¯t expect that my mind is full of desires. The child can make so many excellent friends and a girlfriend like Aishachan. I am so gratified. Ise must be taken care of by you. Thank you so much." Hyoto Ise¡¯s father Hyoto Goro said with emotion.


    "That¡¯s right, the kid¡¯s father. Although Motohama-kun and Matsuda-kun are also good boys, they look a bit dirty. Basically, H¡¯s students will have a bad influence on Ise, and now Aisha-chan lives here. You can''t let them come here casually, it will pollute young girls." Yicheng''s mother said.


    "indeed!"


    "Okay, I won''t bother you. This is a photo of Ise when I was a child. You must also want to know Ise when I was a child. Then we will go out first." Hyoto Sanki said and took Hyoto Goro out. .


    "I... totally speechless!" After the two left, Hyoto Kazuma held out such a sentence.


    "Ah! Why do you all look." Hyoto found that everyone was ignoring him, turned his head and found that everyone was looking at his photo.


    "Wow, Ise is naked and milk. So cute, Ise when I was a child." Aisha said with a photo of a six-year-old boy with his back to the camera, drinking milk naked.

 82 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 82

    "Oh oh oh, oh kawaii deduction of beans." Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    "Senior Yicheng, from the sexual harassment twelve years ago." The cat grumbled blankly.


    "Visual pollution." Orpheus echoed.


    Then everyone discussed the photo.


    "Now, classmate Ise." Kiba said with a gloomy face at this moment.In the photo, the two children were happily playing with game consoles. The background was a Western-style room with a shield with a golden cross on the wall and a knight sword in a scabbard.


    "What''s wrong, Kiba?"


    "What is this picture?"


    "Ah, this is a friend of mine when I was a kid. My parents seem to be from the church, but I moved out when I was very young. I remember the name is..."


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of thing here."


    "what?"


    Kiba pointed to the knight sword in the photo and said, "This is a holy sword."


    "Holy Sword?"


    "No, it''s nothing." At this moment, Kiba''s expression recovered, and he left Houto''s house after greeted everyone.


    Long Cheng saw the conversation between the two in his eyes throughout the entire process, but he did not intend to intervene in this matter now. After all, this holy sword incident was related to whether Kiba could reach the forbidden hand and the liberation of his soul.


    ...


    "Bang¡ª¡ª" "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    Under the clear sky, there was an echo of metal crashing, and then it was the loud noise of bomb blasting.


    "Hey, Yicheng, you will catch me well. It''s rare for me to accompany you to practice baseball."


    "Impossible, sir, did you play baseball or missile bombing? How could I be next? It doesn''t exist." Hyoto Ise looked at the ground where a big hole was blown out, and said silently.


    "It''s a man, just pick up the ball silently for me."


    "Hi~" Hyoudou Ise took out the baseball embedded in the ground with a bitter face, and then threw it to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng handed the baseball bat to Kiba, then stepped aside, and started to appreciate the baseball practice with the rest.


    "Ise, next week will be the school''s technical meeting. We can''t lose in the club match," Lias said majesticly.


    That¡¯s right, next week, Koomao Academy will start the sports meets that often appear in the Japanese Youth Campus Fan, but this time it is a football game, and there will be a Japanese sports meet next semester.


    In order to be able to win the game, everyone¡¯s after-school life of drinking tea and chatting has been replaced by various ball sports. Today is baseball, maybe tomorrow is basketball. One day is a ball practice.


    Long Cheng feels that since fighting with Lysa, Lias seems to have a certain persistence in winning. It seems that the first [ranking game] did not rely on her own victory to make her care, but this is also a good thing, anyway, only Just control one degree.


    ...


    "Okay, Aisha will come down and rest. Next, Yudou! It''s time to go!"


    "Ka--" The ball flew toward Kiba.


    According to Kiba Yuto¡¯s reaction ability, catching the flying baseball was just a piece of cake. After all, it is characterized by speed and dexterity [Knight], but¡ª


    "Boom¡ª" The baseball fell on the head of the wooden field in a daze.


    "Hey, Kiba! Get your energy up," Ise said from the side.


    "...Ah, I''m so sorry, I was just in a daze." Kiba turned his head around, looking unconscious, then he picked up the ball and threw it to Rias mechanically.


    "Yudo, what''s the matter? You are always in a daze lately, you don''t look like you at all." Lias asked concerned.


    "I''m very sorry, Minister, I''m fine."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Then Lias picked up the baseball instruction manual and read it.Lias seems to like reading books, Long Cheng has seen Lias reading different books in the Supernatural Research Department several times.


    "Ahhhhhhh, do you know Long Chengjun?" Zhu Nai on the side discovered that Long Cheng was looking at Lias, then she walked over and said in Long Cheng''s ear.


    "Huh? Know what?"


    "Recently, the minister has read the love handbook."


    "Oh? A love book? Does Rias have someone she likes?"


    "Hehehe, the Minister does have someone he likes. But he doesn''t seem to be aware of what the Minister wants," Zhu Nai said with a smile, squinting.


    "Don''t she have anything to do with Lias?"


    "Well, the minister seems a little shy and timid, so he dare not act."


    "Ha, Lias is such a beautiful and outstanding girl, why is she so unconfident, can''t she just follow her usual style and go straight up?"


    118. Azazel


    "Ah, Long Chengjun, don''t you wonder who Lias likes?"


    "A little bit." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "..." Zhu Nai didn''t speak but looked at Long Cheng quietly.


    One minute later


    "Well, I surrender. I care about it, let''s go."


    "Oh oh oh, does Long Chengjun care about Lias so much?"


    "Well, it''s a good friend I recognize after all. As a friend, I can''t care a little too much." Long Cheng said as he looked to the side.


    "Oh ha ha, that boy, you are very familiar with Long Chengjun."


    "Kiba? Is it Ise?"


    Junai shook her head and said, "That boy, but when Rias was most helpless, he stretched out his hand and pulled her out of the quagmire of the marriage."


    "..."


    "Now, Long Chengjun, don''t you like Lias?"


    "I... already have Orpheus."


    "So, you like Rias."

 83 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 83

    "Well, Lias is so beautiful and has a good personality. It is fake to say that I don''t like it. But I already have Orpheus, and she has been with me for almost all my life."


    "Actually, you can be with them. This world powerhouse has everything. According to your strength, even if you open a harem like an ancient emperor, no one will say anything. Such things happen in the underworld. It is said This is the case with Zeus, the main god of the Greek gods."


    "...Let me think about it." Although Orpheus also said that he didn''t care about this, Long Cheng himself did.


    He admits that he likes them, whether Lias, Baiyin, even Qian Renxue who is far away in Douluo God Realm, he likes them all.He had also imagined that he could accept all his favorite two-dimensional girls as his own wife, but after meeting it, he still found that he had too many things to consider, and he couldn''t make a decision.All this can only be left to time.


    After speaking, Long Cheng took Orpheus back.


    Lias covered her face with a book, staring at the back of the two leaving.


    Junai looked at the two, and then at Lias, "It''s great, someone can protect you when you are most helpless, Lias, come on.''


    The kitten also stopped the movements in his hands, looked at them enviously, and shook his fists,''Come on, Baiyin, you can, look at Ah Cheng''s performance that morning... and even Orpheus sauce was there. help me.''


    ...


    Turn his eyes back to Long Cheng


    Just as the two were walking on the way home, Long Cheng sensed a powerful aura full of light and depravity.


    "Come out, the hidden fallen angel." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard that two Red Dragon Emperors appeared in the underworld recently. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. You should be the one that is rumored to be from another world.¡± Long Cheng¡¯s voice just fell, from the street. Darkly walked out, a handsome middle-aged uncle in a brown kimono with black hair dyed blond hair came out.


    "...Azazel," Orpheus said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here, the Infinite Dragon God, Orpheus. I heard that the leader of the most famous terrorist organization recently is you. They are looking for your tracks frantically recently. Why, it''s rare to form Has the power of the country just abandoned it?"


    "I don¡¯t need them anymore, they just covet my [snakes], and I need the strength to defeat that guy and return to the dimension gap. But now I don¡¯t need them anymore. I already have my own family, I already have It only belongs to me." Orpheus hugged Long Cheng''s arm as he said.


    "Ahahahaha, ah~, it''s really surprising, I didn''t expect that as the world''s strongest Infinite Dragon God, there would be a recognized person." Asacher said with a smile.


    "Well, what on earth are you looking for with us?"


    Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Asacher''s face turned straight, "You should be clear about the current form of the three-party power."


    "Well, now the three parties have lost their strength after the war, and they have reached the point where they have to rely on humans to survive, but this is not bad, at least it is peaceful now."


    "Well, I think so too, so I plan to hold tripartite talks in the near future to conclude a peace agreement."


    "That''s great, but why are you here for me?"


    "I want to ask you for two things. The first is, I hope you can be a witness for this meeting."


    "Do you trust me so? We haven''t seen it before."


    "Haha, your apprentice, the Sekiryuutei of this generation told me about you when chatting with me."


    "Oh?"


    "He said, whether you are his master, a friend, or a member of the Supernatural Research Department, you are impeccable. Although you say you are not helping, you will still show up in the end. He said you Just like everyone''s big brother, guiding everyone."


    "Hahaha, I used to be perfect in Yicheng and everyone''s eyes." Long Cheng scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Yicheng-kun also said: Master is good at everything, that is, he was too Spartan during training, and I was almost killed by playing a few times. If I didn''t agree, I would release a magic bullet..."


    Listening to Asacher''s words, Long Cheng turned dark, thinking about how to make a new training plan for his dear disciple when he went back.


    "Well, that''s all right, Asacher, let''s talk about the second thing."


    Asacher''s face became serious, and he said, "Well, it''s about the Holy Sword. My subordinate, but Kabil is a total war mad. He stole three of the church''s [Excalibur] behind my back. I came here with the intention of starting a war. I hope you can help me pay attention."


    "Well, I understand, but I have a request."


    "Go ahead, as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    "To be honest, even if you don¡¯t find me, I will participate in this [Holy Sword] incident. My friend Kiba Yuto was once an experimental subject of [Holy Sword Project], so I won¡¯t stand by and watch this incident. ."


    "Is that so. So, what about your request?"


    "I hope you don''t interfere when we act. This incident is an opportunity for Kiba to change."


    "can."


    "and also¡­¡­"


    "Well, this requirement is a bit difficult, but I will try my best to complete it. After all, if a peace contract is to be concluded, the church will have to deal with it sooner or later."


    "Then, I will trouble you." After finishing speaking, Long Cheng took Orpheus to continue walking home.


    ...


    Looking at the backs of the two, Asacher murmured: "Unexpectedly, the most powerful and at the same time the simplest Infinite Dragon God would have someone he cares about.


    A creature like a dragon, the purer the emotion, the more powerful it can erupt. I don''t know what waves will be caused by the two of them in the future.


    White pursues power, and red pursues the love in the heart. Dragons are really pure creatures."


    119. Daily


    Noon the next day, lunch break


    As the football conference is approaching, Lias simply seized the time to let everyone train their skills. It was a very hard time for everyone.Of course, for Long Cheng and Orpheus, this can only be regarded as an after-dinner walk. The two did not hate them, so they accompanied everyone in the Supernatural Research Department.


    "Do you want to go to club activities today?" Matsuda chewed on curry bread, and asked as he ran between the seats of Long Cheng and Hyoto Issei.


    "Yeah, we are going to practice the game." Yicheng replied feebly. It seems that several days of continuous training and Long Cheng''s training really made him tired.


    "Ah, the Supernatural Research Department will also participate in the football tournament. However, all of you have very high physical abilities."


    "Almost. But Yicheng is still a bit short, so I''m considering whether to train him or not."


    "Eh! Give me a break, teacher...Long Chengjun."


    "Well, having said that, Yicheng and Long Chengjun, you have strange rumors recently, you should pay attention." Suddenly Motohama walked over with his glasses.


    "Yes...what is it, Motohama..."


    "As one of the most unpopular satyr trio in the academy, Ise Beast. In fact, he holds the handle of our school¡¯s angel, Aisha, as a threat to let her be your girlfriend, and In the evening, I would say "Japanese and Japanese culture, I will teach you alone in my room" and so on, and then we shut our angel Aisha sauce to my own home, and opened it in a small room. Tuning at the end. That''s about it."


    "Puff-Yicheng, you are really miserable. After finally having a girlfriend, such a rumor came out. Fortunately, Asia doesn''t care about it."


    "Don''t laugh, Master...Long Chengjun. Where did these real rumors come from?"


    "Long Chengjun, don''t laugh, there are actually rumors about you."

 84 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 84

    "Na...Nani!?"


    "Actually, it has been spread that the newly transferred classmate Long Cheng is actually a perverted Lolicon. After having a cute girlfriend like Orpheus sauce, Long Chengjun is still not satisfied in his heart, so he stretched out his hand. Orpheus-chan''s classmate, as the school¡¯s mascot idol, Kitten-chan.


    Before the petite bodies of the two of them were broken, they were doing such and such things endlessly, "Senior...senior, please...don''t...this..." Such a sad voice can only increase his ears. desire.


    It is said that he still holds the secrets of Lias and Zhu Nai in private, and forces them to play ergonomically behind the scenes."


    "Fuck... Where is the rumor?" Long Cheng couldn''t help but explode after hearing his rumors.


    "That''s right, sir, we must find out who spread the rumors, it''s really hateful." Hyoto Issei also said excitedly, and even forgot to cover up the relationship between the two.


    "Well, this is what we passed on."


    "Hmm."


    Motohama and Matsuda said openly without any guilt.


    "Damn, bastard, I still treat you as friends in vain." Hyoto Yicheng immediately exploded on the spot, and then raised his fist K to go up, Longcheng said he was watching the show as if he didn''t care at all, of course it was Ignore the situation where he kicked the two men frantically.


    "It hurts, you ghost animal."


    "That''s right, don''t hit us, you bastard beast, ah, Long Chengjun, please be merciful."


    "Don''t be kidding! You guys spread such rumors! You two, go to death for me!"


    "Well, I agree with Yicheng''s idea." Long Cheng said solemnly.


    "Huh. If we don''t do anything, we will go crazy because of jealousy."


    "Hahahahaha, maybe we have gone crazy because of jealousy!"


    "Hurry up and apologize to us! What do you want to do with my academy life! And you are also involved in the master."


    "Master? Sure enough, it''s because of Long Chengjun that you can have a girlfriend like Aishachan."


    "Huh? Well, although there is indeed a master..."


    "really!"


    "Oh! It''s enviable."


    "Ah, by the way, Long Chengjun, Ise and Kiba''s rumors also flowed out."


    "Isei''s feelings have finally developed into handsome guys of the same sex! Well, this is what we have spread."


    "I heard that it is quite popular among some girls."


    "Yeah, what is the relationship between the three? Who is attacking and who is receiving?"


    "Go to hell! Go to me, bastard." After saying that, Yicheng couldn''t control his wild power anymore, and he raised his fist and went up to the two of them.


    "Yicheng!" Long Cheng said with a black face.


    "Ok?"


    "Teach them to me severely!"


    "Hi~"


    Ten minutes later, Long Cheng and the two were refreshed to go to the Supernatural Research Department.The expressions of the two are very sunny, of course, this is in the case of ignoring the two mosaics behind them.


    "Hey, Asia, are you finished?" Hyoto Ise asked when he walked to the side of Asia.


    "Aisa, your boyfriend called you." Kiryu Lanhua said with an obscene expression on the girl who was eating with Aisha and wearing glasses.


    "Eh? Hey...hey~" Aisha said with a flushed face when she heard Kiryu Lanhua''s words.


    "Aisha-chan, you are so shy. Now, Ise tells me, where are you going? You didn''t say it last time.


    By the way, in the eyes of others, you two are lovers who fit together every night.


    Ah, and [Frank meeting] I taught Aishachan, how about Ise, isn¡¯t it great?"


    "Sure enough, that was what you taught! What an ergonomic girl! It really deserves to be called [smith] by my classmates.


    Having said that, fit or something, I am not ashamed to do such things to Aishachan!


    Although, although, I also want to do some ergonomic things, but we have just started!It will be 404 as soon as it comes up."


    "Ah, but it''s weird, Aishachan is treating you¡ªahhh." Aisha flushed, and she covered Kiryu Lanhua''s mouth with tears in her eyes.


    "Ah ah ah ah, Kiryu-san, please stop talking--!"


    "Pop!" At this time, Long Cheng patted his hand and said, "Okay, okay. Let''s go to the ministry, we will be late if we don''t go."


    "Ah, yes, sir. Let''s go, Asia."


    "Hi eh~"


    After being interrupted by Long Cheng, the two also recovered, and then the three left the classroom together and walked to the old school building where the Supernatural Research Department was located.


    As soon as I entered the room, all the members except the three had assembled, and Orpheus and Kitten had already reached the Supernatural Research Department first...Are all the members here?


    120. Ball Skills Conference 1


    Seeing the person sitting on the sofa who was not a member of the staff, Hyoto Ise was startled.


    "School, student council president...?" Hyoto Kazue said in surprise.


    "Ah, long time no see, President Cangna." Long Cheng said hello in a very ordinary way.


    That''s right, the person on the sofa is the head of the student council of this Komao Academy.It was a woman who exuded a cold and serious atmosphere, and she was also an intellectual and slim beauty.


    She ranks third in the school''s popularity index.Of course, the first is Rias, and the second is Zhu Na.


    As the whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere, everyone is afraid to approach.The sharp eyes may also have an impact, but she is still a beautiful woman.


    "Ah, Hyoto, Aljiet, and Long Chengjun. It''s been a long time since I competed to subdue the envoy. It''s probably two weeks." President Cangna smiled slightly and replied.


    "Oh, Aisha-chan, long time no see." Then Sajimoto Shiro walked up to say hello to Aisha and stretched out his hand.


    "It''s been a long time, classmate Saji!" Hyoto Kazumi grabbed his hand as he did last time, and then the two damaging friends started fighting again.


    "Oh-I came here this time just to officially get to know each other, and I hope you can get along well." Cangna sighed as she watched the two of them hurt each other.


    "Sorry, Hyoto Issei and Aisha Aljet. My family members are not as good as you, and there are a lot of rudeness. If you can, please also look at the same new demon, and get along with him.


    And Long Chengjun, I hope you can get along well with us."

 85 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 85

    Cangna spoke with a shallow smile.It was like an ice smile.But she didn''t feel any malice in her smile, maybe she was like this when she smiled.


    "key, spoon."


    "Huh, ah, yes!...please advise me more." Saji also bowed unwillingly to Ise, looking rather dissatisfied.


    "Yes, please advise." Aisha replied with a smile.


    "Of course I welcome Aisha!" Shi took Aisha''s hand, completely opposite to when facing Ise.


    Hyoto Ise pulls Saji''s hand out of Aisha''s, and then holds his hand with all his strength, "Hahaha! Saji-san! I would also like to ask you to advise! And if you dare to love Sha, I will really kill you, classmate Ji! She is my girl! Friends! Friends."


    "Yeah! Please enlighten me, Hyoto-san! You are an exclusive blond girl, you are really a lustful ghost boy! Oops¡ªhow come you haven¡¯t been condemned by God! You were struck to death by lightning on the way home from school Go!" Saji said jealously after hearing Ise''s words.


    As the host, Lias and Cangna sighed and said, "Thanks for your hard work." and "You too."


    "It''s really hard work for you, but it''s a good thing for your family members to be so energetic." Long Cheng smiled and watched Yicheng and Ji tear up and comforted Lias.


    "Well, that would be great. I really envy Lias being able to get Long Chengjun, you are such a help."


    "Indeed, it''s all because of Long Chengjun."


    "Huh? I just did what a friend should do. It''s no big deal. Your family members have good potentials, and their abilities are varied. If you can fully understand their abilities, you will definitely be able to do so in [Ranking Game] There is a place for you."


    "Ah, isn''t it? Then it''s your good word." Cangna said with a smile.


    "The introduction of the newcomers from both sides ends here. Then let''s take a step first. I want to deal with some documents during the lunch break." Said President Cangna and left with everyone.


    ...


    "Bang¡ª¡ª! Bang¡ª¡ª!" A firework announcing the start of the game was heard from the sky.


    "Tsukamoto-san from the Manga Research Agency, Hashioka-sensei is looking for you. Please come to the office immediately¡ª" The tent set up in the playground used speakers to broadcast continuously.


    Long Cheng put on their sports uniforms, gathered in the corner of the playground, and rested in the most relaxing way, waiting for the time of the game.


    Having said that, the club competition has to wait until the end.The first is the class match.Long Cheng''s class seems to be better than baseball.Fortunately, the three practiced before and after school came in handy.


    Next is the men''s and women''s competitions.Then it¡¯s a lunch break, and then it¡¯s the community match.


    Orpheus and Kitten sat on the plastic mat, helping each other to move their muscles and bones with stretching exercises.


    Long Cheng looked at the two of them, not to mention, there was a different kind of scenery when the two mouthless little loli stayed together after putting on gym suits.


    "Ahhhhhh, why does Long Chengjun keep looking at the two kittens? Do you like girls with the size of the kitten and Orpheus sauce?" Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I like it whether it''s Loli or the plump big sister. This is my appreciation for beauty." Long Cheng said nonsense seriously.


    "That''s right, this is an appreciation of beauty. By the way, the two kittens are so cute, right, master."


    "Hmm. Huh? Ise, you are not allowed to look, Orpheus sauce is my girlfriend, and you are not allowed to pollute her pure heart with your nasty eyes."


    "Hey...the heart is not old! The master is good at everything, but he is too protective of Orpheus sauce." Ise whispered.


    "Huh? What are you talking about, Ise."


    "No, nothing, I said it''s okay I have Aisha sauce."


    "Acheng, no... don''t look at us like this." This is the little cat who also noticed Long Cheng''s sight. The little cat blushed and said shyly.


    "Acheng, how is it?" Orpheus continued to do gymnastics with the kitten, and then asked Longcheng.


    Long Cheng touched his nose and said, "Ah, it''s so cute."


    ''Oh-Loli Saigo!Ah, the girl''s heart of the old man!No, it''s so cute, I can''t control myself anymore.''This is Long Cheng''s true thoughts.


    Compared with the excitement of everyone, Kiba... is still thoughtful today, always looking up at the sky.


    Lias went to confirm the type of competition in the club competition, and when she returned, Lias smiled confidently: "Hmph, this game is set."


    "Minister, what are we better than?" Hyoto Issei asked curiously.


    Lias made a V gesture and said, "Dodge the ball."


    Hearing this, except for Kiba who was in a daze, everyone smiled, especially Hyoudou Ise and Kitty.


    After all, the two of them have been trained by Long Cheng''s hell dodge ball, especially Hyoto Ise, who can now dodge 15 balls at the same time.


    Others, although they are not particularly good at dodgeball, the fighting style of the Supernatural Research Department is reckless. Compared to other ball sports with many rules, dodgeball is more suitable for everyone.


    Ball Skills Conference 2


    "Lias, come on--" It''s Lias'' tennis match, and Long Cheng and others cheer for her outside the fence.


    "Minister, come on!"


    "Knock--!" Lias tried to play with her opponent with a brisk move, but the opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "Chairman¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! Yeah¡ª¡ª!" That''s right, Lias''s opponent is the student president who draws Sona.


    The two sides did not release water at all and waved their rackets very seriously.


    "It''s going to happen, Cangna."


    "Come here, Lias. After the last defeat, I went back for special training."


    "Huh, I won''t lose even so. Watch my bullet serve!"


    "Half volley!"


    "Swing ball!"


    "White Whale!"


    "Spinning Snake Ball!"


    "Huh, Lias, I''ve seen through your blind spot a long time ago, the world of ice!"


    Long Cheng said that he didn''t know whether the tennis they played in the Prince of Tennis were special effects or could really kill people.But the tennis match between Lias and Lias was a real fairy fight, and even the magic was used. Although it was not as exaggerated as last time, Long Cheng said that it would definitely kill people.


    "Not bad, Cangna. As expected of my strong enemy."


    "Ahhhh, Lias. You haven''t forgotten our agreement, did you? Those who lose have to eat Konishi House''s udon and all the side dishes."


    "Yeah, even I have never tried that way of eating. If you get ahead of me, it would be a humiliation for me. I definitely want to win! Look at my 108 wave ball."


    "I accept your challenge. As long as the ball comes into the range, I will hit it all back."


    "It''s good to come, look at my hard work!"

 86 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 86

    "Have you reached that realm? Then I have to be serious, and see how talented I am!"


    "Oh-it''s so seamless!"


    Long Cheng''s eyes twitched and looked at the two people who were inexplicably hot-blooded, feeling that flames were burning in their eyes...but what you bet on is too common, the two young ladies...


    Then Lias and Cangna''s decisive battle that stunned everyone lasted for a long time. In the end, the rackets on both sides broke, and they ended in a tie.


    Mr. Racket, he was also killed this time.(Racquet: Ah-stop playing tennis next time!!! You guys should go play basketball!)


    ...


    The time when the conference enters the club competition.


    "Nani! It turned out to be sports shorts!" Hyoto Yicheng watched as Aisha came out after she had changed her clothes. She did not wear the school-designated half-length pants, but the sports shorts that are basically equivalent to underwear, and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhto''s thighs


    Aisha squeezed and said with a flushing face: "...that...that, I heard from Kiryu-san....The dodge ball suit is sports shorts...and, if you wear this... Make Yicheng happy..."


    "Tong...Kiryu? Damn it, teaching my lovely Aisha so beautiful...no, such a shameless thing."


    "No... can''t it?"


    "No, the sports shorts are high, thank you, Aisha." Hyoto Isei grabbed Aisha''s hands and said excitedly.


    "Well, how come the real cricket shorts made you like this, Yicheng." Long Cheng said helplessly as he looked at you and the two of you.


    "Master, these are sports shorts! Don''t you dare to be interested?"


    "No! I, Long Cheng, just starved to death. I jumped from the sorrow of the ghost, and I... really fragrant." When Long Cheng was about to refute, all the girls in the Supernatural Research Department also changed their clothes and walked in. Well, they are all. Wear sports shorts.


    "Oh-I''m dead without regrets." Ise said with a nosebleed.


    "...Aren''t there half-length pants designated by the school?" Long Cheng stared at them (legs), and said after a while.


    "Ah, this is Aisha sauce''s suggestion. We thought it was very good, so we adopted it. Long Chengjun, what do you think?" Lias said with a smile.


    "Die it...cough cough, I''m so shameless, how can you wear such clothes outside?"


    "Oh Huo, do you mean you can wear it like this at home? Also, please close your eyes, they are about to fall out." Zhu Nai squinted and said to the two with a smile.


    This is the kitten coming over, "Hey!"


    "Bang¡ª" "It hurts¡ª"


    "Senior Yicheng, dirty, not allowed to watch!"


    "Hi~"


    "Then...that, Cheng, you...don''t stare at me..."


    "Uh...this is force majeure, I can''t help myself."


    I saw the kitten kick Yicheng flying, and then found Long Cheng staring at her, so he grabbed the hem of the sportswear and said shyly.


    "Uuuu ~ treat it differently." Hyoto Issei cried, enjoying Asia''s knee pillow.


    "Okay, okay, are you ready, we are going to participate in the club competition." This is Lias''s voice.


    "Hi¡ª" everyone replied.


    "Okay, then we are ready and ready to go."


    "Oh--"


    "Um, everyone, I did this, please accept it." At this time, Ise took out a turban and handed it to everyone, with the words [Supernatural Research Department Bisheng] sewn on the turban.


    Everyone didn''t refuse Yicheng''s kindness, smiled and took it from his hand and tied it to their foreheads.


    "Kiba..., here." Ise handed the hair band to Kiba in a daze.


    "¡­¡­well, thanks."


    "...Really, concentrate on the game."


    "... The game. That''s right... The game is very important."


    "Hey, Kiba, are you sick? You haven''t been very active these days."


    [All of you from the Supernatural Research Department and the baseball team, please come to the playground.] At this time, a voice calling everyone came from the broadcast.


    "Yo Xi, the radio called us. Everyone, the battle that belongs to us has begun, but we can''t lose." Lias said.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Aim! Aim at Hyoto and new transfer students!"


    "Which transfer student?"


    "Nonsense, of course that boy!"


    "Damn two winners in life."


    The members of the baseball club madly attacked Long Cheng after they got the ball.


    The two Long Cheng were frantically targeted by the opponents when they first played.


    The reason is simple and easy to understand.Let us sort out the composition of the Supernatural Research Department.


    Minister-Lias Gremory, one of the two big sisters of Juwang Academy, the super popular idol of the Academy, cannot be crushed.


    Vice Minister-Himejima Juno, like Rias, one of the two big sisters in the academy, has no less popularity than Rias, and cannot be broken.


    Clerk-Aisha Aljet, the first-year natural beauty girl of the Healing Department among second-year students, she is still blonde and can''t be smashed.


    Clerk¡ªTacheng Kitten (Baiyin), the mascot-like loli girl in the academy, would be very pitiful if hit.


    The member-Orpheus, a new transfer student, has the same mouthless loli attribute as the kitten. She and the kitten have been called the two major mascots of the college by the good people, and they form the black and white loli. Li combination, can''t be smashed.


    The member-Yuto Kiba, the enemy of all boys, but if you hit him, you will be resented by all the girls, so you can''t hit him.


    Member-Hyoto Issei, one of the famous satyr trio in the academy, I don¡¯t know why I got into Aisha in the supernatural research department, which is full of handsome guys and beautiful women, and I am so devoted to him. .Well, this one must be smashed hard, aiming at the head.


    The member-Long Cheng, a transfer student from China, has a handsome appearance and good manners. He has a lot of popularity in Juwang Academy, but it is said that he has taken Orpheus and Kitten, the two Academy mascots.At the same time, according to the gossip, he had an unclear relationship with the two big sisters of the college.This one is going to die.


    121. Ball Skills Conference 2

 87 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 87

    "Lias, come on--" It''s Lias'' tennis match, and Long Cheng and others cheer for her outside the fence.


    "Minister, come on!"


    "Knock--!" Lias tried to play with her opponent with a brisk move, but the opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "Chairman¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! Yeah¡ª¡ª!" That''s right, Lias''s opponent is the student president who draws Sona.


    The two sides did not release water at all and waved their rackets very seriously.


    "It''s going to happen, Cangna."


    "Come here, Lias. After the last defeat, I went back for special training."


    "Huh, I won''t lose even so. Watch my bullet serve!"


    "Half volley!"


    "Swing ball!"


    "White Whale!"


    "Spinning Snake Ball!"


    "Huh, Lias, I''ve seen through your blind spot a long time ago, the world of ice!"


    Long Cheng said that he didn''t know whether the tennis they played in the Prince of Tennis were special effects or could really kill people.But the tennis match between Lias and Lias was a real fairy fight, and even the magic was used. Although it was not as exaggerated as last time, Long Cheng said that it would definitely kill people.


    "Not bad, Cangna. As expected of my strong enemy."


    "Ahhhh, Lias. You haven''t forgotten our agreement, did you? Those who lose have to eat Konishi House''s udon and all the side dishes."


    "Yeah, even I have never tried that way of eating. If you get ahead of me, it would be a humiliation for me. I definitely want to win! Look at my 108 wave ball."


    "I accept your challenge. As long as the ball comes into the range, I will hit it all back."


    "It''s good to come, look at my hard work!"


    "Have you reached that realm? Then I have to be serious, and see how talented I am!"


    "Oh-it''s so seamless!"


    Long Cheng''s eyes twitched and looked at the two people who were inexplicably hot-blooded, feeling that flames were burning in their eyes...but what you bet on is too common, the two young ladies...


    Then Lias and Cangna''s decisive battle that stunned everyone lasted for a long time. In the end, the rackets on both sides broke, and they ended in a tie.


    Mr. Racket, he was also killed this time.(Racquet: Ah-stop playing tennis next time!!! You guys should go play basketball!)


    ...


    The time when the conference enters the club competition.


    "Nani! It turned out to be sports shorts!" Hyoto Yicheng watched as Aisha came out after she had changed her clothes. She did not wear the school-designated half-length pants, but the sports shorts that are basically equivalent to underwear, and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhto''s thighs


    Aisha squeezed and said with a flushing face: "...that...that, I heard from Kiryu-san....The dodge ball suit is sports shorts...and, if you wear this... Make Yicheng happy..."


    "Tong...Kiryu? Damn it, teaching my lovely Aisha so beautiful...no, such a shameless thing."


    "No... can''t it?"


    "No, the sports shorts are high, thank you, Aisha." Hyoto Isei grabbed Aisha''s hands and said excitedly.


    "Well, how come the real cricket shorts made you like this, Yicheng." Long Cheng said helplessly as he looked at you and the two of you.


    "Master, these are sports shorts! Don''t you dare to be interested?"


    "No! I, Long Cheng, just starved to death. I jumped from the sorrow of the ghost, and I... really fragrant." When Long Cheng was about to refute, all the girls in the Supernatural Research Department also changed their clothes and walked in. Well, they are all. Wear sports shorts.


    "Oh-I''m dead without regrets." Ise said with a nosebleed.


    "...Aren''t there half-length pants designated by the school?" Long Cheng stared at them (legs), and said after a while.


    "Ah, this is Aisha sauce''s suggestion. We thought it was very good, so we adopted it. Long Chengjun, what do you think?" Lias said with a smile.


    "Die it...cough cough, I''m so shameless, how can you wear such clothes outside?"


    "Oh Huo, do you mean you can wear it like this at home? Also, please close your eyes, they are about to fall out." Zhu Nai squinted and said to the two with a smile.


    This is the kitten coming over, "Hey!"


    "Bang¡ª" "It hurts¡ª"


    "Senior Yicheng, dirty, not allowed to watch!"


    "Hi~"


    "Then...that, Cheng, you...don''t stare at me..."


    "Uh...this is force majeure, I can''t help myself."


    I saw the kitten kick Yicheng flying, and then found Long Cheng staring at her, so he grabbed the hem of the sportswear and said shyly.


    "Uuuu ~ treat it differently." Hyoto Issei cried, enjoying Asia''s knee pillow.


    "Okay, okay, are you ready, we are going to participate in the club competition." This is Lias''s voice.


    "Hi¡ª" everyone replied.


    "Okay, then we are ready and ready to go."


    "Oh--"


    "Um, everyone, I did this, please accept it." At this time, Ise took out a turban and handed it to everyone, with the words [Supernatural Research Department Bisheng] sewn on the turban.


    Everyone didn''t refuse Yicheng''s kindness, smiled and took it from his hand and tied it to their foreheads.


    "Kiba..., here." Ise handed the hair band to Kiba in a daze.


    "¡­¡­well, thanks."


    "...Really, concentrate on the game."


    "... The game. That''s right... The game is very important."


    "Hey, Kiba, are you sick? You haven''t been very active these days."

 88 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 88

    [All of you from the Supernatural Research Department and the baseball team, please come to the playground.] At this time, a voice calling everyone came from the broadcast.


    "Yo Xi, the radio called us. Everyone, the battle that belongs to us has begun, but we can''t lose." Lias said.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Aim! Aim at Hyoto and new transfer students!"


    "Which transfer student?"


    "Nonsense, of course that boy!"


    "Damn two winners in life."


    The members of the baseball club madly attacked Long Cheng after they got the ball.


    The two Long Cheng were frantically targeted by the opponents when they first played.


    The reason is simple and easy to understand.Let us sort out the composition of the Supernatural Research Department.


    Minister-Lias Gremory, one of the two big sisters of Juwang Academy, the super popular idol of the Academy, cannot be crushed.


    Vice Minister-Himejima Juno, like Rias, one of the two big sisters in the academy, has no less popularity than Rias, and cannot be broken.


    Clerk-Aisha Aljet, the first-year natural beauty girl of the Healing Department among second-year students, she is still blonde and can''t be smashed.


    Clerk¡ªTacheng Kitten (Baiyin), the mascot-like loli girl in the academy, would be very pitiful if hit.


    The member-Orpheus, a new transfer student, has the same mouthless loli attribute as the kitten. She and the kitten have been called the two major mascots of the college by the good people, and they form the black and white loli. Li combination, can''t be smashed.


    The member-Yuto Kiba, the enemy of all boys, but if you hit him, you will be resented by all the girls, so you can''t hit him.


    Member-Hyoto Issei, one of the famous satyr trio in the academy, I don¡¯t know why I got into Aisha in the supernatural research department, which is full of handsome guys and beautiful women, and I am so devoted to him. .Well, this one must be smashed hard, aiming at the head.


    The member-Long Cheng, a transfer student from China, has a handsome appearance and good manners. He has a lot of popularity in Juwang Academy, but it is said that he has taken Orpheus and Kitten, the two Academy mascots.At the same time, according to the gossip, he had an unclear relationship with the two big sisters of the college.This one is going to die.


    122. The end of the game


    After using the ultimate elimination method, everyone''s malice was concentrated on Long Cheng and the boys.


    "Oh-kill Yicheng!"


    "Down with the transfer student, the cat sauce and Orpheus sauce belong to everyone. And the sister!"


    "Damn it! It''s so enviable that the girls in the Supernatural Research Department are wearing sports shorts... Oh, no, it''s so horrible. Ise, die! Transferred student, die!"


    "Please, Hyoto, come down! For Aishachan, let her return to her normal world!"


    "Kill the transfer student,...Go to hell! Lolicon only needs me!"


    "Come on, transfer student, my sister''s smile belongs to me."


    Talking about the people in the baseball club, they seemed to be knocked on the medicine, and they were crazy about outputting them.


    "Hahahahaha, you flock of weak chickens, can''t fight."


    "Hahaha, scream, scream hard, this is just the wailing of the weak."


    Long Cheng dodges attacks from members of the baseball club in various arrogant postures, laughing and taunting them in order to attract their hatred.


    "Good job, Long Chengjun still has Yicheng." Lias praised, seeing most of the hatred attracted by the two.


    "Small!"


    "I will work hard, Minister." The two replied easily.


    "Damn it, even if you are resented! Take it to death, bastard handsome guy!" At this time, a baseball boy who is not afraid of death threw the ball at Kiba in a daze. This is a true warrior who dares to face a bleak life (after being All girls repelled), and dripping blood (rebuked by all girls).


    "What are you in a daze, Kiba." Ise ran towards Kiba.


    "...Ah, Ise-kun?" Kiba recovered.


    Seeing Kiba who had no plans to move, Hyoto Ise subconsciously rushed up and blocked the ball with his body.


    However, due to the influence of universal gravitation, the place where the ball hit was in an indescribable place in Ise.


    "Boom¡ª" The baseball boy''s attack was very effective.


    "Pattern." Yicheng couldn''t get up again.


    Oh...this...this is a pain that cannot be spoken...only a man knows...oh, what a painful comprehension~


    "Ise¡ª¡ª" Aisha ran up and held him in her arms.


    "Big, everyone, ball, ball, mine..."


    "Here is the ball, you did a good job. Ise, you go to rest first. Next is our revenge battle."


    Hyoto Issei was speechless in pain, and could only tell everyone that this ball was not the other ball with his eyes.


    Unfortunately, most of the people in the Supernatural Research Department are girls, so I don''t understand.Kiba was in a daze again, but fortunately Long Cheng was here.


    "Aisha, you go down with Yicheng and give him a treatment. Yicheng, I''ll leave it to us."


    Hyoudou Issei showed a distorted smile, shaking and giving everyone a thumbs up, and then assisted by Asia to save his golden ball.


    Then after losing his target, Hyoudou Ise, Long Cheng naturally became the biggest target, but unfortunately, letting them bombard indiscriminately, Long Cheng is like a ghost that makes people unable to lock it. That¡¯s right, Long Cheng used the ghost taught by Tang San. Shadow Lost.I don''t know if Tang San will break through the dimension and use the Blue Silver Emperor to bind him a play, and then use the Clear Sky Hammer to blast his chest.


    By the way, the previous baseball boy had already left the court under the verbal criticism of all the girls in the school, so no one dared to throw the ball at Kiba.


    ...


    [Winner, Supernatural Research Department!]


    With the sound of the broadcast symbolizing everyone''s victory, the match against the baseball club was successfully concluded.


    ...


    Not long after the conference was over, it started to rain heavily outside, but fortunately it did not fall during the game.


    "Papa--" A clear sound was mixed into the sound of rain.


    "How? Are you a little awake?" Lias said to Kiba sternly, and she looked quite angry.


    But this is also normal. Who calls this guy Kiba paddling in a daze during the game.Rias was already angry during the game, but even so Kiba was still confused.


    "Is it all right? The game is over and there is no need to practice. Can I rest until night? And I''m a little tired. Let me rest for the usual club activities. I''m sorry about the daytime, but my situation is a little bit Not so good." At this time, Kiba returned to his usual hippie smile, and said to Rias.

 89 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 89

    "Kiba, have you really something wrong recently?" Hyoto Issei said worriedly.


    "It has nothing to do with you," Kiba said coldly.


    "I am worried about you too." Ise said excitedly.


    "Worry? Who is worried about whom? Basically, the way for the devil to survive should be selfishness, right? Well, I didn''t listen to what the master said, this time I was wrong."


    "It is impossible for us not to be united. This will make us very troubled. In the previous battle, did you not understand the importance of unity? We should make up for each other''s shortcomings to be able to cope with the future battle. Are we friends?"


    Hearing Ise''s words, Kiba''s expression sank: "Partner."


    "Yes, we are partners."


    "You are really passionate... Classmate Yicheng. I, I just remembered one of the most basic things recently."


    "The most basic thing?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. That''s why I fight."


    "Isn''t it for the minister?"


    "No. I live for revenge. Holy Sword [Excalibur]-destroying that thing is the meaning of my battle." Kiba''s expression contained firm determination, and said seriously.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Kiba walked out regardless of the heavy rain outside.


    Then Hyoto Ise seemed to think of something, and said, "Minister, and master, I seem to know why Kiba became like this."


    "Ise, tell us quickly." Lias said anxiously.


    Although she is very angry, Lias is a good [king] who cares about her family members. Basically, she has regarded her family members as her own family members. Kiba''s abnormality really worries her.


    "Hi. I remember the last time I was in my house, Kiba saw a photo of me and my friends when I was a kid, and he pointed to the sword in the photo and said something about holy sword."


    "Holy Sword? So, if it was [Holy Sword Project], then it''s no wonder Kiba would be like this."


    "Holy Sword Project?"


    Lias nodded and said, "Youdou is the survivor of [Holy Sword Project].


    This is a nurturing plan for users of the Holy Sword [Excalibur] in the church a few years ago."


    "...I''ve heard of it for the first time." This is the former church saint Aisha said.


    However, ignorance of Aisha is also reasonable. After all, the plan itself is not glorious. If Aisha knows it, it is easy to have a bad influence on her.


    123. Holy Sword Project


    Lias continued, "The Holy Sword is the most powerful weapon against demons. As long as we demon touch the body of the Holy Sword, it will burn.


    If it is cut, the spell will disappear.This is the most powerful weapon for apostles who believe in gods and are hostile to demons."


    "Speaking of the origin of the holy sword, the most famous one is [Excalibur]. There are also many books in Japan that mention [Excalibur]. The holy sword is a sacred weapon created by those who reach the realm of gods using magic and alchemy. But the holy sword will select users, and it is said that a human being who can use it freely will appear in decades." Zhu Nai added.


    "Kiba has the ability to create a sacredgear, right? Is there a similar sacred gear that can create a holy sword?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "It''s not without it. But compared with the existing holy swords, the current sacred artifacts can only be regarded as unsatisfactory. Of course, this does not mean that they are weak. There are also holy tools that belong to the same "sacred equipment" as yours.


    The artifact held by the people who killed Jesus Christ-the "true longinus" is probably the most famous.Some people say that it is synonymous with "longinus"."Lias replied.


    After hearing Lias'' words, everyone turned their eyes to Long Cheng who was aside.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Long Cheng smiled and said, "Well, don''t worry, such powerful holy swords as [Excalibur], Durandal, and Japan''s Sky Cloud Sword, which can rival the artifacts do not currently exist. As for the demon The same goes for the sword."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, everyone was also relieved. After all, if holy swords like [Excalibur] could appear in large numbers, this would undoubtedly be a big deal for the devil.


    Of course, if Kiba can smoothly awaken the forbidden hand [Shuangba¡¯s Sacred Demon Sword], it can reach the strength of [Excalibur] after training.There is also Joan of Arc among the heroes. The forbidden power of her divine tool [Holy Sword Creation] cannot be underestimated. In the original work, she brutally abused Kiba.


    "Then Yudou is to adapt to the holy sword-especially [Excalibur], one of the members who has been cultivated by the church." Rias continued.


    "Then Kiba can use the holy sword?"


    Lias shook her head and said, "Youdou couldn''t adapt to the holy sword. Not only that, it seems that all the people who were nurtured at the same time as Youdou could not adapt...


    The church members knew that Youdou could not adapt, so they arbitrarily treated those who participated in the experiment as "bad products"."


    "Handle?!" Yicheng said incredulously, not only him, but everyone present felt uncomfortable.


    Lias also couldn''t help but squinted her eyes: "Including Kiba, most of the people who participated in the experiment were killed. It was just because of the reason "unable to adapt to the holy sword"--"


    "...How, how could it be, it''s too much, how can people who serve God do such a thing." Aisha said unacceptably.


    Lias''s words seemed to have a great impact on Asia, and her eyes were wet.If you keep being betrayed by what you once believed, you really want to cry.


    Seeing Aisha crying, Yicheng held her in his arms, hoping to make her feel better.


    "Those people in the church say that our demons are evil, but I think that human malice is the most evil thing in the world." Lias said with worry in her eyes.


    "Indeed, the only thing in this world that can really be called evil is human malice." Long Cheng said in agreement.


    "When I made You Dou reincarnated as a demon, he still vowed to take revenge when he was about to die. It is because of his talent that he has been influenced by the holy sword since his birth. I hope he can regard himself as a demon. His life is used in a more meaningful place. If Youdou''s swordsmanship ability is only attached to the holy sword, it would be too wasteful."


    "Lias, don''t worry, I won''t care about Kiba''s affairs." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "...Thank you, Long Cheng-kun. I have been taking care of you all the time. Whether it is the kitten, Ise, mine, even Kiba¡¯s matter this time, I need your help. In contrast, my [king] is really..."


    "Well, okay, okay. You are my friends, shouldn¡¯t it be right to help you as friends? And you are a qualified [king], this is what you lost when you only lost one person in the last battle with Lysa It can be seen if all his subordinates are destroyed.


    However, this time I will not take the initiative to intervene.He can¡¯t forget Kiba, he can¡¯t forget the holy sword, the people related to the holy sword, and those in the church. So this [Holy sword] incident is to some extent Kiba¡¯s An opportunity, an opportunity for relief.So I won''t shoot until the end."


    "That''s enough, sir. Let''s leave the affairs of that handsome bastard guy in Kiba to our family members of Gremory." Hyoudou Issei said passionately.


    "No! Leave this to Zhu Nai and me, you are not allowed to participate!"


    "Eh! Why, Minister?" Hyoto Issei asked incredulously. The others also looked at Rias, hoping she could explain.


    "Ise, you are still immature and can''t participate in such a dangerous event. Zhu Nai and I already have the strength of a superior demon. It''s okay to protect yourself, but once you are hurt by the holy sword, it won''t be good.


    "I can understand that Aisha is not allowed to participate, but Minister, I already have the strength to surpass the superior demon in the banned state, and the cat sauce also has the superior demon strength when using the magic spell with all his strength, why can''t we participate?" Retorted excitedly.


    "That''s right, Minister. Just let me participate, Kiba-senpai is also my partner." Kitten said calmly as always, but her golden eyes revealed a firm look.


    "Then I ask you, Yicheng, how long can your hand-banning last, as well as the cat fairy."


    "About ten minutes."


    "fifteen minutes."

 90 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 90

    "You can only hold on for such a short period of time. How can you let me rest assured to let you fight? This incident is about [Holy Sword]. There are certain enemies with superior demon strength. It depends on your ten minutes Fight up to the outbreak time, isn''t this looking for death?" Lias said solemnly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No, but it''s so decided. Long Chengjun trouble you to take good care of them. Zhu Nai, let''s go." Lias decisively interrupted Yicheng''s words, and then left with Zhu Nai.


    "Yeah, yeah, Lias is really anxious. But it''s understandable that it''s about her family and the holy sword." Long Cheng said with a smile looking at the two who left.


    "Master...Master..."


    "Lias, please ask me to take good care of you. If there is nothing wrong, I will go home." Long Cheng took Orpheus and walked out.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, Xiao...Baiyinjiang." Long Cheng had just walked two steps, and a small hand grabbed the sleeve of Long Cheng''s school uniform.


    "Acheng, please, we can''t just do nothing like this." The kitten said tearfully looking at Long Cheng.This is Orpheus and also pulled La Longcheng''s hand.


    Seeing everyone crying for you if you didn''t agree, Long Cheng couldn''t help it.


    "Ah-I don''t care about you anymore. If you are punished by Lias, don''t expect me to plead with her." Long Cheng took Orpheus and walked out of the school quickly.


    124. Title Jun died


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect that the Chilong Emperor, who has the power of a god and demon in another world, would also have troubles." Long Cheng and the two had just walked out of the campus, and a voice came from the side.


    "...Azazel."


    "What, it''s you."


    "Gui''an, Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, and the Chilong Emperor from another world, Long Chengjun."


    "Why are you here? Have you done the things I entrusted? Also, how can I say here is the territory of the devil, and there are also the sisters of the demon king Lucifer and Levitan, you are not afraid that they are worried that you will be against their sister , Kill it directly? You must know that both of them are Ultra Sister Control."


    "Well, don''t be so nervous. They''re here, and I can just discuss the peace agreement with them first. But I didn''t expect these two demon kings to be sisters.


    As for the reason I came here, it is related to your request."


    "Oh? You say, I''m listening."


    "That''s it, Valli, he heard that there are two Chiryu Emperors here, and that Cocabile is going to do something, so he came over without saying anything, so he will intervene in this matter, I hope you Don''t mind."


    "I don''t care, as long as he doesn''t disturb our business affairs." Long Cheng said indifferently. To put it bluntly, it was because of the opportunity of Kiba''s transformation that Long Cheng would take it so seriously. Otherwise, he would just push it over. However, although Kabile is strong, it has not been taken seriously by Long Cheng.


    "Also, the second thing you asked me to do, I have found a clue, but given the tense relationship between the fallen angel and the heavens, it may be time for the tripartite meeting, but I will find a way to do it as soon as possible." Asachel said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, just find it. Thanks." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. After the peace agreement is signed, we will have a long time to cooperate, and the relationship must not be frozen.


    Okay, I''ll leave it to you here, I have sneaked out for so many days, Xie Muhasa must be anxious.I''m leaving now, bye."Asacher said hello, then opened a dozen pure black wings and flew away.


    "Ah, also, Long Chengjun, please take care of Junai Jijima, she is the daughter of one of my good friends." Asacher''s voice came from the sky.


    "Ha~~ Really, one or two things are so many." Long Cheng complained.


    "However, you don''t seem to feel bored, but rather have some fun in it." Orpheus said calmly.


    "Yes, watching them caring for each other and deepening the bond, I want to escort them and witness their growth. Their feelings for each other are like brothers and sisters."


    "Miss them?"


    "Yeah, I miss the seven of them a little bit. It didn''t take long before they were separated. How about you?"


    "One thing, but I just need to be with you."


    "Well, go home." As he said, Long Cheng took Orpheus'' little hand and walked in the rain.


    ...


    On the other side, after Long Makoto and Orpheus left, Hyoto Kazue took the kitten and Aisha and pulled the student union''s Sajimoto Shirou onto the thief boat.


    At first, Sajimoto Shiro refused by Yoshimasa''s words, but it seems that the true incense law of a certain king philosopher applies in any time and space. With the cat''s eye attack and Aisha''s request, Saji-kun said that he would do his best. Try to help them.


    Then the four of them followed Hyoto Issei to his house and looked at the picture that Kiba saw at the time.


    "Is that this?"


    "Yes, the guy Kiba saw this photo last time, and then pointed to it with a gloomy face and said it was [Holy Sword]. Since then, he has become strange."


    "I don''t know much about [Holy Sword]. After all, I''m a novice demon, and I haven''t even learned the basics of the devil." Sajimoto Shiro shook his head after staring at the photo for a while.


    "Cut, what''s the use of you."


    "Damn, Hyoudou, I wouldn¡¯t help you if it wasn¡¯t for Aishachan and Kitten-chan. You know my master, President Cangna, that¡¯s as harsh as a ghost. I''ll be over if she finds out."


    "Okay, don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. Ise and Saji-kun, now the most important thing is Kiba-kun."


    "Well, for the sake of Aisha-chan, Hyoudou, I won''t quarrel with you."


    "Huh, Aishachan is mine."


    "Yes, hateful."


    "Bang¡ª¡ª" x2


    "It hurts~~" x2


    "Work hard for me, and don''t quarrel when you are in such a hurry."


    "Hi-cat sauce." x2


    "Aishachan, as a saint of the former church, you should have understood the holy sword."


    "Hi~ let me have a look."


    "Ah! This is really the holy sword. I didn''t expect Yicheng''s side - no, it''s that there was a holy sword here more than ten years ago. It''s terrifying."


    "Then this is [Excalibur]?"


    "No, although this is one of the holy swords. It is not as good as the legendary holy sword [Excalibur], but it is still genuine. In that case, this man is a holy sword...


    That''s why I heard in the church when I was a child that someone found the whereabouts of the devil and beheaded it. It should be the one in the photo."


    ...


    "Well, let''s end the discussion today. We will set off to find Kiba tomorrow."


    "Yeah. Then I''m going back, Senior Ise."


    "Goodbye, cat sauce."

 91 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 91

    "Good trip, cat sauce."


    "Then I''m leaving too, Hyoudou."


    "Hi-it''s easy to leave or not."


    "Damn it, what''s your attitude."


    "Ah, I wish you a good journey, Mr. Ji."


    "Hi, Aishachan. You can call me Genshiro."


    "Ah, hi~"


    ...


    "Crack¡ª"


    "I am back."


    "Welcome home, Baiyinjiang. You go take a bath with Orpheus first. Dinner is still being made." Long Cheng walked out wearing an apron.


    "Hi~ I see." The kitten agreed, and walked into the bathroom with Orpheus who was playing the game.


    ...


    Half an hour later


    "Is this dinner made by Cheng?" said the cat looking at the dishes on the table.


    "What''s wrong, is it weird I can cook?"


    "One thing, but I was a little surprised when I heard the minister and Zhu Nai say that Acheng does not make black tea."


    "Clam? Knowing how to cook and whether to make tea are two different things, right. And the last time I made a bay-flavored black tea, I accidentally shook my hand and put a little more sugar." Long Cheng said solemnly.


    "Well, you two come and taste it. Yeah, I haven''t done it for a long time (one hundred and thirty years). I don''t know how it was done."


    Then the three of them ate, and the taste was...well...normal.


    "Then, I haven''t made it for a long time. It''s unfamiliar. Don''t eat it if it doesn''t taste good. Let''s order takeaway." Long Cheng said after taking a bite of scrambled eggs that were obviously salty.


    The kitten took a bite, frowned slightly, took a mouthful of rice, and said, "No, although it''s a bit salty, it''s fine to eat this rice. No matter what, it''s Ah Cheng''s heart."


    Then the kitten stopped talking, eating food and meal in silence.


    As for Orpheus, well, she opened a packet of potato chips and a bottle of Fat House Happy Water.


    ...


    Late at night, in the quiet town of Juwang, two people in large cloaks came here.


    One of them was carrying a huge sword wrapped in cloth strips, and she asked the companion next to her: "Now, Irina, this is it."


    125. Night


    The person called Irina replied, "Yes. Xenovia, this is where I lived when I was young, and it is also where our goal is.


    I don''t know how he is now, or he''s not screaming Opie or Opie all day long.And what I told auntie before I left...... Yeah¡ª¡ª!"


    "Oh -" Seeing her partner once again fell into an inexplicable state, Xenovia sighed with her forehead, expressing her worries about the future.


    ...


    at the same time


    In the streets of Juwang Town, there is a handsome blond guy who is soaking in the rain wandering aimlessly.


    ''¡ª¡ªI had a fight with the president.This is the first time I fought and saved my master.I am really not qualified to have the name "Kiba Yuto", the name Minister Rias gave me.


    But I cannot forget the hatred of the sword of the holy sword king.Just a little indulged in the atmosphere of the academy.Make friends, enjoy life, give names.My master Lias Gremory gave me meaning to live.


    It is not a good thing to pray for more happiness!Of course it¡¯s not good. I never thought that before fulfilling our tragic wish, I was qualified to live with my companions--''Thinking about this, Kiba walked like a corpse.


    "Tick." Kiba''s ears caught the sound of water different from rain.


    A priest appeared before his eyes.The guy who wears a cross on his chest and expounds the word in the name of the abominable god.The priest is one of Kiba''s most hated things, the object of hatred.


    "Oh¡ªhelp¡­help me¡ª" There was a hideous wound in the priest''s abdomen. The blood stained his clothes red, oozing out continuously, and blood spurted out of his mouth.He fell to the ground, stretched out his blood-stained hand to Kiba, and died soon afterwards.


    Kiba didn''t pay attention to him, but watched vigilantly at the alley where the priest walked out.


    Kiba suddenly noticed the strange aura, and instantly created a demon sword to resist, a murderous intent.


    "Chang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The silver light flashed in the rain, and sparks burst out.


    Then Kiba also saw the culprit. The other party was dressed as a priest as the priest who died in front of the wood scene.It''s just that the priest radiated a sharp and strong murderous aura towards him.


    "Yeah-long time no see." The priest greeted Kiba with a wicked smile holding a strangely shaped sword.


    "It''s you! Fred O Seran" It is true that what appeared in front of the wood scene was the guy that Kiba had fought against when fighting the fallen angel before, and the white-haired crazy young priest-Fred O Seran.


    "... Are you still hiding in this town? What can I do today? I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood now." Kiba said in an angry tone.


    But Fried just sneered: "That''s perfect. That''s awesome! I was crying because I could meet you again!"


    Hearing his words, just as Kiba was preparing to create a magic sword in his left hand, the long sword he wielded exuded divine arrogance.


    "That kind of pressure! That kind of breath! That kind of brilliance! You can''t go wrong..." Kiba looked at the long sword exuding sacred aura, and his eyes showed unprecedented hatred.


    "It just so happens that I''m tired of hunting priests too, it''s so perfect. Good time, the timing is right. Let''s try your magic sword or my [Excalibur] sauce which is more powerful? Hahahaha! I will kill Thank you!" As he said this, Fried licked his long sword and then killed Kiba.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Hyoto Ise looked at Aisha who was sleeping next to him, wondering whether it was a beast or a beast, when a voice interrupted his thinking.


    [Hey¡ªpartner.Sorry to bother you when you are upset.


    "Draig, it''s you. Why did you suddenly look for me? Before I looked for you, you ignored me."


    [Oh, don''t say that.When I remembered that I was a woman in another world, I still could not accept it.But now I also figured it out, she is her, I am me, I will not hide, let''s talk a little bit.


    "What''s the matter when I ran out of nowhere?" Hyoto Iseki asked, sneaking up, sitting up.


    [Oh, don''t say that.


    Yicheng rolled his eyes when he heard Draig''s words and looked to the side.Just seeing Aisha sleeping naked, Hyoto Kazuma swallowed his saliva, and it turned out that it was better to be a beast, and then he made up the next picture.

 92 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 92

    [Hey, I''m back.Alas¡ªyour head is still full of serious thoughts.Draig sighed and murmured.


    "No road race! I am now in a youthful and sensitive period!-Okay, what do you want to say?"


    [I want to talk about the opposite sex.


    "...Have you heard it all?"


    [Yes, I''m with you anytime, I don''t want to hear it.


    [Gymory and his family are among the demons, they are also very emotional.Not to mention that you recently made a little girlfriend, even more so.She too, she''s totally devoted to you.


    "Indeed, Aishachan is even more undefended when we are alone. Hey..."


    [Heheheh, it''s time to try female sex at your age.It is better to experience this kind of thing as early as possible.God knows when the "white guy" will appear in front of us.We must know that our host will never die every time we meet.


    ""The white guy"?I heard you and Master mentioned before, it seems to be my old enemy, right?Who is the "white guy"?"


    White Dragon Emperor, VanishingDragon, Albion.And I am the Red Dragon Emperor, Welsh Dragon, Draige, who is also called [Two Heaven Dragon] with him.


    [As you know, there used to be two stupid dragons fighting on the battlefield of a three-way war. As a result, the two dragons were cut into several segments, and their souls were turned into artifacts and sealed in the human body, and their souls were sealed in the artifacts. Using human beings as the medium, we have met and fought with each other several times.Every time one party wins and one party dies.Occasionally, one party died before the reunion, and there was no fight, but most of them would fight.After the death of the human beings as mediators, the two dragons as divine tools will temporarily stop, and their souls will drift in this world until the next human being capable of hosting dragons is born.In the long years, this kind of thing has been repeated countless times.


    "They are you and Vanishing Dragon (Vanishing Dragon)."


    [Yes, that''s right.This time my host is you, and I turned into a demon.Moreover, he was accepted as an apprentice by the Sekiryuutei of another world.This is the first time in the long years.So I look forward to what will happen this time.


    "Well, my experience is indeed a bit magical. But what would happen if the White Dragon Emperor of this generation met a master?"


    [I don¡¯t know the status of this generation of Bailong.But I think his best ending is just to escape from Long Chengjun.This is still based on the fact that Long Chengjun has no intention to kill and releases water.


    "Eh! Master, is it so strong? Why can''t I feel it?"


    [That''s because you are too weak now.But what I can feel is that Long Chengjun¡¯s normal state also has the power of each god-level master, plus his two "sacred equipment", he may have the strength above that when I was alive. .


    126. The title mother went to work


    "What, how strong is the master, then why didn''t the master basically help us?"


    [Huh, stupid!How can you truly grow without going through hardships?Especially if you have a divine tool, if you haven''t experienced Aisha, you don''t know when to reach the forbidden hand.In this incident, I guess he didn''t interfere because of Kiba''s growth.


    "That''s the case. The master used to worry so much about our affairs. Oh-I must get ahead and accomplish my goals, otherwise how can I be worthy of the master''s training."


    [Hahaha, so ambitious, then come on.But what is your dream, say it and let us work hard together, love it.


    "Yo Xi, listen up, Draig! I want to be promoted to a higher-level demon and become a harem king! My dream is to accept a lot of girls as servants of the demon servants, and organize a beautiful army that belongs to me only!"


    Draige suddenly lost his reaction, but immediately laughed: [Hahaha!You are also the first host to have this kind of dream.Most hosts get our power, either with pride or panic. In short, no one can live a normal life.Shouldn''t it be you?


    "Huh? So am I abnormal? Is my dream strange?"


    [Strange is strange, not abnormal.In any case, you are a person possessed by a dragon.The dragon is a symbol of strength in any age and any country.Although the appearance is different, many countries have pictures and sculptures of dragons, right?Humans have worshiped, admired and feared dragons in all ages.The dragon will unknowingly attract people around it, it can also be said that the power is gathered around the dragon.If there are people around you who worship you and challenge you, it probably comes from the power of the dragon.


    "...I always feel that this is a force that causes trouble to the surroundings. It seems that I might be stared at by various guys? Do I have the traits of [attracting trouble] that the legendary protagonist has?" Hyoto Kazue''s mouth twitched. Said with a smoker.


    [Confronting the strong who is attracted by power is also the fate of the Dragon Emperor boarder.But you don''t need to be too pessimistic, women will approach you too.


    "Really, really?"


    of course it''s true.Those hosts in my past were all surrounded by the opposite sex.Is this a winner in life?In short, don''t worry about having no opposite sex.


    "Also, in other words, can the girls around me change one by one?"


    [Before there was a host who slept with different women every night.


    "Oh, oh oh oh oh oh oh oh... true, true or false... you, you guy, it''s not right, so you are such a powerful sacred master." Hyoudou Issei excitedly said, even Jing The language is used.


    [... Suddenly I changed my respectful look and address... This is the first time I have met a host as realistic as you.


    "Don''t, don''t say that, how dare you be rude to Master Draig! Ah, please give me more advice and advice in the future!"


    [...I really don''t understand you, but I seem to understand why Long Chengjun said that you will grow up in a way that I unexpectedly did.It feels that things will become more and more interesting.In short, we must be careful not to be killed by the "White Dragon".


    "By the way, is "White Dragon" very strong?"


    [Very strong.Originally, our strength was enough to overwhelm the gods and demon kings, but when we were sealed and turned into divine instruments, we were also cursed and it was difficult to fully exert our strength.Even so, as long as you are familiar with how to use power, what superior demons or high-level fallen angels are, don''t take it seriously.But don''t be afraid. With Long Chengjun''s teaching, it is only a matter of time before you want to exceed "White Dragon".


    "Oh-but anyway, I only have one goal right now." Hyoudou Issei staring at Asia''s chest.


    [Rubbing her breasts?


    "No, it''s sucking! I''ve already rubbed it, and now I want to set the goal higher. I was just wondering whether to ride Asia and fall asleep sneak attack, but it was only when she was awake Significant."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hello, hello? Draig? Why are you not talking anymore?"


    [...Yes, is it?Okay, come on.


    "Draig, I want to borrow your power!"


    [...Do you help you suck a woman''s breasts... I''m actually down to this point.But this is also quite interesting.It''s not bad to have such a partner occasionally.


    "Okay! Let''s show our skills together, Aibo!"


    [Yes, what I want is this momentum, Ai Bo!


    After a while, Draig went offline, and Hyoto Ise felt a little sleepy, so he hugged Asia to sleep.


    ...


    the next day


    Long Cheng once again went to school with Orpheus and Baiyin.


    Long Cheng intends to give him enough time to act in the past few days of the [Holy Sword Incident], so he will have a holiday in these few days.


    Still in the fiery eyes of the students of Juwang College, Long Cheng walked into the school with the two girls.


    After that day, when Long Cheng got up every day, he would find one more person in the quilt. After Long Cheng said several times to no avail, he gradually got used to it.


    "Good morning, sir." Hyoto Kazumi said weakly, lying on the table.


    "Good morning, Ise. What''s wrong with you, you seem tired?"


    "No, nothing, sir. I just didn''t sleep well at night, and then Draig talked to me all day."


    "Oh, that''s it. It''s important to have a good relationship with your future partner."


    "Hi."

 93 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 93

    "By the way, how are you doing with Kiba?"


    "I discussed it yesterday and only started to act today. Didn''t Kitty-chan tell you?"


    "I didn''t ask. In short, be careful when you act. Your enemy is very strong this time."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ...


    The leisurely day just passed.


    As Lias and Zhu Nai were going to find clues about the holy sword, even the usual group activities were cancelled. Ise and the others were also going to look for Kiba, so Long Cheng went home directly.


    "Yo." Just as the two were walking on their way home, a handsome silver-haired, black-haired handsome guy walked out of the side alley and greeted them.


    "...Valley."


    "Oh, long time no see, Orpheus. Those self-righteous old antiques are looking for you crazy recently."


    "I don''t need them anymore."


    "Really. It seems that you also have the life you want besides hitting the great red." Vali smiled and looked to the side Long Cheng.


    "When I first met, the Red Dragon Emperor in another world, my name is Wali. Wali Lucifer is the White Dragon Emperor of this generation and the great-grandson of the late Lucifer Demon King."


    127. Long Cheng VS Vali


    "Hello, my name is Long Cheng. Asacher mentioned you to me."


    "Tsk, that fellow Asacher. What did he say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just tell me that you might intervene in this holy sword incident."


    "Of course, but the guy Kabil is ours, of course we have to take it back and accept our punishment."


    "Yes, yes, but I hope you will not interfere in this matter. I will hand him over to you afterwards."


    "Then it depends on your strength, the Chiryu Emperor in another world." As he said, Vali showed a wicked smile, and then a pair of white silver wings full of technology appeared behind him, "Speaking of which, Bai Bai The Dragon Emperor and the Chiryu Emperor are old enemies, although you are not the Chiryu Emperor of this world. Right, Albion."


    [Really, you are really a fighting freak, Valli.However, I am quite interested in the Chiryu Emperor in another world, and I don''t know how you are different from the Chiryu Emperor in this world.Vali''s light wings flickered a few times, and then a loud voice came from it.


    "Yeah yah yah, really, one by one is really a headache. Right, Draig." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    Well, even though you said that, how do I feel that you are enjoying it?However, although I have reconciled with the Albion in my memory, I still care about the outcome of our two Tianlong.Long Cheng''s hand armor appeared on his left hand, and the dark green gems on the back of his hand flashed, and a clear female voice came.


    [Female, female?Albion said in surprise, even Vali showed a look of astonishment.


    Why, any comments?Draig said angrily.


    [Puff, hahahahaha.The Draige in another world turned out to be a female. If Draige in this world knew it, I wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take to shut down.


    Have you laughed enough? I can''t fight anymore.


    [Of course, even if you are a woman, I will not release the water.


    Hmph, don''t underestimate me and Long Cheng.Long Cheng remembered to teach him a lesson later.


    "Eh! Oh." Long Cheng was suddenly called into a daze, and then replied.The two dragons fought each other, and Long Cheng and Wali couldn''t speak at all.


    "Then, let''s go. This is not a good place to fight." Valli said.


    "No." Long Cheng replied faintly, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and the three of them came to a dim space.


    "this is?"


    "Welcome to my space. This is a different-dimensional space I created, similar to the playing field used in [Ranked Game]. Here you can use your power unscrupulously." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    This is Long Cheng combining the power of time and space between [The Evil Eye of Stopping the World] and [Shomon that covers Forbidden Night and Darkness].


    "Ahahaha¡ªoh Moses Roy, I didn''t expect you to have such a magical power. I''m so excited, come on, the Emperor of the Red Dragon in another world." Vali laughed wildly and entered the forbidden state. Long Cheng rushed.


    Facing Wali''s attack, Long Cheng smiled slightly, touched Orpheus''s little head and motioned her to stay away, then raised his left hand to greet her.


    "boom--"


    There was a muffled noise, and then Vali flew upside down for about 20 meters before stabilizing his body with the help of Lightwing.


    "It''s really strong, you can have power far beyond me without entering the forbidden state. But you seem to have forgotten the power of the White Dragon Emperor." Vali said while looking at the cracked hand armor.


    "Oh, is it?" Long Cheng said with a smile.


    [Divide] Then a blue light flashed, the hand armor returned to its original shape, and the light wing also heard the sound of its ability to activate.


    With the appearance of the sound effects, Long Cheng immediately felt that his attributes were temporarily weakened by half, but he immediately restored it under the power of the Chilong Emperor.


    And the Vali on the side was at the same time that Long Cheng weakened his attributes and increased the weakened part of his strength to himself.


    Feeling the constant influx of power, Vali smiled, so that he could enjoy the evenly matched battle.


    But before he could do anything, he found that red light particles began to be emitted from the light wing behind him, and began to flicker continuously.


    [Valley, Light Wing has reached its limit, you can''t absorb his power anymore, and you are about to consume his power. His power is too strong, and you will soon be unable to bear it.


    Hearing this, Vali condensed two huge silver magic bullets without saying a word, and slammed them towards Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng casually knocked the magic bullet into the air, and then teleported to Wali. Before he could react, he shot him down with a whip kick, which stirred up a burst of dust.


    "Cough, cough, hahahaha, you are so strong, so powerful that it makes me tremble. Let me see, the power of Tyrannosaurus." The dust dissipated, the corners of Wali''s mouth were bleeding, and the armor appeared densely dense. Crack, but he didn''t care at all, and said with a wild smile.


    [Stop it, Valli.You still can''t fully control the power of [Ba]. You are controlled by my resentment. It''s not what you want to see.


    Regardless of Albion¡¯s advice, Valli raised his left hand and began to chant: "I, awakening is


    Deprived of everything by hegemony, the second Tianlong¡ª¡ª


    The body is jealous, the heart is dreaming¡ª¡ª


    I, be the overbearing of the extremely white dragon¡ª¡ª


    Invite you to enter the boundless limit!"


    [JuggernautDrive] As Wali chanted, his white armor began to grow bigger, and eventually his figure became a giant dragon made up of white armor.


    "Hahahaha, this is the power of [Tyrant], come on, the red dragon emperor in another world, it''s the second round." Vali''s performance has become even more crazy, and it seems that he can''t fully bear it. Dragon] and the great resentment brought by the ancient white dragon emperors.


    There was a flash of blue light in the eyes of the dragon that Valli had transformed, and then the surrounding space began to twist continuously.

 94 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 94

    "White Dragon Emperor''s Domain" (HalfDimension), halved the volume of targets within a certain range, this is a very dangerous ability, a bad one may ruin oneself.


    Looking at the ever-distorted space, Albion said: [Scaroon Emperor in another world, Vali has been dazzled by the power of [Tyranno] and has lost his mind. Please help him, please help him. There is no hostility towards us at first.


    Long Cheng smiled and said, "Well, I really have no hostility towards you. After all, Orpheus was taken care of by you during the [Mission Group]. Vali, you should be able to see it. Keep your eyes open. , Your future path."


    Long Cheng raised his hand armor and began to chant the spirit of words, but everyone present found that when Long Cheng raised his hand armor, it turned from red to silver: "I, awakening is


    Falling the law of absolute to the white dragon king of darkness¡ª¡ª


    Run through the dream of dawn with infinite disillusionment and go to domineering¡ª¡ª


    I, to become the emperor of the unsullied dragon¡ª¡ª


    Lead you to the ultimate of silver fantasy and magic way!"


    128. Silver Dragon


    Following Long Chengyanling''s chanting, he first became the same [Tyrannosaurus] state as Wali, and then the giant dragon composed of white armor began to shrink, and finally turned into a set of armor like the forbidden state.


    However, it is different from the ordinary White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wings in the forbidden state of pure white, with blue gems inlaid at the joints.


    At this time, Long Cheng''s entire body armor was the color of noble silver, and his entire body armor became more slender. At the same time, the colors of the gems inlaid at each joint and the light wings became blue and silver.


    [JuggernautOverDrive] Long Cheng''s whole body was shining with white and silver light, and a mechanical voice came.


    [This is... [Tyrannosaurus]?No, that''s not right, the Emperor Sekiryuu in another world, you exuded the power of Tyrannical Power that has completely surpassed [Tyrannosaurus], and this is still evolved from my [Tyrandus].


    This is impossible!How could the Chiryu Emperor accept the power of the White Dragon Emperor? The powers of Draig and I are completely opposite. The repulsion between my [half] and his [multiplier] is more than the sacred power and the magic power. The rejection is even stronger. All the people who tried in the past died, but you did not expect you to do it.


    Hey!Valli, I know you can still hear it, look good, this is something you have always wanted to have.


    "Hahahaha, oh Moses Roy, has the power of [Tyranno] surpassed me? Let me feel it! The Chiryu Emperor in another world, no, Long Cheng!" Vali smiled wildly at Long Cheng Here, at the same time, the white magic mixed with Long Cheng''s crimson red is constantly condensing the Baoyu on his chest.


    "Valley, keep your eyes open. This is your path from now on. Feel it." Facing the charge of the white dragon, Long Cheng said with a smile.


    When Vali was about ten meters away from Long Cheng, the armor on his chest suddenly opened, revealing the complete gem inside. At this time, the gem has completely turned into a lavender composed of white, red and blue. A torrent of lavender spiritual power burst out.


    [LonginusRuination] A loud mechanical sound rang at the same time.


    Regarding Valina''s God-killing attack, Long Cheng did not choose to dodge, but raised his right hand to condense the blue and silver spiritual power on it, then rushed towards Vali, and faced his attack with his right fist.


    There was no shocking explosion, and there was no stalemate, but Vali¡¯s [LonginusRuination] disappeared strangely when encountering Long Cheng''s fist, and the blue and silver spiritual power in his hand remained undiminished.


    "Bang¡ª" Long Cheng penetrated Valli''s attack, then his right fist tapped his chest lightly, and then Valli''s armor disappeared in an instant, and at the same time, his body was strong enough to be comparable to the uppermost demon. .


    At the end of the battle, Long Cheng brought Vali, who had lost his power, to the ground.


    As soon as he landed, Vali didn''t stand still, and sat down on the ground, panting heavily.


    This is not only because of the side effect of the disappearance of power, but also because of the moment of contact just now, he felt the horror of the overlord power condensed on Long Cheng''s fist.As long as Long Cheng thought, then Vali had already gone to see his great-grandfather, the Demon King Lucifer.


    "Don''t worry, your power has only temporarily disappeared. I just used the [halved] power just now, and it will be restored later.


    Okay, let''s stop here today, bye."As the three of them returned to the real world, Long Cheng took Orpheus''s little hand and prepared to leave.


    "wait wait wait."


    "Huh? Is there anything else, Valli?"


    "How much power did you use just now?"


    "Well, probably, 10%."


    "Wha..., ah ha ha ha ¡ª" After hearing this, Vali was taken aback, a little unbelievable, and then laughed again.


    "Hey~ Valli, Mr. Valli~ what''s wrong with you? Orpheus, is he crazy?"


    "I don''t know, but I shouldn''t be crazy." Orpheus shook his head and said.


    "Ahem, sorry, I''m so excited. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Fighting the strong is my biggest interest. How can I be unhappy.


    Wait, Chilong Emperor in another world, no, Long Cheng!Soon I will reach the realm you were just now, and then I will challenge you."


    Long Cheng''s mouth twitched a little when he saw the inexplicable Vali.


    ''I''m being stared at by this fighting frenzy?No, absolutely not. In this case, my salted fish, oh no, what to do with a happy daily life, no, he must be distracted.''


    "Ahem, Valli."


    "Ok?"


    "You are still too weak. You are not qualified to challenge me. When will you be able to defeat my apprentice, this generation of Chiryu Emperor, Hyoto Ise, consider challenging me again! But given that my apprentice is investigating recently [Holy Sword] I hope you will not disturb him these days." Long Cheng said solemnly.


    "Okay, I see. The Chilong Emperor of this generation, after your training, the strength must be very good, I am excited.


    Long Chengjun, I will definitely defeat him, and when I reach that level, I will come to you."Speaking, Valli turned around handsomely and left.


    Ah~ How cool is the movement of his turning around, and the leaving back is full of lonely atmosphere, if you ignore the mud mark on his ass.


    "Ha~~ Finally flicked him away, this fighting frenzy, if he is stared at, we won''t have a leisurely day.


    But I''m sorry, Ise."


    At the same time, he successfully found Kiba, and said that he would help Kiba''s Ise and the others to disband and return to their homes, preparing to talk about [Holy Sword] in school tomorrow.


    "Aye~"


    At his door, Hyodou Issei suddenly sneezed.


    "That''s it, Ise. Did you catch a cold?" Aisha asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, Aisha. Just suddenly felt a chill." Ise shook his body and replied.


    Then the two walked into the house. When they came outside the living room, they both felt cold in their hands and feet, as if they were in great danger.


    "This is... from the church. Not good..." Aisha felt a familiar breath and said to Ise.


    "Dad, mother!" Ise and Aisha rushed into the living room after shouting.


    But what appeared in front of them was a completely different scene from what they had imagined.


    "Ahahaha¡ª" I saw four people sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    On one of the sofas were Hyoudou Issei''s parents, they were talking and laughing happily.


    On the other sofa were two people, two beautiful girls to be exact.


    One of them had short blue hair and a pinch of green highlights in the middle of her bangs. She looked good, but what attracted Hyoto Ise most was her hot body, which was not inferior to Lias and Juno.

 95 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 95

    129. The church duo debut


    Another beautiful girl has long chestnut hair that is waist-length, and she has a vibrant double ponytail hairstyle. Although the weapon is slightly inferior to her companion, her slender body can be called her curve better.


    But it was these two beautiful girls that made Ise''s body chill.No, it is more precisely what they are carrying.


    Ise clearly felt the fatal danger from the objects wrapped in white cloth behind the beautiful girl with blue hair and the ribbon on the arm of the beautiful girl with maroon hair.


    "Ah, Ise. Why did you open the door so rudely? Such rude things are not allowed." Hyoto Maki taught, but because there are outsiders and there are reasons to be happy, he didn''t say too much.


    At this moment, the beautiful girl with long chestnut hair stood up and walked to Hyoudou Issei.


    "Hello. Ise-kun, long time no see, do you remember me?"


    "Huh?" The expected attack did not appear, and the beautiful Lifa girl just laughed and summoned him.


    Hyoto Issei frowned and stared at the beautiful chestnut-haired girl. He always thought she was familiar, but he just couldn''t remember.


    "It''s me, Wisteria Irina, didn''t we often play together when we were young? Don''t you remember?" Irina said.


    "That''s right, Ise. Don''t you remember, at that time, you were tired of being together every day." Hyoto Sanki took out a photo and said with a smile, it was the photo with the holy sword. .


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¨±hh¨­t¨­) Hyoto held the photo and looked at the boyish child inside, constantly comparing with the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Hehehe, Ise-kun, you don''t recognize it anymore," Irina said with a smile.


    "Eh! I always thought you were a boy." Ise said in surprise.


    "Uh." Irina''s face froze.


    "Really, Ise, it''s really rude, I''m not going to apologize to Irina-chan." Hyoto Sanki said angrily.


    "Ah, sorry."


    "It''s okay, after all, I was really naughty at the time. I was a tomboy through and through. It''s normal for you to admit your mistakes."


    Then in the laughter of the four people, Ise and the two were sitting on pins and needles.After the four of them had finished chatting, Irina also took her partner Xenovia and left.


    ...


    "Ah~ It''s really scary. I didn''t expect that my childhood playmate would be a member of the church, and how powerful they are." When the two returned to the room, Hyoto Kazue sighed.


    "Yes, yes." Aisha grasped Ise''s arm and replied in a trembling voice.


    Yicheng sensed Aisha''s fear, and he touched her head and said, "Don''t be afraid, Aisha. No matter how terrifying the enemy is, I will protect you."


    "Hi eh~" Aisha calmed down when she heard Ise''s words and replied.


    "Okay, go to sleep. Tomorrow has a very important thing." Hyoto said.


    "Hello~" Aisha replied, and then began to take off her clothes.


    "Ah... Aisha sauce?"


    "Hi Huh?"


    "This is my room," Ise said, touching his nose.


    "That...that, I''m so scared, Ise, let''s sleep together today." Aisha replied with a defenseless smile.


    ...


    the next day


    "Hey, Ise, what''s the matter with you? The dark circles are so heavy."


    "Ah, hahaha. Master, I thought about things all night last night."


    "What? About Kiba?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about when I can suck Asia..."


    "...How do you say it? It''s really you," Long Cheng said silently.


    "Ah, also, when we went back last night, my house came..."


    After hearing Yicheng''s words, Long Cheng''s face became serious and said, "Yicheng, you have to be careful. It seems that the church is also involved. Although they seem to be not hostile to you, don''t be careless."


    "Hi."


    ...


    After school, Long Cheng received the information gathered by the Supernatural Research Department after school.


    Then Long Cheng and the three came to the Supernatural Research Department.Sitting on the sofa were Rias and Juno Himejima¡ªand two women.


    Long Makoto stood directly beside Orpheus and Kitten, while Hyoto Kazuto and Aisha stood behind Rias with Kiba.


    The two women are the Wisteria Irina and Xenovia whom Hyoudou Ise met yesterday.


    Rias and Himeshima Juno who were dealing with them were serious.


    But the person who felt the most dangerous was Kiba.He glared at them with resentful eyes, and the breath radiating from his body made people feel that something was going to happen¡ªno, it wouldn''t be strange even if he suddenly rushed out to kill them now.After all, he is the current believer Kiba hates most.But the thought of his past makes people feel that he should feel angry.


    In such an atmosphere, the first person who spoke was the church staff-Irina Wisteria: "Not long ago, the Vatican, the New Church, and the Holy Sword [Excalibur] kept and managed by the Orthodox Church were snatched away."


    "Huh? [Excalibur] was snatched away? And why are there any Catholic churches, new churches... So, the school seems to have taught Christianity in factions.


    But why was [Excalibur] stolen from the Catholic Church, the New Church, and the Orthodox Church respectively?Shouldn¡¯t it be placed in only one place?"Hyoto Issei asked.


    "Because the real holy sword [Excalibur] no longer exists." Lias replied.


    "Sorry. Some of my servants have just turned into a demon. As we continue to talk, can you explain something about [Excalibur] at the same time?"


    Wisteria Irina nodded and said to Ise, "Ise, the holy sword [Excalibur], or [King¡¯s Sword], has been broken in the ancient battle."


    "Eh! Broken? The holy sword is broken? Isn''t that a super famous sword?" Hyoto Kazue said in surprise.


    "Now it looks like this." Xenovia opened the long cloth bag beside her, and a long sword appeared."This is [Excalibur]¡ªDestruction."


    Lias and the others became a little nervous after seeing the holy sword. After all, the holy sword is a must-kill tool for the devil.


    "[Excalibur] was torn apart in the ancient war. This is a weapon made by mankind with the broken blade fragments recovered through alchemy. A total of seven were made at the time. This is one of them."


    "Such a terrifying thing is only one-seventh of the original version?" Ise said in shock.


    "The [Excalibur] I have now-Destruction, is the "Sacred Sword of Destruction". It is one of the seven divided Sacred Swords and is managed by the Catholic Church."

 96 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 96

    After introducing her weapon, Xenovia again wrapped the "Holy Sword of Destruction" in cloth.


    Upon closer inspection, there were some words written on the cloth, which seemed to be some kind of spell. There should be some kind of seal on it to cover up the breath of the holy sword and being probed.


    130. Both sides talk


    Irina also untied something from her arm, which looked like a rope.


    Then the rope seemed to have its own consciousness and began to twist.The rope keeps changing its shape and finally turns into a Japanese sword.


    Irina said with pride: "My is the "Mimic Holy Sword" [Excalibur¡ª¡ªMimic]. It can change in appearance like this, so it is very convenient to carry around. [Excalibur] is like this, Each has special abilities. This is currently managed by the new church."


    "Irina...no need to specifically explain [Excalibur]''s abilities to the devil, right?" Xenovia looked at Irina, who had introduced her holy sword abilities to everyone, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, Xenovia. Even if the other party is a demon, you still have to establish a relationship of mutual trust, otherwise things can''t be done? And even if the demons here know what my sword is capable of, I won''t be at a disadvantage. "Irina said with confidence. It seems that she has absolute self-confidence and thinks that she will not lose to everyone.


    At this time, everyone felt a terrible hatred coming from around - it was Kiba.


    He showed a fierce look he had never seen before, staring at [Excalibur] and both of them.


    "...Then the holy sword that was snatched away has something to do with the city of this Far Eastern country?" Lias asked when the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    "There are two in the headquarters of the Catholic Church, including mine. There are also two in the new church. There is also one in the Orthodox Church. The remaining one is in the three-way war between God, demons, and fallen angels. . In the remaining [Excalibur], each camp was snatched. I heard that those who snatched the holy sword fled to Japan and brought it to this place." Xenovia replied calmly.


    When she heard her words, Lias couldn''t help holding her forehead and sighed: "My site is really full of incidents. Then who is the one who snatched the holy sword?"


    Faced with Lias¡¯ question, Xenovia squinted her eyes and replied: "The prisoner is the "Grigorl".


    Lias widened her eyes and said, "The organization of the Fallen Angels robbed you of your holy sword? Then it''s not a gaffe that can describe it. But then, probably only the fallen angels will grab the holy sword. High-ranking demon No interest in holy sword."


    "We also know the main members of the prisoner. It is the cadre of the God Child Watcher, Kabil."


    "Kabile... the fallen angel cadres who survived the ancient war... unexpectedly appeared opponents that are also recorded in the Bible. This matter is serious." Lias couldn''t help but smile when she heard the other party''s name.


    And Hyoto Issei also looked ugly after hearing that the murderer was a fallen angel. After all, judging from his experience, there was an indissoluble bond between him and the fallen angel.


    "Not long ago, we sent priests-exorcists secretly infiltrated here, but all of them were solved." Xenovia said.


    "Then, what is your purpose with us, ask for help?" Lias said.


    However, things are exactly the opposite of everyone¡¯s imagination. They clearly stated: "Our entrustment is wrong. Our request is that we hope that the demons in this town will not get involved in the holy sword battle between us and the fallen angel. Say-we are here to tell you not to interfere in this matter."


    Hearing Xenovia''s words, Lias raised her eyebrows: "Your statement is really arrogant. Is this a restraint? Don''t you think we might be in collusion with the fallen angels-do you want to join hands to deal with the holy sword? "


    "Headquarters believes that this is not impossible."


    After hearing Xenovia''s words, Lias'' eyes flashed a red light representing the magic of destruction, and she seemed to be angry.


    The enemy specially stepped into their own territory, saying they were not allowed to intervene or intervene in what they did, and they were not allowed to join forces with other organizations, otherwise they would be beautiful. It is absolutely impossible for Lias to be a superior demon. Swallowed.


    "Our high-level leaders do not believe in demons and fallen angels. If the holy sword can be removed from the camp of God, it should be a good thing for demons? This matter is equally beneficial to you and the fallen angels, so it is not surprising even if we join forces. . So let¡¯s throw a containment ball first-if you join forces with the fallen angel Kokabile, we will wipe you out completely. Even if you are the sister of the Demon King-this is what my boss said." Ya said straightforwardly, without seeing everyone in the slightest.


    "...Since you know that I am the sister of the Demon King, it means that you are related to a high-level senior. That''s the case, I will say it straight. I will not join forces with the fallen angels. Absolutely not. I use Jimon Satoshi swears that he will never do anything to insult the devil!"


    The two sides were in a deadlock, but Xenovia chuckled.


    "It''s enough to have you. In short, we are here to inform Cocabile about sneaking into this town with three [Excalibur], otherwise if something happens, I and the church headquarters will be resented by many parties. As for assistance, it¡¯s forgiving. If you join forces with the God¡¯s camp, even temporarily, it will affect the balance of power of the three parties. What''s more, you are the sister of the Demon King."


    When she heard Xenovia''s words, Serias''s expression was also a little softer, and she sighed.Because of her status, she can''t be arrogant.


    "Where are the people sent by the Orthodox Church?" Lias asked.Although she is incompetent to intervene in this matter casually, Juwang Town is also her territory anyway, and she is responsible for the safety of the people living here.


    "They will not intervene in this matter for the time being. Probably considering the situation that I and Irina cannot get back the holy sword, we plan to stick to the last one."


    "So there are only you two? Do you want to grab the holy sword from the cadre of the fallen angel by the power of two people? It''s too reckless. Do you want to die?" After hearing Xenovia''s answer, Lias Some said irritably.


    But Wisteria Irina and Xenovia spoke with firm eyes.


    "Yes."


    "I am the same as Irina, but I don''t want to die if I can."


    "... Did you come to Japan with the consciousness of death? Your faith is still the same beyond common sense." Lias said with a defeated expression.


    "Please don''t look down on our faith, Lias Gremory. Right, Xenovia?"


    "Yeah. And the church has decided that instead of letting [Excalibur] be used by the fallen angels, it is better to destroy them all. Our mission is to at least solve the holy sword in the hands of the fallen angels. In order to achieve our goal, we will die. Only the Holy Sword can defeat the Holy Sword."


    Then Xenovia and Wisteria Irina put their hands on their chests and began to pray.


    131. Confrontation


    Seeing the two people in a mysterious state of faith, everyone was a little ashamed.


    "Can only you two do it?" Lias asked worriedly.


    "Yeah, of course, I don''t intend to die in vain." Xenovia responded to Serias'' question in a fearless manner.


    "..."


    "..."


    After you came and went, the two sides just stared at each other, and the conversation ended.


    Wisteria Irina and Xenovia winked at each other and stood up.


    "Then we should almost leave. Irina, let''s go back."


    "Oh, don''t you have a cup of tea? At least let us treat you some snacks." Shunai Himejima squinted and said with a smile.


    "No need. As a church member, you can''t accept the devil''s hospitality." Xenovia said solemnly.


    "Sorry. Let''s go first." Irina also replied, and then waved at Hyoudou Issei.


    Just as the two were about to leave, Xenovia looked at Aisha and said, "¡ª¡ªWhen I met you at the Hyoto Isei¡¯s house, I was not sure, but you are the "witch" Aisha o Aljet, right? ? I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When they heard them calling themselves "witches", Asia couldn''t help but tremble.Although she has reincarnated as a demon, she has never let go of her faith in the Lord, which is very painful for Aisha.


    Irina seemed to be aware of this, her eyes kept staring at Asia: "You were the former "saint" who became a "witch" in the church for a while? You seem to have the ability to heal demons and fallen angels. Ability? I heard that you were expelled. I don¡¯t know where you are living. I didn¡¯t expect to become a demon."


    "...That, that...I..." Faced with the compelling words of the two, Asia didn''t know how to respond.


    "It''s okay. We won''t tell the higher-ups to meet you here, don''t worry. Because the people who were with "Saint" Aisha before know your current situation, I think they will be hit hard." Irina said. .


    "..." Irina''s words made Asia''s expression very complicated.


    "But the person who was originally called the "saint" turned into a demon. You really fell to the bottom. Do you still believe in our god?" Xenovia looked at Aisha seriously and said.

 97 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 97

    "Genovia. Since she is already a demon, how can she still believe in God?" Wisteria Irina said dumbfounded.


    "No, she has the smell of faith-there is that fragrance. This statement may be abstract, but I am very sensitive to this kind of thing. Even if they violate faith, some people will still feel sinful and never forget the heart of faith. Her This feeling radiates from her body." Xenovia squinted and said, making Irina look at Aisha curiously.


    "Really? Even though Asia is a demon, she still believes in the Lord?"


    Hearing her question, Asia said with a sad face: "...but I can''t completely give up. Because I have always believed..."


    Hearing the words, Xenovia stretched out the cloth bag in her hand: "Really? In that case, you will die under our sword right now. Now I can punish you in the name of God. Even if the sin is serious, Our God will still stretch out the hand of salvation."


    Seeing Xenovia approaching Aisha, Hyoto Isei stood in front of Aisha to protect her: "Don''t touch her."


    At this time, Long Cheng of the Supernatural Research Department also stood up.


    "What do you want to do to my lovely subordinates." Lias said coldly, her pupils turning red completely.


    "Ahhhhhh, Aisha-chan is our partner, so I can''t let you go crazy." Jishima Zhunai squinted, her body faintly shining with a golden arc.


    Kiba stared at the two with a gloomy face.


    Kitten and Orpheus also stood in front of Aisha.


    "You just called Aisha "Witch", right?" Hyoto Ise looked at Xenovia angrily.


    "Yes. At least now she is indeed an existence called "Witch", right?" Faced with the threats from the crowd, Xenovia replied indifferently.


    "What a joke! When she is asking for help, there is no one to help her! Those of you who can''t understand Aisha''s gentleness are all idiots! No one wants to be her friend, it''s a big mistake! "


    "Do you think the "saint" needs friends? The only important thing is equal compassion and love. Once you seek friendship and love from others, you cannot become a "saint". She should be able to live as long as she has the love bestowed by God. Lovely Sha Alget was not qualified to be a "saint" from the beginning."


    "It is clear that no one of you understands Aisha''s pain! What about God! What about love! Your God did nothing at all when Aisha was on the verge of crisis!"


    "God loves her. If there is no miracle, it means that she lacks faith, otherwise it is hypocritical."


    "Puff, hahahaha..." Just as the two parties were in a stalemate, a discordant laughter attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ignoring the sight of everyone, Long Cheng said: "If there is no miracle, it means that she has insufficient faith, otherwise it is hypocritical? It is really funny. If God can hear it, she will definitely feel ashamed."


    "You! You are a rude person who slanders the gods and the demons. Unforgivable..." Hearing Long Cheng''s words that are unforgivable for the believers of God, Irina Wisteria and Xenovia were angry. Looking at Long Cheng, if it weren''t for Rias''s territory, they would all want to hack Long Cheng to death.


    "Why, did I make a mistake? You defined Aisha as a saint without authorization, and then labelled her as a witch after discovering that she could heal the devil.


    Then the external explanation is that she is not religious to God.Did God tell you that Aisha''s faith is really pious?You who do this are the real blasphemers."


    "Is this challenging us¡ªeveryone in our church? A trivial group of fallen humans who took refuge in the devil dares to speak such big words. Gremory, there is a problem with your servant''s education?"


    "Long Chengjun is not my subordinate, he is just my friend. He does not belong to any forces, and I can''t control him." Lias said with red magic all over her body.


    "Oh, isn''t it? You can become your friend, so it shouldn''t be an ordinary person.


    Hey, blasphemer!I want to challenge you, and I want to tell you the price of arrogantly discussing the gods."


    "Heh, you are too weak. Ise, Kiba is here for you." Long Cheng smiled disdainfully, and then said to the two.


    "Ah, leave it to me, sir. This is what I felt so angry again after Aisha''s affairs." Hyoto Ise replied in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, thank you, Long Chengjun. Holy sword, it seems that my promise to them will be completed soon."


    The two said, they walked outside the door.


    132. Friends VS Church Duo


    "Hey, you coward, don''t you dare to fight with us?" Seeing Long Cheng avoiding a fight, the two said angrily.


    "Hmph, this sentence, wait until you have defeated us. Master is not something you can fight against." Hyoto Issei summoned the armor with his left hand and said to the two.


    "Who are you?" Xenovia said to Kiba next to Ise.


    Faced with Xenovia''s question, Kiba arrogantly smiled and said: "It''s your predecessors-but it seems to be a failure."


    At the moment of such an answer, countless magic swords appeared in the social office.


    ...


    The four of Hyoto Ise stood on the field where they were training baseball, facing each other.The other members of the Supernatural Research Department stood on the field and fought outside.


    "Then let''s start."


    Both Irina and Xenovia took off their white robes, leaving only black combat uniforms on them.Although the skin is not exposed, it feels like tights.The tight-fitting design of the combat uniforms makes the two body lines more prominent.


    Hmm-both of them are convex where it should be, and their waists are very thin!


    Xenovia took down the cloth covering the weapon and liberated the "Sacred Sword of Destruction."


    Yili Wisteria¡¯s deformed "Mimic Sword" also became the shape of a Japanese sword.


    And the two on the other side.


    Hyoto Isei showed a gentleman''s expression instantly after seeing the two men''s combat uniforms.


    "Sballasi~ I didn''t expect the church to have such a wonderful battle uniform.


    Ah~ I didn''t wear underwear, it was too slick."


    "Ah! What are you talking about, Ise-kun. This is specifically designed by the church for flexible combat, and it was originally a type of underwear that could replace the underwear." Wisteria Irina explained with a blush.


    "Ah~ the boy I missed turned into a demon when we reunited...it was a big blow to me." Then her expression became as though she felt regretful.


    "Uh-Irina Wisteria... Shall I call you Irina? Do we really have to fight? Regarding you saying bad things about Aisha, if you apologize to her well, let''s not fight."


    However, Irina showed a look of pity.Not only that, but a line of tears hung on her face: "Poor Ise-kun. Sniffing (sobbing) is really good fortune! Because I have the qualifications to use the holy sword and went to England. When doing my part to walk the way for the sky! Ah, this is the Lord¡¯s test! Return to the long-lost hometown! My long-lost friend turns into a demon! What a rough fate, the torrent of time is really cruel! But I must overcome all this, Step by step, you can get close to true faith! Come on, Yicheng! Let me use this holy sword to punish your sins! Amen!"


    In a cold sweat, Hyoudou Ise looked at Irina, who was inexplicably enigmatic, and saw that despite tears in her eyes, she was still energetically pointing the holy sword at Ise, her eyes shining like stars!


    Hyoto Issei summoned the Cage Hand of the Scarlet Emperor, to guard against Irina who would be attacked by him in a state of self-confidence.


    On the other side, the atmosphere between Kiba and Xenovia was not so cheerful.


    "...Are you smiling?" Xenovia asked while looking at Kiba.


    There was a creepy smile on Kiba''s face.His smile even made everyone present feel a little bit of chill, unable to find any previous hearty feeling.


    "Yeah. Because I want to defeat and destroy, something beyond my imagination appears in front of my eyes. I am very happy. Hehehe, I have heard that by staying by the devil and the dragon, all kinds of power will gather, but I didn''t expect to meet so soon, Holy Sword [Excalibur]." Kiba said with a cold smile.


    "... "Swordbirth" (swordbirth). It can create the magic sword depicted in the mind of the owner of the artifact. It is also unique among the artifacts of the magic sword system. I heard that among the experimental subjects of the "Holy Sword Project" , Someone may escape the fate of being dealt with...Is that you?"


    "..." Kiba didn''t answer Xenovia''s question, he just continued to exude murderous aura at them.


    "Longinus" (longinus)..." At this time, Houtou Issei''s hand armor caught the attention of the two.

 98 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 98

    "That''s the "Cage Hand of the Scarlet Dragon Emperor"? I didn''t expect to meet the host of the ochre-red Dragon Emperor in this Far East..."


    The faces of both people became serious.


    "If you pay too much attention to classmate Ise, it won''t be enough to get hurt!"


    "Keng¡ª¡ª!" Kiba swung his sword and slashed at Xenovia, sparks from the magic sword and the holy sword.


    ""Magic Sword Creation" plus "Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand", and the "Madonna''s Smile" held by Aisha Arjet. These are some artifacts that we regard as heretics. Maybe you will become demons as well. Of course." Xenovia said calmly.


    "My power is also from the hatred of the tragic companions! I will use this power to defeat the holder of the holy sword and interrupt [Excalibur]!" Kiba just unreservedly released his hatred Intention and killing intent.


    "I want to go up too, Ise!" Irina chopped over with great momentum.


    "Danger! Hey, you''re serious! If I was cut by that sword, my demon would be seriously injured? It would be terrible if I got a sword!"


    "It''s still early! Look at the move, Ise-kun." Irina kept attacking.


    Hyoudou Issei dodges Irina''s sword while boosting his strength with his hand armor.


    ...


    "Now, Long Chengjun?"


    "What''s wrong, Lias?"


    "Who do you say will win?"


    "Well, how should I say, the final victory should belong to us, as long as Ise uses all his strength.


    But Kiba may lose.His heart has been messed up, and blinded by hatred, he cannot act correctly."


    While Long Cheng said so, Kiba on the field created several magic swords full of different element attributes, holding the ice and fire magic sword with both hands and swung it at Xenovia.


    But in the face of Kiba''s attacks from all sides, Xenovia only took the smallest action to get away.


    "''Knight''s brisk movements, plus the two magic swords of Yan and Bing. The speed is so fast, but there are too many extra movements."


    "Keng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" Xenovia smashed Kiba''s two magic swords with a wave of her sword!


    "¡ª¡ª!" Seeing that his magic sword was easily shattered, Kiba squinted his eyes and immediately retreated, grabbing the magic sword inserted on the ground.


    "My sword is the embodiment of destruction. There is nothing that cannot be crushed."


    Xenovia turned the long sword flexibly, then raised it to the sky, and then swung it down to the ground.


    "Long¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    With a loud noise, everyone felt a sudden violent shaking under their feet!


    A cloud of smoke was raised all around!


    When the dust dissipated, I saw a large piece missing from the place where Xenovia swung the holy sword, forming a crater!


    "This is my king''s sword, capable of destroying everything. "Excalibur Destruction" (Excalibur Destruction) is not a vain name." Xenovia said proudly.


    133


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Mu Qi looked very painful: "...It is not the real [Excalibur] that still has such destructive power. It seems that to eliminate all the seven will be a series of difficult battles."


    However, the shadow of hatred in Kiba''s eyes did not disappear.Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, Kiba will go for the tragic companions.


    "Cough cough, that''s enough! Xenovia is true, no one suddenly destroyed the ground! It made my whole body covered with dirt!" Irina cursed, while patted the dust off her clothes.


    "But it''s time to tell the winner! Don''t run, Ise-kun, accept the sanction of the holy light, Amen." Irina raised the sword again and pointed at Hyoudou Issei, rushing towards him!


    Hyoudou Issei continued to avoid, not confronting Irina. After all, for the devil, the scratches caused by the holy sword were deadly enough.


    "That''s amazing! You are good at hiding! It seems that your master made you do a lot of exercise!"


    "Ah, haha. Although the minister is indeed strict, but it is basically the master''s credit."


    "Boost!


    "Go on, BoostedGear!"


    "Explosion!!


    Hyoto Issei stopped doubling, in exchange for a state of acting with increased power for a period of time!If you don''t stop first like this, you will lose sight of one and the other, leading to the lifting of the state of strength enhancement.


    Then Hyoto Ise was ready to eliminate the magic power of the clothes at any time, and at the same time greeted Irina with a lewd smile.


    "Look at me making you explode!"


    "Ah, obscene guy!" Irina twisted her body, flashing past Ise who rushed towards her as if she was avoiding perversion.


    "Tsk! Really flexible! But I won''t give up! Pervert is perverted! It''s far from it!"


    Hyoudou Issei, who only wanted to strip naked girls'' clothes, quickly adapted to Irina''s movements.


    "Ise''s movements are more flexible than usual."


    "...The pervert nature can actually improve the reaction of seniors."


    Zhu Nai and Kitty spoke from the side.The two were amazed at Ise''s pervert power and felt dumbfounded.


    Then Yicheng finally caught Irina''s direction to dodge!


    "What! You can keep up with my movements!"


    "Hahahaha, after undergoing the devil training of the master every day, if I can''t grow up quickly, I would have been cold.


    Be chased by me!I want to explode your clothes!Wisteria Irina!I want to see your breasts!"Hyoto Issei couldn''t help grasping with his fingers, with a perverted smile on his face pulling closer¡ª¡ª


    Jump towards her in a pounding motion!


    "Let me appreciate it--"


    But when Hyoudou Issei was about to meet Irina, she suddenly lowered her body.


    She squatted guarding with her head hugged, bending over to protect her chest, evading Ise''s killer blow.


    "...What, what...?"


    Unable to stop, Yicheng flew forward, crossing the barrier and flying to Lias and Longcheng who were standing behind Irina.


    Then Ise patted the shoulders of the two with both hands.


    Long Cheng felt that something was wrong and immediately moved away holding Lias next to him.

 99 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 99

    "Papa!" Two figures suddenly appeared in Long Cheng''s room in the cat house. Then, like a balloon exploding, their clothes were directly broken.


    Long Cheng saw Lias, who was blushing in front of him, and some blood surged, but he immediately reacted and prepared to leave the room.


    Just as Long Cheng turned around and was about to leave, Lias grabbed the back of his hand.


    "Um, Lias? So..." When Long Cheng turned his head and just wanted to say something, a scent of fragrance came.


    After a while, Lias blushed and looked at Long Cheng, and then ran out of the room.


    Long Cheng was also a little dull, he touched his lips, his face flushed.He looked at Lias who was running out, and stretched out his hand to hold her, but he put it down as soon as he reached out.


    He touched his lips, smiled and shook his head.


    When Long Cheng walked out of the room, Lias had changed her clothes and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    The two looked at each other, and their faces became a little ruddy.


    "Let''s go, Yicheng and they are still waiting for us." Long Cheng said.


    "...Hmm." Lias replied gently, and then walked to Long Cheng''s side and held his hand.


    Feeling the softness in his hands, Long Cheng squeezed subconsciously and looked down. Lias lowered her head and couldn''t make out her expression. The only thing she could see was her bright red hair and about to become peaceful. The hair has a colored ear.


    "Ahem, let''s go."


    "Ok."


    With a flash of light, Long Cheng appeared in the open space of the Supernatural Research Department.


    The appearance of the two quickly attracted everyone''s attention, Lias blushed and walked to Zhu Nai, while Long Cheng walked between Orpheus and the kitten.


    After seeing Rias, Juna smiled and said something in her ear, which made her face redder, and she was about to emit steam.


    The kitten sniffed, and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "Fortunately, I am fast."


    As for Orpheus, he didn''t say anything, just holding Long Cheng''s hands with the kitten.


    Lias noticed the kitten''s movements and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Okay, kitten, you sneaked away. Obviously I was the first, or acquaintance... I shouldn''t have arranged Long Chengjun with you. of."


    Feeling Lias'' resentment at this time, the kitten turned her head and looked at Lias, the two people''s eyes sparked in the air.


    Zhu Nai looked at the two of them, smiled and said, "Ahhhhh, oh kawaii buckle the beans."


    At the same time, the battle of the four was over.


    The result is that Ise won the victory, but the process...


    "Huh, despicable devil, actually used such a nasty trick."


    "That''s right, Ise-kun. I didn''t expect you to develop such awkward moves. If you don''t want to be punished by God, you should quickly seal this abnormal move."


    At this time, Xenovia and Wisteria Irina were wearing the school uniforms of Juwang Academy and said with red eyes.


    The lively Irina jumped on Ise''s back and kept tapping Ise''s head.


    "Ah, it hurts, Irina, you come down quickly... I, I don''t want... This is a move that I developed by almost using my magical talents... I have to strip more and more girls... ¡­I decided to abandon the tricks of making girls¡¯ clothes transparent after serious troubles..." Hyoudou Issei held his head and said to Irina.


    "I will continue to fight until I raise this trick to the level where I can destroy clothes at a glance!" Hyoto Kazuto said passionately.


    "You can hit this level only by ergonomic desire! You have something wrong!"


    "Wisteria Irina! Ergonomics is power! It is justice!"


    "Amen! Lord, please grant me the power to punish this ergonomic demon!" Irina held the holy sword and couldn''t help but want to rush forward.


    133. The title mother went to sort garbage


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Mu Qi looked very painful: "...It is not the real [Excalibur] that still has such destructive power. It seems that to eliminate all the seven will be a series of difficult battles."


    However, the shadow of hatred in Kiba''s eyes did not disappear.Even if the road ahead is full of thorns, Kiba will go for the tragic companions.


    "Cough cough, that''s enough! Xenovia is true, no one suddenly destroyed the ground! It made my whole body covered with dirt!" Irina cursed, while patted the dust off her clothes.


    "But it''s time to tell the winner! Don''t run, Ise-kun, accept the sanction of the holy light, Amen." Irina raised the sword again and pointed at Hyoudou Issei, rushing towards him!


    Hyoudou Issei continued to avoid, not confronting Irina. After all, for the devil, the scratches caused by the holy sword were deadly enough.


    "That''s amazing! You are good at hiding! It seems that your master made you do a lot of exercise!"


    "Ah, haha. Although the minister is indeed strict, but it is basically the master''s credit."


    "Boost!


    "Go on, BoostedGear!"


    "Explosion!!


    Hyoto Issei stopped doubling, in exchange for a state of acting with increased power for a period of time!If you don''t stop first like this, you will lose sight of one and the other, leading to the lifting of the state of strength enhancement.


    Then Hyoto Ise was ready to eliminate the magic power of the clothes at any time, and at the same time greeted Irina with a lewd smile.


    "Watch me break your clothes!"


    "Ah, obscene guy!" Irina twisted her body, flashing past Ise who rushed towards her as if she was avoiding perversion.


    "Tsk! Really flexible! But I won''t give up! Pervert is perverted! It''s far from it!"


    Hyoudou Ise, who only wanted to break Irina''s clothes, quickly adapted to her actions.


    "Ise''s movements are more flexible than usual."


    "...The pervert nature can actually improve the reaction of seniors."


    Zhu Nai and Kitty spoke from the side.The two were surprised by the power that Ise had exploded due to ergonomics, and were dumbfounded.


    Then Yicheng finally caught Irina''s direction to dodge!


    "What! You can keep up with my movements!"


    "Hahahaha, after undergoing the devil training of the master every day, if I can''t grow up quickly, I would have been cold.


    Be chased by me!I want to explode your clothes!Wisteria Irina!I want to see your oppa!"Hyoto Issei couldn''t hold his fingers with both hands, and with a gentleman''s smile on his face, he pulled closer¡ª¡ª


    Jump towards her in a pounding motion!


    "Let me appreciate it--"

 100 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 100

    But when Hyoudou Issei was about to meet Irina, she suddenly lowered her body.


    She squatted guarding with her head hugged, bending over to protect her chest, evading Ise''s killer blow.


    "...What, what...?"


    Ise, who couldn''t stop, flew forward, and just flew to Lias and Longcheng who were standing behind Irina.


    Then Ise''s hands subconsciously patted the shoulders of the two.


    Long Cheng felt that something was wrong and immediately moved away holding Lias next to him.


    "Papa!" Two figures suddenly appeared in Long Cheng''s room in the cat house. Then, like a balloon exploding, their clothes were directly broken.


    Long Cheng saw Lias, who was blushing in front of him, and some blood surged, but he immediately reacted and prepared to leave the room.


    Just as Long Cheng turned around and was about to leave, Lias grabbed his hand.


    "Um, Lias? So I..." When Long Cheng turned his head and just wanted to say something, a fragrant wind hit.


    After a while, Lias blushed and looked at Long Cheng, and then ran out of the room.


    Long Cheng was also a little dull, he touched his lips, his face flushed.He looked at Lias who was running out, and stretched out his hand to hold her, but he put it down as soon as he reached out.


    He touched his lips, smiled and shook his head.


    When Long Cheng walked out of the room, Lias had changed her clothes and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    The two looked at each other, and their faces became a little ruddy.


    "Let''s go, Yicheng and they are still waiting for us." Long Cheng said.


    "...Hmm." Lias replied gently, and then walked to Long Cheng''s side and held his hand.


    Feeling the softness in his hands, Long Cheng squeezed subconsciously and looked down. Lias lowered her head and couldn''t make out her expression. The only thing she could see was her bright red hair and about to become peaceful. The hair has a colored ear.


    "Ahem, let''s go."


    "Ok."


    With a flash of light, Long Cheng appeared in the open space of the Supernatural Research Department.


    The appearance of the two quickly attracted everyone''s attention, Lias blushed and walked to Zhu Nai, while Long Cheng walked between Orpheus and the kitten.


    After seeing Rias, Juna smiled and said something in her ear, which made her face redder, and she was about to emit steam.


    The kitten sniffed, and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "Fortunately, I am fast."


    As for Orpheus, he didn''t say anything, just holding Long Cheng''s hands with the kitten.


    Lias noticed the kitten''s movements and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Okay, kitten, you sneaked away. Obviously I was the first, or acquaintance... I shouldn''t have arranged Long Chengjun with you. of."


    Feeling Lias'' resentment at this time, the kitten turned her head and looked at Lias, the two people''s eyes sparked in the air.


    Zhu Nai looked at the two of them, smiled and said, "Ahhhhh, oh kawaii buckle the beans."


    At the same time, the battle of the four was over.


    The result is that Ise won the victory, but the process...


    "Huh, despicable devil, actually used such a nasty trick."


    "That''s right, Ise-kun. I didn''t expect that you would develop such a shameless and shameless move. If you don''t want to be punished by God, you should quickly seal this abnormal move."


    At this time, Xenovia and Wisteria Irina were wearing the school uniforms of Juwang Academy and said with red eyes.


    The lively Irina jumped on Ise''s back and kept tapping Ise''s head.


    "Ah, it hurts, Irina, you come down quickly... I, I don''t want... This is a move that I developed by almost using my magical talents... I have to strip more and more girls... ¡­I decided to abandon the tricks of making girls¡¯ clothes transparent after serious troubles..." Hyoudou Issei held his head and said to Irina.


    "I will continue to fight until I raise this trick to the level where I can destroy clothes at a glance!" Hyoto Kazuto said passionately.


    "You can hit this level only by the desire of ergonomics! You have something wrong!"


    "Wisteria Irina! Ergonomics is power! It is justice!"


    "Amen! Lord, please grant me the power to punish this ergonomic demon!" Irina held the holy sword and couldn''t help but want to rush forward.


    134. End of battle


    Looking at Irina, who was about to run away, Xenovia hugged her from the back, eliminating the risk of the two breaking out again.


    Then Xenovia walked towards Kiba, who was kneeling on the side.Around him are fragments of various magic swords, but the shape of the fragments can tell that it must be a giant sword.


    "Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice. Your weapon is a variety of magic swords and speeds. Taking out a huge sword will only show that your muscle strength is insufficient, and it will also hinder your most proud movement. Want to pursue Destructive power? In terms of your characteristics, you don¡¯t need destructive power at all? Don¡¯t you even understand this?"


    After speaking, Xenovia turned her head and walked towards Lias.


    "Wait, wait..." Kiba stretched out his hand and said.


    "''Senior'', wait until you calm down next time. Rias Gremory, the request just now will trouble you."


    Kiba stared at Xenovia angrily.


    Then Xenovia turned her head to look at Hyoudou Issei who was fighting with Irina, "Tell you one thing-Vanishing Dragon (Vanishing Dragon) has awakened."


    "What...what?" Hyoto Issei said.


    "You will meet him one day, and you will definitely not be able to beat him based on your current situation. It is said that he is the strongest white dragon emperor in history."


    Xenovia only left such a word, and then left with her things.


    "Wait a minute, Xenovia. Then do that, Ise. If you want me to sanction you, you can tell me anytime, Amen?" Irina blinked at Ise while drawing a cross on her chest, and then Followed Xenovia and left.


    "Wait a minute! Yuto!" After the two left, Kiba stood up with a gloomy expression, preparing to leave.


    "I forbid you to leave my side! You are the "Knight" of Gremory''s family. If you become a "Outlier Demon", it will be troublesome. Stop!" Lias said worriedly.


    "...Thanks to other companions, I was able to escape from that place. So I must pour their hatred into the magic sword..." After a while, Kiba left these words and left the scene.


    "Yudo...why..." Lias looked at Kiba''s departure, her face a little lost.


    "Okay, Lias. I won''t let Kiba have an accident, just let him do it." Long Cheng patted Lias on the shoulder.


    "Well, thank you, Long Chengjun." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Lias wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Zhu Nai, we will continue to investigate the holy sword. Since we can''t stop Youdou, then we will Help him."


    "Hi~ Minister." Seeing Lias returning to her usual state, Shuno Himejima smiled and agreed, and then the two disappeared in the bright red magic circle.


    "Let''s go too! We have agreed to help Kiba." Hyoto Issei said to everyone.

 101 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 101

    "Hi."


    "Ah, also, Master. Could you please keep it secret."


    "Hi~Hi~" Long Cheng waved his hand.Then the space around Long Cheng and Orpheus was twisted, and the two disappeared in front of everyone.


    ...


    Then Hyoto Issei, Cat, and Sajimoto Shiro set off to find the church duo and Kiba.As for Aisha, she returned to Yicheng''s house, after all, she had no combat power.


    Twenty minutes later


    "Ah, why didn''t you find a single person. Can''t they be a little more eye-catching?" Sajimoto Shirou collapsed as he looked at the crowded streets.


    "Oh, I don''t have any patience at all. How could two women in white robes who are performing a secret mission be so easy to find--" Hyoto Issei was about to mock Saji.


    "Uh-please show kindness to the lost lamb~~"


    "Please take the place of Heavenly Father, show mercy, and have mercy on us--!"


    "Wow! Are these two?" Sajimoto Shirou pointed at them and said.


    Two girls in white robes were praying on the side of the road, which was super conspicuous.


    They seem to be in trouble.People passing by looked at them with strange eyes.


    "How could this happen. Is this the reality of the super-advanced country and the great power of Japan? That''s why I hate countries without faith."


    "Don''t say it, Xenovia. We who are not entangled can only beg the pagans for mercy like this, otherwise there will be nothing to eat? Ah, we can''t even afford a piece of bread!"


    "Huh. By the way, it''s not all because you bought that strange painting, 80% of you were deceived." Xenovia pointed to a poorly painted painting, which seemed to be painted with saints, um, Abstract style.


    "What are you talking about! This picture depicts a saint! The exhibition staff also said the same!"


    "Then do you recognize who is painting? I can''t figure it out at all."


    The painting shows a foreigner who looks a bit like a saint in torn clothes with a halo on his head.The background is still a baby angel flying in the air.Of course, this is based on the condition of understanding abstract paintings.


    "...Probably, St. Peter?" Irina said with a wandering eyes.


    "What a joke. St. Peter''s looks like this." Xenovia patted and said angrily.


    "No, that''s how it looks! I just know it!" Irina replied with a stiff mouth.


    "Ah, why is my partner such a person... Lord, is this also a test?"


    "Wait, don''t hold your head and regret it? Once you become depressed, you will be depressed forever."


    "Less long-winded! That''s how Protestants are heretics! The values ??are different from our Catholic Church! You should respect the saints more!"


    "What! Only Catholics who are bound by outdated rules have problems!"


    "What are you talking about, damn heretics!"


    "How about it, heretics!"


    At the end of the argument, the two faces were very close and began to quarrel...


    ...


    "Hahaha, although I also know that the two of them are unreliable, but I still feel so interesting after seeing them. What do you think, Orpheus."


    "The two of them... really strange people. But neither of them is bad."


    "Yes. Okay, keep watching."


    ...


    The two kept arguing, just when they were about to fight.


    "Goo~~~~~~~" A bellowing voice came out, even in the ears of Yicheng and Longcheng who were observing the situation from a distance.


    With their stomachs gurgling, they softened and sat on the ground.


    "...Let''s talk about how to fill your stomach first. Otherwise, there is no way to get [Excalibur] back." Xenovia clutched her belly and made a realistic suggestion.


    "...That''s right. Then let''s threaten the infidels for money? If the object is an infidel, I think the Lord will forgive us." Irina also clutched her belly, but she made a dangerous statement.


    135. The Hungry Church Duo


    "Do you want to attack the temple? Or take the so-called match cash box? Forget it. It''s better to take a sword and perform on the street. This is international entertainment that is common in any country." Xenovia used another one. He patted his forehead, and then came up with a seemingly feasible idea.


    "Good idea! Using the holy sword to perform cutting fruits should be able to earn tangles!"


    "But there is no fruit. There is no way, I have to cut that picture." Xenovia said solemnly after hearing Irina''s speech.


    "No! No way!" The two quarreled again.Compared with the appearance of speaking to everyone at the social office, they are nothing like two people.


    In the end, Hyoudou Ise, who still couldn''t stand it, appeared, interrupting the quarrel between the two.


    ...


    "It''s delicious! Japanese food is so delicious!"


    "Hmm! That''s it! This is the taste of hometown!"


    "Ah, where''s my favorite French fries and chocolate cake? Xenovia!"


    "I didn''t take it." Xenovia replied and continued to gobble up.


    "Huh." Irina stopped arguing with her, seeing the food she was constantly destroying and joining the battlefield.


    Xenovia and Irina gobbled up the food they had brought in the family restaurant.


    The two men''s heroic tastes make people wonder if they are really assassins sent by the Christian headquarters?


    As for why a few people are here?


    "I, we want to eat, do you want to come together?" This is a sentence that Hyoto Yicheng thought about for a long time after he walked up and saw two people who were about to starve to death.


    Upon hearing Hyoto''s invitation, they immediately agreed.


    But before they arrived at the family restaurant, they kept muttering words, saying things like "We sell our souls to demons." and "This is also to realize our faith."


    ''This, this is also for the community, for the dependents.''This is the only reason Hyoto Ise, who feels that his wallet can declare a successful weight loss after tonight, can use to comfort himself.


    ''Damn Kiba-I am running around for you now!After that, I must ask him to introduce a few regular customers who often ask him to make contracts with me!''Ise is full of resentment thinking.

 102 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 102

    "Huh¡ªit''s much more comfortable. You will be rescued by some of you demons. I think the end of the world is coming soon." This is Xenovia''s speech.


    "Hey, I would like to invite you to eat and say this." Hyoto Issei couldn''t help his mouth twitching.


    ''No, you can''t be too impulsive.The negotiation will fail.''


    "Huh-thanks for the hospitality. Oh, Lord. Please bless these kind-hearted demons." Irina drew a cross on her chest.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Following Irina''s prayer, the three demons on the opposite side held their heads at the same time, feeling a headache.It seems that it was because someone drew a cross in front of them, causing slight damage to them as demons.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I drew a cross accidentally." Irina showed a playful smile, which made people unhappy.


    After drinking and taking a break, Xenovia asked, "Okay, what can you do with us?" Xenovia cut directly into the core and asked.


    "The purpose of your coming to this country is to take back [Excalibur], right?" Hyoto Ise said.


    "Yeah. Didn''t I say that before?" Probably because Xenovia and Irina were not hostile after just eating.


    "I want to help you destroy [Excalibur]." Hyoudou Issei said seriously.


    Hearing what Ise said, the two eyes widened and looked quite surprised, and they couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    "...Well. If you have a way to destroy it, you can be responsible. But you are not allowed to let others discover who you are. We don''t want the people above and the enemy to think that there is a link between us." After the ring, Xenovia spoke.


    "Wait a minute, Xenovia. Is this okay? Even though he is Ise, he is still a demon?" Irina objected.


    "Irina, to be honest, it¡¯s too difficult for us to take back the three holy swords and go to war with Cokabile. You know, the opponent is the famous fallen angel in the Bible, and his strength is easy. Can destroy a city."


    "I know this, but!"


    "Our most basic task is to destroy three [Excalibur] and then escape back to the headquarters. Our holy sword is also, instead of being snatched, it is better to destroy it by hand. Moreover, even with the last resort, the chance of completing the task and returning safely is only 30%. This is still based on the fact that we are so lucky that we do not encounter Cocabile, but is this probability possible?"


    "Didn''t we have realized that the 30% chance is high before we came to this country?"


    "Yes. The people above are also very straightforward to ask us to carry out tasks. This is tantamount to self-sacrifice."


    "For us believers, this is what we want, isn''t it?"


    "I have changed my mind. My beliefs are very flexible and I always act in the best form."


    "You! I have always felt that your beliefs are a bit wrong!"


    "I don''t deny it. But I believe that the true faith is to successfully complete the mission and return safely. Only when you return alive can you continue to fight for the Lord in the future-isn''t it?"


    "...That''s right, but..."


    "So, I don''t intend to borrow the power of the devil. On the contrary, I have to rely on the power of the dragon. The people above are not allowed to borrow the power of the dragon."


    Xenovia looked at Ise.


    "Unexpectedly, I would meet the Red Dragon Emperor in this Far East island country. Even though he became a demon, it seems that the power of the dragon is still intact. If the legend is true, his power will be able to match the demon king when it reaches the limit? If there is a demon king level Strength, it should be easy to destroy [Excalibur]. I think this encounter must also be the Lord''s guide." Xenovia said very happy.


    "He, they did not say forbidden to borrow the power of the dragon... But this is too reluctant! There is a problem with your faith!" Irina said tangledly.


    "If there is a problem, there will be a problem. But Irina, isn''t he your old acquaintance? We might as well trust him and the power of the dragon."


    Xenovia''s words made Irina stop talking, and she seemed to have acquiesced.


    "OK, it''s settled. I will lend you the power of the dragon. Then I can find my partner over here, right?" Hyoto Ise said happily.


    Then Hyoto Ise took out his cell phone, contacted Kiba, and called him to the family restaurant.


    "...I know what you are going to say." Kiba sighed while taking a sip of coffee.


    "To be honest, I feel sorry for the person holding the holy sword that he can destroy the holy sword."


    "You dare to say it. If you were a''outlier demon,'' I would have chopped you off without a word." Kiba and Xenovia stared at each other.


    136. Alliance


    "Do you still hold a grudge against the "Holy Sword Project"? Hate [Excalibur]--and the church?"


    Hearing Irina¡¯s question, Kiba narrowed his eyes and replied in a cold voice, "Of course."


    "But Kiba, thanks to that plan, the research of the holy swordsman has nurtured rapid growth. It is precisely because of this that swordsmen corresponding to the holy sword like me and Xenovia were born."


    "But if the plan fails, the test subject will almost be killed. Is this something that can be tolerated?" Kiba looked at Irina with hatred.


    Irina didn¡¯t seem to know how to react. Xenovia said, ¡°That¡¯s also the most unacceptable thing for us. It was the person in charge who decided to deal with the subject at the time. Become a heresy. Now I have taken refuge in fallen angels."


    "Go to the fallen angel? What''s that person''s name?"


    "--Balpa Galileo. He is called the "Slaying Archbishop"."


    "...As long as you track down the fallen angel, you can find that person, right?" Kiba''s eyes have a new determination. Just knowing the goal is a big improvement for Kiba.


    "It seems that I should also provide some information. A while ago, I was attacked by a man with a holy sword. At that time, a priest was killed. It should be the people on your side." Kiba said.


    "I didn''t expect Kiba to come into contact with the enemy first! Why didn''t you say it before?" Everyone present was startled, Hyoudou Issei said in surprise.


    "The other party is Fred Seran. Do you know this name?" Kiba continued without answering Ise.


    When Kiba said this, Xenovia and Irina squinted at the same time: "So that''s the case, that guy.


    Fred Seran.Originally an exorcist directly under the Holy See of the Vatican, he became an exorcist genius at the age of thirteen.He has eliminated many demons and monsters one after another, which can be said to be brilliant.


    But that guy went too far, and he didn''t let him go with his company.From the beginning, Fried has no so-called beliefs. He only possesses hostile consciousness and killing intent to monsters, as well as unusual fighting persistence.Being regarded as heresy is only a matter of time.


    So, did Fred use the stolen holy sword to kill our companions?Unexpectedly, the processing team failed to clean up his debt, and now we have to pay it back."


    Xenovia said angrily, it seems that she also quite hates the perverted priest.


    "Forget it. Anyway, let''s set up a common front to destroy [Excalibur]." Xenovia took out a pen, wrote down the contact information on the note paper and handed it to Ise.


    "Contact us again if you have anything." Irina said.


    "Thanks. Then our contact method is¡ª"


    "No, my aunt has already told me Ise''s mobile phone number." Irina said with a smile.


    "Really! Mom! What are you doing!" Hyoto Ise complained.


    If this sentence were heard by his mother, they would definitely be doublesed by their husband and wife.


    "That''s it for now. I will thank you for the kindness of this meal someday, Chiryu Emperor Heto Ise." Xenovia wiped her mouth and said.


    "Thank you for inviting us to dinner, Yicheng! I will invite me again another day! Even though it is a devil, if Yicheng treats guests, I think the Lord will forgive me too! It¡¯s okay to just eat!" Irina blinked Blinked an eye to thank Ise, but what she said made people doubt whether there was any problem with her faith.


    "Huh~~~~" Watching the two people leave, the four who stayed in their place couldn''t help but gasp.

 103 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 103

    "...Ise-student, why are you doing this?" Kiba asked calmly. From his standpoint, he was probably curious about why Hyoto Ise helped resolve his resentment.


    "How should I say, we are partners, both of whom are members of Gremory. And you also helped me in the Aisha incident. It''s not that I want to pay off the favor I owe you, but I think it''s my turn to help you this time. I''m busy." Hyoto Kazuto said, scratching his head.


    "If I mess around casually, I might cause trouble to the minister-is this one of the reasons?"


    "Of course. Minister will be sad if you let you lose control. Although my arbitrary decision this time will cause trouble to Minister, it is better than you become a "outlier demon"? Anyway, just look at the result. We have also successfully established a cooperative relationship with church personnel." Hyoto Issei accepted Kiba''s words.


    But Kiba still looked unacceptable.''Well-this guy is really difficult.''Ise thought with a headache.


    At this time, the kitten said, "...Senior Youdou. If Senior leaves...I will be sad. Senior is one of my first friends."


    There was a slightly lost expression on the kitten''s face.Perhaps it was because she was always expressionless, and this change shocked all the boys present.


    "...I will help you...so please leave."


    ...


    "Acheng, when are you going to shoot?" In a different space, Orpheus ate the last bite of the chocolate cake, and she asked Longcheng with the kitten''s lost expression.


    Long Cheng saw the kitten¡¯s expression in his heart. Even his favorite French fries didn¡¯t taste good. However, for the sake of everyone¡¯s growth, Long Cheng had the urge to shoot directly, ¡°The time is not yet. For their growth, I can''t interfere with him too much. Don''t worry, they will be fine."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    ...


    Seeing the kitty¡¯s lost expression, Kiba smiled bitterly, "Hahaha, I can¡¯t help you. Since the kitty says that, I can¡¯t mess around. I know, I¡¯ll rely on everyone¡¯s kindness this time. Thanks to classmate Ise, I also know who the real enemy is. But since I have to do it, I must definitely defeat [Excalibur]."


    The kitten also smiled slightly because he felt relieved, very cute.


    "Okay! Our holy sword sabotage group is here! We have to work hard and repair the stolen holy sword and Fried bastard!" Hyoto Issei declared passionately.


    Kitty and Kiba responded with a smile.


    However, someone at the scene was not very cooperative.


    "Excuse me... Am I counted?"


    Saji raised his hand and asked, "Speaking of which I''m still out of shape... At the end of the day, what is the relationship between Kiba and the Holy Sword? What you said before was too fragmentary."


    The conversation just now and the previous description when I asked him for help was probably too fragmentary for Ji, a little bit incomprehensible.


    "...Let me talk a little bit."


    After taking a sip of coffee, Kiba began to talk about his past.


    "The Holy Sword Project" secretly planned by the Catholic Church.The church conducts experiments in a certain facility, trying to train a large number of people who can adapt to the holy sword.You should all know this."


    137. Kiba''s Past


    The subjects of the "Holy Sword Project" are a group of young girls, all of whom possess sword skills and artifacts.


    They accept difficult and inhumane experiments day after day.


    After repeatedly undergoing the torment of experiments, losing freedom, and not even being regarded as adults, the lives of Kiba and others were completely ignored.


    They also have dreams and want to survive.They were instilled with the notion that they were the beloved by God, and they have been longing for "that day" to come.


    Believe that you can be a special person-believe that you can be a person who uses the holy sword-


    For three hundred and sixty-five days, I kept singing hymns every day and endured cruel experiments, but the results were "processed."


    The reason was that Kiba and others could not adapt to the holy sword, which was a failure.


    "...Everyone is dead. They are all killed. They are killed by gods and those who serve gods. No one wants to save us. Just for the reason of "unable to adapt to the holy sword", a group of young girls are surrounded by poisonous gas. They were chanting "Amen" while casting poisonous gas on us. We could only vomit blood while struggling on the ground, but we still kept praying for God''s salvation in our hearts."


    With the help of friends, Kiba managed to escape from the research facility.


    "Only you are good!"


    "You must live well!"


    "With our share..."


    The partners kept vomiting blood, but they blocked the church people with their broken bodies, allowing Kiba, the only one with mobility, to escape.


    But the poisonous gas has eroded Kiba¡¯s body, and his mouth overflowed into the snow.


    Fortunately, when he was dying, he met Lias who came to Italy to inspect.


    "I want to wash away the regrets of the Xue Xue companions. No, I don''t want them to die in vain. I must live with them and prove that I am stronger than [Excalibur]."


    After hearing Kiba''s past, everyone stayed in place.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the sound of sobbing sounds during the meeting when he listened to Kiba''s telling of his past with a sad expression.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s the key.


    He was crying.Dou Da''s tears fell one after another, and even his nose came out...


    Saji took Kiba''s hand and said, "Kiba! You must be in pain! You must be in pain! Bastard! There is no god in this world! I¡ªI sympathize with you very much now! Yes, this is too much. Now! I understand the reason why you will resent the instructor of that facility and the holy sword! I understand it very well!


    To be honest, I originally saw you as an unpleasant man, but this is another matter!I also want to help!Yes, let''s do it!I can do whatever the president wants!More importantly, we have to destroy [Excalibur]!I will also work hard!So you have to live well!Don''t betray the master who saved you, Senpa Lias!"As he said, he nodded vigorously.


    "Okay! Take this opportunity! I also want to say something about myself! Since you are fighting together, of course you should know me more!"


    Although Saji was a little embarrassed, he opened his eyes with gleaming eyes: "My goal is to marry President Fengzi Cangna! But the barriers to marriage for Fengzi are very high for unpopular people? Because there is no target at all. ...But I will marry the chairman Fengzi one day..." (Hey, the topic is crooked!)


    Hearing Saji''s heartfelt voice, Hyodo Issei''s heart is also full of thoughts.Then Ise''s eyes also "wow!" Tears suddenly flowed out.''This guy!Key this guy!the same with me!similar!No unpopular, all old drivers!¡ª¡ªWe are like-minded partners.''


    Hyoto Kazue almost sobbed because of his emotions, but he pressed his hand to suppress it.


    Hyoto Issei silently took Saji''s hand and said forcefully, "Saji! Listen! My goal is Aisha''s Opie-not just touching, and then I want to suck!


    Of course, this is just a small goal, my real goal is to become a superior demon, and then build my own beautiful girl army.Harem king, I am determined!"


    "..."


    Then Saji slapped Yicheng and said, "Hyoto! Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what a lofty goal this is when you touch the beautiful girl? Not to mention sucking!"


    "Key, I can actually touch it. I can touch it every night, if I want to. In fact, I have touched it several times."


    Hyoudou Issei who said this, his hands trembling with excitement.Saji stared at my hand with shocked eyes: "How is it possible! Can this kind of thing really be done! You didn''t lie to me! How can you survive in the hands of fans of Aisha!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. For the sake of Opie, gang fights are nothing!"


    "You said sucking? I...but, can suck, suck the president''s Oupai...yes, is it the head? Of course where is the place you want to suck?"

 104 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 104

    "Big idiot! The place where Oppie can suck, except for the head! That''s right! I just want to suck the head!" (Stop! You will get 404, stop talking!)


    "¡ª¡ª!" Hearing Yicheng''s (bian) power (tai)''s speech, Saji shed tears silently.


    "Key! We may be useless "soldiers" when we are alone, but two people together are different. Two people can fly! Two people can fight! Two people can do it! Two people , You can realize your dream!"


    "Hmm. Hmm!"


    Hyoudou Ise and Saji held each other''s hands and nodded to each other.


    Comrade?Comrades?Going through any vocabulary can''t clearly express this relationship.(This is a revolution!)


    At this time, Hyoto Ise and Saji reached a certain communication, a certain sympathy, and a certain connection through their souls.


    "¡­¡­Ah ha ha."


    "...It really sucks."


    Kiba and Kitten sighed beside the crying two.A closer look reveals that many people in the store have different eyes on several people.


    ...


    A few days later


    Ise was in the classroom, sitting in his seat and sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter, Ise. He who is sighing is not like you. Show the energy you used to train magic."


    "Ah, Master. It''s not working anymore. For the past few days, I, Kiba, Kitten, and Saji are searching [Excalibur] every night. I want to find the fallen angel''s subordinate, that is, the crazy priest Fred.


    He seemed to be hunting a priest sent by the church, so we pretended to be priests and wandered around at night, but we never met him.To be honest, I really don''t want to meet him again.


    Xenovia then gave us priest costumes that can restrain the magic, and we wore those clothes to start searching, but so far, we have not encountered a target."


    "Well, finding someone is a boring thing. I believe you will find the holy sword and the perverted priest soon."


    "Hey~ where did you go, that smelly priest. I wish I could meet him sooner and let Kiba interrupt [Excalibur]...


    Otherwise, if it continues like this, it won''t be good to be discovered by the president and others."


    138. Meet the perverted priest again


    "Actually, they have already noticed something wrong..." Long Cheng said from the side.


    "Eh! Did the minister and the others say anything?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just a suspicion now, but I can''t keep it anymore. After all, I''m not good at lying." Long Cheng said with embarrassment.


    "I see, Master. I''m sorry, Minister. Please forgive us for acting arbitrarily. After that, I will apologize and work hard. So let us go this time." Hyoto said in prayer.


    "You have always had troubles lately, Ise. And Long Cheng-kun, are you discussing any problems? Their expressions are so tangled." At this time, Motohama and Matsuda walked over.


    "Huh? Oh, yeah. I occasionally have something to think about." Hyoto Iseki said perfunctorily.


    "Well, we sometimes have problems to think about between our masters and apprentices."


    "Thinking about it? Is it considering what ergonomic game you want to play with Aishachan?"


    "Yeah, is it considering whether to accompany Orpheus sauce or kitten sauce, such a problem?"


    The two said jokingly.


    "I worry about this kind of thing every day!"


    "Huh, kids make choices, I want them all."


    Master Long Cheng and his apprentice replied without even thinking about it.


    "I said-if you continue to say this, the followers of Aisha will one day kill you? There are many such people in the school."


    "There are also fans of Kitty Sauce and Orpheus Sauce who will take you off! I want to do everything."


    "Matsuta...Opai is more important than life."


    "Haha, Motohama, for loli, I die without regret!"


    "¡ª¡ªThis sentence is too profound, I feel a strong resonance in my heart. This is the holy word!"


    "¡ª¡ªOh!!! This is our Lolicon creed!"


    At this moment, Aisha came over, Orpheus and Kitten also came here, and came to see Long Cheng, but the faces of all three were a little red.


    "Ah, by the way. Everyone, we decided to find a time to sing karaoke together. Would you like to come? Ah, Kiryu Lanhua is here too, there are so many people."


    "Uh, if you have time."


    "Well, if there is nothing urgent, ok."


    "Hey~Kiryu-san? If Ise goes, I will also go."


    "I will go if Senior Long Cheng goes."


    "I''m with Ah Cheng."


    "Woo oh oh oh oh! Aisha sauce, Tacheng kitten sauce, and Orpheus sauce! The three of them are very exciting!" Hearing everyone''s answers, Matsuda couldn''t help shouting .Even the tears flowed out. It seemed that he was really eager to chat with girls.


    "Papa!" Someone knocked on Matsuda''s head, behind him was Kiryu wearing glasses.


    "Excuse me, there is also my light bulb." She raised her eyebrows displeasedly.


    "Huh. You just came with Aisha-chan and the others. Although the glasses have Motohama attributes, it''s not bad."


    "Matsuda, what is your attitude? Don''t confuse me with that abnormal glasses. This is an insult to the attributes of glasses."


    "You guy! Motohama''s glasses are special glasses that can transform a girl''s body! Of course they are different from you!" Matsuda retorted.


    But when Kiryu heard these words, he smiled proudly: "Hmm--you don''t think that only Motohama has this ability?"


    "Ma...Masaka!" Hearing his words, the boys couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Kiryu looked below us, "Well, that''s it, that''s it."


    The sense of crisis made the boys cover the bottom with their hands!


    Seeing everyone''s movements, Kiryu''s glasses flashed a ray of light: "Hmm, my glasses can digitize the boys'' place. There is no problem from the normal state to the fighting state."


    "Good, terrible ability! Difficult, don''t you, have you already mastered the information of the boys in the class?" Hyoto Ise was shaking with fright.


    But Kiryu did not answer. Instead, he put his hand on Ise¡¯s shoulder and showed a weird smile: "Don¡¯t worry, yours is not bad. If it¡¯s too much, girls will be troubled. Well, I think Aisha should Will be very satisfied."

 105 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 105

    "Hey--! This is (beep--!) Harassment!"


    "It''s great, Aishachan."


    ???Kiryu''s words only caused a question mark to appear on Asia''s head.


    Kiryu leaned to Aisha''s ear, ready to tell her the truth!But Ise stopped it.


    After that, Kiryu Lanhua didn''t seem to have played enough, he stared at Long Cheng, and then showed a weird smile.


    Long Cheng shivered on the sidelines, this woman was really terrifying, in various senses.


    "Oh~ not bad. It seems that Kitty-chan, Orpheus-chan, and Senior Lias will be very satisfied."


    "Hey, what are you talking about!" Long Cheng said blushing.


    The two kittens are also very shy.


    "Ahem, Motohama, Matsuda, let''s add someone else, I''ll wait to invite Kiba."


    "Oh, good idea. If Kiba-kun comes, maybe it will attract a lot of girls."


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, that''s it."


    ...


    After school that day


    Yicheng and the others ended their superficial club activities and gathered in the park and changed into the costumes of priests and nuns. The cross is fake. If you take it for real, the devil will be injured.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus pretended to go home, but in fact they hid in a different space and followed them.


    Yicheng and the others walked around the town in this fashion, mostly in sparsely populated places.


    Everyone searched until the evening, but they didn''t even find a hair.


    "Huh~~ I didn''t get anything today." Saji''s voice sounded a little discouraged, but he was the most motivated person.He is very similar to Yicheng, with the same passion, the same emphasis on partners, and the same ethics.


    At this time, walking in front of Kiba stopped.


    "...Yudo-senpai." The kitten seemed to feel something too.


    At this time everyone also felt a chill, it was murderous.


    "Above!" Shi yelled, and when everyone looked up to the sky, a white-haired young priest with a long sword fell from the sky!


    "May the Lord bless these priests!" The white-haired priest said, and then cut with a sword.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª" Kiba quickly drew out the magic sword to block the attack of the abnormal priest-Fred.


    "Fred!" Hyoudou Issei shouted.


    "Hmm! Is this the voice of Yicheng-chan? Wow~~~~ It''s another wonderful reunion scene! How? Has the dragon''s power become stronger? I can''t help but want to kill you. ?"


    The crowd took off the priest''s costume, revealing the uniform they usually wear.


    Hyoto Issei summoned the Cage Hand of the Scarlet Emperor to accumulate strength.This time his job is to assist, to transfer the multiplied power to Kiba.


    "Stretch it out, Line!" Kei shouted.


    "Shoo-!" A black slender tentacle flew towards Fried from Kazu''s hand.The back of his hand is equipped with something that looks like a cute lizard head, and the tentacles extend from the mouth of the lizard, like the tongue of a lizard.


    "Damn it, so annoying!" Fred originally wanted to use the holy sword to sweep away the lizard''s tongue, but the tongue changed its trajectory and fell.The lizard''s tongue stuck to Fried''s right foot and lapped it a few times.


    Fred swung his sword to cut off his tongue, but the sword passed through, and the tongue seemed to have no body.


    139. Black Dragon Vein


    "My [Black Dragon Vein] is not that easy to cut. Kiba! Now that guy can''t escape! Just fix him!" Sajimoto Shiro controlled Fred''s actions and said to Kiba with a smile .


    "Thank you!" Kiba said, and then he narrowed the distance with Fred in one breath, and attacked Fred with two magic swords.


    "Tsk! It''s not just the "Light Eating Sword" from the last time I fought with me! Having several magic swords, is it "Magic Sword Creation"?


    Wow~~ Oh, what a rare artifact, this gentleman is really sinful!"Although the mouth said so, Fried''s performance was just the opposite, and he seemed to enjoy it.


    "But in front of my baby [Excalibur] sauce, that kind of ordinary magic sword can be¡ª"


    "Clang--" With the sound of breaking, Kiba''s two magic swords shattered into pieces!


    "¡ª¡ªJust a younger brother!"


    "Oh!" Kiba created the magic sword again, but the power of the holy sword was too strong. Basically, Kiba''s magic sword broke when touched.


    "Kiba! Need to transfer?"


    "I''m alright!"


    Kiba refused Hyoto''s assistance, and he was angry now.After losing to Xenovia, to be exact, "Sacred Sword of Destruction," his pride couldn''t accept that he lost again to [Excalibur].


    "Hahaha! Your expression when you look at [Excalibur] is terrible. Could it be that you have a grudge against it? I don''t know what happened to you! But if it is hit by it, the demon brother will definitely disappear? Die! It will die! Go and die!" Fred rushed up with a wicked smile!


    Kiba created a wide-bladed magic sword to try to block the offensive, but¡ª


    "Clang!"


    The holy sword with blue and white sacred arrogance can easily smash Kiba''s sword with one blow!


    Fred did not stop, and then swung a second sword!At this time, Kiba could no longer resist.


    However, Kiba was not alone in the fight at the moment, he saw the kitten lift Ise directly up, and then threw it at Kiba.


    "Wow! Kitty, I''m not a convenient prop¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! Don''t lose me!" Hyoto Ise was carried by the kitty and couldn''t help but say.


    "Stop talking nonsense... Senior Ise, Senior Yudou please take care of you." Regardless of Ise''s screams, the cat threw him at Kiba.


    "Kiba¡ª¡ª! I want to transfer it to you¡ª¡ª!" Ise shouted in the air.


    "Wow! Classmate Ise!" Kiba was also taken aback.


    "Transfer" Hyoudou Issei''s hand armor slapped on Kiba''s shoulder, the hand armor issued a reminder, the power of the dragon flowed to Kiba, and then Ise... flew out of the field.


    Kiba''s aura exuded greatly increased, and his body was full of a lot of magic.


    "...Since you gave it to me, I have no choice but to use it! "Swordbirth" (swordbirth)!" Kiba said proudly.

 106 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 106

    Then a sword appeared all around!Pavements, telephone poles, walls, magic swords of various shapes appeared from various places.


    "Tsk--!" Fried was speechless and swept across with his sword, destroying the magic sword extending toward him one by one.


    However, as the saying goes, if you stay for a long time, you will lose, Fried''s negligence revealed a flaw.


    Finding the instant flaw, Kiba disappeared with the magic sword in his hand.Using the magic sword as a foothold, he moved towards Fried at high speed.


    "Shoo-" With the sound of passing through the air, the magic sword growing around flew towards Fried!When Kiba moved from one magic sword to another, he pulled out a shot!No, not just one, countless magic swords flew towards Fried from all directions!


    "Wooha! This circus trick is really interesting! This stinky devil¡ª" Faced with the countless magic swords that hit, Fred did not show any expression of horror.


    "Qiang! Qiang--! Qiang--!" Fried''s expression was ecstatic, and the magic sword that flew towards him was knocked down one by one!The speed of swinging the sword has surpassed the reaction of Ise who was watching the battle.


    "Hahaha~~My holy sword is "Excalibur Rapidly" (Excalibur Rapidly)! You can''t lose in terms of speed!" The tip of the holy sword in Fried''s hand began to twist, and finally disappeared, only broken continuously The magic sword reminds everyone of the existence of the sword.


    Soon, Fried destroyed all the magic swords around him, and then slashed towards Kiba with a wild laugh!


    "Pangqiang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!"


    "Still not working!" Seeing the magic sword in both hands shattered again, Kiba couldn''t help showing a decadent expression.


    "Die~Go! Devil~Brother~" Seeing Kiba who had lost the will to fight, Fred smiled happily, and then held the [Sacred Sword of Sky Shining] to Kiba.


    As Fried''s sword was about to swing down towards Kiba--


    Fred seemed to be pulled, losing his balance!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    It''s a spoon!The lizard pulled its tongue and broke Fried''s posture!At the same time, the lizard''s tongue began to emit a faint light, and it flowed from Fred''s side towards the key.


    "...This is! Damn! Absorbing my power!" Fred tugged at [Black Dragon Vein] and shouted hysterically.


    "Hey! How about it! This is my artifact! "Black Dragon Vein" (AbsorptionLine)! As long as I use the artifact to connect to you, this guy will continue to absorb your power! Yes, it will suck you down So far!" Sajimoto Shiro showed a bright (fu) long (hei) smile.


    "Tsk...it''s the dragon artifact! Dragon is the trickiest system. Even if the initial power is nothing, the explosive power when growing up is different from the artifacts of other systems, and the fierceness will be much different. It''s really scary~~It''s really annoying. The type!" Fried said unhappy, and at the same time tried to use the holy sword to unlock the key''s artifact, but it did not cause any damage.


    "Kiba! The situation allows you to disagree! First defeat that guy! [Excalibur]''s question will be discussed next time! This guy is really dangerous! Just confronting him like this can give you a strong sense of danger! Let it go again. He doesn''t care, even me and the chairman may suffer! I will use the magic weapon to absorb his power to weaken him, and defeat him in one fell swoop!" Sajimoto Shiro said solemnly to Kiba.


    "...Although it is not what I want, I agree to take you away here. There are still two holy swords stolen. I will place my expectations on the remaining two holy swordsmen." Hearing the key After his proposal, Kiba showed a complicated expression. After a while of silence, Kiba made a decision.


    "Ha! I am much stronger than other holy swordsmen? That is to say! The moment you defeat me with the power of four people, you will lose a qualified opponent! Is this okay? Kill me, you can''t Here comes a satisfying holy sword battle?" Fried said with an arrogant smile, Kiba''s eyes twitched when he heard this.


    I have to say that although Fried is a pervert, he knows Kiba''s ideas well.


    "Oh? It''s "Magic Sword Creation". The user''s technology is strong enough to be able to exert amazing power."


    At this time, other voices appeared on the scene.


    140. Balpa Galileo


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and it was an old man dressed as a priest standing there.


    "...It''s Uncle Balpa." Seeing the old priest, Fried shouted happily.


    When Fried said this, everyone was surprised, after all, everyone had heard of his name not long ago.


    "...Balpa Galileo!" Kiba glared at the old man with extremely hateful eyes.


    "Exactly." Balpa admitted generously.


    "Fred. What are you doing?" He didn''t care about Kiba''s hateful eyes that wanted to swallow him alive, but said to Fred on the side.


    "Uncle! This inexplicable lizard hinders me with its tongue, I can''t escape!" Fried used the holy sword to constantly poked [Black Dragon Vein], but it was of no use.


    "Huh. It seems that you haven''t learned to use the Holy Sword fully. You should use the "sacred factor" I handed you more effectively. The reason I have studied so far is for that. Try to infuse the sacred factor flowing from your body into the Holy Sword. In this way, the sharpness will naturally increase." Balpa said uncomfortably.


    "Good, good!" After hearing Balpa''s words, Fried began to concentrate, and then his arrogance gathered on the holy sword in Fried''s hand, emitting a golden light!


    "Is that so! Look at the sword!" Fred saw the change of the holy sword, said excitedly, and then cut towards [Black Dragon Vein].


    "Puff!" Fried easily cut off Key''s artifact and untied the fetters that had caught him.


    "I''ll run away first! Next time we meet, let''s have the best fight again!" Fried was ready to leave, but-


    "Don''t try to escape!" Something passed by Ise at an astonishing speed.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª" The metal crash sounded.


    I saw a beautiful girl with a huge sword and short blue hair, confronting Fred.It is the holder of [Destructive Sword], Xenovia.


    "Hi~ Ise."


    "Irina."


    Then Irina wisteria also came to Ise.


    "Frido Seran, Balpa Galileo, traitors of your two churches, I will punish you in the name of God!" Xenovia said coldly.


    "Ha! Don''t mention the hateful god before me! Bitch!"


    Fried and Xenovia sword fought, but he reached into his arms with his free hand and took out a ball of light.


    "Uncle Balpa! Retreated! Report to Cocabile boss!"


    "no solution anymore."


    "Goodbye! The church and the devil''s shard coalition!" Fried threw the sphere onto the road, and then a fierce bright light appeared.


    When everyone''s eyesight recovered, Fred and Balpa had disappeared.


    "We chase, Irina."


    "Ok!"


    Xenovia and Irina nodded to each other and sprinted away from the scene.


    "I want to chase too! Don''t try to escape, Balpa Galileo!" Kiba also rushed behind them.


    "Ah, hello! Kiba! That''s enough! What''s wrong with you guys! Ah-one is more messy than one!" Hyoto Ise could not help cursing.


    "I feel that the flow of power has changed irregularly..."


    "It hurts my brain now."


    Just as Ise and the others were about to catch up, a familiar voice appeared behind the three.Sajimoto Shirou''s body trembled even more.


    "Ise, what''s going on? Explain."

 107 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 107

    "Ji, so are you!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Lias and Cangna standing there with serious expressions.


    ...


    The three were led by Lias and Cangna to a penalty stop in front of the fountain in the park.


    "...What are you talking about destroying [Excalibur]?" Lias reached out and held her forehead with her expression showing that she was extremely upset.


    "And you, Long Chengjun, come out. I know you are here." Lias said.


    "...Ah~haha. I have persuaded them, and, isn''t this something I watched." After a while, as the space was distorted, Long Cheng smiled and appeared on the open space.


    "master!"


    "Acheng?"


    The two said incredulously.


    "Really, you don''t worry about each one. You still have trouble with them. If something happens to you, I will be sad. This time the opponent is the famous fallen angel in the Bible." Lias said angrily.


    "Where is Orpheus sauce?"


    "Haha, I just sent her home."


    "Ji, did you do this kind of thing willfully? It''s really nerve-wracking."


    "Ah woo... yes, sorry, president..."


    President Cangna also approached Saji with a cold expression.Saji''s face was dangerously blue, and it seemed that he was really scared.


    "Yudou went after Balpa?"


    "Yes. Xenovia and Irina should also be with him... I, I think if there is any progress, he should contact us..." Yicheng replied.


    "Will Yudou, who only cares about revenge, have that leisure time to call us?" Rias retorted.


    "..."


    Then Lias moved her gaze to the kitten: "Kitten."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "Why would you do this?"


    "...I don''t want Yudou-senpai to leave..."


    The kitten honestly said what he wanted.When Lias heard her say this, her expression didn''t seem so angry, but instead she became a little confused.


    "...It''s all happening, and it''s useless for me to say anything. But when you look at it expanded, what you did might have an impact on the world of demons? Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    The two replied.


    "Sorry, Minister."


    "...I''m sorry, Minister."


    Then the two apologized.


    "Ah~ Lias, I am also responsible for this matter. I didn''t care about them, so don''t blame them." Long Cheng said embarrassedly, after all their actions were tacitly approved by Long Cheng.


    "No, this is our own initiative, not to blame the master."


    "Acheng, nothing has been done wrong, Minister don''t blame him."


    "Hey~~" Lias sighed after hearing everyone''s words.


    "Flap! Pop!" Just as Lias was about to say something, there were clear noises from the next door.


    "It seems necessary for you to reflect." President Cang Na said to Shirou Shirou who was kneeling in front of her with a straight face.


    "Wow--! Sorry, sorry! Chairman, please forgive me--!" Sajimoto Shiro looked at Cangna with a frightened expression, and kept begging for mercy.


    "No. A thousand spanking." As she said, President Cangna condensed white magic power on her palm, and then hit Ji''s ass.


    "boom--!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Hey, Yicheng. Don''t look around."


    "Yes Yes!"


    "I have sent the envoy to find You Dou. Once I find him, all the members will meet him. The rest will be decided later. Have you heard? And Long Chengjun, you also go with us."


    "Yes!"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "Yes~"


    After hearing Rias''s words, Ryu Makoto, Hyoto Kazuko and Kitten immediately replied.


    141. Punishment


    "Okay, I''ve finished talking about Kichang, and it''s time to talk about the two of you. Long Chengjun is not my subordinate, I can''t say anything¡ª"


    "Yeah~haha~" Long Cheng grabbed his head and laughed awkwardly. He heard the resentment in Lias'' words.


    "--But you, as my dependents, don''t obey my orders as the master. This is a big problem."


    "Yes." Ise and Kitty replied.


    Just when Ise thought that he was waiting for him to be punished like President Cangna--


    Rias pulled Ise and the kitten over and hugged them tightly.


    "...Two idiots. You are really, and keep me worrying..." Lias spoke in a gentle voice and touched the heads of Ise and Kitty.


    "...Minister. I''m sorry to make you so worried about us..." Kitty said.


    "I''m sorry, Minister. It''s great to be the minister''s servant," Hyoto said moved.

 108 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 108

    "Wow¡ª¡ª! President¡ª¡ª! The next door is over in a warm atmosphere¡ª¡ª!" The next door Shiromoto Saji looked at Ise and the others with envious eyes, and at the same time gave a crazy hint to President Cangna.


    "Others are others, and we are us." However, our selfless student council president Cangna didn''t take this set, and he directly rejected Sajimoto Shiro''s suggestion.


    "Flap! Pop!" Then he continued to punish him, and the magic power that seemed to be used increased.


    "Then, Ise. Buttock up." Just when Ise saw Sakata''s punishment and was feeling the gentleness of her master, Rias smiled and said to him.


    "...Huh? Ministry, Minister, didn''t you forgive me..."


    Lias smiled, her right hand wrapped around the red arrogance: "It''s the master''s job to discipline servants. Do you want to spank a thousand times?"


    "Hi-Minister, please be gentle."


    "It''s going on." Lias said, when the cat was about to fight down, the kitten caught her.


    "Minister, I am also responsible for this matter, please let me share half of the punishment." Said the kitten poked up his ass.


    Lias looked at the kitten for a while, and then said solemnly: "Since you have decided, then I will go."


    "Ministry, Minister..." Hyoto Ise wanted to persuade a few words.


    "Lias..." Long Cheng also wanted to persuade a few words.


    "Don''t talk about it, this is Kitty''s determination." Lias said, and Long Cheng couldn''t say anything.


    "Then, it''s going to happen." A red arrogance appeared in Lias'' hands, and then she patted the kitten on the bottom.


    "Yeah~" There was no cat crying, just a shy soft cry.


    It turned out that when Lias took a picture of the kitten, the magic in her hand had already dissipated, and at the same time she had also reduced her strength, which could only be regarded as a light stroke.


    Lias hugged the kitten in her arms and said softly: "Kitten, you value your partner and have an attitude of admitting mistakes. I decided to spare you this time. But I can''t do that next time, you know."


    "Hi, I know about Minister." The kitten said blushing.


    "Then it''s Ise''s turn."


    "Ah-yes, Minister. Please teach me severely, I know I was wrong." Hyoto Kazuki saw Rias let go of the kitten, and thought that the gentle Minister would let him go, so he smiled Said.


    "Yo Xi, hit a thousand butts, a little cat, and nine hundred and ninety-nine, it''s coming." Lias said with a smile on the red magic in her hand.


    "Yes, Minister."


    "Snapped----!"


    "what------!!!"


    On this day, Ise''s ass died.(funny)


    ...


    After everyone said goodbye to each other, the kitten took Long Cheng''s hand and went home together.


    "I am back."


    "¡­¡­I am back."


    Long Cheng and Xiaoxiao walked into the entrance of the apartment and said.


    Later, when he took off his shoes, Long Cheng noticed the clogs on the ground.


    The kitten also pulled La Longcheng''s sleeve, and he whispered in his ear: "There is a stranger."


    Long Cheng knew who came when he saw the wooden clogs, "It''s okay, it''s someone I know."


    Long Cheng said to the kitten, and then took her into the living room.


    "Oh, the Chiryu Emperor of our other world is finally back." I saw the handsome middle-aged uncle who thought he had blond hair and a brown kimono drank a sip of tea and smiled and said to Long Cheng. He was the fallen angel. Governor Asacher.


    Orpheus was sitting on the sofa on the other side.


    "Sorry, take the initiative, and used your tea." Asacher said, holding his teacup.


    "Azazel, what are you doing here?" Long Cheng said silently, no matter what, this is the cat''s residence, which is regarded as the territory of the devil.


    "Asacher? Governor of the Fallen Angel?" The kitten frowned upon hearing the conversation between the two.


    "Well, although he is the Governor of the Fallen Angels, he was not responsible for the Holy Sword incident this time. To be precise, the only Fallen Angel involved in this incident is Cocabile...So, Baiyin need not worry." Long Cheng explained to the kitten.


    The kitten nodded after hearing it, and then left the living room and entered his room.She believed that Long Cheng would not harm them, so just let them talk about it.


    "Hahaha, your kid is amazing, Valina kid, after coming back last time, but starting to practice frantically, Jinse really had a headache for this fighting mad brother, he complained to me and Lavinia It has been several times. Now [Godko Watcher] has been turned upside down."


    "Ahem, isn''t it? Okay, let Valli''s matter aside. Come on, what''s the matter when you come over this time?" Long Cheng was a little embarrassed when he heard Asacher''s complaint, and then changed the subject.


    Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Asachel smiled and said, "Ah, this time I am looking for you about your commission. Although Michael and the others are a bit difficult, they finally agreed."


    "Eh! Are you done? Are Michael and the others so easy to talk about? You are the Governor of the Fallen Angel."


    "Well, it''s not that I didn''t pay the price. But just let me find someone."


    "The person who makes heaven care so much? Who?"


    "I do not know?"


    "You don''t know? What do they want you to find?"


    "It''s not without clues. It is said that a few weeks ago, the Celestial System suddenly functioned normally, but only for a short while. Michael and the others thought it might be related to the deceased god. According to the investigation, that person was in Japan at the time. , But the precise information is gone."


    "Ah, that''s the case. If it''s related to the God of the Bible, it''s no wonder. But what do you think is causing it?"


    "Well, there are only a few things related to the God of the Bible. The most likely one is the holy relic. I guess it may be [Twilight Holy Spear], [Seoul World Holy Grail], [Ziyan Sacrifice¡¯s Jietai] These three gods have the most possibility."


    142. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 1


    "Oh, why?" Long Cheng asked.


    "Because the other holy relics, holy skeletal cloth and holy nails are in the hands of the heavens, if they were them, there is no reason they would ignore them.


    However, I personally think that [Twilight Holy Spear] is the most likely. After all, it is the spear that killed the god. Legend has it that the god¡¯s will reside in the gun.


    The second is [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World] It is said that the blood of the gods has been in full bloom, and it has the ability to resurrect and heal all things.


    [Jietai of Ziyan Sacrifice] I think it is unlikely."Assasser analyzed seriously. As for the understanding of artifacts, besides the late God of the Bible, Assasser can be said to be the number one deserved. After all, he can develop the existence of artificial artifacts.


    "..." After hearing Asacher''s words, Long Cheng summoned the twilight holy spear.


    "Wha... I didn''t expect the Holy Spear to be on your body."

 109 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 109

    "My holy spear is not here, so I shouldn''t be the person you are looking for." Although Long Cheng suspected it was his own cause, he didn''t want to contact the heavens now.


    "...Yes, those three gods do not know who the heirs are, maybe they are in Japan. And it is not ruled out that the artifacts of holy nails and holy skeletal cloth will appear. You are unlikely, although it is not impossible. "Azacher thought for a while and smiled.


    "Well, entrust me to me."


    "OK, to be honest, it''s fortunate that you commissioned me, otherwise it would be useless if you find it."


    ...


    "Then, I have completed the entrustment, and I will leave. Ah, I beg you during the tripartite talks."


    "understood."


    "Then, I will leave, bye~"


    ...


    In the middle of the night, a phone call from Hyoto Ise woke up the sleeping three.


    "Hey, Ise. Do you know what time it is? If you can''t give a reason, you are dead."


    "Master, emergency! Come to my house! I also want to notify the minister." Hyoto Isei hung up the phone after hurriedly said.


    Long Cheng heard Ise''s eagerness, so without saying anything, the two men with their changed clothes teleported to Hyoudou Issei''s home.


    When Long Cheng arrived at Ise''s room, Rias and the others also went to Ise''s room through the magic circle.


    I saw Ise sitting on the chair nervously, while Aisha used [Madonna Smile] to treat a seriously injured girl on the bed. It was Irina who went to chase Fred with Xenovia.


    "What''s the matter?" Lias asked.


    "It''s Fred, and there is a fallen angel with five pairs of wings. After he threw Irina to me, he told me that they were going to smelt the holy sword at Juwang Academy."


    "Five pairs of wings? It''s Cocabile! The big thing is not good, everyone prepare, we will go to school immediately."


    "Yes."


    "I will trouble you this time, Long Chengjun. But Kabil is not something we can fight against now."


    "give it to me."


    Then everyone sent the injured Irina to the president''s place.Thanks to the power of Asia, the worst of death was avoided.


    "Senior Lias, the academy has already enveloped a large enchantment. As long as there is no exaggeration, then there will be no harm outside the enchantment..." Saji walked over and said to everyone.


    At this time, members of the Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union gathered in a park not far from Komao Academy. Only Kiba was not there.


    The key of the student union is explaining the state of the barrier to Lias.Probably because of being spanked, he stood unnaturally.


    According to him, after receiving contact from Lias, the president of the student union, Chi Cangna, summoned all the members of the student union to open a large-scale enchantment in the academy.This is to prevent leaking what happened inside.


    "This can only minimize the damage. To be honest, if Cocabile shows his true skills, let alone the school, the entire city will be destroyed. Moreover, he seems to be preparing. My servant saw it. He is on the playground and is gradually liberating his strength." Cang Na said to everyone with a serious expression.


    "In order to suppress attacks as much as possible, my family members and I will position ourselves separately and continue to maintain the barrier. We want to minimize the disaster... Although it is difficult to bear the damage to the school, since the people who came are officials of fallen angels, they can only Be patient." Cang Na squinted her eyes and stared in the direction of the academy with hatred.


    "Thank you, Cangna. We will figure out the rest."


    "Lias, the opponent is a monster at a different level from ours?-Even if Long Chengjun defeated Lysa, he might not win. It''s not too late. Find your brother--"


    Lias shook her head and denied, "Didn''t you also find your sister?"


    "I...your brother loves you so much. If you find Lord Suzex, he will definitely do something. So¡ª"


    "I''ve already asked Lord Suzex." Zhu Nai on the side said at this moment.


    "Zhu Nai!"


    Lias made an accusation, but Juna rarely showed an angry expression: "Lias, I know you don¡¯t want to cause trouble to Lord Suzex. After all, this is something that happened in your territory and your base, but The person who came is a fallen angel cadre. Although Long Chengjun is very strong, we can''t let our friends take risks for us. He has helped us a lot. The problem is far beyond what you can solve personally-we still borrow from the devil Power it."


    Lias seemed to want to say something, but she just sighed and nodded slightly.Then looked at Long Cheng apologetically.


    "Well, don''t care. I do these things voluntarily." Long Cheng comforted.


    After confirming Lias''s meaning, Zhu Nai resumed her usual smile of Mimi: "Thank you for your understanding, Minister. Lord Cangna, Lord Szekes said that the reinforcements will arrive in an hour."


    "One hour...I know. During this time, our students will bet on the name of Xidi''s family members and continue to set up barriers."


    Hearing Cangna¡¯s determination, Lias seemed to be enlightened and said: "...an hour. Alright, my demon servants, we have to take charge of the offense. Charge into the academy in the enchantment and attract Cocabi. Le¡¯s attention. This is different from the battle against Phoenix, it¡¯s a deadly battle! Even so, I still don¡¯t allow you to die! All of you have to come back alive and continue to go to school in that school! Also, I¡¯m bothering you again, Long Cheng ."


    "Yes!" The crowd replied vigorously!


    "Hyoto! I''ll beg you for the rest."


    "I know, Ji. You just have to take care of your butt injury."


    "Shut up! It hurts even more when you say that! What about your own ass?"


    "Hahahaha, I have Aishajiangai''s treatment, the pain is gone for a long time."


    "Damn it! I''m so envious! Anyway-Kiba hasn''t shown up yet?"


    "Yes, but I believe he is fine, and he will definitely show up."


    "That''s true, I believe so."


    Hyoudou Ise and Saji fist each other, praying for each other to fight hard.


    [Leave it to me, partner.But Kabile.It is indeed a qualified opponent.Let him see it.Our strength.


    "Yes, Draige. Let him see how powerful the dragon is to fight with the devil and the gods."


    143. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 2


    Everyone walked into the campus generously from the main entrance.


    As soon as Hyoto Isei walked in, he used the promotion to upgrade from the "soldier" to the "queen" to improve his basic abilities.The time when he became a demon is still shallow, although Long Cheng''s devil training, but under normal conditions, the combat power is still insufficient.


    As soon as everyone entered, they were attracted by the strange scene in front of them.


    In the middle of the playground, there are four swords emitting divine light, floating in the air.A strange magic circle takes this as the center and occupies the entire playground.


    And Balpa Galileo stood in the middle of the magic circle.


    "What the hell is..." Hyoto Ise could not help saying.


    "I want to combine the four swords of the king into one." Balpa said cheerfully.

 110 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 110

    "Balpa, how long will it take to unify the King''s Sword?" A voice came from the air.


    When the crowd turned towards the sky, they saw the moonlight shining against Cokabile.


    He sits on a chair and floats in the air, looking down at the people, and he has his feet up in a relaxed manner!The whole body exudes the aura of a superior!


    This is the first time that Long Cheng has seen Kekabile.To be honest, Long Cheng''s first impression of him was not to force the stylist, but that he must have offended the stylist.


    How should I put it, Kabil has pale skin, red eyes, pointed long ears, kelp head, holding a glass of red wine with a wicked smile, and looks a bit like a vampire in a movie of the last century.Compared with other fallen angels, it is either handsome or pretty.


    "It won''t take five minutes, Master Kabil."


    "Really? I beg you."


    But Kabila shifted his gaze from Balpa to Lias: "This is the first time we meet, the Gremory daughter. What a beautiful red hair. It reminds me of your hateful brother. , The disgusting ones are about to be vomited out."


    Lias showed a nonchalant expression and said, "Hello, the officer of the Fallen Angels-Cocabile. Also, my name is Rias Gremory. Please remember. I will tell you by the way. The relationship between you, the Gremory family and our Demon King can be said to be the closest and the most alienated. If you come into contact with me here for political intrigue, it is just a waste of effort. What is your purpose? To negotiate with my brother, no, is it to negotiate with the demon kings?"


    "I won''t do such a stupid thing as negotiating with the demon king. But if Suzex''s sister first kills her, it might trigger his urge to let him target me. It doesn''t seem to be bad."


    "...So? What is your purpose?"


    "I''m going to make trouble in this town centered on your base, Juwang Academy. In this way, Suzex or Serapura will always be involved? After all, this is the territory controlled by the Demon King''s sisters. "


    "If you do this, the war between fallen angels and gods and demons will break out again."


    "Just as I wished. I thought that if we stole the sword of the king, Michael would start a war against us... I didn''t expect that he would only send an exorcist and two holy swordsmen. It''s boring, it''s too much. Boring! So¡ªI want to have a big fight in the base of Suzex¡¯s sister on the side of the devil. How, is it interesting?"


    "...Damn war madness." Lias was also angry because of Kabil''s madness.


    However, Lias¡¯ words only made Cokabile laugh excitedly: ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right! After the three-way war, I¡¯ve always felt boring! Asacher and Shemukhsa will fight the next war. Their attitudes are very negative. Not only that, they also began to collect boring things like artifacts, burying their heads in doing some inexplicable research all day long. That kind of useless things may not be our key weapon!


    Okay... If it was something of the "Scarryu Emperor''s Cage Hand" that the little devil held over there, it would be a different matter... but that kind of stuff would not be easy to find."


    But Kabile''s gaze shifted to Hyoudou Issei beside Rias.


    "...Do you even want my divine tool?" Hyodou Issei was a little hairy when he was seen by Cocabile, and said tremblingly.


    "At least I''m not interested--but Assathier might want it. That guy has too much collecting desire.


    In any case, I will fight for the Holy Sword in your base area, Lias Gremory.In order to cause war!The place where Lucifer''s sister and Leviathan''s sister go to school must be filled with magical fluctuations, enough to make me enjoy the chaos!Most suitable to liberate the original power of the sword of kings!Just use it as a battlefield."


    "What a lunatic," Hyoto Ise could not help saying.


    "Yeah hahaha! My boss is great, isn''t he? He is so crazy that I can''t help but keep working for him. And he gave me such a great reward." Then Fried Also appeared from the side.


    "ExcaliburRapidly" (ExcaliburRapidly), "Excalibur Nightmare" (ExcaliburNightmare), "ExcaliburTransparency" (ExcaliburTransparency). I also got the "ExcaliburMimic" (ExcaliburMimic) from that girl by the way! I really want to get the "Excalibur Destruction" from another girl. Aha! I should be the first person in the world to hold so many swords of the king, right? And I also got it from Uncle Balpa Get the convenience factor that can control the holy sword, and later these four holy swords will super~integrate and become the strongest holy sword. And I am its holder, ah? Then I am not super invincible! It''s the strongest at all! Hahaha~~!" Fried said with a wild laugh.


    "Well, even I didn''t expect Balpa''s holy sword research to reach this point. To be honest, when he joined my battle at the beginning, I still doubted him very much," said Kabile.


    "Hey, I can hear you. You question my skills!" Balpa said dissatisfied.


    Then Kabile looked at Lias and said, "Then you should have told the upper echelons about the things here. Will Suzex come? Or Seraphim?"


    "We will replace my brother and Leviathan¡ª"


    "It''s boring. Forget it, at least it can be regarded as a side show." As he said, Ke Kabile waved.


    After the sound of wind cutting, the explosion sound spreads around along with the blast wind.A huge beam of light was inserted diagonally in the original location of the gymnasium, no, it was the spear of light of the fallen angel to be exact.


    In the face of Kekabile''s casual blow, except for Long Cheng''s Orpheus, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department was a little shocked and terrified.


    [You are scared, partner.] Draig said directly to Hyoto Issei.


    "Of course I''m afraid to see that kind of thing! It''s not just beyond specifications! It''s a different dimension at all!"


    [Yes, your dimensions are indeed different.That guy is a strong man who is famous in the bible and has been from time immemorial.It was the guy who survived the battle with the demon kings and gods of the past.


    "Can you win? Can I win that guy?"


    [When the situation is critical, if you turn most of your body into a dragon, you can defeat him.Even if he could not be defeated, he could be seriously injured and could not move for several hours.But the situation is not that serious yet, Long Chengjun and Infinite Dragon God Orpheus, either can abuse him.You can take it with confidence, when the time comes, he will definitely take it.


    "I know."


    "Okay, let''s play with the pets I brought from hell." With the snapping of Cocabile''s fingers, something appeared from the depths of the night with a heavy step that could shake the ground.


    144. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 3


    With the snapping of Cocabile''s fingers, a black behemoth that should be ten meters high appeared.


    It has four sturdy feet and extremely sharp claws, making people feel that their back is chilly just by seeing it.The blood-red eyes shone in the night, and the protruding mouth showed extremely vicious fangs.The fangs lined up sharply, and the white breath leaked from the gap between the teeth.More importantly, it has three dog heads.This is the legendary three-headed dog from hell.


    "Oh----!!!" The three heads roared at the same time, and the roar shook all around!


    "--Cerberus!" Lias said angrily.


    "Cerberos!?" Hyoto Issei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, a well-known monster nicknamed Hell''s Gate Dog." Lias said.


    "It was originally inhabited around the gate to hell-the underworld, and it brought it to the human world!" Zhu Nai frowned and said.


    "Is it troublesome?"


    "You can only get it! Get it out of ashes, everyone!"


    "Go, Yicheng. I will hold the battle for you." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "Yes, Minister, Master! Come on, BoostedGear!"


    "Boost!


    "Ise, we will cover you this time." Rias said to Ise at this time.


    "Do you want me to increase my strength and be responsible for the final blow?"


    "No, this time your task is to support and assist, and transfer your boosted power to other partners. [Scarlet Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand] is not only an artifact to boost your own strength, but it can also be used by our members in group battles. Strength has been greatly improved."


    "Eh! Use the gift-giving ability to strengthen other partners?


    Transfer the multiplied dragon power to the minister and Junai-senpai who are much stronger than the original me... The same is true when you need to recover. Strengthening the power of Aisha sauce can be more effective!


    Now it is for me to increase the power of my demon with my doubling power!It turns out that there is such a usage.


    In this way, maybe even Cokabile can deal with it?Even if it can''t cause major damage, as long as the power gained is enough to offset his attack!"Hyoto Issei said excitedly.


    "By the way, Ise, [transfer] plus your own enhancement, how many times can you use it in total?" Rias asked.


    That''s right, [Scaroon Emperor''s Cage Hand] has a limit in use.Although the artifact that can multiply power is very powerful, the number of uses will be affected by the power of the holder.If the power of the holder is exhausted, the artifact will stop and the body will be instantly weak.

 111 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 111

    "Considering my current stamina, I can use it six or seven times in order to reach the limit. No, the fifth time is almost at the limit, and I may fall to the ground by the sixth time, so let''s count as five times. "Obviously, Yicheng trained by Long Cheng is not comparable to him at this time in the original work.


    "Really? In this case, we are more certain."


    Then Lias and Zhu Nai opened the demon wings and flew into the sky.


    "Hoooooooooo!" Cerberus threatened, then rushed over!


    "Boom!" One of its heads spit flames at Lias flying in the air!


    "Too weak." Zhu Nai dressed in a witch costume to block Lias, and instantly froze the flames.


    "Let''s take it!" Then Lias flew out from behind Zhu Nai, sending out a huge red and black magic condensate toward Cerberos, which was extremely concentrated destruction magic.


    "Boom----!" Facing Lias''s attack, Cerberos''s other head also ejected a fireball and collided with it.


    At this time, the remaining head spit out a fireball again, which suppressed the destructive magic that would have surpassed the fireball.


    Moreover, the mouth of Cerberus'' first head flashed fire again, and it seemed that it was not satisfied yet, and wanted to take advantage of it.


    "There is a flaw!" Obviously everyone in the Supernatural Research Department would not let it succeed.


    "Boom--!" The kitten aimed at the opportunity to break into the battle from the side and punched Cerberus in the head!Then immediately returned to Long Cheng.


    "Thank you again." Then Zhu Nai also stretched out his hand to face the sky, and the night sky produced thunder, and then the thunder and lightning pointed at Cerberus.


    "Zheng!" After the momentary flash, Cerberus was surrounded by a violent electric shock and fell into a state of paralysis!


    At this time, Lias was another highly compressed destructive magic, but only when she hit her flanks, her body was not destroyed.


    After a round of attacks, although Cerberus was smoking and jetting black blood from his side, his eyes were still sharp.


    "Oh. The guy with the power of Balakil!" Ke Kabile said to Zhu Nai with interest.


    "...Don''t compare me with that guy!" Zhu Nai said with a murderous expression with staring eyes.


    "You have fallen into a demon! Hahaha! Your family members are really more interesting than the other, Rias Gremory! The Emperor Chiryu, the survivors of the Holy Sword Project, and the daughter of Balakil! It seems you are here! Like strange things, not under your brother!"


    "I forbid you to speak ill of my brother¡ªour Majesty the Demon! Especially insulting my servant, it is a crime worthy of death!"


    "Before that, you can live alive and talk about it!"


    "Gurulu¡ª¡ª!" Then everyone heard a dangerous low groan.


    "There is another one!" Hyoto Kazushima turned his head tremblingly, and another Cerberus appeared in the darkness.


    "Gah¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!" The second roared loudly, and rushed towards the four of Long Cheng on the edge of the OB!


    Just when Long Cheng was about to stop fishing and make a move¡ª¡ª


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "I''m here to help." The person who appeared in front of everyone was the girl who wielded [Destroyed Holy Sword]-Xenovia.The head of the demon dog flying in the sky also turned into dust under the power of the holy sword and passed away with the wind.


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl rushed out, slashing towards Cerberus, who had lost a head and screamed.


    "G-ah-!" Cerberus was severely injured after hitting a destructive sword.As the smoke filled, a large part of its body disappeared.


    "The slash of the holy sword can cause incomparable damage to the monster¡ª¡ª" So, Xenovia turned another sword towards the fallen dog, and the long sword pierced its chest deeply, giving it the last one strike.


    Cerberus'' body instantly turned into dust and scattered in the air.


    Then Ise''s hand armor began to flash.


    "What''s the matter, it''s obviously not the limit."


    [This is to tell you that the power has been raised to the stage where it can be transferred to Lias, Gremory or Juno Himeshima, and then Cerberus can be defeated.


    "Really? When will such a convenient function be added? Why didn''t it during the previous training?"


    [This means that you and the artifact are constantly evolving and changing every day.The artifact fulfilled your expectations.Have you been unable to determine what intensity you need to multiply to not only complete the training, but also save your energy as much as possible?So now I will notify you like this.


    "It''s true that it''s true, the master''s Super Spartan training, if you can''t carefully calculate your physical strength, you will die."


    "Hey, I can hear it!" Long Cheng said with a black face.


    "Huh? That means that the artifact has evolved in response to my weaknesses? And even the strength gap between partners and enemies is known.


    Great!minister!Sister Zhu Nai!The power is enough to solve Cerberus!"Hyoto Ise decisively ignored Long Cheng''s black face and shouted to Lias.


    Hearing Ise''s words, Rias and Zhu Nai looked at each other and nodded, and the two of them landed in the direction of the four at the same time.


    "Who should I strengthen this?"


    "Ise, what can be strengthened at the same time, is that the strength will be less." Just when Hyoto Ise was entangled with whom to [transfer] the strength, Long Cheng reminded.


    145. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 4


    "Eh! Can this be the case?"


    [Okay, it can be transferred to two objects at most.But both sides can only get 70% to 80% of the doubling power.] Draige also said aloud.


    "Such strength is enough."


    "Yes, enough."


    "Please, Ise!"


    Rias and Zhu Nao gave instructions to Hyoudou Issei at the same time.Then Ise put his hands on the shoulders of Rias and Juno, preparing to activate the artifact.


    "Ready, [BoostedGearGift]!"


    "Transfer!


    Then Lias suddenly showed amazing magic power on their bodies.Both sides were surprised by the overflowing power.


    "What a strong power, there''s nothing to be afraid of!" Lias smiled fearlessly, and Zhu Nai nodded.


    "Zhu Nai!"


    "Hi~ Sky Thunder! Resound through the clouds!"


    Zhu Nai raised her finger to the sky to control the thunder and lightning, and then aimed her finger at Cerberus.


    Cerberus seemed to have noticed the lightning strike and planned to flee the scene!


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Just as Cerberus was about to move, countless magic swords pierced from the ground and penetrated through Cerberus'' limbs in an instant!

 112 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 112

    "Don''t want to escape." A cold hum came from behind Long Cheng''s four.


    "Kiba--!" Ise said to him excitedly.


    "Senior Youdou..."


    Kiba nodded, and then everyone turned their gazes at Rias and the others again.


    "Zheng¡ª¡ª!" The lightning strike fell from the sky and landed on the demon dog that was nailed by the demon sword and could not move.However, both the scale and strength of the thunder and lightning far exceeded Zhu Nai''s previous attacks.Thunder pillars occupy most of the playground!


    "Long--!" Cerberus''s cry was covered by thunder, and his body was turned into nothingness in the thunder.


    However, although the power is so strengthened, as the power increases, the mana consumption will also increase.Even if Rias and Zhu Nai are as powerful as the superior demon, it is difficult to continuously attack.


    At the moment when the big dog disappeared, Lias raised her hand to Kekabile!


    "Take it! Ke Kabile!" As she said, Lias fired a huge red and black magical condensate from her hand!


    "So big!" Yicheng couldn''t help but exclaimed.The size of this attack is more than ten times greater than the magic power that Lias usually emits!


    With a fierce speed, the magic condensate attacked the fallen angel cadres sitting in the air.


    Facing Lias''s menacing slaying blow, Kabile just stretched out a hand to the front, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    But Kabil directly grabbed the magic power, and then raised his hand upwards, causing the magic condensate launched by Rias to change orbit and fly to the high sky, disappearing at the end of the night.


    Looking at the smoke coming out of his palm, Kabile smiled happily: "That''s it. As long as you have the power of the Seiryu Emperor, Rias Gremory''s power can be raised to this level-interesting. This is interesting. It''s so interesting."


    But Kabile laughed loudly in the air.


    "--It''s done." At this time, Balpa''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.Then the four swords of the king in the center of the playground gave out unusually strong light.


    But Kabile smiled and clapped his hands in the air and said: "The four swords of the king are about to merge into one."


    The sacred light gradually expanded and enveloped the entire playground.The dazzling light made everyone stretch their hands to cover their faces.Then everyone looked at the center of the playground, and they could see the four holy swords gradually fusing together.


    Finally, the light subsided, and a holy sword exuding blue and white flames appeared in the middle of the playground.


    "The sacred power of the King''s Sword combined into one moment has completed the spell below. In less than twenty minutes, this town will collapse. If you want to cancel the spell, you can only defeat Kokabile. "Balpa said shocking words.


    "Fred!" Kekabile called out the name of the perverted priest.


    "Here, boss." The white-haired young priest walked out of the darkness and said with a wicked smile.


    "The sword of the king in the magic circle is for you to use. This is the final after show, let me see how far [Excalibur] can get the power of the four swords of the king."


    "Very well~really-yes, our boss will really be able to call people. But~but~ I should say that you can upgrade to the super version of the sword of the king, is it really the supreme glory? I''ll go find those demons to try the knife!" Fried showed a crazy smile, holding the sword of the king on the playground.


    Looking at the crazy Fred, Xenovia said to Kiba: "Leas Gremory''s "Knight", if our common front is still worthwhile, let''s destroy the sword of the king together."


    "is this okay?"


    Upon hearing Kiba¡¯s question, Xenovia responded with an arrogant smile: ¡°No matter what, as long as the "fragments" that form the core of the sword of the king can be brought back, it¡¯s okay. Since the person who makes the sword is Fu Lid, even if that sword is a holy sword, it cannot be regarded as a holy sword. The holy sword is the same as a normal weapon. The situation is different if the person who uses the weapon is different-now it is a heretical sword.


    "Hahaha..." Balpa smiled when he heard their conversation.


    "Balpa Galileo, I am a survivor of the "Holy Sword Project". No, to be correct, I am someone who died under your hand. I have to be reincarnated as a demon to live to this day." Hearing Balpa''s laughter, Kiba calmly spoke to him, but there was a flame of hatred in his eyes.


    "Oh? The survivor of that plan. It''s really good luck. I didn''t expect to meet in this Far Eastern country. We are really destined. Hehehehe." Balpa said with a smile.


    "¡ª¡ªI like the Holy Sword very much. I even dream of it. It¡¯s probably because of the biography of the King¡¯s Sword I¡¯ve read before, that makes my heart excited. Because of this, when I know I can¡¯t become a holy sword. As a swordsman, I was really desperate." Balpa suddenly began to tell everyone.


    "Because I can''t use the holy sword, I even have a longing for those who can use it. The heart of longing is getting higher and higher, so I immersed in the research on how to artificially create people who can use the holy sword. Thanks to your help, research It succeeded."


    "What? Success? You obviously treat us as a failure, right?" Kiba said incredulously.


    Balpa shook his head and said: "On the contrary. I noticed that the use of the holy sword requires a certain factor, so I investigated the suitability with the value of the factor. Almost all the young men and women who participated in the experiment have the factor, but everyone''s value is not up to the level. The extent of using the sword of the king. So I came to a conclusion-in this case, "I don''t know if I can extract and collect those factors?"


    "So that''s it, I understand. When the Holy Swordsman received the blessing, what he put into his body was¡ª" Xenovia said angrily before Balpa continued to speak.


    "That''s right, the Maiden Saint Swordsman. We take it out of the human body with the sacred factor and crystallize it. Just like this¡ª"


    146. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 5


    Balpa pulled out a shining blue crystal from his arms, the light was very dazzling.The crystal exudes divine brilliance.


    "After getting this, the research of the holy swordsman has made great progress. However, the people in the church regarded me as a heresy, excluded me, and took away the research materials. However, since there is a swordsman like you, it means that Someone will continue my research. Damn Michael, he has tried everything possible to beat me as a sinner. He is not the same. Well, with the acting style of that hypocritical angel, even if the factors of the test subjects are extracted, they will not kill them. , At least it can be said to be more humane than me. Hehehehehe." Balpa was a little uncomfortable at first, then he started to laugh happily as he spoke.


    Balpa said everything, now even Hyoudou Issei understands it.This means that in order to cultivate holy swordsmen artificially, sacrifices are necessary.The causal cycle originated from the study of Balpa, Kiba, Xenovia and others have been affected.


    "¡ª¡ªYou killed my comrades and took away their holy sword fitness factor?" Kiba exuded a murderous look, and asked Balpa.


    "Yes. This crystallization is what was completed at the time? But three of them were used on Fred and the others. This is the last one."


    "Ahahahaha! All the guys except me died in the process because the body couldn''t cooperate with the factors! Hmm~~ I really look special!" At this moment, Fried said.


    ''If what Fred said is true, it means that the other two users of the sword of the king that they robbed have died.Gee!If you want to die, Fred will die first!What a scourge for thousands of years!''Hyoto Issei kept cursing this perverted priest in his heart.


    "Are you thinking about scourge for a thousand years, Ise-chan? No, no, I''m not that easy to die." Then Fried said to Ise who was obviously wrong.


    "Don''t guess what I''m thinking, Father Stinky!" Ise said angrily.


    "Ha~~ Your thoughts are so easy to guess, all written on your face."


    "Tsk! Damnable perverted priest!"


    "...Barpa Galileo. For your own research and your own desires, how many lives have you killed..." Kiba''s hands trembled, and the magical flames of anger surrounded him, full of amazing shock force.


    "Huh. Since you said that, it''s better to give you the crystal of this factor. My research has progressed to the stage of mass production. As long as the production environment is ready, it can be carried out at any time. I am going to destroy it with Master Cocabile now. This town later collected and kept the legendary holy swords from all over the world. Then mass-produced holy swordsmen, using the unified sword of the king, launched a war against Michael and the Vatican, and made me a sinner stupidity Angels and believers have seen my research." Balpa threw away the factor crystals in his hand without interest.The crystal rolled several times on the ground and stopped at Kiba''s foot.


    Kiba squatted gently and picked up the crystal.He touched the crystal, sad, distressed, and nostalgic.


    "...Everyone..." Tears ran across Kiba''s face and dripped onto the crystal, his expression full of sadness and anger.


    At this moment, the crystal in Kiba''s hand began to glow faintly.The light slowly spread, and finally expanded enough to cover the entire playground, and then a ball of light appeared everywhere on the ground of the playground, gradually condensing and forming.


    The shape became clearer and clearer-eventually it became one human figure after another.


    Around Kiba appeared many young men and women with a faint blue-white light.


    "The various forces that permeated this battlefield liberated the soul from the crystallization of the sacred factor." Zhu Nai said.In this state where the magic sword, the holy sword, the demon, the fallen angel, and the dragon are all mixed together, it is not surprising that this happens.


    Kiba looked at them with a nostalgic and sad expression, "Everyone! I...I..."


    Everyone present understood that these figures were exactly Kiba''s former partners.


    "...I''ve been...I''ve been thinking about it. I survived, is it true that only I am alive... Some of you have bigger dreams than me, and some want to live more than me. Only I live peacefully alone Is life really good..."


    The soul of one of the teenagers was smiling, as if talking to Kiba.

 113 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 113

    "Leave us alone.Even if you are the only one, you must live


    Obviously there was no sound coming, but everyone present sounded the voice of a teenager in their hearts.


    Then a girl''s soul smiled and took Kiba''s hand.


    "that''s enough"


    "Yes!This is our wish!


    The words of his friends from the past reached Kiba''s heart, tears in his eyes.


    The opening and closing movements of the souls of the teenagers and girls began to unify, marking a certain rhythm.


    "--It''s a chant." Aisha whispered from the side.


    They were singing chants... Kiba was crying and sang chants with them.


    That is the only thing they got in order to keep hope and dream in the difficult human experiment!


    That is the only food that can support them in their difficult lives!


    They and Kiba who sang hymns had pure smiles on their faces like a child.


    Their souls glowed blue and white.The brilliance centered on Kiba, becoming more and more dazzling.


    "If we are the only one, no one will be of use--"


    "The factors we have are not enough to control the holy sword.but--"


    "If you combine everyone''s strength, you can definitely¡ª"


    Maybe it''s because in the current playground, various forces are intricately forming a special force field, and the hymn did not make Hyoudou Issei and the others feel pain.Instead, everyone felt warmth, which is the warmth of missing friends and companions¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s eyes also shed tears unconsciously, Long Cheng is no exception, even Orpheus'' eyes flashed with tears.


    Accept the Holy Sword¡ª¡ª


    There is nothing to be afraid of¡ª¡ª


    Even without God¡ª¡ª


    "Even if God doesn''t care for us--"


    "No matter when, we all--"


    "¡ªTogether."


    Then their souls flew to the sky, turned into a huge ball of light, and landed on Kiba.


    The gentle divine light surrounds Kiba.


    "Finally, it''s reached." Long Cheng said as he looked at Kiba, which was shrouded in light.


    "What''s wrong?" Yicheng asked.


    "I told you. The artifact will gradually change, evolve, and become stronger with the longing of the holder. But there is another area. When the longing and wish of the holder, it will be intense. When the transformation is sufficient to defy the "flow" that permeates the world, the artifact will reach that state.That''s right, it''s¡ª"


    "The ultimate power belonging to the artifact-Balance Breaker!"


    The light that cut through the dark night sky seemed to be blessing Kiba.


    147. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 6


    ¡ª¡ª


    I just want to live.


    When a man escaped from the research facility, vomiting blood and running wild in the forest, I only had this idea in my mind.


    When I walked through the forest and met a certain superior demon girl, my life was already like a candle in the wind.


    "What''s your wish?" The red-haired girl asked with my arms around me who was about to die.


    As my vision gradually blurred, I only said two words.


    --help me.


    Save my life.Save my partner.Save my life.


    Save my wish.The power to save me.Save my talents.save me--


    I just made a wish with these ideas.Those are the last two words I uttered as a human being.


    [¡ª¡ªLive as a demon.This is what my master wants and my wish.I originally thought this was enough.But-only the hatred of the sword of the king and the regret of my companions, I can''t forget.No... forgetting is a good thing.I already--]


    Now I have the best partner.


    Classmate Yicheng, kitten.They have been helping me who only cares about revenge.Even Long Chengjun helped me. He was just an outsider, but he still appeared on this battlefield.


    When they were searching for the holy swordsman with me, I couldn''t help but think so.I have partners who are willing to help me.I thought-"Isn''t this enough?"


    But if the soul of my companion wants revenge, then I can''t put down the magic sword of hatred.


    However, this kind of thinking was also relieved just now.


    "¡ªLeave us alone.Even if you are the only one, you must live


    "This is enough"


    The companion does not want revenge.They have never hoped so much!


    "But the matter is not over yet."


    Yes, it''s not over yet.I must defeat the evil in front of me, otherwise our tragedies will only happen again and again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Balpa Galileo. If you don''t destroy you, there will be a second and third group of people like us whose life is not considered the same thing." Kiba bathed in the holy light opened his eyes, The hatred in his eyes has disappeared, and only firmness is left.


    "Huh. Research must be accompanied by sacrifice, as it has been since ancient times. Isn''t it just that?" Balpa said dismissively.


    "Kiba¡ª¡ª!!! Give me a severe lesson to Fried that bastard and the sword of the king¡ª¡ª!" At this time Ise shouted to Kiba.


    ''Classmate Yicheng.''


    "You are the "Knight" of Rias Gremory''s family, and also my partner! You are also my good friend! Fight, Kiba¡ª¡ª! Don¡¯t waste their hearts and souls¡ª¡ª!"

 114 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 114

    ''You are willing to help me.Obviously there is no benefit, and obviously may be punished by the owner¡ª¡ª''


    "You Dou! Do it! You solve everything by yourself! Go beyond the sword of the king! You are my family member of Lias Gremory! My "knight" will not lose to things like the sword of the king!"


    "Go on, Kiba. You can do it now."


    "You Dou! I believe you!"


    "Senior Youdou!"


    "You can do it!"


    ''Minister, Long Chengjun, Zhu Nai-senpai, Kitten, Orpheus...Everyone...''


    "Come on!" everyone cheered for Kiba.


    "Hahaha! What are you crying? It''s so annoying to sing with those ghosts in the middle of the battlefield. Unfortunately, I hate that song the most. Just hearing it makes me slippery. The tender skin has a rash! I have had enough, and the patience has reached the limit! I want to slash you to calm my mood! With this invincible holy sword that combines the four swords of the king!"


    "Fred Seran-the soul of my companion who hosts you on your body. I will not let you do evil again! My tears are tears of determination!


    ¡ª¡ªI want to become a sword.


    Friends, friends who merge with my soul¡ª¡ª


    Let us surpass together¡ª¡ª


    The thoughts and wishes that could not be achieved then are now!


    I want to be the sword of minister and partner!Respond to my will![Magic Sword Creation] (swordbirth)!"


    With Kiba''s words of determination, his divine tool and the soul of his companion blended with each other, the two synchronized and gradually took shape.


    Black magic and golden sacred power hovered around him, and the magical power and the sacred power gradually merged.


    "Yes, that''s how it feels. This is what my artifact, my companion told me--"


    With the sacred brilliance and evil aura, a sword appeared in Kiba''s hand.


    "¡ª¡ªBalanceBreaker, "Sword of Betrayer" (Sword of Betrayer). Having both the sword of the sage and the devil, you can experience its power firsthand."


    With that, Kiba activated the "Knight"''s superb speed characteristics and rushed towards Fred.


    Fried kept blinking his eyes trying to track Kiba''s movements, but he made a few fake movements and got out of Fried''s vision.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!" Kiba swung a sword at him, but even if Fried could not see through Kiba''s movements, with his rich combat experience and intuition, Fried still blocked Kiba''s attack.


    Even so, the arrogance on Fried''s King''s Sword was eliminated by Kiba''s Holy Demon Sword.


    "Yeah! That kind of rotten sword surpasses the real holy sword!" Fried could not help but said in surprise.


    "If that is the real sword of the king, maybe it can''t be won-but with the sword of the king, I will definitely miss my companions and me!"


    "Tsk!"


    Unable to help his tongue, Fried used the holy sword to push the Kiba away and stepped back: "Extend it!"


    Then Fried''s sword of the king began to twist as if he had his own consciousness, dancing violently in the air, without a trace, coming towards Kiba!


    "This is the ability of the "Mimic Holy Sword"!Xenovia frowned and said.


    "Hahahaha, the sword has the power of four holy swords." Fried said with a triumphant smile.Then the sword diverged from the front end and dropped towards Kiba at a rapid speed.


    "This is the "Sacred Sword of Skylight"!"


    The tip of the sword was able to perform sharp stabs freely from all directions, but all were easily blocked by Kiba.


    "Why! Why can''t you cut--! You are the invincible holy sword--! Isn''t your strongest legend passed down from ancient times to this day!" Fried yelled impatiently, no longer the joy before.


    "Your murderous aura is too obvious. As long as you know where the murderous aura comes from, you can easily block it." Kiba replied calmly.


    "Then, otherwise! Otherwise, try this one more trick¡ª¡ª!" The tip of the holy sword suddenly disappeared.


    "Invisibility? This is the power of the "transparent holy sword".The ability to make the blade transparent.


    But as long as the way the murderous aura is emitted remains the same, even if the sword body is not visible¡ª"


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang¡ª¡ª!" The transparent blade and Kiba''s sword burst into sparks.Facing the invisible attack on the opposite side, Kiba didn''t panic at all, and took Fred''s attacks one by one.


    "Shit devil!" Fried''s eyes twitched, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "That''s it. Continue to stalemate with him." Xenovia intervened at this time.


    She held [The Destructive Sacred Sword] in her left hand, and raised her right hand to the sky¡ª


    "St. Peter, St. Basilius, St. Di Nisius, and the Virgin Mary. Listen to my voice."


    148. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 7


    Xenovia''s words seemed to contain some power.


    After her singing, the space in front of her was distorted.


    Xenovia stretched her hand into the distortion.She fumbled casually, and then as if caught something, she pulled it out of the gap in the dimension in one breath.


    What appeared in her hand was a huge sword with a dark blue body and a golden blade that exuded sacred flames.


    "In the name of the saint who lives on this sword, I am here to liberate-Durandal!"


    "What! You said Durandal!"


    "That is the legendary holy sword that is as famous as the King''s Sword. And I heard that Durandal is the strongest in terms of sharpness. Why do you have this sword? Are you not a user of the King''s Sword! "


    Seeing Xenovia brought out the legendary holy sword that was comparable to [Excalibur], not only Balpa, but even Cocabile could not hide the surprise.


    "It''s a pity. I was originally a user of the holy sword Durandal, but I am only a user of the sword of the king." Xenovia said with a smile.Then she put one hand [Destroyed Sword] and Durandal in the other hand.


    "How is it possible! My research has not reached the field that can control Durandal?" Balpa said incredulously.


    "I think so. The Vatican can''t cultivate Durandal users artificially," Xenovia said in agreement.


    "why!"


    "Irina and I are different from the existing artificial holy swordsmen. They are one of the few natural holy swordsmen."


    Xenovia''s words left Barpa speechless.


    "Dylandal is a tyrant far beyond imagination. He will shatter anything he touches, and he won¡¯t even listen to my words. So he must be locked in a different space, otherwise it¡¯s extremely dangerous. Even me, a user, will use it. No way. Okay¡ªFred Seran, thanks to your help, can we achieve the top decisive battle between the Sword of Kings and Durandal. I am shaking with excitement, but don¡¯t die in mine. Under the first cut? Just use the power of the King''s Sword!" Xenovia smiled excitedly and said to Fred on the opposite side.


    Durandal is the same name as the original King''s Sword. At this time, the flame radiating from his sword has overwhelmed the holy sword in Fried''s hand.

 115 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 115

    "How can there be such a thing! Only at this point does something like that come out! You bastard bitch! Who needs this setting!"


    Fred yelled and turned his killing intent to Xenovia.Although invisible to the naked eye, the transparent blade that had been split for several times must have already attacked her.


    "Clang--!"


    Facing the attack, Xenovia just gently waved Durandal in front of her.


    But just so, it shattered the divided holy sword.This is more than that, Durandal''s sword wind left a big hole in the ground of the playground.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "Really, really, really! The legendary sword of the king has disappeared to pieces! It''s too much! This is really too much! Wow! Sure enough, you shouldn''t take the broken thing again. Use it? The superficiality of human beings, the stupidity of the church, and I want to continue to grow after seeing various reasons!" Friede seemed unacceptable and kept complaining.


    Kiba seized the opportunity to approach Fred, who was weakened in fighting spirit.


    And Fried didn''t react immediately because of being distracted by Xenovia.


    However, his excellent combat intuition still made Fred subconsciously lift up the holy sword in his hand and face the holy magic sword in Kiba.


    "Pacang--!" The metal shattering sound sounded--the sound of the sword of the Holy Sword King shattering.The holy sword that had been hit hard by Durandal was suddenly turned into fragments under Kiba''s full blow.


    "Did you see it? Friends, our strength has surpassed the sword of the king!" Taking advantage of the crushing of the holy sword, Kiba once again slashed towards Fried.


    ...


    Fred fell to the ground, and blood dripped from the wound from the shoulder to the flanks cut by the Holy Demon Sword.


    ''We surpassed the sword of kings.''Kiba looked up at the sky and held the Holy Demon Sword tightly.


    However, compared with the emotions, the feeling of losing the goal of living is stronger in the solid wood field.


    "Wh, what holy demon sword...? Impossible...how can the two mutually exclusive elements merge..." Balpa Galileo said stiffly when he saw his highest masterpiece being easily crushed.


    "Balpa Galileo. Realize." Balpa''s words reminded Kiba that the battle is not over yet.Kiba pointed at Balpa with the Holy Demon Sword, ready to slash at him.


    "... By the way! I see! Sage and Demon, if the balance of these two elements in charge of a major deviation, it can explain everything! That is to say, not only the demon king, even the gods--" facing Kiba''s killing intent As if he hadn''t noticed, Balpa muttered to himself on the side, and then his voice became louder as if he understood something.


    "Puff!" Balpa seemed to come up with a certain conclusion, but a spear of light penetrated his chest, making it impossible to speak.


    "Cough puff--" Balpa spit out a large mouthful of blood, leaned forward on the sports field, and lost his life.


    "Balpa, you are so good. The ability to think of that conclusion proves that you are indeed superior to ordinary people. But-even without you, I don''t care. I could have done everything by myself." Coca flying in midair Biller said mockingly.


    "Hahahaha! Ha¡ª¡ª!!!" Ke Kabil laughed loudly and fell to the ground.With domineering confidence and arrogance, the cadres of the fallen angel finally stood in front of everyone.


    He smiled arrogantly and said: "I will give you time to strengthen, raise the power of the Chiryu Emperor to the limit, and then transfer it to one of them."


    "What a joke!" Lias was trembling with anger in the face of Cocabile''s unabashed contempt.


    At this time, Long Cheng, who had been fishing for a long time, took Lias''s shoulder: "Next, leave it to me!"


    "Long Chengjun, let''s go together! But Kabil is a famous fallen angel in the Bible."


    Regarding Lias¡¯ proposal, Long Cheng smiled and shook his head, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. Orpheus, they will leave it to you.¡±


    Afterwards, Long Cheng ignored everyone and walked out.Orpheus kept everyone from the Supernatural Research Department behind him.


    "Oh~ I didn''t expect that there are still human beings? Are you here to die?" Since Long Cheng had been fishing before, Kabil didn''t pay much attention to a few people. No, to be precise, he didn''t. Put everyone in the eye.


    149. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 8


    "Boy, you should go back and let Lias Gremory come. Although I like war, it is too boring to kill an ordinary person." But Kabile said to Long Cheng without concealing his disdain. .


    "you¡­¡­"


    "boom--!"


    Seeing Cocabile talking endlessly, Long Cheng was also bored, and directly summoned the Twilight Holy Spear, teleported to him, knocked it flying with a stick, and smashed it into the teaching building.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and a strong light broke out in the teaching building, and then disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Damn! Humble humans, I want you...what...what, it turned out to be a holy spear!" Kabile said to Long Cheng with murderous intent after destroying the building, but when he was halfway through, he paid attention The platinum spear in his hand was reached.


    "Hey, Long Cheng. I also want to participate in the war. As the holder of Durandal, I want to destroy this hateful fallen angel and let him confess to the Lord!" Xenovia said at this time.Then everyone in the Supernatural Research Department also asked for a fight together.Although Long Cheng took advantage at the beginning, they really didn''t worry about letting Long Cheng fight alone.


    But Kabil looked at Long Cheng, then at Xenovia and the people in the Supernatural Research Department, with an ironic smile on his face: "It''s a shame that you believers of gods and demons can still fight. You have already lost Master who must serve."


    "...What do you mean?" Everyone felt uneasy without coming.


    But Kabile laughed as though he was amused in his heart, as if he was mocking everyone''s ignorance, "Huhaha, huhahahaha! That''s it! It turned out to be like this! It seems that the higher-ups did not let the guys below know the truth. In that case, I will tell you by the way. In the previous three-way battle, in addition to the four demon kings, even the gods died."


    "...What, what...what did you guy say...?" Xenovia said tremblingly.


    Everyone present also looked incredible.


    "It''s normal if you don''t know it. God is dead? Who dares to say such a thing? Human beings are a group of incomplete guys. Without faith, even their mental balance and their own laws will fail? Even us. The fallen angels and demons dare not let the people below know. Who knows where the news of God¡¯s death will leak. Among the three powers, only the leaders and some members know the truth. But Barpa seems to have noticed just now. this matter."


    "What remained after the war were the angels who lost the gods, the demons who lost all the demon kings and most of the higher-level demons, and the fallen angels who basically had nothing left except the cadres. Exhaustion is simply not enough to describe them, and all forces have fallen. To the point where we must rely on humans to continue the race. Especially angels and fallen angels, if they do not combine with humans, they will not be able to reproduce their offspring. The number of fallen angels can be increased by the fall of angels, but pure angels are losing God now , It won''t increase anymore. Pure blood demon species are also very rare, right?" Ke Kabile said with a wicked smile.


    "...Impossible...Impossible." Xenovia muttered with her eyes in a daze, her arms folded, and her body trembling.


    Seeing Xenovia''s disintegration, Kabil happily said, "You know? It was the human being who killed the gods. The first and strongest god destroyer in the legend is [Dusk] Holy Spear], I didn¡¯t expect to meet the Holy Spearman here, tusk."


    "To be honest, if it was not deliberately initiated, there would be no more large-scale wars. In the previous wars, the three major forces suffered such severe damage. The gods and demon kings who caused the dispute at the beginning are dead, everyone They all thought that the war would not make any sense. The guy Azazel, probably because he lost most of his subordinates in the war, announced that he would not start a war again! This is how I can endure! How can I endure! Take back the fist that has been raised? What are you kidding? If we continue to fight, we might win! He made this decision! There are fallen angels who must recruit humans with artifacts to survive. What value!"


    But Kabil talked about his argument, looking quite angry.


    "...Is the Lord gone? The Lord... is dead? So the love given to us is..." Aisha slapped her mouth, her eyes widened, and her whole body was shaking.Despite becoming a demon, she still did not abandon her faith.


    But Kabile answered Asia¡¯s question with a ridiculous appearance: "Yes. God¡¯s love is normal without God¡¯s guardianship, because God no longer exists. Michael and the others are doing very well, they replace God. It integrates angels and humans. Anyway, as long as the "system" that God used before can still function normally, prayers, blessings, exorcists, etc. dedicated to God can be executed to some extent¡ªjust compared to God. At that time, many believers were abandoned. That kid was able to create the holy demon sword because of the collapse of the balance between the god and the devil. In theory, the holy and the devil should not merge. Because the balance between the holy and the devil is in charge The gods and demon kings are gone, and special phenomena will naturally occur in various places."


    After listening to what Cocabile said, Aisha sat slumped on the ground.


    "Aisha! Cheer up, Aisha!" Yicheng put his arms around the lost Aisha and called her name.


    "I want to use this opportunity to start a war! With your first class as a meeting ceremony! Even if I am the only one, I will continue the previous war! I want Serjeks and Michael to know that our fallen angels are the strongest !


    Hey, human!Do you want to join me?Your holy spear is the most unacceptable thing by Michael and the others. Although [Twilight holy spear] is a sacred artifact, it represents a blasphemy. The heavens will definitely treat you as a heresy, and the high-level demons also Will try to destroy you because you have the strongest Holy God-type Deity Destruction Equipment.


    How about, join me.Join me to bring this world into chaos."Kabil looked at Long Cheng, hoping to win over the man with the holy gun to his camp.


    "No, my elder brother won''t do this!" Lias retorted immediately after hearing what Kekabile said.


    "Oh~ Suzex might look at Rias for nothing. But what about the other demons? You know, there are four demon kings! Besides, there are countless old-fashioned high-level demons."


    "..." Lias was also speechless when she heard Cocabile''s words. She was sure that her brother and Levitan would not be against Long Cheng, but what about the other demon kings?What about the other demons?She is not sure about these.

 116 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 116

    She can only nervously look at the silent Long Cheng with worry, she doesn''t want to go to the opposite side of Long Cheng.


    150. The King''s Sword of Moonlight Campus: Final Battle 9


    "Haha, hahahaha¡ª!"


    When everyone looked at the silent Long Cheng nervously, Long Cheng suddenly burst into laughter.


    "It''s just you, a fallen angel, wanting to recruit me? It''s so funny. If it''s that guy Asacher, there is still a possibility. You? Forget it."


    "You! Detestable human! Don''t know what is good or bad. Since you rejected my kindness, then you and Suzex''s sister and others will go to death together!" But Kabile heard Long Cheng''s unabashed taunt Words, annoyed into anger.


    He raised his hands, and then countless yellow rays of light condensed. It was the spear of light of the fallen angel, but it was different from the spear of light of one or two meters long that everyone had seen before.


    The length of the spear of light condensed by Kabile is 20 to 30 meters long, and the diameter is about three meters.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The light spear was condensed, but Kabile smiled grimly and stabbed it at Long Cheng.


    "Die--! Crawlers on the ground!"


    "Long Chengjun!"


    "master!"


    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department wanted to rush to help Long Cheng, but Orpheus stopped them.


    "Boom!" Facing the attack of Kekabile, Long Cheng''s expression remained calm. He raised the holy spear and stomped on the ground, then opened his mouth and began to chant, "Long spear-


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and sacred blessings¡ª¡ª


    I will inherit the will and shine with the glory of the heart."


    With the chanting of Yan Ling, a pale golden holy light appeared in Long Cheng''s whole body, and Kokabile''s light gun was transformed into countless light particles into the holy light when Long Cheng began to chant.


    When Yan Ling was over, Long Cheng appeared in front of everyone. At this time, his face was compassionate, his black hair and black eyes turned into blond hair and blue eyes. He was wearing a large white robe and a golden halo on top of his head, exuding circles. Halo.


    "It''s so warm," Lias said while looking at Long Cheng.


    "Like a saint, Long Cheng now." Xenovia said with emotion.


    "God!? How is this possible! I clearly saw that the gods have already..." Seeing Long Cheng''s changes, Kabile said in panic.


    "God is dead." Long Cheng said.


    "I, I just inherited the legacy of the gods in the holy gun. I am now equivalent to the second-generation Bible god! Okay, the farce should come to an end." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "What a joke! I have a great plan to complete with difficulty. What if you inherit the legacy of that shit god, you are just a mortal after all! Go and die!" Kabile shouted and flew into the air , And then continuously condensed the gun of light and shot Long Cheng.Each spear of light has the power to destroy the average superior demons.


    "Light filled with madness and depravity, clean it up!" Long Cheng said lightly, and then a silver holy cross burning with purple flame appeared on his neck.


    Long Cheng directly raised his left hand, and then a purple sea of ??flames burned at the gun of light and the cocabile in the sky.


    "Wh... the purple sacred fire, this is [Purple Flame Festival..." Kekabile said in shock, but was swallowed by the fierce sacred fire halfway through his speech.


    After a wave of attacks, countless light guns disappeared, leaving only one object that looked like coke.


    "Police, oh no, Vali, come out and wash the ground!" Seeing the black unidentified object on the ground, Long Cheng directly withdrew from the Shenghui state, and then shouted to the sky.


    "Kacha!" Long Cheng''s voice just fell, and the huge protective shield covering the entire Juwang Academy made a sound like glass breaking.


    "Bang--!" After a click, the protective cover shattered into pieces and fell. Right above Juwang Academy, a figure wearing a white dragon-shaped armor with light wings on its back attracted everyone. eyeball.


    "Hmph, you''re really slow!" Valli fell beside Kekabile, he summoned a silver magic circle to send it to [God Child Watcher] to accept punishment, then turned his head and said to Long Cheng.


    "Well, I also have my reasons."


    "Hmph, do whatever you want."


    "I''ve heard, you made [the Watcher of the Son of God] so crazy, do you want power so much?"


    "Tsk, fellow Asacher! This is my business, okay, I''ll go back if it''s okay."


    "Oh ~ then, bye."


    "Well, goodbye." After speaking, Vali turned and was about to leave.


    [Ignore me?White.] At this time, the dark green gem flashed on Hyoudou Issei''s hand armor.


    You are awake, red.Vali¡¯s light wings also flashed blue.


    [Finally meeting, but this is the situation.


    Well, we are destined to fight one day.This kind of thing happens occasionally.


    [But white, your hostility seems not as strong as before?


    Red, isn''t your hostility also reduced a lot?


    [It seems that we are both interested in objects other than combat.


    That''s how it is.I want to enjoy it alone for a while.After all, the Chilong Emperor in another world might not have a second time.Isn''t it good occasionally?


    [This is also kind of fun.But Long Chengjun is too strong.


    That makes sense.Goodbye, Draig.


    [That''s it, Albion, goodbye.


    "Hey! What''s going on! Who are you?" Hyoto Issei said to Vali without knowing the situation.


    "You are Long Cheng''s disciple? Weak, it''s too weak. It''s obvious how strong the master is, but you as an apprentice are so vulnerable." Vali looked at Yicheng and said with disdain.


    "Well, Valli, don''t underestimate Yicheng. It didn''t take long for him to become a demon, and he can already use Forbidden Hand, although it is far worse than you."


    "Tsk, you let me beat him? It''s not challenging at all."


    "Don''t underestimate Yicheng, you will see his power."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see. Hey, kid, you need strength. Be stronger, I''m your old enemy, the White Dragon King, Vali." After saying Vali turned into a white flash. Fly into the distance.


    "Good job, handsome guy! Oh oh, this is the Holy Demon Sword. The white and black are mixed together, it''s quite beautiful." After Vali left, Ise paid no attention to him.Ise patted Kiba on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Classmate Yicheng, I¡ª"


    "Enough, don''t mention those little things. Anyway, things come to an end for the time being, okay? Whether it''s the holy sword or your companion."


    "Ok."

 117 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 117

    "...Kiba-san, can we do club activities together again?" Aisha asked Kiba worriedly, knowing that God no longer exists, and her heart should have been quite hit, but she was still so worried about others. , Really a kind girl.


    "Of course." Kiba replied with a smile.


    "You Dou."


    Then Lias also smiled and said, "Youdou, it''s good if you come back. And you have reached the ban, which makes me proud of you."


    "... Minister, I... betray all the members... What shouldn''t be to betray you who saved my life... I really don''t know how to apologize..." Kiba said guiltily with tears.


    "But you''re back. That''s enough. You can''t let them down." Lias said softly.


    "Minister... I swear again here. I, Yuto Kiba, as a dependent of Rias Gremory-as a "knight", I will protect you and your partner for the rest of my life."


    "Hehehe, thank you." Lias said with a smile, then turned to look at Long Cheng.Long Cheng just responded with an understanding smile.


    "Kichang." Then Long Cheng also walked up.


    "Long Chengjun, thank you too."


    "Well, I''ll take your gratitude unceremoniously. To celebrate your success in reaching the forbidden hand, I have a gift for you." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    Then Long Cheng waved his hand, and the space beside Kiba began to twist, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a young girl about fourteen or five years old. She had white hair and was spotted by her combed into a lively double ponytail.


    At this time, the girl''s eyes were red, obviously she had just cried.


    "To... Tosca!" Kiba said incredulously, staring at the girl in front of him, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next moment.


    "I...Isaiah?" The girl named Tosca rubbed her eyes and said to Kiba.


    151. After the war


    Hearing the girl and the response, Kiba rushed forward excitedly and hugged him in his arms.


    "You''re still alive! Great! I...I always thought that I was the only one who lived, and someone had a bigger dream..." Kiba said to Tosca while crying.


    "That''s enough. Isaiah, didn''t everyone have entrusted the future to you? Then, as the survivors, we must live with them." Tosca stroked Kiba''s head and wept. , Said with a smile.


    "Hey, hello, what''s going on?" Everyone left space for two people, and then Lias whispered to Long Cheng.Others also looked at Long Cheng with interest, only Orpheus knew all about it, and the kitten had some guesses.


    "Well, Asachel actually found it for me."


    "Azazel! Governor of the Fallen Angel!" everyone said in surprise.


    "As you know, this incident was actually caused by Cocabile alone. In fact, Asachel found me a few days ago, hoping that I could help him with this incident. Then, Tosca was The reward I asked for. He helped me bring it from heaven.


    The child awakened a strong enchantment artifact, making Balpa and others unable to do anything to her.Even though the poison gas at that time caused her to fall into a state of suspended animation, her abilities were still not lifted, and the researchers were forced to hide her in the secret room of the facility.


    Later, after the church banished Balpa, she was found while searching the entire facility.But she has been unable to unlock her artifact.


    After finding her, Asachel used technology from the Fallen Angel camp to lift the enchantment.However, due to the suspended state of death in the enchantment, Tosca''s growth stopped.Long Cheng explained to everyone.


    "So that''s why you worry about my family again." Lias said moved.


    "Well, don''t care. The matter is over, I should go back too. See you tomorrow." Long Cheng teleported back to the apartment with Orpheus and the kitten.


    "...Really, so many favors, why did you ask me to pay it back?" Lias smiled and looked at the three people who were gradually disappearing, then turned her head and said to Kiba, "Well, let me stop here for the time being. Well, let''s talk about it when you get home."


    "Ah, yes, Minister." Kiba replied, and then introduced the members of the Supernatural Research Department to Tosca.


    Om¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªLias smiled and waited for Kiba to introduce everyone aside, and then her hand made a dangerous sound, surrounding the red arrogance.


    "...What, what''s going on?" Kiba''s smile became stiff.


    "You Dou, this is a punishment for your willfulness. Spanked a thousand times."


    It was already thirty minutes after everything was over until the Demon King¡¯s reinforcements arrived.


    During this time, Kiba has been spanked, making Issei and Sajimoto Shiro laugh.


    But although the butt hurts, it also gives Kiba a sense of belonging.


    Then Kiba returned to his apartment with the help of Tosca.


    ...


    But a few days after the Kabila attack--


    Long Cheng and the three people who came to the department during school hours were startled when they saw the foreign girl sitting on the sofa.


    "Hi, Emperor Chilong. There is also the Holy Spearman."


    The girl with green highlights, Xenovia, dressed in the uniform of the Koo Academy, stayed generously in the department of the Supernatural Research Department.


    "Why... why are you here!" Yicheng asked in surprise, pointing to her.


    "Papa!" With a sound, black bat wings appeared on Xenovia''s back!


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh they are the wings of the devil! what is this and this!


    Xenovia snorted and replied, "Because I know that the god is no longer there, so I turned myself into a demon. Rias Gremory gave me the chess piece of "Knight". Because it was Dylandal not Me, so only one is enough. Then I also transferred to this school. Starting from today, we are the same grade students in the second year of high school, and I have joined the Supernatural Research Department. Please enlighten me, Long Cheng, Ise Classmates?"


    "...Don''t make a cute voice with a serious expression."


    "I''m imitating Irina, but it doesn''t seem to go well." Xenovia scratched her head and said.


    Then her expression became serious, and she said to Long Cheng: "Long Chengjun! I''m sorry, I said you are a blasphemer."


    "Well, don''t care. You didn''t understand the situation at that time."


    "Thank you for your understanding. However, I have something important to tell you."


    "Oh?"


    "That''s it. A few weeks ago, the church suddenly issued a strange mission. The mission''s goal was unknown and the reminder was related to God.


    To be honest, everyone in the church was confused at the time, but when I saw what you looked like when you used the holy gun, I guessed that the person might be you.After that, I handed over the report of the holy sword incident to Irina, maybe the church, no, someone in the heavens might come to contact you."


    "Hey, how can this be!" Hyoto Issei said angrily.


    "Sorry, but this is my duty." Xenovia said guiltily.


    "Well, don''t care. I originally planned to find a way to get in touch with the heavens soon, although the purpose is different, but Xenovia did help me. Don''t feel guilty." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Really? Just forgive my actions." Xenovia''s expression became lightened when she heard Long Cheng''s words.

 118 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 118

    "By the way, you have actually reincarnated as a demon! Minister, is it okay to use expensive pieces like this?"


    "Well, the users of Durandal become dependents, which makes people feel very reliable. With her and Yudou, my swordsman wings were born." Lias replied happily.


    "Yes, I am already a demon, and there is no way to turn around-no, is this really okay? Well, but since God is no longer there, my life is also destroyed. But it doesn¡¯t seem right to take refuge in the devil. It''s the enemy...Even if the opponent is the sister of the Demon King...it''s not right...Even Long Cheng-kun, who has inherited the legacy of the gods, is with them, I should be able to..."


    Xenovia was muttering a word, while holding her head thinking hard.Then, like Aisha, she got a headache from praying.


    "By the way, where''s Irina?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "Irina brought a total of five swords of the king, including my one, and Balpa''s body and Fred, who was seriously injured. It was probably because the unified sword of the king was destroyed. It is recovered in the central "fragment" state. In short, the task of retrieving the King''s Sword is successfully completed. As long as there is a central fragment, the Holy Sword can be recreated with alchemy."


    Xenovia said to everyone.


    152. Knight Xenovia


    "Return the sword of the king, okay? It should be said that you betrayed the church is really good?" Yicheng asked worriedly.


    "That sword has to be returned, otherwise it will be in trouble. The King''s Sword is different from Durandal, and other users can be found. I only need Durandal. I told the headquarters that I already knew the gods. No longer, they didn¡¯t say much. After knowing that God is not there, I am already alien to them. The church hates aliens and heretics. Even if I am a holy swordsman who holds Durandal, I will be abandoned. Just like Aisha Aljiet did at the time." She laughed so at herself.


    "Irina is lucky. Although she left the front line because of her injury, at least she was not on the scene. She knew the truth. With her stronger belief than me, if she knew that God was no longer there. I really don¡¯t know how her heart would be affected. Kind of destruction."


    The more devout a believer is, the more painful it will be after knowing the truth.Maybe that truth will completely deny one''s own way of living in the past.In this situation, God knows what they will become.


    "It''s just that she feels very sorry for me to become a demon. I can''t tell her the reason is because God is no longer. It was really miserable when I said goodbye. The next time I meet, I will probably be the enemy." Xenovia was a little bit disappointed. Said.


    "Not necessarily." Long Cheng said, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "You also know that I have contacted Asachel, right. In fact, he told me at the time that he wanted to hold a tripartite meeting and sign a peace agreement. Tosca was brought over from the heavens, so if the devil did not If you disagree, it is estimated that the peace between the three powers is not far away."


    "Really!" everyone said in shock, after all, Long Cheng''s explosive material really scared them.


    Long Cheng just nodded faintly.


    Not long afterwards, Kitty and Orpheus also came to the department.


    Kiba came with Tosca''s hand.Tosca has transferred to Juwang Academy and is in the same class as Kiba with the help of Lias'' rights.


    By the way, Tosca and Kiba are now living together, and they are inseparable all day long.


    Tosca relied on him because he only had an old friend of Kiba.Kiba also vowed to take care of Tosca for his whole life.


    Regarding this, Juwang Academy doesn''t know how many girls are sad for losing the Prince Charming in their hearts. The boys are less hostile to him, um, just a little bit.


    After confirming that all the members are in place, Lias said: "This incident seems to have caused the church to contact the demon side-that is, contact the demon king. "Because the fallen angel''s movements are opaque and dishonest, I hope that both parties can contact each other. "-They said so. They also apologized for Balpa''s problem, and admitted that it was their fault for letting him escape in the past. However, in combination with Long Chengjun''s words just now, I think the peace agreement is very possible. ."


    "But this school is so terrible, there is another Demon King''s sister." Xenovia sighed and spoke.


    "The younger sister of another demon king? So, shouldn''t it be... the chairman?" Hyoto Kazue was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in surprise.After all, there are only two superior demons in this school.


    "Ah, Ise, don''t you know? Cangna Xidi''s sister is your idol, Demon King Levitan. Full name: Seraphu Levitan. Haven''t you understood it seriously? Don''t tell me that you don''t even know the full names of the four great demon kings now." Long Cheng looked at Yicheng speechlessly and said.Although I knew that he was still a demon, but he didn''t even know the most basic knowledge, and it was a little unreasonable.


    Yicheng scratched his head in embarrassment. He really didn''t understand it too seriously. After all, as the protagonist of the original book, it was a lot of trouble. For the rest of his free time, instead of studying, he might as well go out and play with Aishajiang or play a couple of games. Butter comes important.


    Oh, by the way, it is worth mentioning that the playground and gymnasium destroyed by Kabile, as well as the teaching building destroyed by Long Cheng, were all repaired by the Demon King.


    It can be fixed in one night, the power of the devil is really impressive.In the original book, the small house of the Yicheng family was transformed into a super-large villa overnight. I always felt that the demons were very suitable for construction and decoration work.


    But think about it carefully, they can all make a one-to-one copy of Komao Academy in a different space, which is probably nothing small.


    "For this matter, the governor of the Fallen Angel, Asacell, conveyed the truth to the gods and the devil. The robbing of the sword of the king was a separate action by Kokabile, and none of the other cadres knew it. The plan was to break the three-party checks and balances and try War was triggered again, because of such crimes, he has been sentenced to permanent freezing at the "lower level of hell" (Cocytus)." Lias continued.


    "So Kabile can''t see the sky again. That''s great. I don''t want to see that kind of violent anymore. Troublesome war mad angels." Hyoto Kabuki said, although Kabile was honest Zi was defeated, but his strength was far beyond what Lias and the others could fight against.


    "Soon, the representatives of the angels, the devil, and Azazel seem to be ready to hold talks. I heard that it seems that Azazel has something to say. Some people say that he might be doing something about Cocabile. I apologize for the matter, but I think it should be the peace agreement that Long Cheng said. I really didn''t expect that fallen angels like Asacher would also want peace.


    And we were also invited to participate in the meeting.Because we are the parties to this incident, we must report to the meeting."


    "Ah, so speaking, Asacher also invited me as a witness to the tripartite talks and signing of the peace agreement." Long Cheng said.


    "Really!" Yicheng said in surprise.


    "But according to Long Chengjun (master)''s strength, it is indeed enough to serve as a witness for the meeting." Then everyone said.


    "... Is "Vanishing Dragon" (Vanishing Dragon) from the side of the fallen angels?" Then Hyoto Ise said.


    "That''s right. Asacher is gathering divine artifact holders who possess the "God Slayer". "White Dragon", Vali is also the top holder among those people. I heard that "God Child Watcher" is added. (Grigorl) Among the strong cadres, he is also ranked fourth or fifth, but Kabil is not his opponent at all. He is already in a completely forbidden state. At this stage, he is better than your opponent Too much. By the way, he has completely focused on you and didn''t trouble you before because I told him not to look for you during the Holy Sword incident." Long Cheng replied.


    "Eh! Fourth, how strong. Then I am worried about my future. I''m dead." Hyoto Issei said worriedly.


    "Really, cheer me up. Have you forgotten your own ambitions? Are you the White Dragon Emperor? You can''t even overcome this difficulty. Talk about realizing your dreams!"


    "My dream! Yes, I am the man who wants to be the king of the harem, the white dragon emperor. If I don''t beat him, don''t want to become a stumbling block to my dream. Master, you will train me to death in the future, I We must defeat the White Dragon." Hyoto Kazue said passionately.


    In response, Long Cheng showed a smile of yue (yu).


    153. Friends Chorus


    "...... Yes, I would like to apologize to Aisha Al Jeter o Since the main gone, of course, can not be saved and love. I''m sorry, Aisha al-o Jeter. If you let cool down, if you wanted to hit me , I have no complaints." Xenovia moved her gaze to Asia, and then bowed and apologized.


    "...How come, I don''t plan to do that. Xenovia, I am quite satisfied with my current life. Although I am a devil, I have met important people-many important people. As long as there is such an encounter and the current life , I am very happy." Aisha smiled like a virgin and forgave Xenovia.


    "...The only believers who know the absence of God are me and you. Now I have no right to say anything to punish you, heresy or something. From a respected holy swordsman to a heresy, I will never forget what they saw I changed my attitude in an instant." When Xenovia said so, a lonely shadow seemed to flash in her eyes


    "Then I will retire first. To transfer to this school, I still have a lot to learn." Xenovia got up to leave the department.


    "Please, excuse me! Next time we have a holiday, a group of us are going out to play. Xenovia should we come together?" Aisha asked with a bright smile.


    Xenovia widened her eyes in surprise, and then said with a wry smile: "Let''s talk about it next time. This time I can''t get much fun. But¡ª"


    "but?"


    Xenovia smiled and said to Asia, who tilted her head, "Can you take me to the school another day?"


    "Okay!" Aisha answered with a smile too.


    "In the name of my holy sword Durandal-I hope I can compete with the holy swordsmen over there."


    "Okay. I won''t lose this time."


    Kiba also responded with a smile.Hearing him say this, Xenovia left the agency.


    Kiba exuded self-confidence and another strong feeling.It seems that the Holy Sword incident has changed him a lot.


    "Pop!" Lias clapped her hands vigorously.


    "Well, the members are here again, and the club activities will start again!"

 119 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 119

    "Yes!" everyone replied energeticly.Long Cheng and Orpheus were also smiling and participating in the activity.


    ...


    "Got a lot~? Seven Dragon Hall~?" Kouwang Town, in a karaoke box, Hyoto Kazue is holding a microphone to sing an anime song from the famous blooded animation "Seven Dragon Hall" by Akira Yamagata.


    "Okay! Seven Dragon Hall!"


    "Asshole! You can just sing due to Aisha sauce, ghost!"


    Matsuda and Motohama made a stir from time to time.


    Aisha seemed to have a good time too.


    Kitty and Orpheus didn''t care about singing at all, just eating pizza and ice cream.


    Kiryu wearing glasses is ordering a song.


    Kiba was drinking coffee elegantly, and Tosca was drinking juice beside him.


    As for Long Cheng, he is practicing his voice, and it will be his turn next.


    Taking advantage of this holiday, everyone implemented a half-day crazy play plan according to the original plan.


    The crowd gathered in front of the station.After Matsuda, who was 30 minutes late, came over, Long Cheng, the apprentices, Motohama and Kiryu beat him first, and then rushed straight to the bowling alley!


    After Motohama and Matsuda were fancyly beaten by three non-human boys for four rounds, everyone went to karaoke and sang.


    Aisha, Kitty and Orpheus are dressed as a goth loli today.This is Kiryu''s masterpiece.It''s amazing.


    After being transformed by the "master", Yicheng''s gaze never left Aisha.Long Cheng is considering whether the Japanese cat is not breaking the law.


    Everyone asked Saji too, but he shed tears and said, "The chairman forbids us to have sex with the opposite sex." He pushed it away.Let''s observe a moment of silence for Key students.


    After Yicheng finished singing, he stepped off the stage and took a drink to quench his thirst.


    "By the way, the Minister and Senior Sister Zhu Nai haven''t come yet." Yicheng said.


    "Didn''t they say they want to go shopping, they are inviting them next time. Huh?" Long Cheng said.Then the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Long Cheng turned on the phone and saw that it was an email from Rias.After Long Cheng opened it, he immediately saved the swimsuit photos in it and deleted the email, but Ise and the three could not see it.


    "Okay, it''s your turn next, Master." Yicheng handed the microphone in his hand to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng took the microphone and then stepped forward.


    "Ahem, then I will show my ugliness." Long Cheng said to everyone, then began to sing.


    "


    Far away


    Cross


    Sound of the chestnut


    ...


    DrawDelete


    Light


    "


    Halfway through, Hyoto Ise went out to go to the toilet, and then Kiba also went out.


    About ten minutes later, the two returned together. Kiba''s eyes were a little red, as if he had just shed tears.


    "Yoshi, Kiba, let''s sing in a passionate chorus!" This was the first sentence when the two of Ise walked in.


    Then Ise picked up a microphone, and Kiba smiled and took the microphone that Long Cheng stepped down and handed him.


    The passionate chorus of the two fully reflects the man''s friendship between Ise and Kiba.


    ...Later, Kiryu spread the photos taken when Ise and Kiba sang together to the academy, and the rumor that there was an ulterior secret between Ise and Kiba added another piece of evidence.


    ...


    It¡¯s summer now, not far from the end of the semester.


    That night, a call from Lias woke Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    When the two arrived, Hyoto Ise was enjoying Asia''s knee pillow, and the expressions of Lias and others were a little serious.


    Then Hyoto Issei told everyone about his encounter with Asacher while working.


    "It''s true that the three-party summit meeting of the demons, angels, and fallen angels is about to be held in this town, but the governor of the fallen angels suddenly invaded my territory and hindered our business...! Although he came for the peace of the three parties, but As the manager of Juwang Town, he didn''t even notify me and Cangna. He was a little too casual." Lias said angrily.


    "Furthermore, I heard that Asachel has a strong interest in artifacts. Although he is unlikely to shoot you, be careful."


    Hyoto Issei showed a scared expression.After all, a big man was staring at him, and Ise had already contacted him several times without any precautions, and said something about the people around him.


    Kiba showed his eyes to capture Ise and said, "I will protect Ise."


    "...No, that, you, I''m very happy to say that... But what should I say, a man who said this to me with a serious expression, I don''t know how to respond..." Hyoto Yicheng revealed Said with an awkward expression.


    154. The title king died


    "Of course you have to say this very seriously. You helped me, and you are my most important partner. When your partner is in trouble but doesn''t help, how can I call myself the "Knight" of Gremory''s family." Kiba is serious. Said.


    Um, Kiba said affectionately, if it is to a girl, then that girl will definitely fall, but if the target is Ise... why is gay in gay.


    However, Kiba didn''t care and continued: "It''s okay. My artifact has reached the state of "Forbidden Hand", and with the addition of Ise-classmate''s Chiryu Emperor cage hand, I think I can overcome any difficulties. Haha... Not long ago, I was not someone who could say such things. Being with you makes my heart bloody. But for some reason, I don¡¯t hate this feeling... I feel a warmth in my chest. ."


    "...You, you are disgusting...no, don''t come near me! Don''t, don''t touch me!" Ise said to Kiba with a disgusting expression.


    "Wh, how is this, Ise-classmate..." Kiba lowered his head and said disappointedly.


    "Just what to do... the other party is the Governor of Fallen Angels, and we can''t go to him." Lias said embarrassedly.


    "Well, you don''t need to worry. As far as I know about Asacher, it is just his evil taste."


    "I hope so." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, everyone obviously sighed.


    "It''s true as Long Chengjun said, Asathel has always been like this, Lias." A voice that did not belong to anyone on the scene suddenly appeared, and everyone looked in the direction where the voice came from-only one was seen. A smiling red-haired man stood there.

 120 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 120

    "Brother, brother, elder brother." Lias shouted in surprise.


    That''s right, the person who came is Rias''s brother, who is also the current demon king of the demon industry, Suzex o Lucifer.


    "Assasser will not do things like Cocabile before, but there will be pranks similar to this time. In other words, the governor-sama arrived in Japan earlier than planned." Sazek Si said so, and Gurefia followed behind him.


    Junai and the others, as Lias''s family members, knelt down when Suzex arrived.


    "Just relax. Today I came here as an individual." Suzex smiled and stopped everyone from moving.


    "Oh, Vaga has a lot. After all, this room is really boring. Although there are many young girls, it is very problematic to decorate only the magic circle." Szekes said with a wry smile, looking around.The decoration of the Supernatural Research Department is indeed incompatible with the beautiful girls.


    "Brother, you, why did you come here?"


    Hearing this, Suzexis excitedly took out a flyer and said: "What are you talking about, the parent visit day is coming soon, isn''t it? I think I should also come to participate. I really want to see my sister''s hard work in school. . Oh ha ha ha."


    "Yes, it was Gurefia who told her brother?" Lias, who was a little troubled, asked Gurefia.


    Hearing this, Gurefia nodded and replied: "Yes. The report submitted by the academy will be handed over to me who is responsible for the schedule of the family members of Gremory. Of course, I am also the "Queen" of His Majesty Szekes. Will report to the owner."


    Lias sighed when she heard Gurefia''s speech.


    "Even though I am a devil with busy affairs, I still want to participate in my sister''s parent visit day after listening to the report. Even if I have to take time off, I want to participate. Don''t worry, my father will also come." Szekes said with a hearty smile.


    "I, I''m not worried about that! Brother is the devil? How can you leave your job alone! The devil should not treat the demons differently!"


    "No, no, this is also work, Lias. Actually, I want to hold a tripartite meeting in this academy so that it will also be a site survey."


    "¡ª¡ª! Here? Really?"


    "Didn''t Long Cheng tell you? Asacher told me that he has invited Long Cheng to be a witness for the tripartite talks."


    "Um, that guy Asacher hasn''t told me about the place yet."


    "That''s it, it really looks like something he would do."


    "We have a certain fate with this school. My sister, the powerhouse of another world, the infinite dragon god Orpheus, the legendary Red Dragon Emperor, the holy swordsman, the user of the holy sword Durandal, The sisters of Demon King Seraphuo and Leviathan are all here, but Kabil and the White Dragon Emperor have also attacked here one after another. This is not a phenomenon that can be carried by two words by coincidence. Probably it is under a mixture of various powers , There was a certain distortion. As for the acceleration of the distortion, I think it should be the reason of the dragon." Suzex looked at Long Cheng, Orpheus and Hyoto Ise and said.


    "You are the devil. When we first met, my name was Xenovia." Xenovia greeted Suzex at this moment.


    "Hello, Xenovia. This is Thazeks Lucifer. Lias has reported to me. The user of the holy sword Durandal has actually reincarnated as a demon, and has become the sister''s dependent... honestly Say, when I first heard it, I thought I had a problem with my ear."


    "I never thought that I would become a demon. I was reincarnated as the object of my death in the past, and I still occasionally regret my bold actions... Well, yes. Why did I become a demon? Desperate myself? No, but At that time, I really felt that everything didn''t matter... But is it really okay to become a demon?" Xenovia started to give up again.


    "Hahaha, it¡¯s great that my sister has a lot of interesting family members. Xenovia, maybe you are not very comfortable when you just reincarnated, but I hope you can help her support the Gremory family as Lias¡¯ family members. Please. Up."


    "Famous in the Bible, the legendary Demon King Lucifer said so, I can''t refuse. Although I don''t know how far I can do it, but I will do my best." Hearing Suzex''s words, Jeno Wei Ya replied seriously.


    "Thank you." Suzex said with a smile.


    "Well, it won''t help to continue to talk about some complicated topics here. Well-but even though I come to the human world, it is already midnight. It''s so late. I wonder if there are any hotels available?"


    "Um, now, there is basically no hotel to stay in, right." Lias said with some trouble.


    "Then, can I stay with you for a night? I just have something to say to Long Chengjun and the infinite dragon god Orpheus." Hearing Lias'' words, Suzex faced Xiao Said the cat.


    In response to Suzex''s request, Long Cheng nodded to the little cat who asked him for help.


    155. Daily


    Everyone chatted for a while and went back to each house.


    Suzex and Gurefia followed Long Cheng to the kitten''s apartment.Gurefia, Kitten, and Orpheus sleep in Kitten''s bedroom, and Suzex and Long Cheng are in the same room.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Lucifer, I can only let you sleep on the floor." Long Cheng said apologetically, lying on the bed.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about it. To be honest, someone can treat me like a normal friend, I feel very happy."


    "Really, that''s good."


    "Can we talk."


    "Okay."


    "I heard how many times have you met Asachel?"


    "...Yes. Really, I found it all of a sudden, without thinking about the friction between the various forces. Besides, Lias and I have killed a few fallen angels before. It''s really a fan of chaos. People."


    "Hahaha, as you said, Asacher is such an inconsistent "Governor". But, to be honest, if it were not a matter of faction, he and I might become friends."


    "Well, he is really unpleasant."


    "The Sekiryuutei of another world, can I call you Long Cheng like Lias?"


    "Of course, my friends call me that."


    "Then, please call me Suzex, Lucifer is too productive."


    "Okay. Suzex."


    "By the way, Long Chengjun, what do you think of her sister, Lias?"


    "Eh?"


    "When I knew Lysa, you were just pretending to be Rias''s boyfriend. However, now it seems that you are not ordinary friends with good relationships. So, can you tell me?"


    "... To be honest. I like Lias. After all, I have been with her for a long time. You are his brother. I don''t need to say what she is like. But¡ª"


    "Yeah, yeah. Lias is so good that no one will hate it." Szecks smiled and nodded in agreement."but?"


    "To be honest, I still have some troubles. I always feel that if I accept Lias and Kitten, I feel a sense of guilt for Orpheus, although Orpheus also said she doesn''t care."


    "Well, that''s the case." Suzex nodded, "I can''t give you any advice on this matter. Although I hope Lias can be happy, it depends on your own feelings. All I can suggest is One sentence: Just don¡¯t deceive your heart."


    "Be sincere, don''t you?" Long Cheng seemed to understand something after hearing this, but couldn''t grasp the feeling. He scratched his head irritably, "Ah~ so annoying!"


    "Hahaha, this is youth, you have a lot of time, you can worry about it."


    "Eh~~But I''m past puberty."


    "But you are still in high school, aren''t you?"


    "I was speechless."


    "Hahaha, for us longevity species, youth is always there. Don''t bring yourself too much into the way of ordinary people, otherwise you will go crazy. It is very important for us to keep a young heart. ."


    "Really? Then should I claim to be a beautiful boy who will always be eighteen?" Long Cheng said silently.

 121 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 121

    "Well, I think it''s okay." Suzex smiled and agreed.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s not too early, go to bed." Long Cheng said, scratching his head.Then he lay down.


    "Good night, Long Cheng."


    ''Well, worry about it, Long Chengjun.And look forward to the day when you call me big brother.''Suzex smiled and lay down and began to sleep.


    ...


    Suzex and Gurefia left the Maojiang apartment the next day and lived in the high-end hotel in town.


    After all, although the two of Szekes didn''t care, it was still inconvenient for the two and Long Cheng to squeeze in the same apartment.


    After the two left, Long Cheng was finally able to sleep with his two pillows. Habit is really a terrible thing. Now if Long Cheng sleeps without holding those things, his sleep is a bit unstable.


    However, Suzex often took the people from the Supernatural Research Department to run around in the past few days. In his words, he was going to explore this small town, but everyone looked at him as if he was sightseeing...


    For people familiar with the matter, such as Lias, Zhu Nai, Gurefia and Long Cheng, said that Szekes just simply wanted to play. After all, he was boring to create a five-color Satan team.(Satan Red: Sazex o Lucifer, Satan Blue: Falbivin o Asmod, Satan Green: Akuka o Bezebu, Satan Powder: Seraphus o Levitan, Satan Yellow : Gurefia o Lukifergus.)


    But for people who don¡¯t understand, such as our Hyoudou Issei¡ª¡ª''How does the Demon Lord seem to be just playing?No, he is His Majesty the Demon King, he must look at things from a perspective that I can''t imagine!Whether it¡¯s playing against me in the playground (Your Majesty seems to want to set up a playground in the underworld), eating all the meals at the burger restaurant (Your Majesty said that he wants to invite well-known chain stores to the underworld to develop...), or to the shrine (Your Majesty uses the devil¡¯s The super magical power relieves the sacred power of the shrine and enters to worship. Can the devil really do anything!) At first glance, these are just sightseeing activities, and they must all be done with a sincere heart.


    It seems that as a devil, I am really ill-trained!The reason why the harem king is a distant goal for me is actually in this respect...?''


    Well, thinking gradually changed.


    ...


    Sunday


    Long Cheng, Orpheus and Kitten left home and went to school.


    The three also met Ise, Aisha and Xenovia on the road.


    By the way, Xenovia is living in Yicheng''s house due to cultural differences and being a primitive Christian.


    The six people greeted each other and then walked together.


    "Aisa, did you write that homework?"


    "Yes. Where is Xenovia?"


    "I...I don''t understand some Japanese. Can you teach me?"


    "Okay! Take it to me! But the Chinese characters may be a bit..."


    "Me too. It''s horrible for the Japanese to learn such complicated words. From here, you can also glimpse the strengths of the economic powers. But in general, the Chinese are the best. I heard that there are just "animals". There are four ways to write this character."


    "very scary!"


    Aisha and Xenovia chatted casually.Although the situation at the first meeting was terrible, after several twists and turns, the two of them now have a very good relationship.After class, I always act with three of my classmates, Kiryu Lanhua.


    They were both Christians, and perhaps it was also the main reason why their two relationships became better.


    The boys also called them a duo of foreign beautiful girls called "Aisa of Quietness" and "Genovia of Motion".


    By the way, Orpheus and the kitten are called [Black and White Shuangluo] by good people, although Long Cheng thinks [Chocolate and Vanilla] sounds better.


    156. How can there be no swimsuit benefits in summer?


    "So, this is the Lord''s will."


    "Yes, the difficulty of Chinese must be the Lord''s will. It is the temper for us."


    "Amen...Woo!"


    Just like this, the two always pray together whenever they think of something, and then get hurt at the same time.


    "What the hell are you doing..." Everyone unknowingly walked to the entrance of the academy, and Lias saw the church duo holding their heads and squatting on defense, and said silently.


    "Let''s go!" With that said, Leah led the crowd in one direction.


    "By the way, Lias, what on earth did you call us over?" Long Cheng asked.


    "Hmph, okay, let me tell you, today is our exclusive swimming pool open day." Lias said with a smile.


    "Yes! It''s summer, the school swimming pool is indeed going to be open. Damn, why doesn''t Huaxia''s school have a swimming pool!" Long Cheng complained.


    "Yes, I remembered! I''m going to the swimming pool today! The long-awaited open day of the swimming pool! Hey hey, the dead reservoir of Aisha sauce, and the girls'' swimsuit gestures...(? ?)" Hyotoichi Cheng exclaimed excitedly.


    "In exchange for being able to use the swimming pool first, I promised Cangna to clean the swimming pool." Lias said.


    Not long after, Kiba and Tosca came to the school holding little hands.Then, with everyone''s efforts, the swimming pool became sparkling.


    "Oh! Aisha-chan''s dead reservoir is so cute. Xenovia''s bikini is also so sexy! Grandpa, am I in heaven?" Hyoto Ise looked at the two in the pool and said panting.


    "What are you talking about, Ise. How can the devil go to heaven? This is reality."


    "Yes, it was not a dream, ooh, compared to being hated by all the girls a year ago, now I am surrounded by beautiful girls, like a dream."


    "Don''t cry, Ise. Compared to your dreams, this is just a piece of cake. Orpheus and Baiyin-chan''s dead reservoir and the gesture of swimming with a floating board are so cute, oh, Lias and Zhu Nai is also very bold in clothes. Ahem, anyway, Yicheng, let''s enjoy it first."


    "Oh! It''s the master. Damn, why don''t I have Motohama''s ability to quantify my figure!"


    "Haha, how do you say it? As expected of you." Kiba, wearing swimming trunks, sat next to Ise and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you won''t understand such a handsome guy! Except the master!"


    "Eh~ Don''t look at me like this, I''m actually interested in beautiful women," Kiba said with a smile.


    "That...that..." At this moment Tosca also put on a swimsuit and walked out of the locker room, and came behind Kiba.


    The three of them turned their heads, and Tosca looked very beautiful in white dead water and her silver hair.Feeling the sight of the three of them, Tosca became a little shy, she twitched the edge of the swimsuit and said to Kiba.


    "Then...that...Isaiah, can...can you teach me to swim?" Tosca asked with a flushed face.


    "Okay." Kiba looked at Tosca with gentle eyes and replied softly.


    Seeing the two of them teaching swimming in a pink atmosphere, Long Cheng and the two only showed a gratified smile, and then the two also got out of the pool and everyone played.


    Long Cheng held Orpheus in one hand and the kitten in the other, teaching them how to swim.


    "Puff--Acheng... I''m sorry, but you have to practice with us..."


    "No, no, it''s okay. It''s also fun to practise swimming with you two cute girls. Oh, the swimsuits of Kitty Chan and Orpheus Chan are so cute.¡±


    "Is it? Seniors like it." Kitty said happily.


    "Well, sure enough Kiryu was right. Long Cheng would be very excited to see us dressed like this." Orpheus said calmly.

 122 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 122

    That''s right, the dead reservoir water worn by Kitten, Orpheus, Aisha, and Tosca were all proposed by our [Dashi] Kiryu Lanhua.It seems that since the last time she sang karaoke, she became acquainted with the three of them, and then she also made friends with Tosca through Aisha and Xenovia.


    "Origin... Is it the ghost idea of ??Kiryu Lanhua? This guy is really, what did he say to Orpheus!" Long Cheng was speechless.


    "Don''t you like it?" Orpheus asked.


    "No, I like what Orpheus sauce wears." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "Well, let''s continue." As they said, Orpheus and the kitten took Long Cheng''s hand and continued to practice swimming.


    "It''s the end." The kitten and Orpheus failed to stop in time after swimming for about 25 meters, and ran into Long Cheng with the same posture as if they were rushing over to hold Long Cheng. .


    Long Cheng was leaned against the wall of the swimming pool, and the three formed an ambiguous posture.Orpheus and Kitten looked at each other, they nodded to each other, and then pressed their faces.


    Feeling the scent of the two and the soft touch on his cheeks, Long Cheng''s heart agitated, he hugged the waists of the two, and then each came on their lips.


    Long Cheng saw the blushing little faces of the two, and just wanted to do something¡ª¡ª


    "Wow!" The sound of someone jumping into the swimming pool broke the pink atmosphere of the three.It was a swimming competition between Lias and Zhu Nai.


    When they were disturbed by the two, the few of them did not have the urge just now. The three of them went ashore and sat by the pool. Long Cheng hugged them and watched the match between Lias and Zhu Nai.


    In the water, Ise transferred the power of the Sekiryuutei to his own eyes, allowing him to capture the welfare of any place.


    ...


    About twenty minutes later


    Kitten, Orpheus, and Aisha fell asleep on the plastic mat by the swimming pool.


    Tosca was playing with Kiba in the swimming pool. Tosca smiled very brightly, while Kiba smiled with relief.


    Hyoto Issei just called away the mysterious Xenovia.


    Zhu Nai didn''t know where he went.


    At this moment Lias came over, holding a bottle of something like lotion in her hand.


    Lias beckoned to Long Cheng, blushing, and said, "Well, Long Cheng Jun, please apply sunscreen lotion to me."


    ''Nani!Unexpectedly, I would have the opportunity to get such benefits.''Long Cheng touched his hot nose and said solemnly, "Well! Leave it to me!"


    "This is a special cosmetic sunscreen. Can you wipe my back?" Lias handed the lotion to Long Cheng, and then said on the plastic mat lying on the side.


    "Yeah! Well!"


    "Then, I will prepare now." Lias blushed and unbuttoned her bikini top.Although there is a plastic cushion to resist, Long Cheng can still see a perfect arc.


    "Ahem, then I''m here." Long Cheng poured the lotion on his hand and rubbed it.


    "Yeah." Lias replied softly. After casting her bright red hair, Long Cheng could see that her ears had turned pink.


    "Snapped--!"


    "Yeah--!"


    "Sorry, are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s just a bit icy, go ahead."


    157. Sudden Confession


    Long Cheng''s hands kept walking on Lias'' back, spreading the lotion evenly.


    Following Long Cheng''s movements, Lias'' body began to tremble slightly, and her body temperature rose a little.


    "Long Chengjun."


    "What...what''s wrong?"


    "I..." Lias said, sitting up from the ground.


    Long Cheng blushed inside and turned his head aside.


    "Um... you put on your clothes first."


    "Puff--!" Regardless of what Long Cheng said, Lias directly threw him to the ground.


    "That...that..." Long Cheng just wanted to say something when a fragrant wind hit his mouth and blocked his mouth.


    "Long Cheng, I...I like you!" Lias said, looking at Long Cheng seriously.


    "..."


    "Is it..." Facing Long Cheng''s silence, Lias said disappointedly, and then stood up and left.


    Seeing Lias''s sad look, Long Cheng felt as if his heart was tangled together, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    ''Don''t deceive your heart.''The unexplained Long Cheng remembered what Szekes said, he took Lias'' hand and hugged her in his arms: "I...I like you too."


    "Really...?" Lias said in tears, covering her mouth with her hand.


    "Ah. It''s true!"


    "Papa!" When Long Cheng answered Lias seriously, a burst of warm applause suddenly sounded.


    Long Cheng turned his head suspiciously, except that Yicheng and Xenovia were missing, and Aisha was really asleep.Cat and Orpheus both sat up and patted their little hands. Zhu Nai who appeared suddenly looked at them with squinting and smiling. Kiba and Tosca were facing Long Chengliang in the swimming pool. People cast a blessed smile.


    "What...what''s the situation!" Long Cheng said with a dazed expression.


    "Hehehe, these are actually Lias'' plans. She has already told everyone except Ise of her confession plan." Zhu Nai explained with a smile.


    "Eh--!"


    "I didn''t tell classmate Yicheng because he was afraid he would inform you. Although Long Chengjun reacted differently from the original plan, the result was good." Kiba said at this time.


    "What about you? Even you are hiding from me?" Long Cheng said to Orpheus and the kitten.


    "Eh hey!" (.?¦Ø?.)? For Long Cheng, the two just bought a cute.


    Long Cheng couldn''t do anything about it. Anyway, he earned it, but he was a little speechless by their calculations. Generally speaking, shouldn''t the confession be done in secret?But without them, Long Cheng didn''t know when he would completely accept Lias and Kitten.


    "By the way, what about Yicheng?"


    "Ah, our task for Xenovia is just to let her hold Ise during the few minutes that Lias confessed. They should be nearby, why haven''t they returned?"


    After everyone awakened Aisha, they found the two under Aisha''s instinct.

 123 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 123

    ...


    "it hurts!"


    "Huh, perverted senior!"


    "Can you blame me? It was Xenovia who took me to the equipment preparation room, and then suddenly said: Let me have a baby. I was scared too! Damn it, obviously I haven''t done anything yet. You are here."


    "Oh, Ise belongs to me!"


    "Aisha, I can¡¯t say anything. Ise¡¯s classmate is the Red Dragon Emperor of this generation. It¡¯s basically certain to become a superior demon. It¡¯s just a matter of time. A strong man like Ise has three wives and four concubines. Is it normal? Look, isn''t Long Chengjun too."


    "Um... that''s how it is said, but..."


    "Furthermore, Aishachan, I am not trying to take Yicheng away from you. We should be united as primitive Christians, shouldn''t we." Xenovia spoke solemnly.


    "Um~ makes sense." Aisha was successfully persuaded by Xenovia.


    "Oh, this is really a good school." When everyone walked out of the school, a voice came from the side.It was a beautiful boy wearing a black leather jacket with dark silver hair.


    The young man opened a pair of stunning blue and clear eyes, and said with an angelic smile: "It''s been a long time, well, it''s actually not too long, Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Sekiryuutei, Hyoto Ise ."


    "Yeah." Long Cheng and Orpheus nodded towards Vali.


    "Uh...Yes." Yicheng responded with some fear.


    "Hyoto Issei, where do you think your strength ranks in this world?"


    Hearing what Valli said, Yicheng shook his head suspiciously.


    "In terms of your balancebreaker state, your strength is counted from top to bottom, probably in four digits-between one thousand and one thousand two hundred. No, it is possible based on the host''s ability Further behind?"


    Ise was only surprised at this.


    "There are many strong men in this world. Even Sazeks Lucifer, known as the "crimsonsatan" (crimsonsatan), can''t make the top ten with his demonstrated strength."


    "Are there so many people better than His Majesty Szekes? Honestly, I can''t imagine what I am now." Hyouto said.


    At this time, Vali held up a finger and said, "But the first place has been determined-unshakable."


    "Who? You don''t want to say that you are the strongest?"


    Hearing this, Vali shook his head, "I am not. I can''t even defeat Lucifer. Hyoto Ise, the strongest in this world is among you."


    "Could it be..." After hearing Vali''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at the two Long Cheng.


    "That''s right. Ouroboros Dragon Orpheus, she is the undisputed strongest in the world, even if everyone except her gathers, she is far from her opponent.


    Only Apocalypse Dragon (Apocalypse Dragon), who is always flying in the cracks of the dimension, can fight her.No, maybe Long Cheng could reach that level, after all, he was the man Orpheus chose."


    "White Dragon Emperor, what is your purpose in coming here!" Lias frowned and said.


    "I''m not here to fight today. I just want to take a look at the school I visited a few days ago. I came to Japan with Asscher. I came here just to kill time. I won''t be here with Hyoto until the tripartite talks are over. Yicheng fights. And¡ªI also have a lot of things to do.¡± Vali replied, and he took a deep look at Long Cheng, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Then, I will leave. Goodbye, everyone." After saying that, Vali turned and left.


    "Ah, that''s true, why bother to come over one by one." Hyoto Yicheng said, holding his forehead.Indeed, since Hyoudou Issei reincarnated as a demon, the incident has really happened continuously, and its impact has also been increasing.


    "Okay, it''s useless to consider these now. Let''s go back first." Long Cheng said, and then took Orpheus, the kitten and Lias away.


    Well, yes, Rias also decided to live with Long Cheng.


    158. No. 1 in the Devil Construction Industry


    "Heh~ what''s going on? Are we lost?" Looking at the super mansion in front of him, Long Cheng couldn''t help but doubt his memory.


    "It''s here, the house opposite hasn''t changed." Orpheus said.


    "I asked my brother to do it for me. After all, the home of Kitty Sauce is not big, and it seems crowded with me, so I asked my brother to help me remodel it. Of course I got Kitty''s consent. "Lias said with a smile.


    "But... this is only one morning! Hey~ The devil construction industry is so terrifying. Ordinary people will notice such a big change."


    Rias just smiled back at this.


    Well, Long Cheng understood in an instant, he must have used hints and other powers. As for the other customers in the previous apartment, it was not easy to get it under the money of the Gremory Consortium.In this regard, Long Cheng can only say that he can''t afford to provoke him.


    ...


    Monday, Parent Visit Day


    "This is impossible!"


    "Damn it! That new transfer student... unexpectedly... unexpectedly..."


    "Is it true that the rumor is true? Not only Kitty Sauce and Orpheus Sauce, but even Lias-sama..."


    "You~lu~sai~nai~huh!"


    "Why do I have more gasoline and torches in my hand?"


    This is the wailing of the boys when the four of Long Cheng walked all the way to Juwang Academy.


    "Look, it''s the beast Ise!"


    "Damn it! Even the transfer student, why can the beast Ise of the satyr trio have such a beautiful blessing!"


    "Have you heard? It is said that Xenovia who is with Hyoto is also a Christian."


    "What! Is that guy Hyoudou really interesting to nuns? And he got it? Really envy...no, a good ghost."


    "This one will also be burned to death!"


    This is Hyoto Issei bringing Aisha and Xenovia to the school.


    "Good morning, sir, and everyone. Ha~" Hyoto Issei greeted everyone, and then yawned as if he was not getting enough sleep.


    "Good morning. Ise, did you not rest yesterday, OK? Are you already an adult?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, if that''s the case, it''s fine. It''s just that Xenovia slept so badly that she kicked me out of bed." Hyoto Iseki said with a wry smile.


    "You are really... miserable. But don''t complain, Xenovia is also a big beauty anyway, but her personality is a little bit off. Look, those boys have jealous eyes on us." Long Cheng patted him. Said on his shoulder.


    "Haha, too. I didn''t even dare to think about it a year ago. Okay, let''s go. Today is the Parent Visit Day." The crowd walked into the school.


    Separated from Lias and the others at the school gate, Long Cheng and the four went to teach.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, Matsuda and Motohama leaned over.


    "Ise''s parents will come here?"

 124 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 124

    "Yes. It should be said that both parents came to see Asia and Xenovia."


    "Ah, I understand. If Aisha and Xenovia are my daughters, I want to participate anyway." Matsuda nodded and said.


    "Now, Long Chengjun, how about you?"


    "My family is not here."


    "Eh~ By the way, does Long Chengjun live alone? We haven''t played at Long Chengjun''s house yet." Motohama said.


    "Uh, haha..." Long Cheng could only laugh at Yuanhama''s words and fooled him.If the two of them knew that they lived together with Orpheus, Kitten and Lias without shame, Long Cheng would have many strange rumors again.


    "It''s the first time I have experienced this kind of activity, and I feel so looking forward to it." This is Aisha and the girls coming over.


    "Ise," Xenovia said.


    To be honest, Xenovia is also very popular with boys because she is also a beautiful girl.Maybe it''s because of her excellent physical fitness. I heard that girls also like her very much.


    "What''s wrong, Xenovia?"


    "Sorry, I suddenly said that to you last time. It seems that I was too impulsive and didn''t consider your condition. I thought about it, and it is still too difficult to do that suddenly."


    In this regard, Hyoto Issei kept smiling.''Well, I was really scared, and suddenly said that I would have a baby with me.No, I can have sex with girls, and I really want to do that.If the subject is Xenovia, I''m super OK!But it still has to be done step by step.''


    "Because of this-let''s practice with this first." With that said, Xenovia took out a few small packages directly from her pocket-that was a condom!


    Suddenly, what Xenovia had on her hand attracted the attention of the whole class.


    "...You, you''re an idiot¡ª¡ª! Actually, I actually took out this kind of thing in front of so many people!" Hyoudou Issei said in shock.


    There was a rushing voice in the classroom.The two of Hyoto Ise also became the center of the class''s attention. After all, it was a little exciting to take out this thing at school.


    "In the world where I originally lived, it was quite controversial whether or not to use this, but in terms of Japan''s national conditions, I think it would be less problematic to wear it."


    ''This kind of thing is good!Deal with the current atmosphere first!Everyone in the class is looking at us with strange eyes!''Hyoto Issei used his 800-watt eyeballs, crazily suggesting Xenovia.


    "If others think that I have that kind of relationship with you... I personally think it''s good, but you should also consider the time and occasion!" Seeing that Xenovia did not understand, Hyoto Iseki whispered to her .


    However, Xenovia tilted her head, as if she didn''t quite understand the situation.


    "Ah, Aisha, I''ll give you a few of these. It is said that there will be problems if there is no precaution. The relationship between men and women is really complicated." With that said, Xenovia took out a few more from her pocket. To Aisha.


    Aisha raised a question mark on her head, but the ergonomic glasses girl Kiryu leaned in her ear and whispered.Aisha flushed immediately after hearing this, but she still accepted the things.


    "Oh oh oh, Aisha sauce, you look so delicious now." Old Siji Tongsheng Lan Hua said with a smile covering his mouth.


    "I, am I delicious?" Aisha tilted her head and asked Ise.


    "Uh, uh¡ªshould be delicious, right?"


    "Great, Aisha! He is willing to eat you!" Kiryu seemed quite moved.


    Ise was bewildered by this.


    "Damn--! Asia is going to be eaten!"


    "This is a big deal... you have to summon the companions of the "Asia Committee" to formulate countermeasures!"


    So Motohama Matsuda was not quite right about this, and seemed to have been seriously hit!


    "Damn Ise--!"


    "You better get sick!"


    "It''s terrible¡ªit''s a beast. If there''s anything else, please don''t infect Aisha, don''t mess up Aisha."


    The boys in the class started to riot, and Long Cheng said that he was just a melon-eating crowd, don''t pay attention to him.


    Just when Hyoto Issei was about to be executed by the boys, Asia rescued him with her gentle angelic light.


    159. The Devil Girl: Serapura Levitan


    After a period of farce, the class finally started, and the parents of the classmates filed in through the open back door.


    The first session was English class, and Ise and the demons showed no panic.After being reincarnated as demons, they can understand all languages, of course, writing is another matter.


    However, this time the teacher did not ask everyone to open the textbook, but one person sent out a piece of clay.


    The teacher happily said, "Dear students--please use the paper clay that you sent down to squeeze out what you like. Animals, people, or houses. It¡¯s also true that what comes to mind is presented in detail. One of the English conversations. Let''stry!"


    After the teacher finished speaking, the students in the class moved their hands.


    Touching the paper clay in his hands, Long Cheng closed his eyes, and then his hands began to pinch the paper clay continuously.


    "Wow! Master...Long Cheng-jun, you are so amazing!" Yicheng, who was worrying about something, noticed that the clay in Long Cheng''s hands was forming at an astonishing speed.


    Yicheng''s startled breath caught everyone''s attention, "Huh? Long Cheng Jun is really good."


    "This is a figurine, right? It''s so realistic."


    "Nine people. Two of them seem to be Long Chengjun and Orpheus sauce."


    "Who are the other seven? Long Chengjun''s friend in China?"


    "By the way, those girls are really beautiful."


    The discussion of the crowd awakened Long Cheng, who was addicted to squeezing clay. He looked at the nine people on the table in a circle, showing a nostalgic smile.


    "Okay, okay, everyone is almost ready to finish their homework. And Yicheng, if you can''t think of anything, close your eyes and think about it." The teacher opened his mouth to maintain class order.


    The classroom became quiet in an instant, and Hyoto Kazei closed his eyes at the teacher''s reminder.


    His hands began to move involuntarily.


    "Bing, Hyoto-san." The teacher patted his hand on Ise''s shoulder and said tremblingly.


    "It''s love, Aishachan!"


    "This, this is art."


    The students rioted again.


    "It''s so amazing... Hyoto-san, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of talent... It''s really correct to choose this way of teaching. I have discovered another student''s unknown ability..." the teacher said with tears from the corner of his eyes Said.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of ability hidden in my body... As long as it is related to ergonomics, it will easily blossom and bear fruit in me. Even I can''t help but start admiring myself." Yicheng looked at his hands. Muttered to himself.


    "Then, is that Aishachan? Damn it! Ise that bastard! As expected, I have already been with Aishachan...!"

 125 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 125

    "This is not true! How could Aisha and the beast...!"


    This kind of screaming sound can still be heard in the class, but at the moment when I don''t know who yelled "Five Thousand!", the class changed its tone.


    "No, six thousand!"


    "I am out of seven thousand, Aisha little angel belongs to me."


    "What a joke! I want to buy it for tonight! Eight thousand!"


    There was a lot of noise in the classroom.As for Aisha, she fainted happily after seeing that the person Ise pinched was her.


    In the end, Hyoto Issei did not sell his art that was so expensive, but gave it to his parents for preservation.


    ...


    Lunch break


    "Oh, Lias, why are you looking so bad?" When the crowd came out for a walk, they ran into Lias and Zhu Nai who came out to buy drinks.


    "Acheng, don''t say it. It''s not the parents'' visit day. The elder brother''s father is here." Lias said, holding her forehead.


    "Ah, Minister. You are here too." At this moment, Kiba took Tosca''s hand and walked over.


    "Oh, Yudou. Are you here to buy tea?"


    Hearing Rias¡¯s question, Kiba pointed to the front of the corridor and said, ¡°No, we heard that a witch is holding a photo session, so I plan to take a look.¡±


    After hearing Kiba''s words, everyone was also intrigued, planning to go see the so-called witch together.


    "Click, click!" As the flash went off, a group of boys with cameras in hand gathered in a corner of the corridor, not knowing what they were taking.


    Everyone struggled through the human wall and saw the so-called witch.


    "Ah, I remember, that character should be from "Magic Girl Silver Color Spiral 7 Alternative".My regular customer, Mi Lutan''s favorite character."Hyoto Issei said.


    It was a beautiful girl with a lively double ponytail haircut and a pink magic girl costume. The girl turned around with a magic wand.The guys with the camera on the side are all excited to take pictures, the little pants are looming under the skirt...


    "This¡ª!" Lias panicked when she saw the girl.


    "Hey hey hey! What kind of a photo session is held in a place where people come and go, you are very bold!" At this time, as everyone¡¯s acquaintance in the student union, Sajimoto Shiro also rushed into the crowd, still saying so. .


    A girl who appeared to be a member of the Student Union also followed behind Shito and came to the photography scene in the crowd center.


    "Okay, okay, disband and disband! Today is a day for public visits! Don''t cause commotion in such a place!" Facing Saji, the boys could only leave unwillingly.


    Only Long Cheng, the two of them from the student union, and the cosplay girl remained in place.


    "Also, please don''t dress like that? Wait, are you the parent of the student? If so, there should be more suitable clothes. This way we will be very troublesome." Saigen Shiro said.


    "Huh-but this is my formal dress" Facing Saji''s persuasion, the girl just put on a cute pose and didn''t even listen.


    Saji gritted his teeth a bit, but found Rias was there and bowed to her and said, "Ah, Senior Sister Rias came just right. We are taking His Majesty and Senior Sister''s father to visit the school."


    Saji looked at the back of the corridor, and President Cangna came with two red-haired men.


    "What''s the matter? Saji, I don''t usually tell you to solve problems concisely--" The always serious President Cang Na couldn''t speak after seeing the girl.


    "Cangnachan! I found you" The girl embraced Cangna excitedly after seeing her.


    "Oh, it''s Seraphim. You''re here too." Suzex and the two greeted the girl.


    "Is your Majesty Levitan?" Ise also reacted at this moment.


    "Yes, this is one of the current four demon kings, Your Majesty Seraphim Levitan. It is also Cangna''s sister." Zhu Nai said.


    "Huh--!" After being confirmed, Hyoto Ise shouted excitedly, after all, Serapura was Ise''s idol.


    "Your Majesty Seraphim, long time no see."


    "Oh, it''s RiasLong time no see~~How are you doing recently?"


    "Yes, yes, thanks to you." Because her tone was too cute, even Lias was a little troubled.


    160. Can''t think of a title


    "Are you here to visit Sanna''s class today?" Lias continued to ask.


    "YeahCangna sauce is too much, I didn''t tell me the news of the parents'' visit day! Really! My sister was about to attack the heavens under the big blow" Seraflu pouted and pointed her wand at The sky said with great momentum.


    "Everyone, greet your majesty." Lias said.


    "Fortunately, I am Long Cheng, Lias Gremory''s boyfriend. Please advise." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Orpheus." Orpheus said lightly.


    "Fortunately, fortunately meeting, I am Hyoudou Issei! I am Lias Gremory''s servant "soldier"! Please advise!" Ise looked a little nervous.


    Then everyone said to Serapura in turn.


    "Fortunately, I am the Demon King Seraphu LevitanYou can call me "Levi sauce"" COSPLAY girl-oh no, it''s the Demon Lord Seraphu Levitan who is more awkward V-shaped gesture said.


    ''This, this is too frivolous--''This is the voice of everyone present.


    "Hey, Suzex sauce, these two boys are rumored. The Emperor Red Dragon from another world and his apprentice Draige?"


    "Yes, Long Cheng-kun is not only the Seiryu-emperor of another world, but also inherited the holy spear. And Hyoudou Issei is the Seiryu-emperor of this generation." In the face of Seraphus'' frivolous performance, Szekesz Just answered with a smile.


    "Oh, oh, Uncle Gremory."


    "Yeah. Your Majesty Seraphim, your outfit is really peculiar. As a devil dressed like this, I think it seems a bit unsuitable..."


    "Oh, uncle don''t you know? This country is so popular now?" Seraphus spread the wrong knowledge seriously.


    "Oh, that''s it. It seems that I am ignorant." Lias'' father replied with a smile.


    "Hahahaha, my father. Please don''t believe this kind of statement. This is just a joke by Seraphim."


    The three of Gremory and Seraphim talked together.


    "Ministry, Minister, that His Majesty Levitan seems to be quite frivolous, far beyond my imagination..." Hyoto said.


    "I forgot to tell you-no, in fact, I don''t want to tell you. The current four demon kings, each of them is like her, very frivolous in private, even to the point of exaggeration." Lias sighed. Said.


    "Cangnachan, what''s the matter with you? Your face is red? It''s rare to see my sister again, you should be happier? My sister thinks we should shout "Sister!" "Cangna!" and then hold together and stage the Lily plot. !" Seraphim said in a voice.


    Hui Cangna, whose eyes twitched, looked regretful and said, "...Sister, sister. This is my school, and I will be the president of the student council here...Even if it¡¯s her own, my sister¡¯s actions are still too much...I Can''t tolerate that kind of clothing."


    "Why, Cangna! My sister is so sad to hear Cangna say this! Cangna also knows that my sister wants to be a magical girl! My sister wants to wipe out the angels and fallen angels with a sparkling wand" Fleur spoke solemnly ashamed and dangerous.

 126 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 126

    "Sister, please respect yourself. Sister, you are the devil, and your sparkle can destroy a country in just a few minutes." Wen Yan Cangna was also a little angry.


    "Now, Saji. During the previous fallen angel cadre attack, the president did not find her sister... From this point of view, it shouldn''t be because of a bad relationship?" At this time, Ise and Saji were whispering.


    "No, it''s the opposite. I heard that His Majesty Seraphim Levitan spoils her sister too much, and it will become very serious if she comes to her. If she learns that her sister may be defiled by the fallen angel, I don''t know what his Majesty will do. Probably a war will start right away. At that time, he didn''t notify His Majesty Seraphim, but it was the right thing to find His Majesty Lucifer. But although it was the first time I saw His Majesty, it was too..." The corner of the key eye twitched.


    "Woo-I can''t take it anymore!" President Cang Na, who was always calm and calm, ran and fled the scene, tears still in her eyes.


    "Wait! Cangnachan! Where do you want to leave your sister and run!" Seraphus chased after her.


    "Please don''t follow!"


    "Hate--! Don''t abandon your sister--! Cangna sauce--!"


    "How many times have I told you, don''t add "sauce" when you call me!"


    "Well. Sidi''s house is really peaceful. You think so too, Leah Chan?"


    "Brother, please don''t add "sauce" after my nickname..." Lias blushed and replied.


    "How is this... Leah-chan. You used to be the elder brother who kept screaming. Wherever I go, you will follow wherever I go... Have you entered the rebellious period... Or if you have a boyfriend, you don¡¯t want your brother... ¡­" Suzex was hit hard, although there should be some tricks to Lias.


    "Enough! Brother! Why do you want to take care of my childhood-"


    "Fuck!" Lias''s father took the camera and took a picture of the angry Lias, looking very emotional.


    "This look is pretty good, Lias. It''s great for you to grow so big... I want to take a good photo of my wife who can''t be there today."


    "Father! Really!"


    Gremory and his son started to tease Rias.


    "His Majesty the Demon King, and the family of His Majesty the Demon King, have an interesting point in common." Zhu Nai said to everyone at this time.


    "common point?"


    "Several demon kings are very interesting, but your majesty¡¯s brothers and sisters are all stubborn people, without exception. Ha ha ha ha, it must be because the free-spirited brothers and sisters became the demon king, others have to take a stern look."


    "Are you Long Chengjun from another world?" Lias'' father came over.


    "Ah, yes. Hello, uncle."


    "Hello. I''m Rias'' father, Giorgios Gremory, the kid Rias has caused you a lot of trouble."


    "No, no. Lias is very capable, but the recent events are beyond the scope of her can handle, of course I have to help."


    "Hahaha, really? What do you think of that kid?"


    "Well, Lias is very serious in doing things, whether it is for her subordinates or friends. I like Lias very much. Haha..." Long Cheng touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? That''s good. Long Chengjun!"


    "Hi. Uncle."


    "Actually I hope you can call me father."


    "Really. Father, what are you talking to Acheng!" At this moment, Lias and Szekes came over.


    "Ah, isn''t it a matter of time?"


    "But..." Long Cheng and Lias looked at each other, blushing and lowered their heads.


    "Okay, Father, don''t worry." Suzex said.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t say anything. Young people are so shy."


    "Lias, you have worked hard." Long Cheng whispered to her.


    "Ok."


    161. Handing Tea to the Lady Lady


    "Oh, Ise."


    "Ah, dad."


    At this time, Hyoto Issei''s parents came here.


    "Hyoto Issei, are these two your parents?" Rias'' father asked.


    "Ah, yes. They are my parents."


    "That''s it. Hmm." Lias'' father walked to the two of them.


    "Fortunately, I am Rias'' father."


    "This, this, this, hello! Ah, uh, I''m Hyoto Issei''s father! Issei has caused a lot of trouble to Lias at school. Uh-then..." Issei''s parents are somewhat Be cautious, after all, although Yicheng didn''t tell them his true situation, they also knew that Yicheng would work in the Gremory Enterprise in the future, which is now regarded as an internship.


    "No, Mr. Yicheng works very hard. We really need talents like Yicheng. I had always wanted to find time to visit the two of them. But Suzex and I are very busy, and I really can¡¯t spare time. Look. I¡¯m lucky to come today, and I¡¯m fortunate enough to meet both of you."


    "Don''t, don''t say that! I always talk to my husband-no, no, I mentioned to my husband that I should visit Gremory''s house."


    "Yeah. I really want to find a place to sit down and have a good chat with the two of you. It''s too eye-catching here."


    "Kiba."


    "Yes."


    "Sorry, can you show us a place where we can sit down and talk?"


    Kiba bowed to Ise''s parents and walked down the corridor to lead the way.


    Then the three followed Kiba to leave, but Suzex stayed.


    "Lias."


    "What''s the matter, sir brother?"


    "Come with me. Sorry, Long Chengjun, let me borrow my sister from you. Will Zhu Nai come with me too?"


    "Okay. I''m fine..." Long Cheng nodded.


    So Suzex took Lias and Zhu Nai, not knowing where they went.


    ...


    In the evening, Lias'' father, Suzex and Gurefia once again lived in the residence of Long Cheng.

 127 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 127

    After eating dinner, the two of Suzex also screened Lias''s class video, so ashamed that Lias fled back to the room, Long Cheng also chased after her to comfort her.


    Then even Suzex and Gurefia came to the room where they were.


    "We slipped out because I have something to discuss with you. Lias, it''s a follow-up to that incident during the day."


    "It''s about your other "monk" (bishop)."


    "But, elder brother, about that kid''s ability..."


    "I think you can already control his power. This is my judgment as the devil Lucifer."


    ...


    After school the next day.


    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department stood in front of the "Forbidden Classroom" on the first floor of the old school building.


    Lias''s other [monk] is sealed here.It was heard that the senior officials thought his ability was too dangerous, and Elias could not fully control his ability at the time, so he was sealed by orders.


    Several layers of seals that read "KEEPOUT!!" were affixed to the door of this classroom, and incantations were also engraved.


    "He is here, basically living in it all day. However, the sealed spell will be unlocked in the middle of the night and you can leave the room and move around, but only in the old school building. But the person involved is not willing to do this." Silk introduced to everyone.


    "Yes, is it a snail dwelling?" Hyoto Issei asked questioningly.


    Lias nodded in agreement.


    Kiba tore off the seal, and Rias and Juno started to untie the seal.


    "But he is the one who signed the most contracts among the family members." Lias said to everyone.


    "It is through the computer to sign a special contract with humans. Some humans do not want to meet with us directly. Faced with this type of humans, they usually negotiate through other forms to establish relationships. At this time, this problem can be solved through computers. . His computer transaction ratio is among the newly-introduced demons, but it is among the top spears." Zhu Nai added.


    "It''s amazing! Negotiation through the computer! Use this method to sign a contract with humans!" Hyoto Issei expressed surprise.


    "¡ªThen, I''m going to open the door." The curse engraving on the door has disappeared and turned into an ordinary door.


    Then Lias pushed open the door--


    "No!" As the door opened, an extremely loud cry came from inside.


    Lias was not frightened by the call, but sighed and walked into the room with Zhu Nai.


    "Hello. It''s great to see that you are in good spirits."


    "Yes, there, is there anything¡ª?"


    Lias and a cute neutral voice came out of the room, and it was impossible to tell whether it was a male or a female.


    "Oh, oh. The seal has been lifted? You can go outside. Come on, come out with us?" Zhu Nai said softly.There was a sense of consolation in the words, and it felt like Zhu Nai treated him deliberately and gently.


    "Don''t--! I want to stay here--! I don''t want to go outside! I don''t want to see people--!" Unfortunately, Lias did not agree with what the two said, but shouted rejection.


    Hearing the conversation inside, Long Cheng and Orpheus did not say anything. The three newcomers Ise, Aisha and Xenovia felt puzzled, Kiba smiled bitterly, and Kitty sighed.


    Then everyone walked into his room.The interior is insulated from the exterior by curtains, making it very dark.The interior is unexpectedly decorated very cutely, and there are also some dolls, like a girl''s room.


    It looked like an ordinary housemaid''s room, except... the coffin in the middle of the room.


    Everyone got closer and finally saw the true face of each other.


    It was a beautiful girl with short blond hair, shoulder-length hair, ruby ??eyes, and a doll-like facial features(?), her teary eyes could arouse people''s desire to protect him.


    "Wow! It''s a girl! And also a foreigner! It''s great! The second blond girl after Aisha! It''s so happy! In other words, our [monks] are all blond! There is nothing better than that! This is even more exciting!" Hyoto Issei exclaimed excitedly.


    "Oh ha ha~" Zhu Nai''s laughter came at this time.


    "Ise, although Gaspar looks like a girl, he is a real boy." Lias smiled and said a terrifying fact.


    "No, no, you are all girls, Minister!...Huh? Really?" Ise asked incredulously.


    "He has a fetishism." Zhu Nai replied with a smile.


    "Huh¡ª¡ª!!!" Yicheng couldn''t help yelling because the facts were too shocking.


    "Huh¡ª! I''m sorry, I''m sorry¡ª!" Gasper seemed to be frightened by Ise, crying and constantly apologizing to him.


    Gaspar Verradi, Rias Gremory¡¯s [Monk], both in voice and appearance look like a woman, no, she is a beautiful girl who is more feminine than a woman, but he is a man, He has blond hair like Asia, and his eyes are as thorough as gems, but he is a man, very suitable for women''s sailor suits, but he is a man, it''s summer, it''s hot, but he... is a man.


    162. Stop the evil eye of the world


    "How could there be such a cruel thing... it''s a beautiful young man... but it''s a boy... but there are little brothers..." Hyodou Issei was hit hard, and he knelt down on the ground in frustration.


    "... Vulgar words are forbidden." The kitten said to Ise as if looking at it.


    "Well, Yicheng, actually think about it carefully, once you accept such a setting, it''s quite interesting. Dahang Mengmei is a rare resource." Long Cheng said jokingly.


    "It''s even more cruel to have a womenswear fetish! It''s because they are very suitable to wear, and the impact is even greater when you know the truth! It''s clearly why the snails have a womenswear fetish! Who do you want to wear to show off!" Hyoto said frantically.


    "Because girls'' clothes are more cute." Gasper retorted weakly.


    "What''s more cute--! Damn! Obviously a boy--! I shattered my dream in an instant--! Exhausted, even though it is only an instant dream, you know how much I look forward to Aisha and your beautiful blonde girl [ Monk] Duo? Come back! Come back to my dream!" Ise¡¯s words caused Gaspar to shrink his neck in shock.


    "...If you dream before it gets dark, you will become a daydream."


    "Well, Baiyin don''t hit Yicheng, after all, dreams are the most beautiful, right?"


    "Oh -! Master knows me best."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, who are these?" Gasper asked Lias with a trembling voice.


    "They are the newly added family members during your stay here. [Soldier] Hyoudou Issei, [Knight] Zenovia, and Aisha who is [monk] like you.


    Then these two are members of the Supernatural Research Department, Long Cheng and Orpheus. Thanks to them, we can survive so many difficulties safely."Lias introduced Gasper one by one.


    "Please advise." The crowd said to Gasper with a kind smile.


    But for this, Gasper looked a little scared, "Hey-a lot of people!"


    "Gasper, I beg you, okay to go outside? Now? You don''t need to be sealed here anymore?" Lias said gently to Gasper.


    "I don''t want¡ª! I can¡¯t adapt to the outside world¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª! It¡¯s horrible! The outside is horrible! Anyway, I¡¯m just going out to cause trouble for everyone¡ª¡ª!" Same, reluctant to go out.


    "Hey, the minister told you to go out--" Hyoto Issei became a little angry, and he took Gasper''s hand directly, trying to drag him out.


    "Hey--!" As Gaspar screamed, his eyes flashed with golden light, except for Long Cheng and Orpheus, everyone seemed to be stopped by the time, although it was indeed the case.


    Gasper broke away from Ise''s hand, then ran to the corner of the room shivering.

 128 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 128

    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Time stopped and soon ended, Hyoto Kazumi looked at his empty hand with some doubts.


    "Strange. That moment just now seemed..."


    "... It seems that he did move something."


    Aisha and Xenovia also expressed their doubts.


    "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry! Please don''t hit me¡ª¡ª!" Gasper kept apologizing to everyone.


    "This is the magical ability he possesses. As long as he gets excited, he will temporarily stop time for everything in his vision." Zhu Nai said to everyone.


    "Gasper''s artifact is "Crucible Barroll View (Crucible Barroll View)". This is a super artifact that can interfere with time." Long Cheng said to Hyoudou Issei.


    "Eh! It''s so powerful, even time can interfere. Then it turned out just now..."


    "It was Gasper who activated the power of the evil eye." Long Cheng said.


    "Huh¡ª! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean it, please don''t hit me!" Gaspar cried.


    "Okay, Gasper, I didn''t mean to accuse you, you shouldn''t be able to control the power of the evil eye, you just used it unconsciously." Long Cheng smiled and comforted Gasper.


    After listening to his words, Gasper also improved slightly.


    "Ah, Mr. Long Cheng, you seem to know Mr. Gaspar very well." Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    "No, I''m just familiar with Gasper''s artifact [Evil Eye of Stopping the World], after all, I have it too."


    "Huh? Huh--!" The people in the Supernatural Research Department let out a cry of surprise.


    "Is it so surprising? I always thought you knew. Didn''t I have used time ability? That is an use of evil eye."


    "This is really...Long Chengjun, you have brought us so many surprises."


    "How do you say it? Is it a master?"


    Everyone said silently.


    "Well, the facts are the same as what Ah Cheng said, because this child can''t control his divine tool, and his Royal Highness and his elder brothers will order him to be sealed here.


    His name is Gaspar Flady.It is my dependent [monk].Basically, he was also a high school student at Komao Academy¡ªand he was a hybrid of human and vampire before he reincarnated."Lias said to everyone.


    "But the Minister is really good. He can take the guy who possesses such a powerful artifact as a servant, and he only used a chess piece." Hyoto said.


    "Because I used a "mutation piece" (mutationpiece)."


    "Mutation chess piece?"


    "This kind of chess piece is different from the general "evil piece" (evilpiece), it can cause special phenomena. When the reincarnation object obviously needs multiple chess pieces, only one can be done." Lias explained to everyone.


    "Almost every ten high-ranking demons will have one value. I heard that this is an abnormal phenomenon, BUG and the like that occurred when the system of "devil chess pieces" was established. Because the high level thinks this is also very interesting, so keep it. Come down. Gasper is the reincarnation demon who uses this kind of chess piece." Zhu Nai added.


    "But the problem now is Gasper''s talent."


    "Minister, what do you mean by these words?"


    "He has a rare talent, and the power of Evil Eye will gradually improve in his unconsciousness. Probably because of this, his abilities are gradually increasing-according to the senior management, it may even reach the realm of "forbidden hands" in the future."


    "Forbidden, forbidden! That''s dangerous, right? If you let a guy who can''t control his ability reach that state...and it''s an artifact that pauses time!"


    "Yes, it is dangerous to stay in this state. But the senior management gave me a very good evaluation, thinking that I may be able to control Gasper now. They probably because Ise and Yudou reached the "banned hand" under my hand. It¡¯s the realm of "Long Chengjun and Orpheus sauce" that made this evaluation."


    "...Woo, I, I, I obviously don''t want to be a topic..." At this time, a corrugated cardboard box appeared beside everyone.(How did he get in?) The voice just came from inside.


    Yicheng silently kicked the box.


    "Huh--!" screamed from the paper box.


    163. Gaspar Verradi


    "In terms of ability, Gasper should be second only to Zhu Nai? Even though he is a mixed race, his origin is still a family of vampires. As a human part, he has a strong talent. He has the ability of a vampire. He is also good at the magic used by human magicians. Although it is not completely impossible, it is impossible to reincarnate him with only one [monk] chess piece." Lias introduced Gaspar to everyone.


    "Director, isn''t the vampire afraid of the sun? Is this guy okay?"


    "The bloodline he inherited comes from a special vampire who is known as daywalker and can also act during the day, so it''s okay. But he still doesn''t like sunlight."


    "Well, vampires are divided into daywalkers and nightwalkers. But it is said that mixed vampires are not afraid of sunlight, garlic, silverware, and are only restrained by the Holy Light. But they still hate these things."


    "I hate the sun--! The sun had better disappear--!"


    "Eh~" Seeing Gasper''s reaction, Hyoto Issei also got used to it."In other words, according to your master, mixed-blood vampires should be very popular."


    "No, on the contrary, vampires are ashamed of mixed blood, vampires are a group of complete bloodlineists, and mixed blood vampires are worse than servants in their eyes."


    "Acheng is right. Gasper has been bullied by his brothers when he was a child because of being a mixed race, so it has become like this. I have always hoped that Gasper can become more confident, but the effect is not good. "


    "No! I don''t want to go out! I hate sunshine, so just leave me alone!"


    "You didn''t even go to class, did you? You have to overcome your own strength and mingle with your classmates? You can''t live without friends, and you are not afraid of sunshine at all."


    "I don''t want it! I am satisfied as long as I stay in this paper box! The outside air and light are enemies to me¡ª¡ª! Please forgive me for being a paper box boy¡ª¡ª!"


    "...This family''s squatting attributes are too heavy."


    "One more question, doesn''t this guy need to suck blood? Is he a vampire?"


    "Because he is a mixed race, his desire for blood is not so strong. As long as he replenishes it with blood for blood transfusion every ten days. After all, he doesn''t like to drink blood originally."


    "I hate blood--! I can''t stand the stench--! I don''t dare to eat liver--!" Gaspar cried.


    "...Wacky vampire." The kitten spit out a rare word.


    "Wow! The kitten bullies me!"


    In response, the kitten showed a tax evasion smile.


    "In short, at least until I come back, Ise, Aisha, Kitten, Genovia, you are responsible for teaching Gaspar, if it is not troublesome, Acheng will also ask you. Zhu Nai and I want to Go to deal with the matters of the meeting place of the tripartite summit meeting. Returning to You Dou, my brother said that he wants to learn more about your forbidden hand, so you also go with me."


    "Yes, Minister."


    "Leave it to us without worry, Lias."


    "Then this child will be handed over to you." Lias said with a smile upon hearing Long Cheng''s answer.


    "Gasper, you should almost get used to the outside." Zhu Nai said gently to him through the cardboard box.


    "Sister Zhu Nai--! Please don''t say that--!"

 129 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 129

    "Yeah yah yah, it hurts your brain. Long Chengjun, please."


    After speaking, the three of Rias left and went to Suzex.


    "Well. Everyone, let''s train this guy. Men can''t be too weak. Anyway, I''ve been dealing with vampires since I was a child. Let me take care of it." So Xenovia began to untie the chains. The rope outside Gasper''s carton.


    "Hey¡ª¡ª! The users of the holy sword Dirandall are so annoying¡ª¡ª! I, I will be wiped out¡ª¡ª!" Xenovia''s actions seemed to have a counterproductive effect, making Gaspar even more afraid Up.


    "Don''t quarrel with vampires. Otherwise, I will take out the cross and holy water, and throw you garlic by the way?"


    "Hey--! No, I hate garlic--!"


    Gaspar was even more afraid of Xenovia.


    ...


    "Hey, run quickly. Since you are a daywalker, you should be able to move during the day."


    "Hey--! Don''t chase me while waving Durandal--! Don''t come over--!"


    In the evening, a certain blue-haired holy swordsman chased a blond, weak vampire in the open space near the old school building.


    From the side it seemed that Xenovia was hunting vampires.Durandal also made a dangerous buzzing sound while exuding a divine arrogance.


    Xenovia said that "a healthy mind starts with a healthy body" and decided to start exercising with Gaspar''s physical strength.Xenovia is an overly heroic girl.Wielding a legendary weapon to chase a vampire, it vaguely reveals a pleasant feeling.


    "Originally, I was honored to meet someone who is also a "monk", but he didn''t even look at me...uuu..." Aisha looked a little depressed.


    Then the cat sauce also took out garlic and Xenovia and chased Gaspar.


    "...Xiaojia, eating garlic is good for your health."


    "Don''t--! The kittens bully me--!"


    As he chased Gasper, the kitten smiled tax evasion.She seems very interested in it.


    "Oh-it''s very lively." This is Shirou Shirou from the student union coming over.


    "Yo¡ªeveryone. I heard that one of your family members of the snail dwelling clan has lifted the ban, so I will come and take a look."


    "Yeah, look over there. That''s the one who was chased by Xenovia and the kitten."


    "Hello, Xenovia wields such a heroic sword with the legendary holy sword? Is that okay? Oh! Wait, it''s a girl! And it''s still blonde! Are your monks all blonde girls? She It''s so cute." Saji showed an expression of excitement.


    "Mr. Saji, Gasper is actually a big lady in women''s clothing, and there are little brothers below." Long Cheng told Saji this cruel fact to prevent him from entering the door of the new world.


    "Wh, what!" Sajimoto Shiro was hit hard, frustrated and knelt down on the ground, "This is a scam, right? You might want to show it to others when you are disguised as a woman? It turned out to be a snail. This is really too contradictory, too difficult..."


    "Right. It''s an inexplicable women''s addiction. And it''s so cute to dress up, and it makes people wonder what to say. By the way, what is Saji doing?" Hyoto Ise patted Saji''s shoulder and said in agreement. .


    Saji was wearing sportswear, coarse cotton gloves on his hands, and a small shovel for the flower garden. He patted his chest and said proudly: "As you can see, I am sorting the flower garden. This is the president''s order. It started a week ago. Haven''t there been a lot of activities in the academy recently? And soon, His Majesty the Demon King and other VIPs will also come here. What makes the academy beautiful is the work of a member of the Student Union. "


    164. Gasper''s Training


    "Isn''t this just doing miscellaneous work?" Long Cheng said silently after listening to Sajimoto Shiro''s proud speech.


    "Puff--!" Sajimoto Shiro could not get up again.


    "Master, don''t say it. Saji had already hoped to realize his dream. Now he finally got a special order from the chairman. Although it''s a mess, don''t say it. Save him some face, you do He will get hurt."


    "..."


    "Master, why are you not talking anymore?"


    "Ise. I didn''t expect you to have a good hand in piercing other people''s hearts."


    "what?"


    "Look at Mr. Saji."


    Sajimoto Shiro covered his already battered heart, and cried silently.


    "Um, Saji, don''t take it to your heart."


    "That is, you have to believe in yourself, even if it''s a mess, that''s what President Cangna has appointed."


    "You should let me die."


    "Hey, the demons of the Demon King''s family gathered here to play games." Just as Long Cheng and the two were thinking about how to comfort the hit Sajimoto Shirou, a light voice came from the side.


    "...Azazel."


    "It''s you, Asacher. By the way, you are getting bolder and stronger, and this place is also the domain of the Demon King''s sisters anyway."


    "Hello, Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, and Long Chengjun, don''t worry they are not here now."


    "That''s not the point! Well, forget it, you won''t take it seriously anyway."


    "Hahaha, you really know me. Hi, Emperor Chilong. I haven''t seen you since that night."


    At the first time Assacheer appeared, the cat and the others stopped chasing after him. They came behind Yicheng and looked at him solemnly.Although they had Long Cheng''s guarantee, the status of Governor of the Fallen Angels alone would not allow them to relax.


    "...Ah, Asachel." Hyoto Issei said with a stiff expression.


    "Hei, Hyoudou, you say Asachel!" Sakaimoto Shiro said in shock, his tone revealing deep fear.


    "It''s true, Saji. I''ve been in contact with this guy several times."


    "Okay, let''s relax everyone. Asachel is not malicious."


    "Since Long Chengjun (Master) has said, let us believe you for the time being, Governor of the Fallen Angel."


    "Yeah, yeah, I don¡¯t mean to do it. Okay, let¡¯s take it easy, fellow demons. Anyway, you should be able to vaguely detect, except for Long Chengjun and Orpheus, even if you go together, you won¡¯t be able to beat me. Right. I don''t intend to bully the lower-level demon, just take a walk and stop by the demon''s territory to visit. Is the Holy Demon Swordsman here? I want to see him."


    "Azazel, Kiba is not here."


    "Eh, it''s true, it''s really unlucky to come." Asa Shelton showed a bored expression.


    "Oh, hey, the vampire hiding there." Asacher suddenly pointed to the tree beside him.


    "Huh--!" Gasper, who was hiding behind the tree, retracted his head in shock.


    Asacher walked over and said, "Are you the holder of the "Evil Eye of Stopping the World"? If that kind of thing cannot be used freely, it will bring danger. I think just use the auxiliary tool of the artifact to make up for the lack of elements. It should be fine... But then, it seems that there is no progress in the research on the demon''s artifact. The artifact activated through the five senses is naturally activated when the holder''s ability is insufficient, but it is very dangerous."


    Asacher studied Gaspar''s face carefully¡ªhis eyes, to be precise.Gaspar was trembling with fear because Asacher put his face in front of him.


    "Okay, Asachel, don''t scare Gasper anymore."


    "Hi~Hi~ But if you want to train this guy, I have some suggestions at that time. That is the "Black Dragon Vein"? If you want to practice, use that. Connect to this vampire and activate him Absorbing excess power during the artifact can reduce the out-of-control situation." Asachel pointed to Ji.

 130 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 130

    "...I, my artifact, can even absorb the power of the opponent''s artifact? I thought that it can only absorb the enemy''s power to weaken the enemy..."


    "Really, that''s how I would say that the recent artifact holders have no curiosity about their own power. "Black Dragon Vessel" has the power of one of the five legendary dragon kings, the "Black Evil Dragon King" Fritto. However, this is only discovered in recent research. It can connect to any object and radiate its power. If it is only for a short time, it can also cut off the holder of the dragon vein and connect to other people or things." Asathel uttered Keep talking.


    "Well, but if he wants to control the evil eye faster, he can do it by drinking the blood of Long Chengjun, Orpheus, or the Seiryu Emperor. And this guy is a vampire. A vampire only needs blood and power. It will also increase. That¡¯s it, try it yourself again."


    Asachel only said this, he glanced at them, and after saying goodbye to Long Cheng and Orpheus, he was about to leave the scene.But when he walked halfway, he stopped again, turned his head and said to Ise: "Valli-our White Dragon Emperor came to find you without permission. I''m really sorry. You must be surprised? Don''t worry, that guy is strange, but I probably don¡¯t want to start your fateful battle immediately."


    "You hid your true identity and contacted me again and again, how do you apologize for this?" Yicheng said angrily, perhaps because of Long Cheng, he also had confidence in speaking.


    "That''s my interest. I won''t apologize." Asacher gave a mischievous smile and then left the scene.


    ...


    "Well, let''s continue to train Gaspar first. It should be possible to follow the method of Asathier."


    "Well, let''s listen to the master. Anyway, it''s useless to think about Asachel now. So which one should I use and let Gaspar suck blood?"


    "Huh--! Don''t--! I hate the smell of blood!"


    "Hey, hello, you''re a vampire," Sajimoto Shiro vomited.


    "Useless vampire." After hearing the kitten''s words, Xenovia and Orpheus nodded in agreement.


    "Wow--! Everyone bullied me--!"


    "Then... can you only use the first method? But will it be troublesome? You still have a task."


    "But it doesn''t work if you leave him alone. Gasper''s abilities are too dangerous, you have to control it as soon as possible. The chairman''s task is put on hold, definitely not because you are tired of messing around."


    "Um... Mr. Saji, leave it to me, Gasper. You can continue to finish your work."


    "Yeah. Master also has evil eyes. He should be very knowledgeable about how to train Gasper. Then, I won''t bother you here, Ji."


    "No! I have removed the grass for a week, let me help! I can do anything, please don''t let me weed."


    "Okay, Saji-kun. Ise and they will help you. I only need me to train Gasper."


    165. The title mother ran away from home


    After speaking, Long Cheng took Orpheus and Gaspar and left the school teleported, and came to the empty space where Long Cheng trained Hyoto Ise.After all, Gaspar''s abilities were too dangerous for Ise and the others, if they ran away, only Ise and Kitty would be spared.


    "Well, if you are here, you don''t have to worry about the movement too much to attract others. Gasper."


    "Hi, hey--!" Gasper replied nervously when he heard Long Cheng call his name.


    "You also know what disaster your artifact will bring if you run away."


    "Yes, yes. So, just let me stay in that room forever, so that I can''t hurt anyone, especially the ministers. If possible, I...I don''t want this kind of artifact! Because, everyone will stop! All will be afraid! All will hate! I don¡¯t want to be like this! I, I don¡¯t want to stop friends, friends and partners, partners... I, I don¡¯t want to see the stop face of the person I cherish... ¡­" Gasper said with tears.


    "Oh-you can''t do this. You should be able to understand this sentence. If you just suppress your ability blindly, one day it will hurt the person you care about. Only by completely controlling it can you guarantee it. Safety."


    "But, can I do it?"


    "As long as you can complete my training, it will not be easy to control the power of the evil eye. I said I also have the evil eye."


    "Hi! For Minister, I will definitely work hard. Gasper, believe in yourself, you can do it." Gasper cheered himself.


    "Hehe, then you have to work hard." Long Cheng condensed a lot of energy balls and said, "Your task is to stop the energy that is attacking you. Ah, and in this area, the flow of time is Ten times normal, so we have enough time to train, don''t die." Long Cheng smiled and said something terrifying.


    "Then, that, is it okay for me to go back and train with Governor Fallen Angel''s first plan now?" Gaspar said with a dull face.


    "No! Okay, don''t waste time, I''m going to go." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "Huh¡ª! No, don¡¯t come here. Who will save me, Minister Lias, Sister Zhu Nai, young... Senior Kiba¡ª¡ª!" Gaspar ran away with tears from the corners of his eyes, but It is a pity that Long Cheng had already surrounded Gasper with an energy ball.


    "Gasper, I want to go. Remember to use your full strength, otherwise you will die." After all, Long Cheng controlled an energy ball to attack Gasper, and the speed of the energy ball increased. Faster.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Gaspar yelled in horror, his eyes gleaming with golden red light.


    As Gasper''s eyes flickered, Long Cheng''s energy ball immediately slowed down a bit, causing Gasper to react dangerously and dodge it dangerously.


    "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded from behind Gasper.


    "Oh, that''s not bad, I actually avoided it. It''s much stronger than Ise at the beginning, but your strength is too scattered, try to condense your attention within a range." Long Cheng pointed and added. Spar made a quicker attack than before without waiting for him to recover.


    ...


    Real world, one hour later


    Paranormal Research Department


    "We''re back." Long Cheng dragged the burnt-out Gaspar and Orpheus back to the Supernatural Research Department.


    "Ah, you are back. Gasper, why did you become like this." Lias said to the three.


    "Wow! Minister, save me. I will listen to you well, so please save me..." Gasper immediately cried after seeing Lias and told her about Long Cheng''s devil training. .


    "...In this scene, why is there a feeling of deja vu?" Hyoudou Issei frowned and said.


    "Ahhhhhh, isn''t this what Yicheng did after you received Long Chengjun''s training for the first time after you just became a devil." Zhu Nai reminded with a smile.


    "Hi~Yeah. I, I remember. The first few days of training were real hell. Gaspar, it''s so pathetic." Hyoto''s body trembled as he said.


    "Okay, Ise, Yudou, you go to comfort Gasper first." Lias said to the two.


    Then Hyoto Issei and Kiba took Gasper to the next sofa to rest.Hyoto Issei continued to encourage Gaspar as a past person, while Kiba occasionally interjected.Well, it''s worth mentioning that Gasper hid in the box again, but this time he didn''t close the lid.


    "Then, Long Chengjun. How is the training of Gaspar''s artifact?"


    "Although it is still far away from fully controlling the power of the evil eye, now he can barely control the activation and the range of influence of the evil eye. However, this can only be done barely when he concentrates."


    "I''m very satisfied to be able to achieve such results in such a short period of time. I understand this child''s life experience, and I am really uncomfortable with him, so Gasper will leave it to you."


    "Well. Gasper''s training can only be done slowly. Although there are ways to let him quickly control the artifact, Gasper himself is very resistant, so I don''t want to force him."


    "Well, I trouble you again."


    "Well, what we said is troublesome and not troublesome."


    After talking about Long Cheng, he went to Yi Cheng.


    "That, that..."


    "Huh? Just say what you want, Gasper."


    "Yes. Well, I''m sorry, I just said bad things about you. I didn''t mean that, but..." Gasper explained a little confused, making him confused.

 131 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 131

    "Okay, okay. Are you talking about what you cried to Lias just now?"


    "Uh, hi. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, that kid Yicheng didn''t do the same at the beginning. I didn''t care at all." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Look. I just don''t care about the master."


    "Hi!" Gaspar replied with a relieved smile.


    "However, by the way, why does Gaspar-Jun stay in the paper box?" Yicheng asked puzzledly.


    "Because I hate contact with others. If you stay in the box, you don''t have to contact them directly. I will feel better."


    "That''s the case, although I don''t know the reason. But if you really hate meeting people, try this¡ª"


    Speaking, Hyoto Ise took out a paper bag, dug two holes, and put it on Gaspar''s head.


    "This, this is..."


    In a dark room, there was a young woman wearing a paper bag and panting.The place where the hole was dug shone with a strange red light.


    "Like, how~~? Does it look good~~?" Gaspar stood up slowly like a zombie, and walked swayingly.


    "Ah, this paper bag...is really good. Maybe it suits me..."


    "Gasper, this is the first time I think you are great."


    "Well, in a sense, the current Jiajun is indeed very powerful."


    "Well, I was so shocked."


    Long Cheng said with a bit stiff expression.


    "Really, really...? Wearing this, I might be the only vampire..."


    "Xiaojia, you look like a pervert now..." the kitten said mercilessly.


    "Woohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The cat bullies people! They finally have confidence!" Gaspar cried again.


    In response, the kitten showed a tax evasion smile.


    Lias and Zhu Nai both smiled with satisfaction.


    166. See Michael


    Next holiday, Long Cheng came down to a certain place at the invitation of Zhu Nai.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus walked towards the outskirts. Not long after, a conspicuous landmark appeared in front of them.It was a first-class stone steps, and the end of the stone steps extending upward¡ªthere was a red torii¡ªyes, it was a shrine.


    Below the stone steps is a familiar figure.


    "Welcome, Long Chengjun, Orpheus sauce."


    "Zhu Nai." Long Cheng replied, and Orpheus nodded.


    The three of them walked up the stone steps together.


    "Sorry. I suddenly found you."


    "Ah, no. Anyway, we don''t have much to do, it''s pretty idle. But what''s the matter? And Lias seems to say that she will come later..."


    "Yes, I know. Because Rias has to confirm the meeting with His Majesty Suzex first."


    "In other words, Zhu Nai, you live here."


    "Yes, after the death of the previous god, this shrine was unmanaged. Rias managed to keep it for me. We made a private agreement with this shrine that even demons can enter."


    "That''s it."


    "Are you the person Xenovia Kwata and Wisteria Irina said?" The three had already walked into the shrine without realizing it, and a strange voice came from the side.


    It was a warm handsome guy with pale blond hair. He was wearing a luxurious white robe, with a golden halo floating on his head, and six pairs of wings emitting golden light fluttered gently.


    The other party showed a peaceful smile and stretched out his hand to Long Cheng.


    "Fortunately, the Emperor Red Dragon of another world, Long Cheng. And Lord Orpheus, the infinite dragon god. I am Michael, the longest angel."


    "Good meeting." Long Cheng stretched out his hand and shook hands with Michael.


    "...Michael, long time no see." Orpheus replied calmly.


    ...


    Then under the leadership of Zhu Nai, the four of Long Cheng walked into the main hall of the shrine.


    The main hall is quite spacious with several large pillars.An unspeakable wave of power came from the center, that should be the power of this shrine, but now it is useless for the devil.


    Zhu Nai then left the room after serving tea for everyone.


    "I''m sorry, the Chilong Emperor in another world suddenly found you."


    "It doesn''t matter, Michael, just call me Long Cheng."


    "Then I would be more respectful than fate."


    "So, can you tell me why you are looking for me?"


    "Okay. Long Chengjun, the god is no longer there, you know about this."


    "Ok."


    "In the last three-way war, we and the demon side lost their strongest. The demon side can still elect a new demon king, but we cannot have a new god.


    Since we lost the gods, the heavens, thanks to the efforts of our four blazing angels, finally managed to keep the system running.But even so, we still have various problems.It wouldn¡¯t be nothing if the gods were still there, but now...we can only..."


    "Yes, do Aisha and Xenovia exist like this?"


    "Yes. I''m really sorry to them."


    With that said, Michael showed a guilty expression, and then he looked at Long Cheng.


    "However, not long ago, the system suddenly worked normally for a while, even when you were fighting with Cocabile. After listening to the report brought back by Irina Wisteria, we thought that Long Chengjun was probably Heir to the Lord."


    "I have inherited the will of God."


    "Then... can you make a trip to the heaven after the tripartite talks."


    "I will go to heaven with you later. But I won''t be your god. But I will try to help you repair the system."

 132 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 132

    Michael did not agree or disagree with this. For their angels, there is always only one Lord, the God of the Bible who created their angels and heaven.Even if Long Cheng controlled the heaven system, they would only regard him as their boss, respect and obey his instructions, but would not regard him as their belief.


    "Then, on behalf of the angels in the heavens, I would like to thank Long Chengjun."


    "Yeah. But, Michael, there is one thing I hope you can give me, and it is my reward for helping you."


    "Just say, if you can repair the system, you will be the benefactor of the entire heavenly world."


    "Then, please give me Ascalon, please."


    "Um... OK. But with all due respect, with Long Chengjun''s strength, Ascalon is not very helpful to you."


    "I intend to give Ise... my apprentice, the Sekiryuutei of this generation."


    "So that''s it, Ascalon will give it to you before the tripartite talks begin."


    "Okay. Trouble you."


    "No, we are bothering you. Okay, I should go back and prepare. Then, Long Chengjun, Lord Orpheus, we will see you at the three-party talks." Michael got up and prepared to leave.


    "Goodbye, Michael." Long Cheng said.


    Orpheus nodded to him.


    After Michael left, Long Cheng and the three drank tea in the shrine for a while, and it didn''t take long for Lias to find him and took the two back.


    ...


    [God Watcher] (Grigori)


    "Asacher, do I have to attend the meeting tomorrow?"


    "Of course, Vali. Because you are the White Dragon Emperor."


    "... Now, Asacher. Is there no more war?"


    "You are really a typical dragon host with all your heart in the pursuit of battle. People like you won''t live long. But even if there is no war, you can go to Long Chengjun to discuss it. Anyway, in the future, the three parties can be considered as a family. Up."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not interested in longevity. I just regret that I was born in this era. There is no god in the world-I originally wanted to defeat the gods. But now there are infinite dragon gods and the joking Long Cheng, well, not bad."


    "You really have the style of the White Dragon Emperor. What then? After defeating all the strong, what are you going to do?"


    "My goal now is to defeat Long Cheng, then Orpheus, and finally I want to defeat the one in the crevice of the dimension, and become the true white dragon god emperor. Then-only one death. That kind of boring world. Not interested in."


    "Yah yah yah, it''s really big."


    "By the way, can''t you let [dog] go?"


    "That guy Kise was dragged by Lavinia to help her."


    "Tsk, why doesn''t Lavinia look for me?"


    "You know the reason. Once you start fighting, you become ignorant of your surroundings, and you become impulsive."


    "..., I see, bastard. Guy Kise, I must play a good fight with him when he comes back. This time he doesn''t want to win, I can already control the Tyrannosaurus."


    Seeing Valli''s high spirits, Asacher smiled bitterly, but his eyes revealed kindness.


    167. Tripartite Talks 1


    In the next few days, Long Cheng will train Gasper for an hour every day, and then take him back to school.


    After all, ten times the time flow is equivalent to training for ten hours a day. Gaspar is not good at physical strength, so Long Cheng did not treat him like training Yicheng. Many times Long Cheng would deliberately put some water to give him A little confidence.


    After returning, Gaspar, Ise, and Kiba often get together, and the two give Gaspar some simple training.


    Long Cheng agreed with Gaspar''s desire to practice more by himself, but after hearing that the purpose of the three was to stop the girls in the school, Long Cheng severely beat Yicheng.


    "Do you know why?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, sir. I shouldn''t have the idea of ??peeking at the bottom of a girl''s skirt."


    "Then... that, master, you can forgive Senior Yicheng."


    "Long Chengjun..."


    Long Cheng glanced at them, and the three of them were so scared that they couldn''t speak.


    "I''m not talking about this reason."


    "That is?"


    "You have such a great... ahem, plan, you don''t even tell me, it''s time to fight."


    "..." x3


    After fighting, Long Cheng also joined the training of the three.At Long Cheng¡¯s suggestion, Gasper no longer just uses volleyball to connect, but uses several objects of different sizes to train as small as marbles and basketballs. Of course, Long Cheng only makes suggestions, and the implementation is one thing. Sincere to them.


    When Long Cheng trains Gaspar alone every day, the power of the artifact is the first element. The training to control the scope of the artifact is not involved, while Yicheng and their training are about the fine control of the artifact.


    With the efforts of everyone, Gasper became more proficient in the use of [Stop the Evil Eye of the World].It''s just that he still has a serious social phobia, and this can only happen slowly.


    By the way, Ascalon had been sent over by Michael, and Long Cheng directly handed it to Hyoudou Issei.


    ...


    "--Okay, it''s time to go." Hearing these words from Lias, the members of the Supernatural Research Department gathered at the ministry nodded.


    That''s right, today is the day when the three major forces will meet.


    Today is a holiday and there will be no one else in school.Leaders of all camps are already waiting in the lounge of the new school building, and the meeting place is the faculty meeting room in the new school building of Komao Academy.


    The three major forces even set up a powerful barrier to completely cover the academy, and no one can enter. Of course, the people inside will not be able to get out before the meeting is over.


    The armies of angels, fallen angels, and demons surrounded the enchantment.


    Unlike the original book, Gasper was already able to control the power of the evil eye due to Long Cheng''s devil training, so he did not stay in the Supernatural Research Department.


    Although he prefers to stay in the Supernatural Research Department, after all, he has a serious social phobia, but Rias does not allow it. Coupled with the encouragement of everyone, Gasper finally agreed to participate in the meeting with everyone.What a lovely kid, of course this is ignoring the paper bag on his head.


    ...


    "Knocking¡ª"


    "Excuse me." Lias knocked on the door of the meeting room.


    Then Lias opened the door, and everyone from the Supernatural Research Department walked in.

 133 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 133

    There is a specially prepared table in the meeting room, which looks quite luxurious.Several familiar faces have sat down around the table.Silence enveloped the scene, and everyone''s expressions were serious.


    Representatives of the demons are Suzex and Seraphulu, who are now wearing beautifully decorated costumes.Gurefia was in charge of the reception, standing by the tea cart on standby.


    The representatives of the angels are the golden-winged Michael and the unseen female angel. The angel has six pairs of white wings and looks beautiful, but the most striking thing is her supremely flawless figure and oppa.When Hyoto Ise saw her, he couldn''t look away anymore.She should be the only woman among the four blazing angels, the number one beauty in the heavens, Gabriel.


    Originally, except for Michael, the person who attended the meeting from Heaven was a passerby angel.Unexpectedly, it was her who came now.


    Representatives of the fallen angels are Asachel, who has six pairs of black wings, and-"White Dragon King" Vali.


    Asacher saw the crowd and raised his mouth happily.What he is wearing today is not a summer kimono, but a black robe with delicate decoration.After all, even if he is casual, this kind of occasion is really not suitable for wearing summer kimono.


    "This is my sister and her family. Long Chengjun and the infinite dragon god Orpheus shouldn''t need me to introduce them." Szekes said to people in other camps.


    "They were quite active in the previous Cocabile attack."


    "I''ve heard the report. Once again, I solemnly thank a few people." Michael said to everyone in the Supernatural Research Department.


    "I''m sorry, our cocabile is causing you trouble." Asacher apologized to everyone, but his tone was too casual. If you don''t know him, you might think he is mocking others. .


    The corners of Lias''s mouth also began to twitch, apparently speechless to him.


    "Long Chengjun, and Lord Orpheus, please sit down." Then Gurefia arranged for the two to sit next to Szekes.Lias and several people were arranged to sit on chairs by the wall, and Cangna''s team was also there.


    Seeing everyone seated, Suzex said: "Since everyone is here, I will first confirm the prerequisites for a meeting. Everyone present now knows the most important prohibition "God does not exist". "


    "Then, I will assume that everyone knows this, and continue to talk about it." Seeing that there was no response from the crowd, Issazex''s words started the talks of the three major forces¡ª¡ª


    "That''s it, our angel..." Michael took the lead.


    "Yeah, maybe this is better. If this continues, the three major forces will indeed embark on the path of destruction together..." Szekes also spoke.


    "But we don''t have the need to persist." Asachel would occasionally say such a sentence to cool down the fierce scene.


    "Then Lias, I should almost ask you to talk about the last incident."


    "Yes, Your Majesty Lucifer." Lias stood up after hearing Suzex''s words, and began to tell the situation.


    Hearing Lias¡¯ report, the leaders of the various camps sighed, frowned, and smiled-their reactions were different.


    "¡ª¡ªThe above is the whole story of what happened to me, Lias Gremory, and the Supernatural Research Department."


    After the report was over, I heard Szecks say: "Thanks for your hard work, go back to your seat." Lias sat down stiffly.


    "Thank you, Lias" Serapura winked at her.


    "Okay, Asachel. After listening to her report, I want to know the opinion of the Governor of the Fallen Angel." After Szekes said this, everyone present turned their sights on the Governor of the Fallen Angel.


    Asacher gave a fearless smile.


    168. Tripartite Talks 2


    "The previous incident was the action initiated by Kekabile, the cadre of the Grigorl (Grigorl), a central organization of our fallen angels, without hiding other cadres and my governor. We also sent the "White Dragon Emperor" and invited Long Chengjun to deal with it. Later, in the organized military law conference, we have already executed Cokabile. What he accepted was the permanent freezing punishment executed in the "lowest level of hell" (Cocytus). That guy can no longer It''s coming out. Haven''t all the explanations been written on the information sent to you a while ago? That''s all." Asacher said casually.


    Michael sighed and said, "In order to illustrate, you are the worst kind-but I also know that you personally don''t want to have serious conflicts with us. I want to ask you if this is true? "


    "Yeah, I''m not interested in war. But Kabil often blames me for it. Isn''t it mentioned in your report?"


    Then Suzex asked Asachel, "Azazel, I want to ask you one thing, why have you been collecting artifact holders for decades? At first I thought you were collecting those Humans want to increase their combat power and may launch wars against the heavens or us..."


    "Yes, I was so skeptical at the beginning, but after waiting for a long time, you didn''t start a war. When I heard that you got [White Dragon] and [Dog], we were especially alert."


    Hearing what the two of them said, Asacher couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°That¡¯s for studying the artifact. In that case, do you want me to send you some research materials? But even though I¡¯m researching, I didn¡¯t plan to start a war with those. . When is the time, I have long lost interest in war. I am very satisfied with the current world. I also specifically confessed to my subordinates that "no intervention in the politics of the human world". I do not intend to intervene in religion, nor do I intend to influence demons. The industry. Really-it seems that my credit is the worst among the three parties."


    "Of course."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, yes"


    "Well, if you don''t know your character, it''s really hard to believe you."


    "Even Long Chengjun said." Asa Xieer smiled bitterly.


    Then Asacher said with an unhappy expression: "Tsk. I thought you should be better than God and your predecessor Lucifer, but it turned out to be a bunch of troublesome guys. It doesn''t fit my personality to continue researching secretly. Okay, I know. -Or we will conclude a peace agreement. Anyway, do you mean that? Both angels and demons are?"


    "Yes, the demon and I originally planned to make a peace talk with the watcher of the god child. If the three-party check and balance relationship continues, it will only be harmful to the current world. As an archangel, I don''t seem to be suitable to say this. ¡ª¡ªBut the source of the war, the gods and demon kings have disappeared."


    After hearing Michael''s words, Asachel couldn''t help but smile and said: "Hahaha! That stubborn Master Michael could actually say such things. Before, he always talked about God."


    "...We have suffered a great loss. But it is not a way to always pursue what is no longer there. Our mission is to guide mankind, and we will continue to look after and lead God''s people in the future. This is the most important thing. We. The members of seraph also agree."


    "Hey, you said that would be "fallen", right? But-having said that, now the "system" is your inheritance. It''s a wonderful world, completely different from when we were "fallen"." Asachel curled his lips. Said.


    Suzex also put forward the same opinion, "We are the same. In order to continue the race in the absence of the devil, the demons must also move forward. We don¡¯t want war either¡ªif war breaks out again, the demons will Will perish."


    "Yes. Another war breaks out, and the three major forces will all die together this time. Then it will have a major impact on the human world and make the world annihilate. We can no longer start wars." Asachel agreed.


    Then his expression became extremely serious, "Do you think that a world without God is wrong? Do you think that a world without God will decline? Unfortunately, this is not the case. You and I live like this now. .¡ª¡ªWithout God, the world will continue to operate.


    Well, the next question should be the last question.As the heirs of the legacy of God and the strongest in the world, Long Chengjun and Orpheus, do you have anything to say?"


    "I only need to be with Cheng." Orpheus replied immediately.


    "It was possible to make Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, dispel the idea of ??returning to the dimensional cracks. Long Chengjun really has you. So what do you think?" Asacher said with a smile.


    "Me? I don''t have any interest in war. Orpheus and I have both participated in wars. It is a war that spreads across the entire continent. In war, no matter which side wins, everyone suffers. Peace is better."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, everyone''s expressions became more relaxed.


    "¡ªThen, that''s almost the case, right?"


    "Then, that...Master Michael, can I ask you something?" Hyoto Kazue raised his hand and said.


    "Please tell me, Emperor Chilong."


    "Why are you banishing Asia?


    ¡ª¡ª Aisha is so strong in God, why does the church ban her?"


    After hearing Yicheng¡¯s words, Michael replied with a sincere attitude: "I can only say that I am deeply sorry about this matter... After the disappearance of God, only the "system" in charge of blessing, compassion, and miracles can be Keep. This "system" is simply a miracle given by God. God creates a "system" to bring miracles to the earth. The functions of exorcism rituals, crosses and other holy tools depend on the "system" "the power of."


    "God is gone, so that... "System" has a problem... is it?"


    "To be honest, it is difficult to control the "system" except for the gods. The "seraph" (seraph) centered on me gathers the power of all members and finally activates the "system"... But compared to when the gods are alive, give The blessing and compassion of those who believe in God has become incomplete-unfortunately, the number of people we can redeem is very limited.


    Therefore, we must keep things that may affect the "system" away from places related to the church.The so-called things that may have an impact, for example, are some artifacts-"Twilight Healing" (Twilight Healing) owned by Aisha Alget.And your "BoostedGear" (BoostedGear), and "DivingDividing" (DivingDividing)."


    "The reason why Aisha''s divine tool doesn''t work is because even demons and fallen angels can heal it?"

 134 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 134

    169. Tripartite Talks 3


    "That''s right. If one of the believers possesses an "artifact that can heal demons and fallen angels", it will affect the beliefs of those around them. The beliefs of believers are the root of our inhabitants in the heavens. Therefore, we will list "The Smile of Our Lady" as A forbidden artifact that will affect the "system". In addition, let me give another example that may cause an impact¡ª"


    "Anyone who knows the absence of God-right?" Xenovia said.


    "Yes, that''s it, Genoviya o Kwata. Losing you is a big blow to us, but apart from our "seraph" (seraph) and some higher angels, if there are others who know that God is not there People approaching the place directly connected to the headquarters will have a significant impact on the "system"-I''m very sorry. We can only label you and Aisha Aljet as heretics."


    Michael bowed his head to the two.


    "No, Lord Michael, you don''t need to apologize. I am also a person raised by the church until now. Although I felt that the church was a little unreasonable at the time, I didn''t care about it after I knew the reason." Xenovia shook her head and smiled. Said.


    "Your rebirth as a demon is also our sin."


    "It doesn''t matter... I regret it a little bit, but the things that I couldn''t do and sealed things in the past when serving the church have now become colorful colors in my daily life. Saying this may annoy other believers... but now I am quite satisfied with this kind of life."


    "Master Michael, I am also very happy now, because there are so many cherished people around me. And now I can see Master Michael I admire and talk with you, which makes me feel honored!" Wei Ya and Aisha said.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Michael showed a relieved expression.


    At this time, Aisha noticed that Asachel was staring at her, she couldn''t help but tremble in fear, "Our subordinates seem to have deceived the girl and killed her. I have also received relevant reports."


    "Yes, Aisha died once. Although I, I was almost killed by the fallen angel, but the important thing is Aisha! Maybe it happened in a place you don''t know, but the female fallen angel who loves you did it for you. Kill Asia."


    "We Fallen Angels will indeed clean up those artifact holders that may cause harm. This is normal for an organization, right? If you can know in advance which objects may become foreign enemies in the future, you will want to clean up, so you almost killed you. Once. The reason is that you, a human being without any talents, if you cannot completely control the Seiryu Emperor''s power and lose control, it may have a bad effect on us and the world."


    "So I am now a demon."


    "It''s been so long, and my apology is just an afterthought. So I will satisfy you in a way that only I can do."


    "Well, it''s almost time to come and listen to the opinions of people other than us who may have an impact on the world. Long Chengjun and Lord Orpheus have already said it, and now it is these two Mr. Long. I. Ask Valli first, what do you want to do with this world?"


    "I only need to fight the strong."


    "Then Emperor Chilong, what about you?"


    "Me? I''m not interested in how to deal with the world. My dream is to be promoted to a higher-level demon, and then create my own beautiful girl army..."


    Just as Ise was talking about his goals for the future, a wave of spatial fluctuations suddenly came.


    "What is this..."


    "Seems¡­¡­"


    "Terrorist attack." Asacher said.


    "Yeah yeah, it seems that some people don''t want to see the peace of our three forces." Asacher stood up, smiled and looked out the window, but his eyes flashed with danger.


    "Look outside, right?" Asacher pointed at the window.


    "Open!" A strong flash of light erupted outside, and then the entire new school building shook violently...


    "Someone is attacking us. No matter what era, as long as the forces are ready to conclude peace talks, there will be people who hate this situation and try to hinder it."


    Everyone looked out, and dense figures appeared on the playground and in the sky.The group of people wearing black robes, looking like magicians, are launching an attack similar to magic bullets towards the new school building where they are located.


    However, because Michael and Suzex had already set up a powerful defensive barrier against the new school building, they immediately reacted to Michael and Suzex¡¯s assassin. Their attacks seemed to be unable to effectively attack the new school building, but there seemed to be no signs of giving up. .


    Asachel observed them for a while, and then laughed wildly and said, "Those are so-called magicians. The so-called magic and magic are the things that the legendary magician "Merlin Ambrosius" commanded the devil. The magic power system has been individually interpreted and reconstructed...According to the magic power they emit, each one possesses the magic power of an intermediate demon level.


    Because Serjeks and Michael opened an extremely powerful barrier for defense, their attacks could not harm this school building.It''s just that we can''t leave here...so they will leave it to you."


    "There seems to be a strange fluctuation just now, what is it..."


    "That''s spatial fluctuations. The opponent probably possesses a powerful spatial enchantment type artifact, which isolates us from the outside world." Long Cheng frowned and said, and things started to exceed his expectations.


    "Yes, it''s probably the same as Long Chengjun judged. And I think that guy has reached the forbidden hand, otherwise he will not be able to transfer us to the enchantment." Asachel said so, his hands kept moving. The condensed spear of light threw it towards the magicians outside.


    The terrorists immediately deployed the defensive barrier, but the spear of light easily penetrated it, solving the magicians in one fell swoop


    Then magic circles appeared everywhere in the playground, emitting a weird light.A group of guys dressed up like the magician who Asacher had just solved appeared from the magic circle.


    "Tsk, it''s endless. I''ve been repeating this situation since just now, no matter how many people we defeated, it will appear. However, no matter the timing or the way of terrorist attacks, we can see that there should be someone who knows our inside story. The guys exist. Maybe there are traitors among us?"


    "As the most powerful of us now, we can''t act rashly until the enemy leader is clear. We can only ask you first, Lias." Sazeks said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    "Valley, trouble you too."


    "Huh, just treat it as a pastime. The enemy magician, don''t be so vulnerable in the end."


    After speaking, Lias Gremory, her family and Valli were ready to fight outside.


    170. The group of disaster


    "Wait, there is also the vampire in the Chilong Emperor." At this moment, Asachel stopped the two.


    Then he threw two things that looked like bracelets to them, engraved on them line after line of unseen text.


    "The bracelet has the ability to enhance the control of the artifact. That little vampire can''t completely control the evil eye. There is also a bracelet that can reduce the consumption of bans to a certain extent, and can be used as your killer. However, remember, The bracelet is a consumable when you ban it, and it will run out of power immediately."


    "I, I know."


    "I, I will control myself."


    After speaking, the two of them walked outside with everyone.


    "Asathier, how deeply did you study the artifact?" Michael sighed.


    "What''s the matter. The god who created the artifact is no longer there anyway. It would be better to have a guy who can analyze the artifact as much as possible. I heard that even you don''t know much about the artifact, right?" Sacher just showed a hearty smile.


    "The problem is that the guy who loves to study is you...but it''s not difficult to understand. You were obsessed with artifacts before you fell to heaven. I remember you even designed a artifact yourself, called [Flash and Black... "


    "Shut up!" Asacher interrupted Michael in anger.


    In response, Michael showed a smile of Wen (fu) Nuan (hei).


    "Azazel, continue the topic just now." Suzex said at this moment.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "What on earth do you want to collect the artifact? I heard that you even found a few holders of the "God Destruction Device". The god is no longer there. What do you want to do, do you want to kill the god?"


    "This is preparedness."


    "Be prepared? You have just denied the war, and now you are saying this kind of uneasy words." Michael said dissatisfied.

 135 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 135

    "Didn''t I tell you? I won''t fight with you, and I won''t start a war by myself, but... still need a means of self-defense. But this is not a defense against your attack?"


    "if not?"


    Hearing what Michael and Suzex had said, Asachel couldn''t help but look at Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    "... "KhaosBragade" (KhaosBragade)"


    "...The group of disasters?"


    After hearing the words of the three of them, Long Cheng couldn''t help showing a wry smile. After all, Orpheus had made the group of disasters, although she had nothing to do with them now.


    "The name and background of the organization were actually only recently learned, but our deputy governor Shemukhsa was eyeing the suspicious group. They assembled three dangerous forces, including artifacts that reached the forbidden state. Holders. And it has been confirmed that several of them are humans with "God Destruction Equipment"."


    "What is their purpose?"


    "Destruction and Chaos. Very simple, right? They can''t understand the peace in this world-they are a group of terrorists. And it is extremely bad.


    And the leader of the organization is other dragons that are more powerful and ferocious than "Red Dragon" and "White Dragon"."


    After hearing Asachel''s words, Michael and Suzex couldn''t help but look at Long Cheng. After all, Asachel''s words were already clear.


    "That, Orpheus is no longer the leader of the Troops of Disaster. She originally formed the Troops of Disaster to return to the dimensional cracks, and now she doesn''t need them anymore." Long Cheng explained to them.


    "It''s been a long time since I returned to the disaster, and I don''t need them either." Orpheus said.


    "Well, it seems that they are here to pick up their boss. We guess it''s just incidental. Hahaha." Asacher said jokingly, alleviating the atmosphere in the meeting room.


    "Yes, we are here to greet our leader, Ouroboros Dragon (Ouroboros Dragon) Orpheus. As for you, it is the second task. As long as you have the power of the leader, you wave your hands to destroy." At this time, a strange voice passed. Come.


    "Zheng!" As the voice came, a magic circle appeared on the floor of the conference room.


    "Really? That''s the case! You are the ones behind this incident..." Suzex frowned when he saw the pattern of the magic circle.


    "...That''s Levitan''s magic circle!" Sailavlu said on the side.


    "That is the magic circle of the old demon lord Levitan." Michael said to everyone.


    Then a woman appeared in the magic circle.She was wearing a gown with an open chest and high slits.


    "Hello, the current demon lord Sazeks." Although the woman said honorifics, her tone was quite disdainful.


    "Predecessor Levitan¡¯s lineage heir, Cattleya Levitan. What is going on?"


    That Cattleya Levitan smiled provocatively: "Almost all the people of the Old Demon King''s School decided to help the "Woe Group", and we are not the only ones here this time."


    "The old and new demon kings have officially broken. The devil is also very hard." Asachel said sarcastically.


    "... Cattleya, why?"


    "Suzex, we just thought of the opposite direction to the purpose of today''s talk. Since the gods and the former demon are no longer there, we should reform the world even more. This is our conclusion."


    "Hahaha, it seems that there are a lot of people like Kokabile on the devil side. But are you so sure you can succeed?"


    Cattleya didn''t answer Asscher''s words, but turned to look at Orpheus, "Well, Master Orpheus, please come with us. You have been out long enough, and everyone is worried about you. "


    "Really. That''s the case. As long as Orpheus''s help, we really can''t stop you. But..." Asacher looked at Cattleya with a playful look.


    "You leave. I won''t return to the misfortune group again."


    "Master O, Orpheus. In this case, no one will help you return to the dimensional crack." Cattleya''s expression became a little stiff.


    "You were using me in the first place, just to gain my strength, you never thought about helping me return to the dimensional cracks. And now... no longer needed." Orpheus took Long Cheng''s hand and smiled. Said.


    "Yes, damn. Obviously as long as you obediently give us the snake. But it doesn''t matter, even if you lose you, we will have enough power, and we have collected enough snakes. Witness the destruction of the three forces. "


    "Katreya! Why did you do this!" Seraflu shouted to her sadly.


    Cattleya responded with a hateful look in Seraphim''s cry.


    "Seraphlu, you took my "Leviathan" throne, and you still have the face to say such things! I am the orthodox heir of Levitan''s blood! I should be the devil!"


    "Katreya...I, I..."


    "Seraphlu, don''t worry. Today I will kill you here and take back the title of Demon King Levitan, and then we will destroy the three forces. We will make Orpheus the god of the new world. She just needs to be a god The symbol is enough. We will establish the rest of the "system", legal system, and philosophy. Michael, Asachel, and Lucifer-Suzex, your time is over."


    For some reason, Cattleya still spoke confidently even after Orpheus stood opposite them.


    171. Hero Faction and New God Exterminator


    "Oh, it''s really not ashamed. Your leader, Orpheus, the Infinite Dragon God, is now on our side. As long as she is there, your plan can only be killed in the cradle." Asathier mocked. Said in his tone.


    "Ha ha ha, is it? If we are not sure, how could we launch this attack." Cattleya said confidently, and then she waved her hand, a magic circle opened to the side, and several figures appeared from it.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that this time the opponents gathered powerful inhuman creatures such as demons, angels, fallen angels, and dragons. It''s really fun." A young man with a hanfu in a school uniform and a platinum spear on his shoulders Said with a smile.


    "That is! Holy Spear!" Michael and Gabriel said in surprise.


    "Meeting for the first time. My name is Cao Cao. I am a descendant who inherited the blood of the hero Cao Cao. I am also the holder of the strongest goddess (Longinus), one of the sacred relics (relic), and the twilight spear [TrueLonginus]. It is a group of misfortunes, the leader of the hero faction." Cao Cao introduced to everyone.


    "Hahaha, I inherited the name of Joan of Arc of France, so let me meet you well." A blond girl created a holy sword in her hand and pointed it at the devil.Although everyone was angry about this, they could not act rashly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be [Holy Sword Creation]" Asacher looked at Joan with interest.Suzex and others frowned, and the power of Joan''s holy sword was not inferior to Kiba''s holy magic sword.


    "Hmph, hahaha! Master Michael and Master Gabriel, do you remember me?" Then a man with white hair came out.


    "Zigfei! Even if you have no idea..." Michael said in surprise.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it! Saying that Fred O Seran did a good job, he almost wiped out the sword of the king. As expected, he is the apprentice I taught."


    "Siegfei, why are you betraying the church?"


    "Don''t you know the reason very clearly? If it weren''t for me to succeed Grammer and escape from the organization, I might have been dealt with secretly by you now."


    "That''s not true. The institution you belonged to has already been punished by us. Your other apprentice, who is also Fried¡¯s sister, Rinte O Seran, and the children in the institution, are now taken care of by us. , They are living well in the church."


    "Michael, I can''t go back. I don''t trust the church anymore." Siegfei said decisively.


    "Oh oh oh, everyone has grievances with the three forces." At this time, a foreign girl in purple gothic clothing said.She has a smile on her face and her mannerism exudes a frivolous atmosphere.


    "You are..." Asacher said with a frown, he thought this person was familiar.


    "Oh, this is the first time we have met, Governor-General of the Fallen Angel, Asachel. My name is Hua Bojia. I am the successor of "Purple Flame" Yaukusta."


    "It turned out to be you, I remember that Lavinia and Kise went to hunt you down?"


    "The two bastards followed me for several days. Fortunately, Georg''s [DimensionLost] and Leonardo''s [AnnihilationMaker] got rid of them."

 136 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 136

    "Hey, isn''t it. Although I know that the group of evil has also collected the holders of the gods, I did not expect that four of them will come out at once. Just kidding." After hearing Huabojia''s words, Asathie You smiled bitterly.


    "But can you fight Orpheus with just a few of you? It wasn''t me who said that in my cognition, the holder of the sacred device, in addition to Kanzaki Hikari, the strongest human candidate, and the "dog", At present, Lord Long Cheng has hope to reach the realm of Orpheus."


    "Hmph, of course we know that we can''t resist Master Orpheus alone. So we have made adequate preparations." After Katleya finished speaking, the heroes moved aside, and a figure appeared behind them.


    That was a beautiful young girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old in appearance. Unlike everyone in the group of misfortune, the girl had no light in her eyes, as if she had lost her soul.


    "When we first discovered her, we were shocked. She is a hybrid of demons and humans, and her name is Ingeville Levitan. She is a descendant who inherited the blood of the old Demon King Levitan like me. Of course. , The reason we value her so much is because of the child¡¯s abilities. Ingeville, start singing, remember to focus on Orpheus as much as possible."


    Upon hearing this, Ingerville opened his mouth, and then a pleasant melody echoed in the conference room.


    At the same time, Orpheus, Long Cheng, and Qigefei from the other party suddenly felt weak.


    "It''s now!" Cao Cao went directly into the forbidden state, used [Ma Bao]''s teleport ability to appear in front of Orpheus, poured a small bottle of liquid on her, and then teleported back immediately.


    After Cao Cao had done all this, Ingeville also seemed to collapse. He passed out in a coma, and was teleported away by Cattleya and the others with a magic circle.


    Long Cheng got up and checked Orpheus'' body as soon as he recovered.The fluid in Orpheus had disappeared, but she frowned slightly."I''m fine, it''s power, it''s temporarily gone."


    Long Cheng let out a sigh of relief when Orpheus was okay, and then looked at Cao Cao with terrifying eyes.The other party unexpectedly attacked Orpheus in front of his own eyes.


    Facing Long Cheng¡¯s murderous eyes, Cao Cao smiled happily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Infinite Dragon God Orpheus is not that fragile. But the poison of Dragon Eater Samael will make Orpheus fall into Temporary weakness. Okay, now that the balance of combat power has tilted, it''s time for us to start the real battle."


    "That child has awakened the Goddess, and it is still a new Goddess except [13]. We call it [Nereis Kyrie] (Nereis Kyrie). Ability, you have already experienced it.


    Well, Suzex, your era is over, it''s time to leave."Catelea said with a smile.


    "Huh...huh, huh, huh, huh!" Asacher laughed mockingly.


    "Azazel, what''s so funny?"


    "Hahaha. You - no, you guys come together to reform the world, right?"


    "That''s it. This is the most correct way to do it, Asacher. This world¡ª"


    "Already corrupt? Human beings are stupid? The earth will be destroyed? Hey hey hey, this set is out of fashion now." Azazel laughed heartily.


    "Asacher, you also have a problem. Obviously with such a powerful force, I hope that the three parties will be peaceful and satisfied with the current world..."


    "Whatever you say. Your purpose is so stale that I can''t stand it. But this kind of talent is so powerful, it''s really nerve-wracking. Levitan''s descendants, what you just said was the lines of the stray fish villain?"


    "Azazel! Don''t look down on us!" The enraged Cattleya burst into magic flames all over her body.


    "Suzex, Michael, I''ll deal with her. Don''t do it."


    Asachel stood up-the fallen angel governor who faced the battle seemed to be more and more excited, and began to emit a dark arrogance.


    The explosive momentum of the two confronted each other and lifted the roof of the conference room and a wall.


    172. War 1 begins


    "... Cattleya, you are not going to surrender, are you?" This was the ultimatum given by Suzex.


    "Yeah, Suzex. You are a good demon, but not the best demon. So we want to be the new demon."


    "That''s it. It''s a pity."


    After seeing the confirmation of the two entries, Asacher took the lead to fly to the sky outside.


    On the land, Lias and the family members of Gremory were fighting many magicians and some dark monsters, while Vali was fighting in the air.The entire Juwang Academy has been transferred to a huge space.


    "A descendant of the old Demon King Levitan. One of the''Doomsday Behemoths.'' It''s a good opponent. Cattleya Levitan, do you want to fight me in an apocalyptic battle?"


    Asacher wrote the war post with great courage, and Cattleya also responded with an arrogant smile: "That''s what I meant, Governor of the Fallen Angels!"


    Then she followed Asacher to high altitude.


    "Okay, let''s have a good fight between human heroes and inhuman things." Cao Cao led the heroes to the playground.


    "Levitan-sama, I''m going to support Lias and the others." Cangna said to Seraflu.


    "Cangna sauce... Be careful." Although she didn''t want her sister to go to the battlefield in her heart, Seraflu could only bear to let her sister go to the battle.


    Suzex and others must stay in the conference room, and there are many high-level tripartite forces that must be protected.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng paid Orpheus to Seraphulu to take care of him, and he came to the playground. He didn''t care about the others, just stared at Cao Cao.


    "Then, boss, we''re going to find our own prey." After the heroes sent everyone to Cao Cao, they left the venue for Long Cheng and Cao Cao.


    ...


    On the battlefield, Lias and Cangna who came to help


    At this time, the magicians on the ground and the unidentified black monsters were almost wiped out by them.


    "Yo, everyone in Gremory." An unfamiliar voice caught the attention of Rias and the others.Everyone turned around and found a few figures.


    "Everyone of Gremory, I belong to [The Troop of Woe], the heroic Jeanne of Arc.


    The little handsome guy in Gremory, you are the one who awakened the Holy Demon Sword, right.Let''s have a good fight.Sister, my artifact is [Holy Sword Creation], opposite to your [Magic Sword Creation]."The blond girl clenched the holy sword in her hand, her eyes full of war.


    "Since the Holy Demon Sword Envoy has been selected, then I will choose Durandal''s holder. I am Fried¡¯s master, Ziegfei, let me see if Durandal is strong or me. Grammer is sharper."


    "Oh oh oh, then I can only have fun with the remaining few people, but the Emperor Chilong is also inside, it should be quite fun." Hua Bojia burned a purple flame in his hand and chuckled lightly. Said.


    After speaking, the heroes sent everyone to fight with Lias and Cangna.


    [Magic Sword Creation] Kiba meets [Holy Sword Creation] Joan of Arc.


    Xenovia, the holder of Durandal, confronted Ziegfei, the holder of Grammer.


    Lias and Cangna confronted the rest of the hero faction led by Hua Bojia.


    ...


    "I, I''ve heard of you. I came to another world and inherited the Chilong Emperor and the Holy Spear, Long Cheng for some reason. My name is Cao Cao. It is the descendant of the famous Cao Cao in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms-for the time being."


    "..."


    "Now, how do you think you can be called a hero?"


    "..."


    "Looking at the big myths and legends, those who can be called heroes have always been humans-no, it should be said that they must be humans. We want to know how far we can fight as a "human". We want to challenge it. And defeat demons, dragons, fallen angels, and other supernatural creatures


    ¡ª¡ªThis is a trivial challenge for us as human beings.And this is what needs to be done as a hero.


    My goal is to become the strongest hero, then I will defeat the strongest inhuman beings.The true red dragon god emperor, the strongest dragon god who drove the infinite dragon god Orpheus out of the cracks of the dimension.At this point, Orpheus''s power is necessary, but it is also interesting to fight with the mythological forces of all parties before that."

 137 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 137

    "It''s boring. Is your life goal only to fight? You can''t reach the peak like this." Long Cheng said disdainfully.


    "Oh~ but I see, you seem to admire Valli. Isn''t he just a fighting freak?"


    "He is different from you, and there is a decisive difference between you."


    "Well, forget it, I don''t care about this anyway. The Chiryu Emperor in another world, the dragon has been a stepping stone for heroes since ancient times, and the dragon from another world is really exciting for me as an opponent." said Cao Cao In an instant, he entered the subspecies forbidden hand of [Twilight Sacred Spear] [Ultra Night¡¯s Sky Wheel Saint King¡¯s Huihui Spear], and the seven jewels continued to revolve around Cao Cao. The three gems seemed a little illusory.


    "Is it finally going to fight? I have been waiting for a long time. Although Orpheus was not injured, I cannot tolerate what you did.


    Since both are the holy spearmen, let me use the holy spear to fight you."After speaking, Long Cheng summoned the twilight holy spear and began to chant the spirit of words.


    "The spear--


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and sacred blessings¡ª¡ª


    I will inherit the will and shine with the glory of the heart."


    When Yan Ling was over, Long Cheng''s appearance had changed drastically. At this time, his face was compassionate, his black hair and black eyes turned into blond and blue eyes. He was wearing a large white robe with a golden halo on top of his head, emitting circles of light. gosh.


    "This is... the Lord''s breath!" Michael and Gabriel in the meeting room looked at Long Cheng and said in shock.Although they already knew Long Cheng''s information in the report, they were surprised to feel the breath of God once again.


    ...


    "Zheng! Boom! Boom¡ª" There were loud noises and dazzling flashes in the air.Assasser and Cattleya Levitan fought a fierce offensive and defensive battle.


    Asacher made several rather thick spears of light that were far taller than his height, and threw them at Cattleya.Cattleya opened several defensive magic circles in the air to block light attacks.


    The aftermath of both sides'' offense and defense caused serious damage to the school.If Suzex and Michael did not protect the new school building, the building would definitely collapse completely.


    But after all, Asachel is the Governor of the Fallen Angel, and he still has the advantage in strength.Cattleya could only barely support it gradually.Such Cattleya took out a vial from his arms-and swallowed what looked like a small black snake in the bottle?


    "--boom!"


    There was a violent shock in the space, and power fluctuations swept across the entire Komao Academy.


    Asacher threw countless spears of light at Cattleya, but she raised her right hand with a wave, and made the spear disappear effortlessly.


    Just as Asacher was fighting Cattleya again in the air, he unexpectedly attacked the governor who attacked the fallen angel...


    173. War 2 Asachel


    "Boom!" The violent impact sounded, causing the fight between Lias and the hero faction to stop. After the dust settled, a big pit appeared on the playground.


    "...Tsk. Rebellion at this time, Vali." Asachel crawled out of the pit and said to Vali who was flying in the air.


    "That''s it, Asacher."


    Wearing a white dragon-shaped armor, Vali landed in front of Rias with a dazzling light.Cattleya followed him.


    "Our original plan was to have the [Zhe Mist] holder transfer the entire Juwang Academy to a different space at the moment when the negotiation was completed, and start a terrorist attack. Then the White Dragon King waited for the opportunity to join us in a big fight and managed to kill the three The leader of the forces." Cattleya had a meal, then turned to Ise.


    "I feel the nasty sight-he is the Sekiryuutei, Vali?"


    "Yeah, although it''s very sad, but that''s right. It''s really a host that makes people feel very sad."


    "Don''t keep talking about me Cannian! I''ve been practicing desperately! Wait...Why are you opposed to Asacher? Also, who is that eldest sister?"


    Cattleya looked at Ise with pity: "That''s it, it seems to be a regrettable guy. Valli, do you want to kill him?"


    "No, he might surprise me by leaving it alone."


    "...Really, I seem to be confused too. My cronies actually did such a thing..." Asacher said mockingly, with a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Since when? When did you betray me?"


    Valli looked at Asacher, his eyes flashed unbearable, he said: "It''s been a while, but the real decision to join is after the Kokabile incident. Sorry, Asacher, they are here. It seems more interesting.


    The conditions they put forward are very attractive."Do you want to go to war with Asgard?¡ª¡ªThey all said that, and I really want to try my strength again, but I can¡¯t refuse.Asachel, you don¡¯t want to fight Valhalla, do you?You hate war so much."


    "I did say that I want you to become stronger, but I also said that''there is only one thing that can''t be done, which is the cause of destruction of the world''."


    "That''s none of my business. As long as I can fight forever."


    "...Really? No, maybe some corner of my heart had expected you to leave my side for a long time-because from the moment we met to today, you have been seeking to fight the strong."


    "This time, the pre-preparation and information were provided by the White Dragon Emperor. I knew his essence but ignored him. It really doesn''t look like your style. In the end, what you did was to cocoon yourself." Cattleya mocked.


    Asacher smiled bitterly, but Valli ignored him, put his hand on his chest and said to everyone: "My real name is Valli-Valli Lucifer.


    I am the heir of the line of the late demon king Lucifer.However, I am a hybrid of the grandson of the old demon king and a human woman-I can get the artifact of the "White Dragon" because I am half human.Although it was purely coincidental, I was born again as the "White Dragon" who truly inherited Lucifer''s blood.


    If there are so-called destinies and miracles, they are probably talking about me¡ªjust kidding."


    "Impossible... how could..." Lias said incredulously.


    Asacher said affirmatively: "This is a fact. If there is a so-called prank, then it is him. As far as I know, from the past to the present, and even the future to eternity, this guy is the strongest. The White Dragon Emperor."


    "You should also be awakened, Asacher."


    "...Tsk, just saw your arrogance soaring, Orpheus''s "snake" turned out to be so powerful, I wanted it all."


    "Yes, she is a dragon god with infinite power. In order to reform the world, I used her power a little. Thanks to her power, I can fight you and even have the opportunity to defeat Szex and Micah. Le. They are all stupid governors. So are you."


    "...I may be stupid. If there is no Shemukhsa, I am just an artifact lover who can''t do anything. But-I don''t think Szekes and Michael are as stupid as I am? At least much better than you"


    Asacher¡¯s words distorted the woman¡¯s expression: "Stop talking nonsense! Okay, I¡¯m here to give you the last blow. Eliminate you as the Governor of the Fallen Angel as the first step in creating a new world. !"


    Cattleya declared in a strong tone, but Asachel still looked relaxed, he took out what looked like a short sword from his arms.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Asacher pointed the dagger at Cattleya, "...Because I love artifacts so much, I occasionally make something by myself. It''s like a copy. But most of what I make is useless. Waste. The god who develops the artifact is really powerful. This is the only place he respects me. But-he is too naive. He actually left "BUG" such as "God Killer" and "Forbidden Hand" and died. This will only destroy the balance between the gods and the devil, and the world. But because of this, the artifact is so interesting."


    Then the short sword in his hand deformed!Turned into pieces, shining.


    "Wh--! No, impossible! Asacher, you--!"


    Asacher whispered: "Hand-free!"


    A flash of light instantly enveloped the surroundings.After the light subsided, a person wearing a gold armor appeared on the spot.His body was shining golden light, with the outline of a creature-almost like a dragon.


    Snapped!Six pairs of jet black wings spread out on his back, and black feathers are flying around.He also holds a huge spear of light in his hand!


    "This is a masterpiece that I made after studying "White Dragon" and other dragon artifacts, artificial artifacts. "DownFallDragonSpear" (DownFallDragonSpear), and simulated hand-free state-"DownFallDragonAnotherArmor" (DownFallDragonAnotherArmor). "

 138 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 138

    "Hahaha! You really have you, Assathel! You are amazing!" Valli laughed loudly.


    "Valley, I also want to play with you...but you should get along well with "Red Dragon"."


    "...You used a powerful dragon as a base, right?" Cattleya asked.


    "Yeah, I sealed the "Gigantis Dragon" (Gigantis Dragon) Fafner into this artificial artifact. It can be regarded as an artifact that imitates the two heavenly dragons-"Red Dragon" and "White Dragon". It seems to be a success so far. "


    "Golden Dragon King?" Hyoto Issei asked suspiciously.


    [It is one of the "Five Dragon Kings".Asachel also mentioned [Black Evil Dragon King] Fritto before, right?The rest are "ChaosKarmaDragon" (ChaosKarmaDragon) Diamat, "West Sea Dragon Child" (MischievousDragon) Jade Dragon, "SleepingDragon" (SleepingDragon) Mitga Om and [Magic Dragon Saint] Tanni.Having said that, Frido was subdued and sealed long ago.According to Asacher, Fafner seems to have also been sealed.Having said that, the Dragon King originally had six.] Draig replied.


    "Well, Cattleya, let''s start the second round of fighting." Asacher said with a smile.


    174. War 3 Battle of the Holy Gun


    "... Your artifact research should not have progressed to this level..." Cattleya said with a frown.


    "Listening to you, I think those guys who betrayed my organization probably brought some artifact research materials over. But that was just a waste of effort. Only I and Shemukhsa know the real core."


    "Tsk!" Cattleya said with a blue-black arrogance: "I am the heir of the lineage of the great and true Demon King Levitan! Cattleya Levitan! I will not lose to you this hateful Fallen angel!"


    Asachel hooked her to her and said, "Come on."


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    With great arrogance, Cattleya rushed over at high speed!Asachel also raised his spear to respond.


    "Sha¡ª¡ª!" The two immediately staggered.


    "Puff--!" Cattleya spouted blood.She softened and fell to her knees on the spot.


    Take a closer look, the ground behind her cracked and stretched into the distance.Probably the aftermath of Asacher''s attack digs the ground.


    "...I won''t sacrifice in vain!" Cattleya turned her arm into a tentacle-like appearance and wrapped Assacher''s left hand.Strange lines appeared on her body.


    "That''s a technique used to explode!" Lias said to everyone.


    Asachel tried to pull away the tentacles, but he couldn''t let go.


    "Azazel, even if you kill me in this state, it''s useless! Once you connect with me, you will start a powerful spell, and once I die, you will be dead!"


    "¡ª¡ªI was seriously injured with the determination to die. The idea is nothing great, but it has been very effective. Okay, Brother Chilong Emperor, you back away."


    Then Asachel took Cattleya into the sky.He wanted to cut off the tentacles with the spear, but the tentacles were unharmed.


    "That''s a special tentacles that sucks my life. It keeps cutting." Cattleya smiled triumphantly.


    "Bah!" A sound of cutting off objects came, making Cattleya''s smile stiff.


    "You cut off your arm!"


    The wound on Asachel''s left hand kept bleeding, and the chopped arm turned into dust.


    Cattleya was taken aback, at this moment Asachel threw a spear of light through her abdomen!


    "But it''s just an arm, for you."


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª!" Cattleya''s body didn''t explode, and it turned into dust and disappeared into the air.It was probably destroyed by the heavy damage of light.Because she is a demon, even if she is a descendant of the demon king, it is very poisonous to her alone.


    "Zheng¡ª¡ª!" Asacher''s armor disappeared.He didn''t seem to regret his lost arm, but he was just stunned: "Tsk. Is it the limit of the artificial artifact? It seems that there is still a lot of room for improvement...As long as the core Baoyu is fine, you can make another one. Please also ask you. Stay with me for a while, "Golden Dragon Lord" Fafner."


    ...


    Long Cheng and Cao Cao


    "Hahaha, Long Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect that both are the holy spearmen, but you and I are taking two diametrically opposite paths. Just let me see that it is my absolute power [overbearing] and your partner and your partner continue to deepen Which of the fetters [king way] is stronger!"


    After all, Cao Cao just shot [Lun Bao] directly.


    The precious jade representing [Lunbao] instantly turned into a streamer and shot towards Long Cheng.


    For this, Long Cheng just raised his spear and condensed an orb in front of [Lunbao].When the two met, the Orb directly absorbed [Lun Bao]''s attack, and then rebounded to Cao Cao.


    "Wh, what! [jewelry]! How is this possible!"


    "Cao Cao, your subspecies forbidden hand [Sacred King¡¯s Huihui Spear of the Sky Wheel of the Extreme Night], I have already completed it. You have not fully controlled the forbidden hand now, you can''t beat me."


    "Hmph, the real hero is to do the impossible. If the incomplete power can''t defeat you now, then I will complete it with perseverance. Holy spear¡ª¡ª! In response to my thoughts¡ª¡ª!" Cao Cao stomped the holy spear on the ground, and then the spear emitted a fiery white golden holy light. The seven orbs around him also became solid, emitting a faint brilliance.


    "Cao Cao, you are really a genius. You have completed the development of the subspecies forbidden hand with perseverance and faith alone." Long Cheng couldn''t help but praised.


    "I have only been one person since I was very young. I don''t believe anyone, I only believe in the spear in my hand. I don''t know how many times I have overcome difficulties with my own beliefs, and this time is no exception." , Cao Cao rushed directly.He just finished the subspecies ban, he can''t use it for a long time, he must fight quickly.


    "Some things cannot be done by one person. A person always has his own limits." Long Cheng shook his head and raised his holy spear to greet him.


    "Ding!!!" The tips of the two holy spears collided with each other, and Long Cheng and Cao Cao officially started fighting.


    Cao Cao deserves to be a genius. He has a talent for the use of guns far beyond ordinary people. After more than ten years of continuous fighting, he can actually interact with Long Cheng''s moves in a short time.


    Long Cheng¡¯s strength is much stronger than Cao Cao¡¯s, but since Long Cheng is basically the cage hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, he is the most proficient in boxing skills, but even so, relying on his extraordinary vision and reaction, he still In the competition of moves, Cao Cao was gradually suppressed.


    "Ha...ha...ha... the time to ban hands is coming, let''s take the move." Cao Cao said, panting.


    Two orbs appeared around Cao Cao, and then the orbs turned into two streams and merged into the tip of the holy spear.


    "Accept the move, incorporating [Lunbao] and [General Treasure] and the powerful piercing ability of the holy spear tip." After that, Cao Cao rushed towards Long Cheng at his fastest speed. At the same time, the holy spear aimed at him was also stretched out at a very fast speed.


    For this, Long Cheng just condensed his own strength and then stabbed it out with a single shot.


    "boom--!"


    A strong sound was heard by everyone present, and violent fluctuations erupted where the two attacks collided. Even the different space created by [Zhe Mist] was affected, and cracks appeared in the horizon.


    "Ha...ha...ha..." Cao Cao knelt on one knee, breathing heavily.About five meters in front of him, Long Cheng still stood calmly.


    "Emperor Chiryu of another world, no, Long Cheng. You are really a monster. However, it is because of this that I am excited. If I defeat you, my achievements will be enough to be called a hero."


    "You can no longer use Forbidden Hand for the time being. How did you defeat me? I don''t have the idea of ??letting go of the enemy."


    "As a holy spearman, you should know. [Ba Hui] Although there are some differences, your strength is also related to it." Cao Cao finished speaking and stood up.


    He raised his spear to the sky, "Long spear--


    The true holy spear that runs through God--


    Absorb the ideal of the overlord sleeping in my body, dig out the gap between blessing and destruction¡ª¡ª


    You, explain the last will and turn it into glory"

 139 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 139

    175. War 4 battle situation


    "boom--!"


    When Lias and the others were fighting with the heroes, a violent wave came, forcibly interrupting the battle between the two sides.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Hyoudou Issei who was facing Valli accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Hyoto Ise, that was caused by your master, Long Cheng. And this is just the aftermath."


    "Wha... so strong."


    "I am the heir of the lineage of the late demon king Lucifer. At the same time, I am the host of the white dragon.


    what about you?You were just an ordinary high school student before you reincarnated as a demon.Although Long Chengjun said you will grow up.But I think it¡¯s too slow, or else.You come to be an avenger, I''ll kill your parents, and then how about you come to avenge me?


    Parents were killed by a precious existence like me, you too can bear a heavy fate, right?Well, that''s it.Anyway, your parents will only lead an ordinary life in the future and grow old and meet ordinary death.Compared with that kind of boring life, the setting I just mentioned is much more exciting!Right?In this case, you will grow up at a faster rate anyway."Valley said with a wicked smile.


    "...Kill you, bastard!" This was the first sentence answered by Hyoto Issei.


    "...As you said, my dad is a very ordinary office worker who works hard for his family from morning to night. My mother is an ordinary housewife, who cooks delicious meals for our family members in the morning, afternoon and evening. Although I am so Yes... but... they still raised me to this age. To me, they are the best parents." Yicheng kept talking, and the treasure on the armour began to flicker.


    "... Are you going to kill them? Kill my parents? Why do they have to meet your needs and have to die? What precious, destiny, who cares about you!" Yicheng exudes crimson red Reiki.


    "Don''t think about it! Don''t think about killing my parents--!"


    "WelshDragonOverBooster!!!


    Echoing Hyoudou Issei''s anger, a powerful red flame burst out of his hand armor.At the same time, the crimson armor appeared on Ise.The treasure in his left hand armour began to count down.In terms of time, it was about thirty minutes, after all, he had consumed a lot of energy before.


    "--Look, Albion. Hyoto Issei''s power has risen to another level. Although the fuse is a simple and clear reason for anger, but...hahahaha, this is really a refreshing dragon wave ."


    The simpler and stronger the mind, the easier it is to become the source of power for the artifact, especially the dragon artifact.This means Hyoto Issei''s anger is purely directed at you-straight heart is one of the truths for exerting the power of the dragon.


    "That''s it. From this point of view, he and the dragon match better than me. But! It''s a different matter if you have a bad brain! Hyoto Issei! Your wisdom is really not enough to use Draig''s power. Freedom. That''s a sin."


    "That''s right! Idiot behaves like you!" Hyoto Ise burst out his arrogance behind him, causing him to rush towards Vali quickly, and Ise raised his hand to give Valli a punch.


    Vali gently turned sideways to avoid Ise''s attack. He turned his head and said, "I can''t control my soaring power..."


    "Bang!!!" Wali turned his head halfway, and was flew out with a punch before he finished speaking.


    "Hmph, if I couldn''t control the skyrocketing power, I would have died a long time ago. Did you play in the training of a master?" It turned out that Ise''s first blow was just a feint, and the second punch was the real attack.


    "Ahem, ahem. Hahaha, happy. I underestimated you by Hyoudou Issei, and I will fight you seriously next."


    Compared with the original book, Hyoto Issei''s strength is far from the original. Not only the basic physical fitness, but also the combat skills Long Cheng has specially trained him.Although Long Cheng himself is not a skill-type fighter himself, his brother is, after so many years of getting along, he still knows combat skills very well.


    In this way, Hyoto Issei and Valli Lucifer were temporarily stuck in a stalemate.


    ...


    "Zheng¡ª¡ª!!!" Numerous holy demon swords mixed with sacred and evil aura stabbed from the ground and attacked a beautiful girl with long blonde hair, Jeanne of Arc.


    With a flexible posture, Joan dodges the sacred demon sword that is constantly piercing, and occasionally blocks with the holy sword if she can''t avoid it several times.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!" At this time, Kiba sprang from a hidden place created by the Holy Demon Sword, and he slashed towards Jeanne with a Holy Demon Sword in each hand.And Jeanne blocked Kiba''s attack with an amazing reaction speed.


    "You are very strong." Kiba missed a hit and flew away from Zhendla.


    "Hahaha, Holy Demon Swordsman, you are also very strong. But the battle between us should be over." Then, Joan inserted the Holy Sword into the ground.


    ...


    "Boom, boom, boom!" The violent explosion sounded continuously on the battlefield.


    "Hahaha, Xenovia Quarta, as the holder of the holy sword Durandal, I have also heard of your reputation in the church."


    "I am honored to be praised by the top warriors of the Catholic Church, the New Church, and the Orthodox Church-"Chaosedge".


    Although I am not qualified to speak of you, I still have to ask.Zig!You betrayed the church-have you betrayed the heavens!"


    "It should be regarded as a betrayal. I am now a member of the "Mission Group"."


    "why?"


    "What does it matter? Even without me, the church still has the strongest fighter. He alone can make up for me and you, the holder of Durandal. Okay, let''s continue, I don¡¯t know. You have nearly the strength of the previous generation of Durandal holders."


    "The owner of the previous generation of Durandal, Vasco Strada is not comparable to me." Xenovia replied seriously.


    "Hahaha, too. After all, that guy is called [Demon] by the devil.


    From the shock just now, I estimate that the battle between Cao Cao and the Red Dragon Emperor in another world is coming to an end. Let''s end the battle soon."Qi Gefei said with a smile, and then he took out three magic swords from the different space.


    ...


    "Cangna, are you okay."


    "I''m okay, Lias. But that guy''s purple inflammation is really tricky, even your [destruction] magic power and our attacks are hard to work."


    "What should we do now? We can''t hold on for long."


    "We can only wait for Long Chengjun to defeat Cao Cao. The battle between them should be over. We only need to last until then."


    "Okay. I see. Aisha, Shi, and everyone''s treatment will be handed over to you. Gasper, if we have a negligent attack, we will need you to help us at that time." Lias told them. Ordered.


    "Tsubakihime, our negligent attack is also handed over to you, you and Gasper cooperate together.


    Wingsha, Xun, melee combat is given to you.


    Pity, Tao, and Liuzi, Aisha Classmate Gasper will give you protection.Everyone keeps going, and you are not allowed to die!"


    "Yes!"


    176. Battle 5 Blade Dog Team Appears


    "Ba Hui¡ª¡ª!"


    [TruthEdea]


    "Alright, let''s start the second round! Long Cheng!" Cao Cao said with a big smile.


    After Cao Cao finished reciting Ba Hui''s words, his whole body was exuding fiery golden light.


    For Cao Cao''s words, Long Cheng didn''t say anything.He turned around and walked towards Lias and the others.


    "There is no need to fight with you anymore. The victory is already divided."

 140 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 140

    As soon as Long Cheng''s words fell, the golden holy light that enveloped Cao Cao suddenly dissipated, and a light golden light flew out of his holy spear and merged into Long Cheng''s holy spear.However, Cao Cao didn''t notice because the light was too weak and the mood was complicated.Long Cheng didn''t see Cao Cao because he was facing away from him.


    "..., ha ha ha, that''s the case." Cao Cao said with a wry smile after Long Cheng left.


    "Compared to mine, do you recognize his [kingdom] more? Long Cheng, I won''t lose again next time." Cao Cao said firmly in the direction of Long Cheng''s departure."George, take me away."


    As soon as the words fell, Cao Cao left the different space of [Zhewu].


    ...


    "Ahem, Hyoto Issei, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be able to seize my power. I don''t know if you are bold or stupid."


    impossible!There can be no such thing!Draige and I are completely opposite, how is this possible!


    [Hahaha, Albion, I met this host-after meeting Hyoto Ise, I learned one thing!That is-some things can be made impossible as long as they are completely stupid!


    "What about being stupid! Anyway, I can''t win because of talents, so it''s better to be stupid to win through this!"


    "Hahaha, Hyoto Issei, you are qualified to see my [Tyranno] power."


    Hey!Valli, stop.Now that you have consumed a lot of energy, you can no longer fully control the Tyrannosaurus. Have you forgotten the last time?


    Facing Albion''s persuasion, Vali did not listen at all and began to chant.


    ...


    "boom--!"


    "Damn it, everyone is okay."


    "Minister, I''m fine. So are Asia and Gasper."


    "Leas, we are all right."


    "Damn, we can''t stand the second wave of attacks." Lias said with an ugly face.


    "Oh, you seem to be in a lot of trouble." At this time, a familiar voice came.


    "Long Cheng!" "A Cheng!" everyone shouted happily.


    Long Cheng smiled slightly, and then used the power of [The Holy Grail of Youshi] to recover from the injuries, and then a large-scale Dragon God bullet defeated the heroes. Except for Hua Bojia and a few, everyone else basically suffered. Seriously injured.


    ...


    "Ha...ha...ha..." Kiba inserted only half of the Holy Demon Sword in his hand to support himself, and he raised his head to look at his opponent with difficulty.


    The beautiful blonde girl Joan of Arc created a huge dragon with countless holy swords behind her back!


    "This child is my forbidden hand, "StakeVictim Dragoon" (StakeVictim Dragoon). The little brother of the Holy Demon Sword, I have a good time with you." Then, the dragon composed of countless holy swords rushed towards Kiba .


    ''I''m sorry, Minister Rias, Ise-kun, Long Cheng-kun and everyone.''Kiba closed his eyes.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!"


    ...


    "Really, just kidding. I didn''t know you still have such a hole card." Xenovia knelt on one knee and said with a wry smile looking at her opponent.


    "This is my "ChaosEdgeAsuraRavage" (ChaosEdgeAsuraRavage). The subspecies of "Dragon Hand" is a subspecies after banning hands. The ability is very simple-with a few hands, the power will be doubled. Second. For me who can fight by only relying on sword skills and magic swords, this is already quite sufficient. But I have not yet completed it completely." Qigefei held two dragons'' arms behind him. Said the magic sword to Xenovia.


    "Okay, it should be over." Ziegfei waved Grammer and slashed towards Xenovia.


    ''Sorry, Irina, Ise, everyone!''Xenovia closed her eyes as well.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!"


    ...


    The impact of the blade awakened both Kiba and Xenovia. They opened their eyes and realized that something like a blade appeared in their shadows, blocking Jeanne and Ziegfei. s attack.


    Seeing the black blade that blocked their attack, Joan and Siegfried chose to retreat at the same time.


    "Yeah yah yah, but it''s caught up." At this time, a voice came from the playground.


    Hearing this voice, Vali, who was singing the spirit of words, couldn''t help stopping, and his expression became a little nervous.


    "It''s not you yet. If you didn''t insist on solving the enemies outside first, it would be so troublesome." A female voice came.


    "Monkey, take me away!" When he heard the sound, Vali called out the monkey anxiously, and then left with him.


    "Little Wa, don''t run!" The woman said angrily, but instead of listening to him, Wali left with the monkey that appeared, even his old enemy Issei Hyoudou ignored.


    "Tsk! Why are you lingering! The Black Blade''s Dog God (Canis Lycaon) and the Everlasting Ice Ji (Absolute Demise)." Hua Bojia said unhappy.


    "It''s not because of you, you just don''t run obediently and let us catch it. Okay, let''s catch it." The voice came, and then there was a space crack around Long Cheng, and the dark blade cut it. Opened, and then two men and four women appeared.


    Among them, one man and one woman are the heads.The female was wearing a magician robe, with long golden hair, azure blue eyes, and a beautiful face. She was about twenty-three or four years old, and she had a proud figure.The male is wearing a black trench coat with black hair and dark eyes. He is about twenty-two years old. He looks handsome. If you look closely, his appearance is somewhat of Zhu Nai''s shadow. A black puppy is behind him.


    "You treat me stupid as "Ice Girl" Lavinia o Renee. My master Yaukushita was killed by you. That''s why I can inherit "Purple Flame", but I should thank you for paying it back There is Valli."


    "Huh, [Incinerate Anthem] (Incinerate Anthem) cannot fall into your hands. Otherwise, who knows when things like [Xu Cicada] and the present will happen. Kise, we Come on." Lavinia said coldly, and then a figure appeared behind her, and at the same time the temperature began to drop. The figure appeared three meters high without a nose and mouth, with six eyes and four arms.


    ""blade"!"When I heard Lavinia''s words, the boy called Kise yelled, and then the puppy next to him was wrapped in a black shadow, and then turned into a half-human giant dog with a sword blade on its forehead. With a single horn, there is also a black blade with red lines in his mouth.


    "Griffin!" a beautiful girl among the group shouted, and then a giant eagle appeared in the air.


    "White sand!" A boy who looked like a bad boy also yelled, and then a pure white small milk cat appeared on his shoulder, and then the cat''s tail was wrapped around his hand to form a spear .


    The other two girls went to help Kiba and Xenovia.


    "Oh oh oh, I still won''t fight you. This is not a bully. Georg, let''s go." Hua Bojia disappeared after speaking, and after a short while, Juwang Academy returned to its original form. In the place, it seems that the holders of [Zhe Mist] and the people of the group of misfortune have left.


    177. Post-war and Valli''s Secondary Two Set


    "Yo, Asachel. What''s wrong with your hand? It''s okay." After the battle, everyone gathered together and gave a brief introduction to herself. Lavinia saw Asachel who had lost her''Power of King'' Asked concerned.


    "It''s okay. It''s just one arm." Asacher said with a smile.


    "You are Himejima Juno, right?" Kise said gently.


    "Yes, but I have nothing to do with the Himejima family."


    "My name is Toshio Kise, and my grandmother was also expelled from the Himejima family. According to the relationship, you should call my cousin."


    "Biao, cousin." Although she was a little uncomfortable, Zhu Nai shouted.


    "By the way, what about Xiaowa?" Lavinia said at this moment.

 141 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 141

    "He left after you played just now. Xia Mei and the others should have seen it," said Torio Kise.


    "Well, Xiaowa ran away like a mouse seeing a cat," Minagawa Natsume, who was standing next to an eagle, said with a smile.


    "Yes. Mr. Lucifer ran away after hearing the voice of the eldest sister''s head." Tsunao Shima nodded and said.


    "Yes. The instant noodle dragon is still so shy to see Lavinia''s sister." Dongcheng Sae, who was following the black lion by her side, said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Qitaki Shiqiu nodded in response with the white little beast wearing a mask in his arms.


    "Really, the worrying brother. His notebook is still with me. He always avoids me, how can I return it to him?" Lavinia said helplessly.


    "Lavinia, you just give the things to the little brother of Emperor Chilong, and Vali will definitely look for him."


    "Well, just leave it to you. Asacher. Hyoudou Issei, I''m Vali''s sister. I''m really sorry about what happened this time. I''ll teach him a lesson in the future. And this is Vali''s notebook trouble. You transfer it to him."


    "Ahem...Yes." Hyoudou Issei was looking at Lavinia''s Opie in a trance, and was taken aback by the call.


    Yicheng took the notebook, and then Long Cheng and Jimongli everyone curiously leaned forward.


    "You can take a look." Lavinia said with a mischievous smile.


    Everyone looked at the notebook, it said [ValiLucifer], which is the name of the owner.


    Then Yicheng began to turn it over, and everyone saw the sentence in it.


    o "I regret that I was born in this age. There is no God in the world. I originally wanted to defeat God."


    o "If there is no strong person in the world, I will only die once. I am not interested in that boring world."


    o "I am the heir of the lineage of the late demon king Lucifer. However, I am a hybrid born of the father of the old demon king''s grandson and a human mother-the sacredgear that can obtain the "White Dragon Vanishing Dragon" (sacredgear) Because half of me is a human being. I was born again as a "white dragon" who truly inherited Lucifer''s blood."


    o "If there are so-called destinies and miracles, they are probably talking about me."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "...What, what is this?"


    Everyone looked at Lavinia with puzzled expressions, and she proudly said:


    "This is a set of data sets written by Xiaowa three years ago. Because the writing is so great, I always wanted to show it to that person after Xiaowa''s lifelong enemy, who was bound to appear one day, appeared. He was three years ago. I wrote a lot of handsome lines and practiced every night."


    "...Is this, this is the set of data that the guy wrote three years ago! Did he, he wrote a lot of lines in the second disease style! And, this, these he used the right Right! Because I heard these lines with my own ears just now!" Hyoto Issei said frantically.


    Long Cheng and Lias all smiled.


    Faced with this situation, Toshio Kise also raised his hand to cover his face, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "...Valley is turning overwhelmingly and eager to find the notebook... Lavinia, it''s in your hands." Kise Toshio said with twitching eyes.


    "I always wanted to give it back to him, but he always avoided me. But what, how about Xiaowa''s lines?"


    "...Well, still very handsome. I just saw the live broadcast just now."


    "That''s good. I think that Xiaowa prepared it to speak handsome lines in front of an old enemy who is bound to appear one day, so he should be very satisfied." Lavinia said with a smile.


    ''This woman must not be offended.''This is the voice of everyone present at this time.


    "Okay, we still have a task. I am glad to meet you, the family members of Jimongli, the cousin Junai, the family members of Xidi, and the Red Dragon Emperor in another world." Kise Toshio said goodbye to everyone.


    "It''s nice to meet you. If it weren''t for you, we would be miserable." Everyone thanked them.


    "Then, Asachel, we will leave first. Lavinia is obsessed with "Purple Flame"," said Toshio Kise.


    "Be careful all the way." Asacher said with a smile.


    ...


    "Be careful all the way." Looking at the righteous brother and sister who was leaving from a distance, Wali said silently.He took another deep look at Asachel, then turned and left with his family, Sun Wukong''s descendants.


    ''Sorry, when I awaken the blood of Lucifer and the power of the real White Dragon Emperor, after defeating that guy, I will definitely come back.''


    ...


    When everyone returned from the gate of the school where the Blade Dog team had left, the three major forces were already in the aftermath of the battle.


    Some were carrying the magician''s body, some were handling the wreckage of Warcraft, and some were repairing the academy. Everyone was cleaning up the mess after the battle.


    When they came to the middle of the playground, Suzex, Seraphim, and Michael were giving instructions to their subordinates, while Orpheus was sitting in a chair to rest, and his face should have recovered.


    Suzex saw the crowd and raised his hand to signal: "You are all right, great¡ªAzazel, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Catelea grabbed my hand and planned to blew himself up. I had no choice but to cut it off."


    "That''s it. The question about her is the responsibility of the devil, for your injuries¡ª"


    Asacher raised his hand and said "no need" to stop Sazeks.


    "Me too... Valli is also causing you trouble."


    "...He betrayed, right?"


    "That guy was originally only interested in power. From the results, I would feel that "ah, that''s how it is" to accept this development. But-it''s my fault if I can''t prevent it." Asachel''s eyes were vaguely lonely.


    "Well, I have to go back to the heavens first to discuss the issues of peace and the countermeasures to deal with the "Mission Group". And Long Chengjun, we will look for you during your summer vacation." Michael said at this time. .


    Long Cheng nodded in response, and then he walked to Orpheus.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen this time. As the party arranging the venue for the meeting, we feel sad."


    "Suzex, please don''t blame yourself so much. I am very happy that the three powers can join hands on the road to peace? This way the useless fighting will be reduced, right"


    "But there should be some subordinates who can''t accept it." Asacher said mockingly.


    "This is also no way. After all, we have hated each other for many years. But in the future, it should change little by little-the problem is that the group of disasters will not give up."


    "On this issue, we can discuss it together in the future. The world''s strongest is on our side." Asacher and Michael nodded in agreement.


    Then Hyoto Issei asked Michael to let Aisha and Xenovia not have a headache when praying, and perfectly brushed the two of them.


    "The aftermath work will be handed over to Szekes. I am tired, so I will go back first." Asacher left the King''s Academy after speaking.


    "Red pursues women, white pursues power-both sides are pure and simple to surprise." Asacher looked at Hyoudou Issei and said silently, then whistled and left.


    July 20 ¡Á ¡Á


    The representative of the heavens is the archangel Michael.The Governor of the Fallen Angels Central Organization "Monitor of the Son of God" Governor Asacher.The underworld represents the devil Sazex Lucifer.The representatives of the three major forces signed a peace agreement.


    From then on, the three major forces forbid any fighting and enter the coordination system-

 142 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 142

    Since this peace agreement was signed on the stage of our school, it was called the "Komao Agreement."


    178. Azazel...Teacher?


    "That''s it. From today on, I will be the consultant teacher of the Supernatural Research Department. You can call me Mr. Asacher, or you can call me the Governor."


    Asacher, wearing a suit casually, appeared in the department of the Supernatural Research Department and sat on the throne for the minister, speaking to everyone.


    "...Why are you here?" Lias said, holding her forehead.


    "Ha! I went to see Seraphim''s sister, and she arranged this position for me! Anyway, I am an intellectual super sportsman. Let me have fun with female students here!"


    "No! Why would Cangna do this..."


    "You are very old-fashioned, Lias Gremory, you look at Long Chengjun and there is no objection. There is no reason why, I will ask Szekes to let me stay in this school, and he told me to find a match. Lavro¡¯s sister. That¡¯s why I went to find her."


    "Um... Although I am Rias''s boyfriend, Rias is the head of the Supernatural Research Department. She has the final say in the affairs of the Supernatural Research Department."


    "Well, don''t care about these details." Asacher said with spread his hands.


    "What''s the matter with that other hand? Didn''t you miss a hand?" Hyoto Kazue said, pointing to Asacher''s left hand in surprise.


    "Oh, this. This is what I did in the process of researching the artifact. It looks like a real hand prosthesis. It is a universal arm that can be equipped with light-powered laser cannons, small missiles and other weapons. I have always wanted This kind of equipment, so I want to put it on as a memorial for losing a hand." Asacher said with a smile.


    "Fuck!" Asacher-the teacher''s left hand flew out, and after a few laps, he returned to his arm.


    "They let me stay in this academy on the condition that they assist the immature artifact holders among the demons of Gremory''s family to grow in the right direction. That means my knowledge of artifact lovers can come in handy. I think You have also heard that there is now a nasty organization called "Bad Group". Everyone thinks that "Red Dragon" and your family members can be one of the restraints in the future. To be precise, it should be regarded as a special treatment " "White Dragon". According to the information we have obtained, Vali seems to have his own people. For the time being, I will call it the "White Dragon Emperor''s Clan". The current known members include Vali, Monkey King, and several others."


    "Will Valli and others still attack here?"


    "It shouldn''t be called again. The previous assassinations of the three major power summit meetings also failed. Their current opponents should be the heavens and the underworld. Because of my order on the underworld, all fallen angels will stand shoulder to shoulder with the devil. In combat, it¡¯s not that easy to be captured. As for the heavens, the guys like Seraphim will not please them. Moreover, there are strong holy beasts and monsters living in the heavens."


    "War..."


    "No, it''s just a small-scale conflict. They and us are still preparing. Don''t worry, the war will not start until you graduate from the high school of this academy or even the university department. Enjoy your campus life. Right-but it''s rare to have this period of preparation, and all kinds of preparations are needed."


    "Well, Yicheng, don''t be nervous. Even if the war starts, there will be your master, me, and Suzex. But training still needs to work hard." Long Cheng comforted him.


    "Yes."


    "Well, Chilong Emperor, you don''t have to think about this. Your opponent is Vali, you just need to know this.


    You can repel Vali because of the power of the Red Dragon Emperor''s hand armor on the Dragon Slayer that Michael gave you, and the mercy of his men, otherwise you will still lose to him.More importantly, this time it is because you can restrain his characteristics to win.If you run into a power equal to Wali and not an opponent of the dragon race, you would have died long ago."


    "Hi~"


    "By the way, can you still use the power of the White Dragon Emperor?"


    "No, it cannot be activated at all."


    "It''s weird. Vali told me before that Long Chengjun can freely use the power of the Chilong Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor. Why can''t you?"


    "Eh!!! Master, you can freely use the power of the White Dragon Emperor!" Hyoto Yicheng shouted in surprise.


    "You don''t know?" Asacher looked at Long Cheng.


    "He has not yet reached the time. If you want to freely use the power of the Ertianlong, either he must reach the Tianlong-level strength himself, or let Draig and Albion reconcile. Neither one can be achieved by Ise now. Oh, yes. I''ll give this to you, Yicheng." Long Cheng said to everyone, and then threw a small black snake to Yicheng. The little snake turned into a stream of light and merged into his left hand.


    "this is?"


    "The [Snake] of Orpheus used by Cattleya, I collected it later. Now I will give it to you. I have processed it. It will not directly enhance your strength. As for how to use it, you will naturally know when the time comes. "Long Cheng said to everyone.


    "That''s the case. I think so. It is not that simple to control such a powerful force. It is one thing to absorb the power of other dragons, and it is another thing to be able to use that power freely. However, once the power is absorbed, it will Log in to the soul of Draig, and then you have to rely on your cultivation-and you must have long-term rigorous training like hell, and maybe you can use it at a critical time. It is so weak but hard to be strong, and you will die if you are not careful. Oh."


    Hearing what Asacher said, Hyoto Ise was a little helpless.


    "I''ve seen Long Chengjun''s training plan for you. I don''t think it needs to be changed in general. You just need to learn more about [ranking game] after training. In the future, there may be three-party forces [ Ranking game] Oh. I think about the name and call it [Azacher Cup] International Ranking Game." Asacher said with a smile.


    "A [ranking game] between three forces? I want to participate."


    "All in all, let''s start by cultivating a body that can fight for a long time. You are now banned for about an hour, but Vali can continuously open the ban for a month."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "I will make you stronger. Because I am a great fallen angel who has nothing to do." Asacher gave a mischievous smile.


    "By the way, Holy Demon Swordsman, how long can you fight in the prohibited state?"


    "The limit at this stage is one and a half hours."


    "No way. At least I have to figure out a way to last for three days."


    "Yes!"


    "In other words, how long can you keep turning on the prohibited hand, Master?"


    "Huh? Isn''t this thing forbidden to play? I can hold Dragon Deity for three days now. At that time, my combat power is the same level as Orpheus."


    "Nani!" Everyone was a little surprised, after all, they still don''t know where Long Cheng''s limit is.


    "Well, let''s continue talking about Lias and others."


    Asacher nodded, and he said to Zhu Nai: "You still hate us-no, hate Balakil?"


    "I don''t intend to forgive him. Because he killed his mother."


    "Zhu Nai, he didn''t say anything when you took refuge in the devil."


    "Of course. That person has no right to say anything."


    "I didn''t mean that. Forget it, I shouldn''t bother with your father and daughter."


    "I didn''t think of him as my father!" Zhu Nai said excitedly.


    "That''s it. But I don''t think it''s a bad thing for you to become a member of Gremory. If you don''t take refuge in Gremory, Balakil''s reaction will probably be different."


    "..." After hearing Asacher''s words, Zhu Nai stopped talking.


    "Inherited the magic of destruction, the sister of the Demon King Szex, the daughter of Balakil, the Red Dragon Emperor, the Holy Demon Sword, the Mandrill, the Evil Eye that Stops Time, Durandal, the guest from another world, and the world¡¯s most Strong dragon god. This place really gathers a bunch of monsters." Asathel said with emotion.


    179. Summer vacation


    After the tripartite talks and battles with the hero faction and the old demon king faction of [Woe], it didn''t take long to usher in the exciting summer vacation.


    During this time, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department also made considerable progress under the training of Asacher.


    Among them, Ise, Kiba, and Xenovia worked hardest.Yicheng is because the trainer is Longcheng.Kiba and Xenovia are bothered by the fiasco of Joan of Arc and Siegfried.

 143 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 143

    Long Cheng blamed himself for failing to protect Orpheus during the tripartite talks. He bought all the rest of the gods, because Long Cheng has reached the realm of the dark star, that is, the realm of the immortal. Rapid growth in a short period of time, so we can only work on this aspect.


    At the same time, he gave the "Book of Heaven" and "Holy Code" to Orpheus, Lias and the three kittens, hoping that they could protect themselves in emergencies.


    After finishing the daily training, everyone gathered in the department of the Supernatural Research Department.


    "It''s almost the summer vacation, I always feel that this semester is passing fast. But also, since I became a devil, the incidents have been found one by one." Hyoto said, sitting on the sofa.


    "Yeah. Indeed, since Yicheng and Longcheng have come, big events have always come." Lias sat beside Longcheng and said after taking a sip of Zhu Nai''s black tea.


    "Hahaha, it is true. But you have also grown a lot in this."


    "Thanks to your training for us, Long Chengjun." Kiba said with a smile.


    "Really...it is." Yicheng said tremblingly.


    "Yes...yes." A weak voice came from the paper box on the sofa.


    "...Hmm." The kitten sitting on Long Cheng''s left thigh nodded.


    "Hahaha, power will be involuntarily attracted by creatures like dragons, so big events will continue to rely on here, besides, here is the world''s strongest dragon god. However, your strength improvement has also accelerated." Sacher said with a smile sitting on the minister''s chair.


    Regarding the fact that Assathier had robbed Lias''s throne, Lias protested against him several times, but Assathel ignored them.


    "Ise, I heard that your dream is to build a harem?" Asacher suddenly said to Ise.


    "Yeah, that''s right... Yes, the harem is my ultimate goal! My dream! But... Recently I occasionally feel that this dream is very far away. Because I already know I can''t deal with girls." Hyoto Issei said with some loss.


    "Or, you can learn from Long Chengjun, doesn''t he have three girlfriends?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Long Cheng.Lias, Kitten and Orpheus blushed a little.


    "Um..." Long Cheng was a little embarrassed by everyone, "I, I don''t know either."


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny." Asacher smiled unscrupulously, "Since Long Chengjun doesn''t say anything, do you want me to teach you about the harem? Anyway, I am also the man who has built the harem hundreds of times? Listen? Listening to me will do no harm to you."


    "Ma, Ma, Ma Jiga! (Really!)" Hyoto Issei said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s true. Are you still virgin?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    "Okay, then I will also teach you what is going on with women. I think it would be better for you to find a beautiful woman to become a real man. I also fell because of the Oupai who touched human women. I don¡¯t know about ergonomics. compromise."


    "You, did you fall because of this? Huh? Really?"


    At this time, Lias said, "It''s true. Just like the legend, the cadres of the Grigorl were tempted by human beauties, and they fell into depravity by telling humans the precious knowledge of the heavens."


    Then Asacher smiled and said: "We were very young back then, blindly believing in "God is so great!" and "God is so powerful!", we knew we were a virgin at a glance. Hahaha, I lost to temptation. Constantly having relationships with women will eventually lose not only purity, but also the status of angels."


    "Ah, I always feel as if I suddenly feel close to the fallen angel."


    "Oh, you know well. That''s right, men should live faithfully to their desires. If you have a woman, go! As long as you have played with a bunch of women, you will have a lot of confidence, and at the same time you will become stronger. So let''s¡ª I''ll arrange for you to bid farewell to the virgin, and introduce a few of the beautiful fallen angels under you. Since the object is the legendary dragon, they should also be very happy."


    "Really! I can say goodbye to the virgin! I am willing to follow the teacher!" (Don''t forget how you died.)


    "Ise, do you want to leave me alone and run to a distant place...?" Aisha asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, oh, Ise, I would be lonely if you were to participate in that kind of travel." Zhu Nai was teasing Ise.


    "No, I want to have a baby with Yicheng-kun. How can I let anyone other than Aishajiang be the first." Xenovia said serious words.


    "Yicheng senior is really welcome! As a snail, I really admire seniors!" Gasper said with a star in his eyes and admiration.


    "Well, Yicheng. Although I don''t oppose men''s and women''s affairs, Master, I hope you can maintain your virginity before the end of the training." Long Cheng said to him seriously.(The real thought is: Your master, I am still a virgin, how can you become an adult earlier than your master.)


    "Hi~ also, we have to become stronger." Hyoto Issei is very obedient to his master.


    "Yes, we have to get stronger." Kiba and Xenovia agreed.


    "Being stronger will not do any harm to you. And I heard that there is a gathering of the new generation of demons recently, isn''t it? I heard that including Lias Gremory, there are several young demons who are about to debut and are worthy of attention. "Azacher responded.


    "Yeah, the new-generation demon of the new generation and the traditional aristocracy, all parties come together to get to know each other. It is a custom. The time should be the summer vacation."


    "Sorry, Lias, I may not be able to participate. Michael said that he would take me to the heavens during the summer vacation. After the loss of God, there have been various problems in the system, and I may repair them. System people, so..." Long Cheng said apologetically.


    "...Hmm. I see. Don''t worry, this is just a contest between the new generation of demons, and there is basically no danger."


    "I will try my best to end the Celestial Realm as soon as possible. Ah, and Orpheus will go to the Celestial Realm with me. With her help, I may quickly complete the system repair."


    "Well, I understand. Me, the kitten and everyone will try their best to win. But if it is too late, don''t feel guilty. There will be an official competition for our new generation of demons next semester. You will have to take care of us. Come on."


    "Ok!"


    180. Go to the Underworld


    "Oh, Ise. Why do you look so bad?"


    "Ah, sir. I was kicked out of bed by Xenovia again." Hyoto Ise said with a pained expression.


    "That, that, I didn''t mean it." Xenovia felt a little embarrassed.


    "Um, Ise, don''t be angry with Xenovia," Aisha said with Ise''s hand.


    "Well, I am not angry, just a little depressed."


    "What''s so depressing. It''s disgusting to sleep with two big beauties. If you say it, you are afraid that you will be hacked to death." Long Cheng said silently.


    "If you want to be hacked to death, you are the master first." Yicheng looked at Long Cheng and laughed.


    "Oh, Ho Ho Ho. Even your master dare to make fun of it? Are you not afraid of making it harder for you during training?"


    "Master, aren''t you going to heaven? How can you have time to train me in the summer vacation?"


    "Hehe, I''m not going now. I will stay in the underworld for about two or three days before I go to the heaven. Then I only need to talk to your coach..."


    "Sorry, I was wrong! I don''t dare anymore!"


    "Hehehe~" Hearing Long Cheng''s unexplained laughter, Hyoto Ise could not help shaking.


    "Haha, all right, Long Chengjun, don''t scare Yicheng."


    "Oh! Kiba, worthy of being my good brother."


    "Hi! Ise-kun." Kiba said happily.


    "Oh, I hate sunlight!" Gasper said, with a paper bag on his head.By the way, now everyone in the Supernatural Research Department is waiting at the gate of Juwang Academy, ready to go to the underworld together.


    "Really, Asscher, why is it so slow." Lias looked at the time and said dissatisfied.

 144 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 144

    "Sorry, sorry. I was talking to Shemuhsa and Szekes just now." It didn''t take long for Asacher to run over and smile apologetically to everyone.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go." Lias said to everyone, and then took everyone from the Supernatural Research Department and walked in one direction.


    "Um... Minister, do we have any itinerary for our trip to the underworld this time?" Hyoto Izumi couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    It was not Lias who answered Ise, but Assathel.He took out a notebook from his arms, opened it, and read the contents.


    "The journey in the underworld is... go back to Lias¡¯ hometown and introduce the demon of the family, Long Cheng and Orpheus to the current suzerain. Then there will be the gathering of the new-generation demon, and then let you practice there. I. The main job is to accompany you to practice. While you are staying at Gremory¡¯s house, I will go to Suzex and the others. Really, it¡¯s troublesome enough.¡± Asachel thought of it and couldn¡¯t help complaining. Two sentences.


    "Well, it''s not you who train them yourself anyway." Long Cheng looked at the impatient Governor of the Fallen Angel and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Haha, too. But this is the first time I have used the devil''s channel to reach the underworld. It is really exciting. Because I usually use the channel of fallen angels."


    It didn''t take long for everyone to arrive at the nearest train station to Juwang Academy.Then, led by Lias and Zhu Nai, everyone entered the elevator in the train station.


    Since the elevator could only accommodate five people, the crowd was divided into two groups, with Lias, Kitten, Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Asacher going down first.


    Five people enter the elevator, and the elevator floor displays only [1] and [2], so they are all ordinary elevators.


    Then Lias took out what looked like a card from her skirt pocket and placed it in front of the electronic panel.


    "Beep¡ª" some kind of electronic sound effect sounded... the panel sensed the card.


    Then a slight sense of weightlessness came and the elevator began to descend.


    Lias smiled and said to Long Cheng, "There is a secret floor under this station."


    "You demons are so powerful, you want to build your exclusive place in such a place."


    Regarding Long Cheng''s sigh, Lias chuckled, and then continued: "This town actually hides many demon-specific domains like this. Of course, those are all demon-specific routes, and most humans will never get in for a lifetime. ."


    The elevator went down for about a minute before stopping.


    After the elevator was opened, Long Cheng, who walked out of the elevator first, saw a large man-made space!It feels like a big hole in the ground!


    The whole structure feels like a station platform, but the furnishings and structure are somewhat different from the human world.


    After waiting for a while, Yicheng and the others also took the elevator down to meet everyone.


    "Everyone is here, so let''s go to platform 3." Lias counted the number of people and led them in one direction.


    Under the leadership of Lias, everyone turned right and left along the passage, and finally walked into an open space.


    Then a vehicle that was suspected of a train appeared in front of everyone. The reason why it was said "suspected" was because its appearance was much more unique than ordinary trains.


    It has an acute-angled shape and is also engraved with lines representing the devil.Only Long Cheng recognized the lines of Gremory and the lines of Szekes.


    "This is the private train of the Gremory family." Lias said directly to everyone.


    "Puff--" After a while, the surprise of Yicheng and the others had not yet healed, and the train door opened automatically.


    When everyone entered the train, a bell rang and the train began to move forward.


    Long Cheng and others sat in the middle of the train.Lias was sitting in the front carriage of the train. It seems that the dependents and guests can only take the carriages after the center. This is a rule.


    Ise and Aisha are sitting together, and Xenovia and Juna are opposite.


    Asachel has entered sleep mode, and Kiba and Gasper are opposite.


    Long Cheng was sitting with Orpheus and the kitten.


    Looking at the strange space with colorful brilliance outside the window, Long Cheng said to Orpheus: "This is where Orpheus was born?"


    Orpheus nodded, and then shook his head, "This is the dimensional wall between the human world and the underworld, just a small part of the dimensional gap. The human world and the territories of the gods are separated by the dimensional wall, and They are connected to an infinite dimensional gap."


    To put it bluntly, for example, places such as the human world, the heavens, the underworld, and Mount Olympus gather to form a galaxy. They are planets, and the dimensional wall is equivalent to the space between the planets.The dimensional gap is equivalent to the entire universe, and the other world with EXE is another galaxy.


    Thinking of this, Long Cheng lost interest in the scenery outside the car window. He held Orpheus and the kitten sitting on his lap, closed his eyes, and entered the sleep mode.


    181. Arrived in Gremory collar


    "About how long will it be?" Not long after Long Cheng entered his dreamland, Yicheng asked Zhu Nai, who was sitting opposite him.


    "It takes almost an hour. Because this train passes through the dimensional wall into the underworld in a formal way."


    "Actually, I always thought that I would use the magic circle to jump into the Ming Yu."


    "Generally speaking, it is possible to do that, but Yicheng you new dependent demons must enter the country once through an official channel, otherwise you will be punished as an illegal entry. Therefore Yicheng and other newcomers have to go through formal immigration procedures."


    Zhu Nai Xiang Hyoudou Issei and Aisha these newcomers, demons, popularize the knowledge of demons.


    Just as Long Cheng closed his eyes for about ten minutes, he felt someone poking his cheek.


    "Well..." Long Cheng rubbed his face and opened his eyes.


    What came into view was bright red long hair. The owner of the long hair was looking at Long Cheng with a smile.


    "Lias..."


    "Sorry for waking you up. Identity verification is now in progress."


    Then Lias brought a male demon in uniform.


    "Fortunately, every new member of the princess''s demons. I am the captain of this Gremory special train, named Leonard. I would like to ask for your advice in the future." The conductor Leonard said to everyone.


    Then everyone in the Supernatural Research Department also introduced him briefly.


    After saying hello, the conductor-Mr. Leonard took out a special machine and pointed it at the crowd with what appeared to be the screen.


    "This is a machine in the demon world, used to confirm and compare your identities. This train is a way of officially entering the underworld. It is very important and must be acted cautiously. Because if someone fraudulently uses their identity, it will cause serious consequences. In terms of the current situation, it would be bad if this train was held hostage," Leonard explained to everyone.


    Lias smiled and said to Ise and the others: "Your information was already registered in the underworld when the piece was reincarnated, so just use that machine to compare the information. No problem, everyone is himself."


    Leonard swept the machine across their faces and quickly completed the login.


    "Princess, while using this machine to compare, the immigration procedures for all newcomers have also been processed. Next, before arriving at the destination station, you can rest well. Other compartments are equipped with sleeping berths and dining places. Welcome everyone on the journey. Make more use of it."


    "Thank you, Leonard. Only Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Asacher are left."


    The login of Long Cheng and Orpheus was quickly completed, but Asachel...


    "...It''s really fortunate that he can sleep. This is the moving train of the race that was hostile to him not long ago." Lias seemed to be unable to stand him a little, but her expression was slightly smiling.


    "Hehehe, the Governor of the Fallen Angel is really leisurely." Leonard also smiled happily.


    Afterwards, Asachel also completed the comparison in his sleep, and everyone successfully completed the immigration procedures.

 145 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 145

    ...


    About forty minutes after the departure, the car radio rang, waking Long Cheng who was sleeping.


    "I''m going to cross the wall of the dimension. I''m going to cross the wall of the dimension." The train conductor Leonard''s voice came from the horn.


    "Look outside." Lias said to everyone.


    Long Cheng cast his gaze out of the window, the purple sky, the underworld has sunlight but not strong. It is said that the celestial bodies in the underworld are reproduced by magic, and the sunlight in the underworld is different from the human world and will not restrain demons and vampires.


    "There are mountains! There are trees too! Hahahaha! It''s so spectacular! It''s so spectacular--!" Ise shouted excitedly.


    "Great¡ª!" Aisha was very excited.


    "It''s okay to open the window."


    After hearing Lias'' words, everyone pushed the window up.The wind blew in.The air in the underworld is different from the human world!It has a slippery touch and it feels very unique!But the temperature outside is just right, not too cold or too hot.


    There is a town under the train, and the appearance of the houses in the town is also very unique.


    "This is already the territory of Gremory. Including the tracks we use now, all here is the land of Gremory''s family." Lias said proudly.


    "How big is the territory of the Gremory family?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be about the same size as Honshu if Japan is the benchmark," Kiba replied.


    "Hon, Honshu--!" Hyoto Issei cried out in shock.


    Lias and Kiba both nodded in affirmation.


    "Okay, Yicheng. Don''t make a fuss. The underworld is as large as the human world. And since most of the underworld is land, Gremory is a nobleman among the demons. It is normal to have such a territory." Long Cheng said.


    "As Cheng said. The area of ??the underworld is as large as the earth, but the population is not as large as the human world. Adding all the demons, fallen angels, and other races, there are not so many. And there is no ocean, so the land is relatively broad. Also, although it is the size of Honshu, most of the land is undeveloped, almost all of it is forests and mountains."


    Then Lias clapped her hands, "By the way, Ise, Aisha, Xenovia. I will give you part of the territory later. Let me know what you want."


    "I, can we get the territory?" Hyoto Issei said incredulously.


    "You are the demon belonging to the successor to the suzerain. As a dependent of Gremory, you are qualified to live in this territory. Zhu Nai, Youdou, Kitten, and Gaspar all have their own land in the territory."


    Then Lias unfolded the map of the Gremory family territory and asked the three of Ise to choose their territory.


    ...


    After that, the train carried everyone on this unknown land for more than ten minutes.


    The three of Yicheng also chose their favorite territory.


    "I''m about to arrive at the home of Gremory. I''m about to arrive at the home of Gremory. Thank you for your ride." At this time, Leonard''s voice came from the broadcast.


    Not long afterwards, the train stopped slowly.


    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department got out of the car, except for Azazel, he planned to find Suzex and them first, and then came over.


    "Welcome Miss Lias back to China!" As soon as everyone got out of the car, they received a warm welcome.


    Fireworks exploded in the air, the soldiers also fired their guns into the air, and a group of people who should be a band began to play neatly!There were also soldiers flying in the air on unidentified creatures, waving flags.


    For all this, Lias, Kiba and others were used to it, but Long Cheng and Orpheus didn''t care.


    "It feels like I have come to the wrong place."


    "me too."


    Ise and Aisha, who had just become demons, were very nervous.


    "Hey~~ a lot of people!" Gaspar was about to faint.


    "Oh! Not bad, so lively!" But Xenovia, who is also a rookie, was very excited.


    182. See parents


    "Welcome Miss Lias back. Welcome to Master Long Cheng and Master Orpheus."


    There were also many deacons and maids in the crowd, and they bowed to greet everyone in Rias.


    "Thank you everyone. I''m back." Lias also responded with a smile, and then the deacons and maids all smiled.


    "Miss, you are welcome to come back, you arrived really early. And to welcome the arrival of Master Long Cheng and Master Orpheus. It seems that the journey is very safe, which is really great. Then, please get in the carriage. We want Take the carriage to the mansion." At this time, a maid with silver hair came over. It was Suzex¡¯s [Queen] Gurefia and Lukifergus.


    Under the guidance of Gurefia, everyone came to the luxurious and dazzling carriage.The maids carried everyone''s luggage onto the carriage.


    "I took a ride with the servants. Ise and Aisha are both here for the first time, and they seem a little scared." Lias said to Gurefia.


    "Orpheus and I should be with Rias. After all, they are all acquaintances."


    "I see. There are several carriages here, please take them as you please." Gurefia said readily.


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, Lias, Kitten, Zhu Nai, and Gurefia got on the front carriage.The rest of the people got on the second car.


    After everyone got on the carriage, the carriage began to move forward with the sound of hooves.


    Since the horses in the underworld are much larger than those in the human world, they soon arrived at Rias¡¯s house, a huge castle.


    "It''s a building of my house, that is, my home." Lias introduced Long Cheng.


    In this regard, Long Cheng just wanted to say that the rich woman asked for support.


    The carriage entered the courtyard of Lias''s house, and there were beautiful flowers blooming outside, the beautifully shaped fountain kept spraying water, and all kinds of birds were flying.


    "It seems to have arrived."


    Lias said with a smile, and then the door of the carriage opened.A middle-aged man who looked like a deacon nodded to everyone.


    Everyone got off in turn.


    Crowds of maids and deacons formed a line on both sides of the crowd, making a way out!The red carpet on the ground extends to the huge castle gate.


    "Miss, two adults, and your dependents, please move forward." Gurefia said to everyone.


    "Come on, let''s go." Lias was about to lead the way for everyone.At this moment, a small figure rushed out of the maid''s team and ran towards Lias.


    "Sister Lias! You are back!" A little boy with bright red short hair hugged Lias and said happily.


    "Milikes! I''m back. And you have grown up." Lias also hugged the young boy, and then touched his head, expressing feelings of love in the movement.


    "He is Milikes Gremory. He is the son of his elder brother, His Majesty Suzex Lucifer. That is, my nephew." Lias then introduced to everyone.


    "Come on, Milikes, say hello to him. These are my friends, and they are my new family members." Lias introduced the people of the Supernatural Research Department to Milikes.

 146 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 146

    "Yes. My name is Millikes Gremory. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, little brother. My name is Long Cheng, and I am a friend of Lias." Long Cheng smiled and greeted Mili Kais.


    "Are you sister''s boyfriend? Then do you and your sister... (system silence)."


    "Milikes, what are you talking about!" Lias said blushing.


    "Milikes, as the next head of the Gremory family, how can you say such vulgar words? Who taught you!" Gurefia said solemnly.


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong, my mother. It was my grandpa who said it." Millikes saw Gurefia''s serious expression, he shrank his neck, and then told Gurefia the whole thing.


    "Mother!?" Hyoto Issei, Aisha and Xenovia cried out in surprise. After all, Gurefia looked only about seventeen or eighteen years old, and it didn''t seem like she had a child. People.


    "Okay, go inside." Lias took Milikes''s hand and walked towards the door, and everyone followed Lias closely.


    Leah led the crowd around, and finally everyone finally reached a place that looked like a hall.


    "Miss, I want to take you to the room directly, I don''t know what you think?" As soon as Gurefia raised his hand, several maids quickly approached the crowd.


    "Alright, I also have to greet my father and mother first and let them know that I have returned to China."


    "Master is out now and is expected to come back before the evening. Master also said that he would like to have dinner with you, and see you. Especially Long Cheng and Orpheus."


    "That''s it, I know, Gurefia. Then you can take everyone back to the room to rest first. The luggage has been moved into the room, right?"


    "Yes. The room is ready and ready to use."


    After hearing Gurefia''s words, everyone prepared to follow the maid to their guest rooms.


    "Oh, Lias. You''re back." A female voice came from above.


    I saw a super beautiful girl in a dress walking down the stairs, she should be about 18 or 9 years old.She looks almost exactly the same as Rias, except that the color of her hair is linen.


    "Mother, I just came back." Lias said with a smile.


    "Mother, mother, mother--! But no matter how you look at it, they are all girls who are not much older than the minister!" Hyoto Ise screamed in shock.


    "Oh, it''s so happy to say that I am a girl." Lias'' mother said with a smile.


    "As long as the devil reaches a certain age, he can use magic to change his appearance at will. Mother mother usually lives with an appearance similar to my current age." Lias explained to everyone.


    "You are the Sekiryuutei whom Rias subdued. You did a good job, keep working hard, and you will soon be promoted to become a superior demon."


    "Yes, I will work hard."


    Then Liasi''s mother turned her gaze to Long Cheng, "Are you the Sekiryuutei from another world with the holy spear?"


    "Yes, Auntie. When we first met, my name is Long Cheng."


    "When we first met, my name was Vinylana Gremory. It''s Lias'' mother. Please advise, Long Chengjun. Please treat my daughter well."


    "Yes, I will." For some reason, Long Cheng felt a little nervous at this time.


    ...


    A few hours after arriving in the hall, everyone sat in the dining room and started their first dinner in the underworld.


    Sitting at the dining table are the hosts of Geotix Gremory, Vinylana Gremory, Lias and Milikes, Long Cheng and Orpheus and Lias¡¯s The family members.Gurefia served as a maid standing by the dining table.


    The Gremory family is a family that attaches great importance to feelings. Although the status of dependent demons is not low, few higher-level demons treat them as their own family members.


    183. Talk


    Dinner time-I should say so.In principle, the underworld without the sun and moon still seems to have "night".


    The sky has darkened, and you can see the simulated moon when you look up.I heard that it was not the real moon, but used magic power to reappear, and the dark night of the underworld seemed to be expressed in this way.The sky was originally purple.


    In principle, the concept of time seems to match the human world.The underworld originally had time for the underworld, but in order to reincarnate demons and demons living in the human world, the demon kings used special spells to adjust them.


    "Start enjoying life in the underworld." As Lias'' father, Geoticus said these words, the dinner officially began.


    Junai, Cat, and Kiba had been to the underworld before, so they knew the eating etiquette of the nobles very well, and they ate smoothly.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus had been taught by Rias before they came, so they ate fairly well.


    But Ise, Aisha, and Xenovia were completely blinded.Gasper was hunched over to eat, still with tears in his eyes.There are a lot of demons no matter where you go today, it should be difficult for Gaspar who is the ultimate snail dweller.


    "Yeah. Master Long Cheng, Master Orpheus, and all of Lias'' family members, you can treat this as your home. You just came to the underworld, and there should be a lot of things you are not familiar with. If there is something you want. Although you order the maid, you are welcome. We will help prepare immediately." Rias'' father said with a smile.


    "By the way, Long Chengjun." Then Lias'' father turned to face Long Cheng.


    "Ah, yes, uncle."


    "From today, you can call me Dad."


    "Cough cough cough..." Upon hearing Geotex''s words, neither Long Cheng nor Lias coughed violently.


    "Really, Dad, what are you talking about!" Lias blushed.


    "Um...is it too early to talk about this? Lias and I have just been together."


    "It''s getting late. If you think it''s too early to get married now, you are still students after all, but you can make a marriage contract first." Geotex said with a smile.


    "My dear, you were too hasty. It should be done gradually, right?" Lias'' mother persuaded her husband.


    "Hmm, um. But look at Long Chengjun''s really red dragon armor and Rias''s bright red, what a happy combination."


    "My dear, I mean it''s too early to be happy."


    "That''s right, I seem to be too impatient."


    Lias'' father sighed deeply, always feeling as if he was being strictly controlled by his wife.(The Jimory family has been strict in wives for generations.)


    "That...I do," Lias said at this moment.


    "Really?" Lias'' father said in surprise.


    "...Hmm." Lias nodded with a blushing face.


    "Since Lias said the same, then I won''t stop it. So what does Long Chengjun mean?" Vinylana sighed.


    "This...I don''t have any opinion. But Orpheus and I are engaged."


    "It''s okay, as long as you really love each other. It''s common for powerful demons to have multiple women." Geotex said with a smile, and then sighed again for some reason.


    "Then it''s settled." Vinylana said.

 147 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 147

    "I... I want too." The kitten who was eating quietly said suddenly.


    "It''s okay. The kitty is ready together." Lias smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Long Chengjun. Can I call you Xiaocheng?"


    "Of course, no problem."


    "You will stay here for now, right?"


    "Well, I can probably only stay for a few days, and then I''m going to the heavens. I don''t know how long it will take to return."


    "Well, time is a bit tight. But a few days should be able to give you a rough idea of ??gentleman''s etiquette. This is something you must learn as a boyfriend of Rias." Vinylana couldn''t refute it. Said the tone.


    "I... I know."


    ...


    Came to the underworld, the day after arriving at Rias''s house.


    From the early morning, Long Cheng followed Vinylana, who was in charge of teaching, to learn about superior demons, upper class, and nobles.Long Cheng said this is comparable to preparing for the college entrance examination.


    "Do you know why my husband and I didn''t blame Lias for repenting her marriage?" Vinylana who was teaching Long Cheng to dance suddenly said.


    Long Cheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Actually, Geoticus and I didn''t want Rias to marry Lysa Phoenix. But for the continuation of the Gremory family, we can only do this. So when Rias tried to resist, we didn¡¯t stop it, although We know that Elias''s strength is impossible to defeat Lysa, but this may be the last thing my husband and I can do." Vinylana said with a sigh.


    "After we knew that Lias was really free with your help and was still with you with such strength, Geoticus and I were very happy, although demons are basically profit-oriented. It exists, but we still hope that Lias¡¯ child can be happy."


    "I won''t make Lias sad."


    "That''s good. It took a lot of effort for Geoticus and I to settle the opposition of other pure-blood demons, as well as the reports that the next head of the Gremory family used the legendary dragon. Power to break the contract'' such rumors." Vinylana complained to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng could only smile awkwardly at this, "Don''t worry, they will shut up when the [ranking game] of the new generation of demons starts. Rias and the others are no longer what they used to be. Just show enough power. , Those pedantic old seniors should have nothing to say."


    "Hehehe, that''s what I said. Lias does have a bigger picture than before, and her strength has also increased a lot. Moreover, her family members have strong strengths. I think that apart from Sela Og, Cangna and The little girl in Agarez is no longer her opponent. With your help, Lias and the others will be able to defeat the [ranking game] champion, Dihauser Beria, sooner or later." Vinylana Said with a smile.


    "Yes. I believe Lias and the others can do it." Long Cheng said confidently.With their own teaching, Lias and the others have grown faster than in the original book.


    "Okay, then let''s continue to learn ballroom dancing and pay attention to the footsteps. In the evening we have to learn the etiquette of the tea party and the characters of the devil. After all, like the devil and the exclusive characters of the gods, they cannot be directly learned through magic. And Jimon The family history of the Li family, and...In short, you must learn before you go to the heavens. These are the things you need to master as the other half of Rias."


    "Yes...I know." Long Cheng could only grit his teeth and learn.


    184. Selaog Baal


    the next day


    Early in the morning, Lias took Junai and left the Castle of Gremory, leaving behind the others.


    In the afternoon, Lias'' mother called the maid to come in and brought tea to Long Cheng who was writing the devil''s text.It is worth mentioning that, due to his cultivation level, Long Cheng has a very good memory, so he learns quickly.


    "Lias is coming back soon. Because today the new generation of demons will gather in the Demon King''s collar to hold regular traditional activities. Long Chengjun, please take a break, and you will leave when Lias comes back."


    "Okay, I can finally rest." After hearing Vinylana''s words, Long Cheng collapsed on the chair.Vinylana just smiled slightly at this.


    ...


    After Lias and the others returned from the tour of Gremory Castle, everyone immediately took a private train to move to the territory where the demon kings were.As the train progressed, it passed through the huge magic circle deployed in the air for long-distance jumping several times.


    After shaking on the train for three hours, we arrived in a city.


    "This is the city of Lucifer, led by the demon king. According to legend, it is the old capital of the underworld where the old demon king Lucifer lived." Lias introduced to everyone.


    "We have to transfer directly to the subway. It will cause a lot of commotion from the ground." The three major forces of the Bible in the high school world are basically advancing with the times. After all, they have a very close relationship with humans, which can be said to be a coexistence relationship.Absorbing culture to make unique development is probably also the survival of a race.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Take a closer look, the demons on the platform cast admiring eyes on everyone, especially Lias.


    "The Minister is the sister of the Demon King, and she is beautiful. The lower-level and middle-level demons adore her." Zhu Nai said to Long Cheng with a smile.


    "Look, the handsome man next to Princess Princess is [Scarred Dragon Saint Emperor], Lord Long Cheng?"


    "true--!"


    "So, who is the Infinite Dragon God, Master Orpheus? So cute."


    Then the demons around the crowd noticed Long Cheng and Orpheus next to Lias, and exclaimed.


    "What''s going on?" Long Cheng asked Lias.


    "Ah, Long Chengjun, your deeds have actually been circulated in various mythological powers, especially among the three major powers of our Bible. Then you are the Emperor Red Dragon and the Holy Spearman, so everyone agrees [Red Dragon Saint Emperor] This title is very suitable for you." Lias said with a chuckle.


    "This is too ashamed." Long Cheng said with a twitching eye, covering his forehead.In any case, Long Cheng felt a little ashamed of this, but Orpheus didn''t react in any way, and he didn''t care about the screams of the demons.


    "Among the various mythological forces, possessing titles is a recognition of the status of strength. Just like Ise inherited the title of [Scaroon Emperor], even Zhu Nai and I have the title of [Red Hair Desire] Killing Him] and [Miko of Thunder] titles like this."


    "Okay." Long Cheng had no choice but to accept this.


    "Hey--!...well...a lot of demons..." Gaspar yelled suddenly, and he trembling as he grasped Ise''s shoulder.


    "This is nerve-racking. Let''s hurry up and take the underground train before causing more commotion. Is the special car ready?" Lias asked one of the men in black who accompanied us.They seem to be the bodyguards of everyone, coming here with everyone from Gremory City.


    "Yes. Please follow me." The black-clothed man responded.That''s it, everyone followed the bodyguards to the subway train.


    "Master Lias--! Lord Chilong Shengdi--! Master Orpheus--!" With the actions of everyone, the demon fans became more excited.


    Lias and Long Cheng smiled bitterly at this, but still waved in response to them. As for Orpheus, she didn''t care about strangers.


    Then everyone transferred to the subway and shook for about five minutes.The place where everyone arrived was the platform under the city''s largest building.


    It is said that the new generation of demons, as well as the senior members of the family and higher demons, will come to the venue in this building.It seemed that the bodyguards could only follow to the front of the elevator and stay there on standby.


    Everyone walked into the elevator under the leadership of Lias. Well, this elevator is big enough for everyone to get in at once.


    "Everyone, I''ll confirm it again. No matter what happens, you must remain calm. No matter what anyone says, you are not allowed to do it-the upstairs is our future competitor, and you can''t act too ugly." Yasi said to her family with a serious expression.


    When the elevator rose to a high height, the elevator finally stopped and the door opened.


    Then everyone stepped out of the elevator, and outside was a spacious lobby.When the group left the elevator, a demon who looked like a servant nodded and greeted everyone: "Welcome, Lord Gremory. Please go here."


    Everyone followed the servant and moved forward.After walking along the passage for a while, everyone saw a few figures in the corner.


    "Sairaog!" Lias smiled and greeted one of them.


    Seeing that it was Lias, the other side leaned in too.The other party was a man, who looked about the same age as everyone else.


    The man has short black hair and is a wild type.Dressing up is quite easy to move around, the physique is very good, with strong muscles, looks like a professional wrestler.It should be a fighter-type demon, and its pupils are also rare purple.


    The other party is Lias¡¯ mother, Vinylana Gremory¡¯s natal family, the next head of the Baal family, and possesses the goddess of the family [The Lion King¡¯s Axe], and the protagonist Serra is 50-50 in the original book. Ogle o Baal.

 148 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 148

    In fact, whether it is Suzex or Lias, their [Destruction] magic power is inherited from the blood of Baal.


    "It''s been a long time, Lias." Selaog smiled heartily, and then shook hands with Lias.


    "Yeah, it''s really nostalgic. It''s great to see that you haven''t changed much. It''s the first time some of you have seen him. He is Sela Ogg, my maternal cousin." Lias told me Everyone introduced.


    "I am Selaog Baal, the successor of the Baal family. Are you [Scarred Dragon Saint] Lord Long Cheng, and Lord Orpheus, the Infinite Dragon God? I just heard your rumors I really want to see you." Sai Laoge said with a smile.


    "The first time I met, I was Long Cheng. It is my honor to be so concerned by the next head of the Baal family." Long Cheng smiled in return. The aristocratic etiquette thing Long Cheng has been caught by Vinnie in the past few days. Lana feels sick after training.


    "...Orpheus." Orpheus was as taciturn as ever.


    After that, Ise and several others also introduced themselves to Selaog in turn. Well, the timid Gasper also introduced himself cautiously behind Ise.


    185. New Generation Devil First


    "By the way, what are you doing in this passage?" Lias asked Selaog.


    "Oh, because it was boring inside, I ran out."


    "...Boring? Has anyone else arrived?"


    "Agares and Astarti have already arrived. The bad thing is Jefferdell. He hit the bar with Agares as soon as he arrived."


    Selaog said with an expression full of disgust.


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!" As soon as Selaog finished speaking, there was a huge noise inside, and the building was shaking violently, followed by the sound of broken appliances.


    Lias seemed to be very concerned about the loud noise just now, and did not hesitate to go to the place where the sound was heard...a gate, Long Cheng and others also followed Lias.


    "Really, that''s why I suggested that you don''t need to have any pre-start meetings." Selaog sighed, and followed the crowd with his family members.


    After opening the door, what appeared in front of everyone was a destroyed hall.The tables, chairs, and decorations were all destroyed!


    In the center of the circle of destruction, the demons divided into two camps stared at them!They took out their weapons and the battle was about to start!


    On one side are monsters and demons that look evil in appearance.On the other side is a group of demons that look normal.


    There is another group of demons, sitting at a safe and sound table.They are centered on a young demon with a gentle expression...a group of weird people in cloaks and hoods.But when Long Cheng saw him at the first glance, disgust rose in his heart, and at the same time he felt the faint familiar fluctuations emanating from him.


    "Jefadre, it won''t help to fight in this kind of place? Will you die? Do you want to die? You probably won''t be blamed for killing your senior."


    Two groups of centaurs with big eyes and small eyes, a female demon on one side said coldly.


    The other party is a beautiful girl, about the same age as everyone else.She was wearing a blue robe and glasses-her eyes were cold and sharp, a bit scary.The wave of magic power transmitted through the arrogance is also very cold...


    "Ha! Whatever you say, stinky lady! I just wanted to take you to the box over there for a shot! The lady from Agareth''s family is really nasty and annoying! Hey, that''s why it''s not there yet. Man, isn¡¯t it? The devil¡¯s maidens are all virgin, which is really unbearable! That¡¯s why I said I¡¯m going to help you activate it!¡± The man on the other side spoke vulgar and low-level words, a bit of aristocratic etiquette. nor.


    He has magic tattoos on his face, and his green hair stands upright.He is almost shirtless and has magic tattoos all over his body.The pants clinked with a lot of decorations.It looked like a killer Matt.


    Then Selaog came from behind to explain to everyone: "This is the hall where we wait for the banquet to begin. To be more clear, it is also the place for the new generation of demons to greet each other. But let the new generation of demons greet each other. Greetings are like this. A group of healthy people gathers together, it is difficult to not have problems. But we have nothing to do with the family and senior demons who tolerate this situation-although I really don''t want to get involved in meddling, but There is nothing to do now."


    Saying that, Selaog moved his neck and walked towards the two raging teams.


    To this Hyoudou Issei showed a worried expression, although he could vaguely feel Selaog''s strength, but the opponent was too numerous.


    "Don''t worry, Yicheng. There will be nothing wrong with Selaog. To be precise, it is the other party who has problems." Long Cheng said to Yicheng.


    "Yeah. Long Chengjun is right." Lias said in agreement.


    "Ah, yes. But why is this?"


    "¡ª¡ªBecause he is the first place among the new generation demons." Lias said with a smile.


    "The princess of the Agareth family, Sigvira, the murderer of the Gracia Rabos family, Jefadel. If you want to continue to make trouble, I will be your opponent. Listen, although abrupt, But this is an ultimatum. According to your next words and deeds, I will punch my fist mercilessly." Sailaog showed his momentum and said to the two parties.


    This sentence made the demon who killed Matt showed a bruised face and became more angry: "The incompetence of the Baal family..."


    "Knock--!" There was a violent blow!


    Killing Matt hadn''t finished his words-he was punched by Selaog and flew to the wall of the hall!


    "Heh..." Killing Matt slipped off the wall. He seemed to pass out and fell directly to the ground!


    "I said, that was an ultimatum just now." Sai Laog said in a deep voice.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn Baal''s!"


    "The incompetent who doesn''t even inherit [Destroy] magic power!"


    The opposing family members picked up the guy and wanted to step forward to fight Selaog.


    "Take care of your master first. This is what you should do now. Pointing at me with a sword will not do you any good-there are still important activities to take place next, first cure your master." Selaog didn''t care about the other party''s insults.


    Seraorg''s words caused the gangsters to stop and rush to the fallen master.Then he looked at Miss Spectacles.You could see that Miss Glasses''s expression became stiff.


    "There is still time, let''s go to make up first. How to participate in activities with that evil breath."


    "¡ª¡ªI, I know."


    Seeing her leaving, Selaog said to his dependents: "Go to the staff. The hall is in such a mess, how can I drink tea with Lias and [Scarred Dragon Saint Emperor]."


    Hyoto Ise looked at the extraordinary Seraorg with admiring eyes. To a certain extent, Hyoto Issei and Seraorg were very similar.The same magic power can be low, but the same unwillingness to be weak, work hard to cultivate the body, and finally reach a height that a genius demon may not be able to reach.


    "Ah, Hyoto!" A familiar voice came.


    "It''s Saji. Ah, the chairman is here too."


    "Hello, Lias, Long Cheng, Orpheus, and everyone."


    Saji and Cangna also came to the hall.


    "Cangna, here you are. Hello, classmate Shi."


    "Hello, President Cang Na and classmate Shi." Long Cheng said to the two.


    ...


    "I''m Sigvira Agares. [Grand Duke] The successor of the Agares family." Not long afterwards, the beauties with glasses who went to make-up also walked over and greeted everyone.


    Afterwards, a group of staff members used magic to restore the hall and almost restored it to its original appearance.


    The demons of the new generation gathered again and greeted each other.Except for the killer Matt and his family members, all the members gathered around the table.Even the gentleman who was in the commotion just now drinking tea elegantly and feeling gentle came over.


    186. Dream

 149 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 149

    "Hello everyone. I am Lias Gremory, the successor of the Gremory family."


    "I am Cangna Xidi, the successor of the Xidi family."


    "I''m Selaog Baal. The successor of King Baal''s family."


    "I am Diodora Astati, the successor of the Astati family. Please enlighten me."


    "I am Long Cheng, and this is Orpheus."


    At this moment, several people were sitting around a table, and the dependents were standing behind their master.


    Astati, if I remember correctly, is the family of the current Beelzebub.


    The killing of Matt just now was Gracia Rabos, the family of the current Asmodeus.


    "The Gracia Rabos family seems to have just had an internal fight. The original successor overlord unfortunately died unexpectedly in the process. The Jefadre replaced just now and became the new successor overlord." Selaog explained this explanation. Why is the other party so unbearable? It turned out to come to make up the count.


    "Let you wait for a long time-the adults are waiting for you." As the five people were drinking tea and chatting, the door opened and the servant walked into the hall and said to everyone.


    The event is finally about to begin!Everyone was taken to a place with a strange atmosphere.The tables and chairs are set on a fairly high place, where the big men are sitting.The next level is also full of big people.


    Then on the next level, you can see familiar faces-Demon King Szex, and Seraphim next door.She is not dressed as a devil girl today, and she looks a little more mature.


    The two in the past...Although Long Cheng has never seen it, the glamorous man with light green hair should be the other transcendant of the devil, Akuka Bezeb, and the other should be Falbivin Asmo. The Demon King who possesses [Absolute Defense] magic power. It is said that the barrier created by its magic power can only be slowly worn away by the powerful [Destroy] magic power of Suzex.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus were invited by the four demon kings to sit together, and the new generation demons of Lias stood in line.


    "Welcome you to come here. Today, you gathered to shoulder the next generation to come here to confirm your looks once again. At the same time, this is also to supervise the regular gatherings of young demons." Long Cheng and the others are on the lower level. , A male demon put his arms around his chest, his tone was very majestic.


    "It seems that someone has already started the fight..." This time a male demon with a beard said sarcastically.


    "You six are new-generation demons with impeccable family background and strength. Because of this, I hope you can learn from each other and improve each other''s strength before you make your official debut." At this moment, Szekes said.


    "Are we going to be sent to deal with the "Mission Group" in the future?" Sai Laog asked directly at the core.


    "It''s not necessarily. But I want to try to avoid letting young demons go into battle."


    After hearing Suzex¡¯s words, Serraorg seemed a little unacceptable. He frowned and said, ¡°Why? Even though we are young, we have the responsibility to support the demon world. We have all grown to this age by the love of our predecessors. But there is still nothing to do¡ª"


    "Sairaog, I admire your courage. But this is brave and intrepid. Sending you who are still growing up to the battlefield is what I want to avoid most. And losing the new generation of demons is the worst loss. I hope you can understand. For us, you are far more precious than you think. Because of this, I hope you can grow up cautiously and gradually." Szekes said solemnly, and his tone also revealed the importance of new students. The devil''s value.


    Suzex''s words made Serraorg say "Yes." I accepted it, but his face still had dissatisfaction.


    Then the demon seniors began to say something incomprehensible, and the four demon kings also began to explain about the prospects of the ranking game. They were all complicated topics. Hearing that Long Cheng''s head was about to explode, he couldn''t intervene and felt a little embarrassed.The demons of the new generation below can only bite the bullet and listen.


    "Well, I''m sorry to have you listen to us for so long. But this is all because we place our dreams and hopes on you young people, and I hope you can understand this. You are treasures of the underworld."


    Everyone listened attentively to what Suzex said.You can hear from his words that there is nothing false in them.As expected of Rias''s brother, he is basically a kind person.And he was very approachable and witty.


    "Finally, would you please talk about your future goals?"


    The first person to answer Suzex¡¯s question was Serra Ogg, "My dream is to become a devil."


    "Oh..." The high-level executives also sighed at Selaog''s uncompromising and unconfused statement.


    "If there is a demon king in the grand prince''s house, it will be the first time in history." said a male demon.


    "If the people of the underworld think that only I am the most qualified to be a demon king, it will naturally become like this." Sai Laog replied firmly.


    Then Lias continued: "I want to live as the successor of the Gremory family and win the championship in the ranking games. This is my goal in the near future."


    After that, the other demons of the new generation also expressed their dreams and goals, and in the end only President Cangna remained.


    "I want to set up a ranking game school in the underworld."


    The executives frowned when they heard Cangna''s words, "There should already be a place to learn ranking games, right?"


    However, Cangna only replied indifferently: "You mean the school that only upper-level demons and some privileged-class demons can go to. What I want to set up is a school with no kind of teaching, even lower-level demons and reincarnated demons can go to. An isolated campus." Cangna replied with a firm expression.


    however¡­¡­


    "Hahahahaha." The high-level laughter resounded throughout the venue, and it was not difficult to hear their disdain and mockery of the dream Cangna said.


    Then the high-levels spoke with ridicule in their voices:


    "impossible!"


    "This is funny!"


    "That''s it! You are still a girl who loves to dream, right?"


    "Young people are young people! But I didn''t expect that you, as the successor of the Xidi family, would talk about this kind of dream. Fortunately, this is just a meeting before you debut."


    Long Cheng felt a little uncomfortable with the high-level denial. He always believed that no one was born to be superior.


    "...Even if the current underworld is gradually changing, the class distinction between superior, inferior, and reincarnated demons still exists. And many people still believe that this is a matter of course." At this time, Szekes'' voice was in Long Cheng''s ears. As it sounded, the tone also revealed helplessness. After all, this concept has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is really difficult to change in a short time.


    187. End of activity


    Long Cheng also understood what Szekes said.


    In fact, noble demons, like the Gremory family, who put their dependents on the same position as their own, are very rare in the underworld.


    Basically, high-level demons are just like pawns for civilians and dependents, like Phoenix.


    However, even in the face of this situation, Cangna still said firmly: "I''m serious!"


    Seraphim also nodded vigorously, as if saying "Well said!"As the devil, her position is not convenient to support her sister, but she is still very worried about her sister.


    But a high-level demon made a cold statement: "Miss Cangna Sidi. Lower-level demons and reincarnated demons should serve higher-level demons and tap their talents in the process of serving their masters. This is common sense. If you set up like that Educational facilities in this area are detrimental to a family that values ??tradition and self-esteem. Even if the world of demons enters the period of reform, there are still things that can be changed and those that cannot be changed. They want to teach the unfamiliar, mere subordinates. demon¡­¡­"


    "Even so, my dream will not change. Just like the new demon kings we recommended, I think our demon system will also need to be changed. It is no longer the era of the old demon king." Cangna plucked up her courage and looked on. Seriously.


    "Ha ha ha." What answered her was the laughter of disdain from the top.


    "Papa! Papa! Papa!" At this moment, there was a round of applause from the highest point. The sound was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone turned to look at the source of the sound.


    "Sir Chilong Saint Emperor..." said the male demon who criticized Cangna before.


    "I think President Cangna is very good. Although I am not a demon and I don¡¯t understand the customs of demons, I know that the power of the people is huge. The world I live in is very important for civilians, and there are many strong people. At the beginning, they were just ordinary people. I think it is because of people like Cangna who think about common people, they can be taught and eventually grow into a giant. And my brothers and I are in the same condition when practicing. Civilians are about the same."


    "This..." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, the male demon was also speechless, and all the high-level officials who had laughed at Cangna also fell silent.


    "Long Chengjun, good point!" Seraphu said with a smile.

 150 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 150

    "If you still don¡¯t agree with Cangna-chan¡¯s dream... Otherwise~ Otherwise... If my Cangna wins a beautiful battle in the game, everyone will be okay? A good performance in the game can achieve a lot. Let''s do it!" When Cangna was ridiculed, Serapura was about to run away. Now that Long Cheng first opened his mouth to help Cangna, she could also help her dear sister.


    "Really! Uncles and uncles all bullied our Cang Na sauce together! My patience is limited! You bullied her too much, be careful I bully you!"


    With tears in her eyes, Seraphim protested to the high-level demons.The high-levels who were the first to bear the brunt of Leviathan''s anger and mischievous threat were at a loss, and their eyes widened.


    As for Cangna, she bashed her face shyly, probably because she was ashamed by her sister.


    "It''s just right, let''s have a game. A game between the new generation." Szekes said with a smile, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "I originally expected to arrange a game for Rias in the near future. On the one hand, it was also because Asachel recruited ranked game fans from various forces and invited them to watch the exhibition match before the debut of the new generation of demons. Because of this, The timing is right. Let Lias and Cangna play a game."


    After hearing Suzex''s words, Lias sighed and smiled provocatively at Cangna.


    A sneer appeared on Cangna''s face, and she also showed full fighting spirit!


    "Although it''s not a formal match, your opponent in the first ranked game is actually you. It really feels like you are destined, Lias."


    "Since I have to compare, I won''t lose to you, Cangna."


    "The match between Leah-chan and Cangna-chan! Hmm--It''s really exciting!" Seraflu said happily.


    "The date of the battle is set on August 20 in the human world. Before that, you can use it as you like. The details will be notified in a few days."


    The event soon ended.


    "Hello, Lord Chilong Shengdi, my name is Rudiger Rosencruz." Just as Long Cheng was about to go down and meet Rias to return to the Gremory Castle, a male demon stopped Long Cheng. , He is one of the few people who did not laugh at Cang Na.


    "Hello, just call me Long Cheng. Is there anything?"


    "Yes. Long Cheng-sama, there is an unrelenting please..."


    After hearing what he said, Long Cheng smiled, "I understand. I will take you there before I go to the heavens. It should be a matter of these few days. But I also have a ruthless please..."


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, tears flashed out of the other person''s eyes, "I really appreciate it! Long Cheng''s request is nothing at all, I will definitely do my best!"


    Long Cheng just smiled and nodded, and then took Orpheus down to meet Rias.


    ...


    "That''s it, the opponent is the Xidi''s house." After returning to the Gremory''s home, Mr. Asathier was already there to greet everyone.Everyone gathered in the spacious living room and explained to Asacher what happened at the party just now.


    "In the time of the human world, it is July 28th. There are about 20 days before the day of the battle."


    "Do you want to practice?" Hyoto Issei asked.


    "Of course. It is expected to start tomorrow. Long Chengjun and I have separately designed training lists for you."


    "But only we accept the advice of the Governor of the Fallen Angel? Isn''t this a foul?"


    "Nothing. I have given a lot of information to the devil? And I heard that the angels also provide assistance. Let''s look at the self-esteem of the new-generation demons. If they want to become stronger from the bottom of their hearts, they want to make their own race. It''s more likely to continue, and naturally it doesn''t care about face.


    And our deputy governor also gave a lot of suggestions to each family.Hahaha!Maybe Shemukhsa¡¯s suggestion is more useful than mine!


    All right.Tomorrow morning, gather in the courtyard.At that time I will tell you the individual cultivation methods.Be mentally prepared first."


    "Yes!" everyone replied in unison.


    "Ah, Long Chengjun. Michael contacted me and said that he would come to you the day after tomorrow, so that you can prepare."


    "I know."


    "I envy you. I can actually go to the seventh layer of heaven, where the system is. I wanted to see it before I fell to the sky, but unfortunately there are special spells. I was randomly teleported away before I entered. "Asathier said enviously.


    189. Everyone''s Training


    "Next is Zhu Nai."


    "...Yes." Juno Himejima, who was called by Asscher, seemed unhappy.It makes people feel that Zhu Nai doesn''t like him very much.It seems because of her father.


    "You have to accept the blood in your body."


    "...!"


    Probably because Asachel directly touched it, Zhu Nai''s face was also straightened.But Asachel didn¡¯t care and continued: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the recorded video of the battle between you and the Phoenix family. What¡¯s going on? With your original ability, you should be able to easily defeat the enemy¡¯s "Queen"¡ª¡ª Why don''t you use the power of the fallen angel? Only the words of thunder have their limits. You must add the power of light to the thunder and turn it into "thunder light" to be able to exert your true power."


    "...Even if I don''t use that kind of power, I..."


    "Don''t deny. What can you do if you don''t agree with yourself? In the end, you can only rely on your body? Denial will only make you weak. No matter how sad or painful you are, you have to accept everything about yourself. Your weakness is You must overcome this weakness before the day of decisive battle, otherwise you will become a burden in future battles. Change from "Miko of Lightning" to "Miko of Lightning"."


    "..."


    Zhu Nai remained silent about this, and Asachel didn''t say much, it was too late.


    "Next come is Kiba."


    "Yes!"


    "First of all, you have to maintain the state of liberating the forbidden hands for a whole day. After you get used to it, try to maintain it in the actual combat mode for a whole day. Continue this training and extend the time of maintaining the state as much as possible. This is your goal. Then it is to and Rias continues to carry out basic training, so that he can fully become stronger. I will teach you one-on-one how to use sword-based artifacts.


    As for swordsmanship... You said that you should find your master to practice again, right?"


    "Yes, I plan to ask Master to give guidance from the beginning."


    "Next, Xenovia. You have to be more proficient in controlling Durandal than you are now¡ªand you are also familiar with another holy sword."


    "Another holy sword?"


    "Yes, it''s a kind of special sword."


    Asacher smiled, but immediately put away his smile and looked at Gaspar.


    "Next is Gasper."


    "Yes, yes--!" Gaspar replied with a nervous expression about to faint.


    "Don''t be so afraid. Your biggest obstacle is your fear. To face everything with fear, you must begin to exercise your body and mind from the root. Originally, your blood, artifacts, and abilities are all superior. The characteristics of a "monk" are Improving magical skills is a great help for you. I have compiled a set of your special "Snail Clan Breakaway Plan!" course, you first use this to bring your mentality back to normal as much as possible. If you can''t fully achieve it , At least you must be trained to be as agile when facing others."


    "Yes¡ª¡ª!! I will challenge with the spirit of unsuccessful benevolence¡ª¡ª!"


    "It''s also the "monk" Aisha."


    "Yes Yes!"


    "You do the same with basic training to improve physical fitness and magic. Then the most important thing is to strengthen your artifact.


    [Mother''s Smile] The speed of recovery is quite good, but the problem is "touch".The companions were all injured, and they had to run very close to recover."


    "Can Asia''s artifact range be expanded?" Lias said in surprise.

 151 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 151

    "Correct, Lias. This is actually a practice that is biased towards secret skills. [Mother''s Smile] The real strength lies in expanding the effective range."


    "Can Aisha''s artifact be recovered from a long distance?" Ise asked suspiciously.


    "According to the information summarized by our organization, it is theoretically feasible. You can even radiate the arrogance of artifacts from all over your body and restore your surrounding companions in one fell swoop.


    But the problem is that this method of recovery may not be able to distinguish between friend and foe.If you can distinguish between the enemy and the friend, it would be great to just restore your companion... The problem lies in a certain inherent trait of Asia."


    "Is... what?"


    "It''s''kindness''. If you see an injured enemy on the battlefield, Asia will probably want to tie him to recover. This will hinder the ability of the artifact to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. The recovery range I mentioned just now expands to your team. That said, it may be a double-edged sword. But even so, we still have to learn to expand. So we have to find another possibility-the ability to launch restorative power."


    "I mean, do you want me to send the recovered power to someone who is some distance away from me?" Aishabi said with a pistol gesture.


    "Yes, it''s the feeling of directly launching the past. For example, if Ise fights and is injured ten meters away, you can launch the recovery power at Ise. If the one just now was the fixed range version, now I am talking about the shooting version. You can recover without direct contact. Ah, you have to exercise your basic physical strength."


    "Yes, yes! I will do my best!"


    "Next comes the kitten."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "To be honest, your training plan is the easiest. You only need to practice the cultivation method that Long Chengjun gave you, and then study your own fairy and black magic. As a fairy, it can directly affect the vitality of the opponent. [Qi] The data on the techniques of our three powers are also very scarce. We decided to talk with the high-level monsters in a while, hoping to form an alliance."


    "I understand."


    "Then, Ise in the end. You...wait a minute, it should be almost there..." Asacher looked up at the sky.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to see a huge shadow covering the sky!The shadow flew towards here at a violent speed!


    "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!" With the sound of the ground, the thing has flew in front of everyone, and the ground is shaking.


    After the dust dissipated, everyone also saw the person who came. The opponent was about fifteen meters tall, covered in dark red scales, and his muscles burst out. There were huge horns on his head, and a pair of big wings behind him.


    "¡ª¡ªIt''s a dragon!"


    "Yes, Ise. This guy is a dragon."


    "One of the five dragon kings, Tanni?" Long Cheng looked at the giant in front of him and said.


    "You are [Scarlet Emperor], Long Cheng? The Scarlet Emperor of another world is really interesting." Tanny said.


    [It doesn¡¯t mean anything, why would I be a woman in another world!


    "Do you have an opinion? Hmm~!"


    "Hahaha, long time no see, Draig. If you two are seen by Tiamat, she will die of laughter."


    [...Don''t, don''t mention her to me!Also, she is not allowed to tell her about me!


    "...I, I don''t care, anyway, I''m not the Sekiryuutei here, no, it''s none of my business."


    "Really? But in my estimation, Tiamat will never let you two off."


    ¡­¡­


    "..."


    "Indeed, Cheng Yi, this guy is your teacher." Assasser saw the three people''s conversation ended and said.


    "Come on! Everyone."


    "I will."


    "me too."


    "I, I will, Master. Where are you going, Master?"


    "Go find [ranking game] seventh place." After finishing speaking, Long Cheng teleported Orpheus away from the Castle of Gremory.


    190. Treatment


    Using the coordinates given by Rudiger Rosencruz, the seventh place in the ranking game, Long Cheng and Orpheus appeared at the door of a beautiful small manor.


    "Boom...boom...boom..." Long Cheng stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    It didn''t take long for Rudiger to open the door, and when he saw that the person who came was Long Cheng, he smiled excitedly.


    "Master Long Cheng and Master Orpheus, thank you for coming. My wife has gone to the Underworld Hospital. I''m sorry I can''t introduce you to it."


    "Well, it''s okay. I''m going to heaven tomorrow, so I''m coming over now." Long Cheng responded with a smile.


    "Then, please follow me, Master Long Cheng, Master Orpheus."


    Led by Rudiger, Long Cheng walked into the small manor. The manor was not big and was full of beautiful flowers, which made people feel very comfortable.


    In the end, Rudiger took the two to a room with a crayon drawing on the door of the room, which seemed to be a family of three.


    Rudiger knocked on the door, then opened the door and led the two in.


    This is a room full of childishness. The room is full of toys, including toy four-wheel drive vehicles and toy robots. The only thing that does not fit this room is the smell of medicine that fills the surroundings.


    "Ahem, Dad, is this the new doctor?" On the bed in the room, there was a teenager, about seven or eight years old, who was pale and was holding a fairy tale book.


    "Halson (the original has no name, here the author gave one), this is Long Cheng, I told you." Rudiger sat next to the boy, touched his head, and said softly .


    "Sir Chilong Saint Emperor." The boy said to Long Cheng.


    "Master Long Cheng, this is my son, Harson (Wholesome) o Rosen Cruz." Rudiger introduced to Long Cheng.


    "Hello, little brother. You can just call me Big Brother Long Cheng." Long Cheng said to him with a smile.


    "My lord, after I was reincarnated as a demon, Harson began to show my strengths in the ranking game. It took a long time before I finally gave birth to my first child." Rudiger began to tell, Long Cheng and Ao. Both Feth listened quietly.


    "It is said that compared with purebred demons, reincarnated demons are easier to give birth to children, but despite this, it took me a long time to have my first child.


    The child who was finally looking forward to...but with a congenital illness.


    ...If it is a disease with a name, it might be better.Not only can we rely on medical technology, but also the secret skills of demons and magicians can be used, and maybe we can find other ways to deal with it.


    However, what my child has innately...is an artifact.The child was born with very poor resistance to the artifact, and the mysterious power possessed by the artifact eroded the child''s body every day.


    I know that as long as there is a human descent, a child will have the possibility of being born with a magical instrument, but I did not expect that this kind of thing will happen to my own child, and it happens at this time that no one is born. Resistant child..." Rudiger couldn''t help but shed tears at this point.


    "The artifacts cannot be taken out indiscriminately. Choosing to seal them is accompanied by the risk of death. The diagnosis made by the researchers and doctors in the underworld all said that the child will not live long.


    My child, holding a time bomb, was born in this world...

 152 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 152

    Despite this, Halson is still a lovely child that I finally hoped for.My wife and I just want to treat our children as well as possible.


    When the child''s physical condition deteriorated severely, I also dismissed an important game.... However, the life span is approaching, and the doctor also said that the child is running out of time.


    If possible, I really want me to bear the pain of this child.Harson has been suffering every day since he was born, feeling the passing of his child''s life, but there is nothing he can do. I really...


    If there is anything that can cure this child and enable him to grow up healthy, I am willing to give everything."


    "Leave it to me! I will definitely cure this child''s disease." Long Cheng said solemnly.Rudiger''s feelings for his children really moved Long Cheng.


    Then Long Cheng summoned [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World], the Holy Grail exuded a faint golden brilliance, and the sacred breath instantly filled the entire room. It was originally a sacred light that was poisonous to the devil, but it made the two feel a moment Refreshing.


    Then a golden light shot from the Holy Grail and enveloped Harson on the hospital bed. The golden light particles continued to merge into his body, and Harson''s face began to become ruddy over time.


    About ten minutes later, Long Cheng put away the Holy Grail, and the room was restored to its original state, except for the pale-faced Halson now healthy.


    When Rudiger saw the changes in his child and was happily trying to say something, Long Cheng took the lead.


    "The child''s vitality has returned to a normal level, but the problem of the artifact has not been resolved. If left alone, the child will not live for ten years."


    "This..." Rudiger was speechless for a while.


    "Enough is enough, Dad. Thank you, Long Cheng brother." Harson had no dissatisfaction with this, smiling and thanking Long Cheng.


    "Thank you, Long Cheng, for being able to accompany this child for another ten years, I have already..."


    "Well, I didn''t say that I can''t solve the problem of the artifact. I will go to Heaven tomorrow to repair the system [BUG] created by the God of the Bible, and the rejection of the host by the artifact is obviously the system [BUG], etc. I solved it, and Halson¡¯s should be fine."


    "Thanks, thank you, Long Cheng. Great kindness, there is no return in the next." Rudiger said excitedly, shaking all over.


    "I, can I really live a normal life?"


    "Yes, when I fix the system, you can live a normal life of a demon, and at that time your artifact will also be awakened, maybe you can become a powerful demon like your father.


    Of course, your body is still very weak now, so you should pay attention to rest."Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, Brother Long Cheng."


    "Well, okay. I should go back, too. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong, Halson?"


    "Brother Long Cheng, I have a request."


    "Halson, Master Long Cheng is very busy," Rudiger said.


    "It''s okay, let''s just listen."


    "Actually, I want to see an angel."


    "Oh, hahahaha, it turned out to be this, no problem, I will ask Michael when I arrive in the heavens, and he should agree to my request." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "I''m so grateful, Master Long Cheng."


    "Nothing, remember to teach Rias about the weekly ranking game tomorrow, and then teach Cangna about the week."


    "Oh, why should I teach Sidi''s next boss? She is Princess Rias'' opponent."


    "It¡¯s nothing, but I think Cangna¡¯s dream is great. I hope she can fight Lias on an equal footing, so that she can show her strength in front of the high-level. And I personally think Cangna is more suitable for you. The way of fighting. And with Rias¡¯s character, this approach may be more to her heart."


    After speaking, Long Cheng and Orpheus teleported away again.


    191. Thirteen kinds of gods


    "boom--!!!"


    "Ah, it''s dangerous, it''s almost burnt."


    In the deserted mountains and wild ridges of the Gremory Territory, a young man wearing a scarlet hand armor on his left hand escaped from the dragon flame embarrassingly, and said fortunately that this person is Hyoudou Issei.


    At this time, Yicheng''s sportswear had become messy, and there were signs of scorching in some places.


    "Very well, let''s get here today. You have miscalculated your strength. It seems that the training intensity will be increased tomorrow." Tanny flapped his wings and landed in front of Ise.


    "Of course, the current training intensity is a bit worse than that of the master. Think about the endless magic bullets...


    And recently, the master has also trained me to control my strength. I must attack the magic bullet with a certain amount of strength to bounce it. The magic bullet will explode if the power is large or small. I feel that I will die if this continues.Master is really¡ª"


    "Oh, what am I?" At this moment a voice came from the side.


    "¡ª¡ªReally for my sake. My power control is too bad, and the master really broke my heart for me. Hahaha, what about Master Orpheus?" Hyoto said with a trembling body.


    "Orpheus was sent to Gremory Castle to rest by me.


    Hello, [Dragon Saint] Tanni.Yicheng really troubles you."


    "Hello, [Red Dragon Saint Emperor] Long Makoto. Hyoto Ise is very good. I have adapted to my training in just one day."


    "That is because I have adapted to the training mode of the master."


    "Tenny, let''s train Ise with all my strength from tomorrow. Don''t worry, even if he is injured, he will recover quickly. If it doesn''t work, he will be sent to Aisha, just to help Aisha develop the artifact."


    "I understand."


    "Bring your horse here." Hyoto Issei said confidently


    ["Blazemeteordragon" (Blazemeteordragon) Tanni.According to legend, the fire he expelled was powerful enough to match the impact of meteorites.With his help, Yicheng, your control of the dragon''s power should be stronger.


    "... Coach, please be merciful tomorrow."


    "Hahaha, really interesting Chiryu Emperor." Tanny smiled and then flew away.


    "Okay, Yicheng. Master, I am going to heaven tomorrow. In order to prevent accidents, I have two words to give you, you remember... I, awakening as, the truth of the king...


    Inhabiting my body, the red lotus red dragon...


    Okay, remember it?"


    "Ah, yes." Ise nodded.


    "I won''t teach you Tyrannosaurus''s language spirit, Draig knows it himself. Yicheng remembers that you can use the first language spirit at will, of course, you still can''t exert its full strength.


    As for the second one, it must not be used until life and death. If you use that, you are likely to die according to your current strength, and even so, you can only play at most half of its strength."


    "I, I understand. In other words, Master [Tyrannosaurus] shouldn''t be a realm above the forbidden hand, right?"

 153 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 153

    "No, that''s not a realm above the forbidden hand. Generally speaking, the ultimate of the artifact is the forbidden hand. But there are a few artifacts that are made by sealing monsters and the like, and these artifacts impose a unique control method.


    Among the thirteen kinds of gods, our [Scarlet Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand], Wali¡¯s [White Dragon Emperor¡¯s Light Wings], and [Lion King¡¯s Battle Axe] are of this type, [Monster Seal].


    Then Cao Cao and I¡¯s [Twilight Sacred Spear], Hua Bojia¡¯s [Ziyan Sacrifice¡¯s Jietai], and [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World] belong to [Holy Relic]


    Kise Toshio¡¯s [Black Blade Dog God] and Lavinia and Renee¡¯s [Forever Ice Princess] belong to the [Self-discipline].


    Georg¡¯s [Absolute Mist] is [Enchantment System].


    In addition, [Blue Innovative Box Garden] is an artifact of [Heaven and Earth Creation System], and can create the world with [Absolute Mist]. The difference is that it can create even creatures, but it cannot leave the space of creation. In theory, it even It can be simulated.


    The remaining [Huang Tian Lei Hell] is [Elemental Operation System], [Demonic Creation] is [Creation System], and [Ultimate Karma] are artifacts of uncertain type."


    "That''s it, are there so many kinds of artifacts?"


    "More than that, for example, Gasper''s [Evil Eye of Stopping the World] belongs to [this system]. In fact, many artifacts have two or more than three attributes, which cannot be completely distinguished."


    "Naruhoudou~ By the way, Master, what do the two Yanlings you taught me belong to?"


    "That is beyond the power of Forbidden Hand, developed with the power of [Scarryu Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand] combined with the power of [Devil Chess Piece], which is different from [Tyran]¡¯s [King Dao] power. The other is [Dragon Deification] can only be achieved with Orpheus¡¯s power resonance. You have the [Snake] I gave you, so you can barely use it."


    "Oh~ it turned out to be like this." Hyoto Kazei said with a clap.


    "Ah, yes. I have a few more skills for you here. As for when you can learn it, it''s up to you." After all, Long Cheng pointed his finger on Hyoudou Issei''s forehead.


    "...This, this is! This is the magical skill I dream of!


    Oh--!The master really is the strongest!I am so touched."As he said, tears flashed in Hyoudou Issei''s eyes.


    Long Cheng''s eyes twitched after seeing Yicheng''s performance. He was not as excited as he is now after giving him so many powerful powers. Sure enough, [Ru Long Di] deserved to be [Ru Long Di], he was losing.


    ...


    Gremory Castle, study room.


    "Lias." A soft voice caught the attention of Lias who was sorting out the data.


    "Ah, Cheng, you''re back." Lias put down the information and said with a smile.


    "Yeah. Starting tomorrow, Rudiger will come over and teach you about [ranking game] for a week.


    In a week, he will teach President Cangna."


    "Cangna...I see. That''s interesting." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Lias was not dissatisfied, but showed a confident and combative smile.


    "Well. You have to work hard. I can''t help you this time."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a person who wants to rely on others for everything. This time I will defeat Cangna with my own and everyone''s strength."


    "That way, I''m relieved. When you''re done, you also pay attention to rest. I''ll go see other people."


    "That..." Just as Long Cheng was about to leave, Lias stopped him.


    "Acheng, what do you think about Zhu Nai?"


    "I can''t do anything about this. This is between her and the Balakil father and daughter. We can''t do anything. If we say too much, it will only be counterproductive. All this will be solved by their father and daughter. You must also tie the bell."


    "Oh~ I know." Lias sighed after hearing this. She also knew the truth, but Zhu Nai, as her girlfriend, wanted to help her.


    "Then, I''m leaving." Long Cheng touched Lias'' head, comforted the lost Lias, and then left.


    192. White tone mode


    In a wood near Gremory Castle.


    At this time, the Tacheng kitten was sitting cross-legged on a grass, a pair of white cat ears appeared on her head, behind her was a fluffy tail.


    There are wisps of pale white air around her, rotating around the kitten.


    The silver moonlight shone on her through the leaves. The kitten closed his eyes and felt the natural breath with a faint smile on his face. The air surrounding the kitten began to condense.


    "Drink--!" When the anger surrounding the kitten reached a certain level, the kitten uttered a soft drink, and then the white light was released, covering the kitten''s entire body.


    After about a few seconds, the light dissipated and the kitten''s figure appeared again, but the kitten had undergone a huge change compared to just now.


    I saw a kitten that was about the same size as Orpheus at this time. The figure is no longer inferior to Lia. The Kouwang Academy sportswear originally worn on her body has become a white kimono, and it is surrounded by several A small wheel wrapped with white ghost fire, a bit like a hot wheel.


    "...Acheng, come out." The kitten said calmly, looking in one direction.


    "Ah, I was discovered. Baiyin, you have become stronger." Long Cheng smiled and walked out.


    "In the white tone mode, I have the strength that is not inferior, even surpassing Minister Lias. Moreover, Xianshu is a magic technique for manipulating the vitality [qi] of all things, which is very helpful for exploration."


    "Baiyin is great!" Long Cheng touched the cat''s head and said with a smile.In fact, if Long Cheng is willing, no one can discover the hidden Long Cheng unless he reaches the existence of Suzex''s transcendence.


    The kitten hasn''t enjoyed Long Cheng''s head-killing for long, and a white light flickers, and she has returned to her original appearance.


    The kitten put his hands on his chest, his face seemed a little helpless, "...it seems to have to work hard." The kitten pursed his mouth and whispered.


    Regarding this, Long Cheng only used a touch to kill again, encouraging the kitten to strive to master this technique as soon as possible.


    "Baiyin, I''m going to the heavens tomorrow. I''m here to say goodbye to you. After all, I don''t know how long I will stay in the heavens. After I see other people again, I will go to Sazek with Orpheus. There."


    "...Well, go early and return early, Sister Lias and I will be waiting for you in the underworld." Said the cat on tiptoe and gave Long Cheng a parting kiss.


    "I will, and the exercises I taught you should also practice well."


    "Well, Sister Rias and I have been practicing."


    "That''s good, then I''ll leave first." After saying goodbye, Long Cheng said goodbye to the kitten and teleported away from the woods.


    Cat and Lias are just getting started now, so the increase in strength is not that big. Rias probably has the power of an elite superior demon, but [Destroy] the magic is very difficult, the highest level of demon strength, Lias There is also a fighting force.


    The kitten may also have this strength when using fairy magic, but in the [White Tone Mode], it probably has the strength of the most superior demon. Unfortunately, at this stage, the kitten¡¯s status is too short.


    By the way, Hyoto Ise can now maintain the ban for about four or five hours. If he uses [True Queen Mode], he can probably play the strength of the elite superior demon. After all, Ise¡¯s demon pieces are not mutated, the Emperor Chiryu The grievances of the Chiryu Emperors of the past generations in the hands of the cage have not been eliminated, and they cannot exert all their power.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng went to meet the people of the Supernatural Research Department one by one.


    ...


    When Long Cheng was looking for other people, a gap in space suddenly appeared on a high mountain near Gremory Castle, and then several figures walked out.


    "Na, na, Wali, why do I have to wait until the demons'' banquet starts before I can find Baiyin, Meow? If only then can I find Baiyin, why come here so early?" A man in a black kimono, figure The plump beautiful woman with a pair of black cat ears complained a little impatiently.


    "Ka, Ka, Ka, Hei Ge, I know you want to see your sister, but [Scarred Dragon Saint Emperor] is there. If we are found, we will die.

 154 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 154

    Wali couldn''t even hold on to three moves in his hands.If he didn''t pay attention to us last time, Valli and I couldn''t leave at all."It was not Wali who answered Hei Ge''s words, but a young man wearing light armor, a golden hoop on his head and carrying a stick. The young man let out a hearty laugh, but when he talked about Long Cheng It became serious.


    "Monkey, this is true!? Wali is the strongest [White Dragon Emperor] in all dynasties. You are also the heir of the Fighting Buddha. You two join hands. With Wali¡¯s artifact and your fairy skills, Even the devil can''t catch you!" Hei Ge said in surprise.


    "Hei Ge, what the monkey said is true. Long Cheng, he has surpassed the limit of the Chilong Emperor''s cage hand, I am far behind him, but soon I will be able to catch up. It is also true that we came here so early. In order to observe him more, I hope I can gain something." Valli affirmed what the monkey said, and then said with fighting spirit.


    "This is the attitude our master should have. In the face of such an enemy, we should be cautious." A young man with blond hair, glasses, and a suit, with two long swords in his hand, pushed. Glasses, said seriously.


    "Crack, crack, crack, Arthur is right. But he shouldn''t be found here."


    "Okay, then I''ll be patient. But I really miss Baiyin. Although there are reasons for it, I really left Baiyin."


    "Ka, Ka, Ka, about ten days before the banquet, it passed quickly.


    By the way, Arthur, how about that kid Lufei?"


    "Lu Fei, she said she would stay at the base camp to look after the house for us. According to her statement:''How can there be no one to look after the house as a base camp? And you don''t usually clean, just take this opportunity to have a cleanup. People will do it. Good food is waiting for you to come back, don''t always learn from Valli to eat instant noodles.'' That''s what the kid said." Arthur said with a smile.


    "By the way, how long are we going to stay here? Don''t you have to wait until the banquet starts?" Half an hour later, the monkey said impatiently. It is really hard for him to let a monkey stay in one place and do nothing.


    "Meow, people are worried about Baiyin''s safety. After all, cultivating immortal arts is dangerous.


    And I can also practice immortal arts and magic arts, anyway, these two only need to feel the flow of natural aura."


    "I don''t care, there is nothing to do anyway." Vali replied after practicing magic and dragon power for a while.


    "Underneath too." Arthur said, sitting cross-legged on a rock, holding a sword in both hands.


    "Ah~ah~ I don''t have the patience of yours. Compared with that, I hope I can play a good fight against a strong opponent." The monkey complained while sitting on the ground.


    "Oh~ is it?" A sudden voice awakened everyone, and Valli and others immediately made preparations for battle.


    193. Valli''s Past


    "Yah yah yah, what a powerful breath." The voice came out again, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Vali and the others.


    "Unexpectedly, we were so far away, but you were discovered. Also, compared with your strength, our strength should not be enough to see!" Vali looked at the person who appeared in front of them, and said in surprise. At the same time, Vali secretly gathered his strength.


    After all, it is at least a dozen kilometers away from the place where everyone in Gremory trains. They still rely on the black song''s fairy skills to see the white tone training, and it stands to reason that they will not be discovered.


    "Damn it, I actually met the person I didn''t want to meet."


    "It''s such a powerful existence, we can confront us without showing a hint of momentum."


    "Meow? Are you the person that Wali and the monkey said?" Unlike everyone else, although Hei Ge is also ready to fight, she is curiously looking at Long Cheng.


    "Okay, put away your aura. I have no malice against you, and I don''t want to catch you. If I attract the attention of the demons, I think you will be in trouble."


    "Humph." Vali snorted uncomfortably, then put away his strength and relaxed at the same time. Although the contact time was short, he knew Long Cheng''s personality.


    Seeing Vali put away his momentum, the others also let go of their guard.


    "Na, na, brother, how did you discover us?" Hei Ge continued to ask curiously.


    "I felt a trace of spatial fluctuations, and a breath similar to Baiyin, but mainly because of the breath."


    "Oh~ that''s it, meow~"


    "I didn''t expect this to be the reason."


    The corners of the beautiful monkey''s mouth twitched and said, Valli and Arthur were also a little speechless, only Black Song seemed to not care at all.


    "By the way, Long Chengjun, how are you doing this? Anyway, we are now a member of [The Troop of Disaster]." Wali frowned and asked.


    "You are not bad guys, so I don''t care. If it''s someone else, it''s a different matter."


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny, don''t say you seem to know us well, you know I am a thorough fighting freak, as long as I can fight a powerful existence, I don''t care about the others." Valli heard Long Cheng''s words Later, he said with a disdainful smile.


    "Lezewim, Li Lenin, Lucifer." In this regard, Long Cheng only said a name indifferently.


    "Wha..." Hearing this name, Valli''s pupils shrank, and he was suddenly speechless in surprise.


    "I know a lot about you. The grandson of the old demon King Lucifer and human beings have inherited the blood of the demon King [Enlightenment Star] Lucifer and the gods [White Dragon King¡¯s Light Wings], possessing unparalleled talent."


    "These are no secrets."


    "But your father sees you as his greatest threat, and he often beats and scolds you. If you resist, he will punish your human mother. In order to protect your mother, you can only bear his Beaten up. And all of this was ordered by Lezewim, your grandfather."


    "Shut up! Those two men don''t deserve to be called my father and grandfather at all!"


    "After that, you escaped from the devil''s territory, your father was killed by Lezewim, and his mother was erased from memory and became an ordinary life, but this is a good thing for her."


    "That man is too cheap to die! And Lezewim guy, sooner or later I will kill him!" Valli said murderously, but in the end Valli seemed to be thinking of something, his own The murderous aura gradually calmed down.


    "Later, you met the existence that could be called a father to you-Governor of the Fallen Angel, Asachel.


    He took in you who inherited the blood of the devil, and taught you how to use the artifact."


    "That''s just to gain strength, only strength is everything." Don''t look back and say Valli disdainfully.But even the monkeys could see that Wali was insincere.


    "Oh ~ how did you reach the forbidden hand? You were forced to enter the forbidden hand state in order to save Lavinia who was possessed by Yaukusta." Long Cheng smiled and said ambiguously.


    "That woman is kind to me, and I have to help if she has an accident. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the body is abandoned, it doesn''t matter if I pay a price for the kindness." Valli turned his head away.


    "Who was prepared to use it to deal with Lezewim¡¯s attack and to deal with Yaukusta? Who felt that the stronger he became, the more he would hurt those who were gentle to him, so he decided Hasn''t his true form been far away from that person before awakening?"


    "It''s really twisted and gentle. But it doesn''t feel strange to put it on Vali." The monkey said.


    "I said why Valli didn''t want to have a baby with me, because I already have someone I like." Hei Ge said regretfully, and at the same time broke out a shocking anecdote.


    "So, for protection? As a descendant of the Knight King, this is worth learning from me."


    "You even know this!? Who told you? Gise or Asathel? Damn, don''t let me know who it is." Valli said with a black face.


    "Don''t worry about how I know. Valli, admit it, you are not a person who only fights for the sake of fighting. What you do is to protect the people you care about. It''s just that your methods are too twisted. ."


    "Humph, I want you to manage."


    "Asacher, when you''re betraying you, you showed a lonely expression. You can make Asacher, who can face all bad things with a smile, show such an expression. Do you know how sad he is?"


    "...I..." Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Vali was a little speechless, his eyes were full of entanglement, and he wanted to go back.


    "No, I can''t go back. Now, I can''t..." After coming over for a while, even though it was difficult, Vali said firmly.


    "Okay, you will be undercover in [the group of misfortunes]. I will talk to Asachel about you. Don''t worry, no matter how big a mistake you make, he will forgive you as a father.


    And you, you can create some trouble for Lias and the others at will, just as their experience, but it''s not my business to play off."


    After speaking, Long Cheng turned and walked away slowly.

 155 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 155

    "You came here to tell me this?" Valli asked puzzledly.


    "If you want to surpass the limit of [White Dragon Emperor''s Wings of Light], and even reach a higher level, understanding the original mind is the most important step. Only if there is no confusion in your heart can you move forward and cross everything. Why did you lose last time? Yicheng is for this reason."


    "What is Hyoto Issei''s heart?" Vali was also a little curious about his old enemy.


    "Opai."


    "clam?"


    "Well, although it''s incredible, besides protecting your parents'' willingness to defeat you, Ise is probably also the main reason for protecting the Oupai."


    "Me, my old enemy..." The corners of Vali''s mouth kept twitching, and he was defeated by the explosion of Ise because of the strange reason that''the realm of the White Dragon Emperor will reduce Hyoto''s favorite Opai''.


    "Well, when you reach the last time I fought with you, come to me in my state.


    There are also black songs. Baiyin already knows the truth. She doesn''t blame you, but you did hurt her, so a fight between you is necessary."


    Without giving everyone a reaction, Long Cheng teleported away directly.


    194. Go to Heaven


    "That''s the way it is." After finishing speaking, Long Cheng took a sip of black tea.


    "It turned out to be the case. Although I have some guesses, can''t he tell me? This boy Valli is always so twisted, so he can''t wait for him to come back and punish him. I decide, when he comes back, I will inform him secretly. Vinia, it will be interesting, haha." Asscher said with a smile.


    "Orpheus, if you are sleepy, go to bed first." At this time, Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Asacher were on the train to the demon capital Lucifer, because they were called early in the morning. Waking up, Orpheus looked a little lethargic.


    Then Orpheus lay down in Long Cheng''s arms and closed his eyes.


    After staying in the car for about three hours, the three of them finally reached their destination, Lucifer, who had just arrived recently.


    Afterwards, several people came to the building where they were active again, but this time there were not many people in the room, including Long Cheng and only six people.They are Sazeks, Lucifer, Akuka, Bezeb, and [God-like] Seraph Michael.


    When the three of Long Cheng walked in, they seemed to be talking, and the three of them frowned as if they were thinking about something.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you guys, all frowning?" Asacher said to the three with a smile.


    "Asacher, and Master Long Cheng and Orpheus, you are here." Michael took the lead to greet the three of them, and then Szekes and Akuka also nodded. After all, a few people only saw each other a few days ago. Over.


    "It was Michael who told us that the heavens seemed to have been invaded, but they didn''t find anything missing." Szekes answered Asachel''s question.


    "Is it [the group of misfortune]?"


    "It''s very possible, and we guessed it should be from the [Old Demon King] faction, because although it is very weak, the scene left an evil aura.


    However, we didn''t find anything wrong, and we didn''t find the intruder, so we guessed that the opponent should have left without going deep into the heaven. Then we also strengthened the defense of the heaven. Don''t even want to invade the heaven without the power of the demon king."Michael added.


    "Really? That''s good."


    "Michael, let''s go, go early and return early."


    "Long Chengjun, you seem a little worried?"


    "It will be the [ranking game] for Lias and Cangna soon. I hope to catch up."


    "So that''s the case, then Suzex, Akuka, and Azazel, Long Chengjun and Lord Orpheus will leave first." Michael smiled and said to the three.


    Then several people said goodbye to each other one after another, and Long Cheng and Orpheus entered a golden magic circle under the leadership of Michael.


    When the three of them walked out of the magic circle, they had already arrived in a space filled with pale golden light.


    "Welcome Long Chengjun and Lord Orpheus to the heavens. This is the fifth day. This is the research headquarters of the heavens. The jumping magic circle can only come here. Of course, this is because I am a Seraph, otherwise Others can only enter the heaven from the church on the first day, and then go up through the special elevator. Let me show you here first.¡± Saying that Michael took the two into the research base.


    "The structure of the heavens seems to be completely different from the underworld."


    "Yes. The heavens are divided into seven days, the first day of the human world, which is jointly controlled by the major gods, and the second day is what people usually call heaven. Some people who make mistakes will also be punished here. There is the tree of life in heaven, and the fourth day is where the Garden of Eden is. The famous tree of wisdom is there. Unfortunately, neither the tree of life nor the tree of wisdom will bear fruit after the gods leave. The fifth day is here, heaven. The research institute for Assasser was here before he fell to heaven, the sixth day was where the seraphs lived and worked, and the seventh day was the location of [system], and it was also the residence of God."


    "So, the division of labor is quite clear."


    "Master Michael, you are back." At this moment a girl with a chestnut color and a double ponytail ran over.


    "Ah, aren''t you Yicheng''s master?" The girl said in surprise when she saw Long Cheng.


    "A (Ace) Irina, Long Chengjun was invited by me, and this is Lord Orpheus, the infinite dragon god."


    "Hello."


    "I remember you were Ise''s childhood sweetheart, Wisteria Irina, right?"


    "Ah, yes, Master Long Cheng, can you tell me how Yicheng is doing now?"


    "He''s doing well, Aisha and Xenovia live with him, and are now training in the underworld. How could you appear in the heaven?"


    "Damn it, Xenovia..." Irina subconsciously ignored Long Cheng''s last words, and began to think in pieces.


    "Long Chengjun, Irina is now an angel. This is the power of the [Holy Messenger] card developed through the information provided by Akuka [Devil Chess Piece]." Michael Xiang Longcheng Said.


    "Ah, yes, yes. I am now working in the heavens as the ace of spades for Lord Michael. [Holy Messenger] cards are developed based on playing cards. The [king] in [Demon Chess] is equivalent [King], [Queen] is [Queen], and the rest is a total of 13 cards from A to J." Irina also recovered at this time and introduced them to Long Cheng.


    "Irina is right. In fact, we also played the Joker, but it is similar to [mutated chess piece]. After use, it does not belong to any of the hearts, diamonds, spades, and clubs. At present, we have only successfully developed two, one of which was given to the strongest fighter of our church, Dulio Jesualdo, who is the host of one of the thirteen gods and extinction devices [Huang Tian Lei Yu]. "


    "In other words, [Demon Chess] and [Holy Messenger] cards should solve the problem of the number of demons and angels to a certain extent."


    "Yes. But what is surprising is that the fellow Asachel refused to develop the technique of reincarnating fallen angels.


    According to that guy''s saying, "Falling angels only need a few of us. Of course, if there are angels who want to join us, welcome the fallen angels~"


    It''s incredible."


    "It really feels incredible, but this is Asacher.


    In other words, Michael, I have a request from a kid from the underworld..."


    "It''s not a problem, I will ask anyone who wants to go."


    "Well, can I go?" Irina said expectantly.


    "Irina, you can''t do it yet. You have just become a reincarnation angel, and you can''t control the holy power. It will hurt the children."


    "Wh, how is this~"


    "Irina, practice hard. I plan to let you transfer to Juwang Academy when it starts. After all, there are already demons and fallen angels there. How can there be no angels."


    "Yes, I see." After saying that Irina ran out excitedly, probably to practice.


    195. Heavenly See and Hea

 156 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 156

    "Let you laugh, Irina is still immature, but I believe she will become an excellent angel."


    "I also believe. Young is to be energetic. Well, let''s continue."


    "Okay, please come with me." Then Long Cheng and the two walked deep into the organization with Michael''s leadership.


    "This is a special space we developed specifically for the reproduction of angels'' children, so that angels and lovers will not fall to heaven when they reproduce. After all, it is allowed for angels to fall in love with other races, but the technology is not yet mature." Michael said He said through a door, there is really only a door.


    "Ah, Lord Michael, why are you here? This is the now famous [Scarred Dragon Saint Emperor] and Lord Orpheus, the infinite dragon god?" At this time, a man with long white hair grows behind him. Six silver-winged girls came over, and Fred''s shadow could be vaguely seen from the girl''s lovely and energetic face.


    "Yes, Rinte, these two are [Red Dragon Saint Emperor] Long Cheng and Infinite Dragon God Orpheus. How are you doing here?"


    "Yes, thanks to you, I have a very good life in the church. I don''t need to carry out painful experiments like before. And here, I can atone for Brother Fried and Teacher Siegfried." The girl smiled and said Surprising words came out.


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to press their affairs on yourself."


    "But they are my elder brother and teacher anyway, please let me bear their sins, Amen." Rin Teo Seran put his hands together in front of his chest, and began to accept punishment for himself on the second level of heaven. The elder brother Fred O Seran and Siegfei who are far away in [Mission Group] pray.


    Hearing Rinte''s firm words, Michael said nothing, just kept smiling.


    "By the way, Rinte, is there anything you are doing here?"


    "Yes, Sister Grisada informed me to come here to get the latest equipment." After that, Rin drew out the long sword that was inserted around his waist and a pistol engraved with mysterious symbols.


    Long Cheng didn¡¯t care about the pistol, but instead focused on the long sword. The overall image of the long sword was very similar to Kiba¡¯s [Sacred Demon Sword of Double Tyrants], but the original black and white divine Demon Sword became pure white. The blood-red magic pattern turned into a pale golden stigmata.


    "It turns out that this is an artificial holy sword developed through the [Shuangba¡¯s Holy Demon Sword] provided by Kiba Yudou as a material. Although it is not as good as Durandal and the King¡¯s Sword, it is far beyond the light. The power of the sword." Michael introduced to Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    "Linte, why are you standing in the aisle?" At this moment, a clear female voice came from behind Rinte O Seran.


    "It turned out to be Lord Michael, I have seen adults, who are these two?" The master of the voice quickly walked over, and then saw the three of Michael.The female looked at her about the second half of her twenties, with a Nordic face, delicate features, blue pupils, wearing a nun''s dress, and six silver wings growing on her back. Unlike Aisha, she exuded a gentle but bitter atmosphere.


    "Sister Grisaida, these two are [Scarred Dragon Sage] Long Cheng and Lord Orpheus, the infinite dragon god." Michael introduced again.


    "Ah, it turned out to be these two adults. When we first met, my name was Grisida o Quarta. It was Master Gabriel''s Q, and the suit was a red heart." Sister Grisida smiled to them. Call.


    "Quarta?"


    "Yes."


    "I remember that Xenovia also had the surname Kwata."


    "Yes. Xenovia this child was born in the same church orphanage as me, and I am her senior at work. Xenovia is my sister.


    Really, she didn''t come back after the Holy Sword incident. Recently I learned that the child was reincarnated as the demon of Rias Gremory.


    Hahaha, since I didn''t tell my sister about such a major matter, she would need to be punished when she came back."Sister Grisida said, her gentle expression began to crumble.


    "[Red Dragon Saint Emperor] Lord, please help me take care of the child Xenovia. After all, even if she becomes an evil demon, she is also my sister.


    Also, please don''t tell her about seeing me, otherwise she will definitely avoid me."


    "Okay, a little thing."


    "Thank you, sir, then I will leave first, Rinte, let''s go." Sister Grisada said goodbye to everyone, and then took Rinte Seran and left the research facility.


    "Well, Long Chengjun, Lord Orpheus, this is the end of the tour of the fifth heaven. Then please follow me to the sixth heaven. The other seraphs are waiting for you."


    Then Long Cheng and the two followed Michael into a special elevator to the sixth floor. After getting out of the elevator, Michael took the two to a conference room.


    I saw a large table in the center of the conference room. There were six chairs beside the table. Three of them already had owners on them. However, it can be seen that two of the other three chairs were newly added because one One chair was stained with the same sacred breath as Michael, while the other two had no breath.


    "Michael, you are here. Please sit down. These two are Master Long Cheng and Master Orpheus, they are here to help us repair [system]." At this time, there was a brief contact during the previous three-party talks. Gabriel introduced to the other two seraphs, and then introduced the two seraphs, Raphael and Uriel, to Long Cheng.


    "Thank you, Long Cheng, for your help. If the [BUG] of the system can be repaired, this will be a good thing for the three forces." Raphael said excitedly.


    "It is true. But we must be careful about the system. After all, the Lord has left us. If the system is damaged more severely..."


    "Ulie, Long Chengjun must be able to do it. I and Michael both saw the Lord Long Chengjun''s figure." Gabriel said in a positive tone.


    "Yes, I think so too. But for the sake of safety, Long Chengjun, can you show the attitude at the time again?" Michael said, although he believes in Long Cheng, it is important to be cautious. As well.


    "Okay. I have no problem."


    Then Long Cheng summoned the Twilight Holy Spear, and began to chant: "Long Spear¡ª


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and sacred blessings¡ª¡ª


    I will inherit the will and shine with the glory of the heart."


    With the chanting of Yan Ling, the light golden holy light continuously radiated so that people could not see Long Cheng''s figure.When Yan Ling was over, Long Cheng appeared in front of everyone. At this time, his face was compassionate, his black hair and black eyes turned into blond and blue eyes. He was wearing a large white robe with a golden halo on top of his head. Circle halo.


    However, this time Long Cheng''s breath was slightly different from the previous few times. Orpheus also stood up for the first time, his body bursting with feather-colored spiritual power, and his eyes were full of murderous aura.


    196. God of the Bible


    "Who are you? Give Acheng back to me!" Orpheus stared at the [Shenghui] state of''Long Cheng'' and said.


    The four Michaels also discovered something was wrong at this time, but because Orpheus''s aura was so strong, they couldn''t even get close to them.


    "Ouroboros Dragon Orpheus, don''t worry, I just borrowed his body temporarily, and with his consent, I can only use it this time."''Long Cheng'' is not afraid of anything. Orpheus'' aura, said lightly.


    "Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and Uriel, you can keep the heavens in order after I leave, and I can trust the heavens to you."


    "Lord..." When the four Michael heard the words of''Long Cheng'', tears burst into their eyes, and they wanted to say something.


    "I''m dead, this is just the remnant soul remaining in the holy spear. Don''t feel sad. I know the current situation through the memory of this body. I and the ancient demon kings are not needed. , Otherwise it will destroy the beautiful peace. Take them to the seventh heaven."


    After saying''Long Cheng'' slowly closed his eyes, a ray of light golden brilliance from the holy spear shot into his forehead, and when he opened it again, his eyes were different from before.


    "Thank you..." Long Cheng felt the extra things in his mind. Although he knew that the God of the Bible had completely disappeared, he still silently thanked the Holy Spear.Since then, the soul of the God of the Bible has ceased to exist in the world, and only the will of God is left.


    To be honest, if the God of the Bible wants to be resurrected, he only needs to take the body of any one of the four seraphs just now, but he has not done so.


    "Master Long Cheng, Master Orpheus, please come with us." Michael and the four said to Long Cheng after they calmed down.


    Under the leadership of the four blazing archangels, everyone came to a huge golden magic circle.


    "This is one of the very few ways to reach the seventh day. All the ways are set to allow others to enter only under the leadership of our four blazing angels, and even if they enter, they cannot walk around. If any restriction is triggered, the most Light will also be sent away randomly.


    Back then, Asacher was very obsessed with artifacts. I remember that he also designed another artifact by himself, called [Dragon Sword of Flash and Darkness]. At that time, he also showed his various designs to me, so one day he I wanted to take a peek at the system that existed on the seventh day, and then I was teleported to the border prison.Michael explained to the two of them, and at the same time exploded the dark history of Asachel without a trace.


    "Okay, okay. Michael, save Azazel some face. Beware that he knows that he ran to fight with you.


    Master Long Cheng and Master Orpheus, please follow us into the magic circle."Gabriel said with a smile.

 157 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 157

    Hearing Gabriel''s words, the six people walked into the circle one by one, the four of Michael were in the four positions of the circle, and Long Cheng and Orpheus were in the middle.


    When the six stood in their seats, the four Michaels exuded incandescent holy power, and the twelve pairs of wings stretched out behind the four. With the injection of holy power, the magic circle began to emit light golden light.


    "Two of you, please be prepared. We are about to jump. Please don''t do dangerous things in the process." When the magic circle''s light became brighter and brighter, and finally reached the level of blindness, Michael''s voice spread. Came out.


    Then the eyes of the six people were closed at the same time. When they opened again, the six people had already come to a pale golden space, which was very similar to Long Cheng''s [Shen Yin] space, except that there were no bubbles and a larger space.


    At the very center of the space is a large ball of light, which emits light golden light particles, and from time to time there is a golden light coming in or out like a circuit diagram.


    "That is the core of the system. Among us, only [the godlike] Michael can use [the system] to a certain extent, and the three of us can only be responsible for routine maintenance." Gabriel said regretfully. .


    "To say that it can be used to a certain extent is just barely responding to the prayers of believers, and it cannot be used often. Then, I will trouble you, Lord Long Cheng."


    "Yeah." Long Cheng stepped forward, then reached out and placed his palm on the ball of light.Long Cheng did not worry about whether he could use the [System]. When the gods dissipated, he transferred all the [System] information, control authority, and the Godhead of the God of the Bible to Long Cheng. I am confident that I pinch a [system] and come out.


    "Boom!" When Long Cheng touched the core of [System], countless information poured into Long Cheng''s mind, making Long Cheng, who was already an immortal, also feel his mind rose.


    Some of these messages are the prayers of believers.Some are information about artifacts, because new artifacts are born almost all the time.Finally, there was a warning from [System]. Because of God¡¯s departure, [System] produced [BUG], and it could not be resolved, and then [BUG] accumulated more and more.


    After a while, Long Cheng closed his eyes and began to focus on solving [System]¡¯s [BUG], but some [BUG] Long Cheng survived, such as the fusion of sacred power and magic power, the creation of self-awareness by artifacts, The birth of a new god and so on.


    Three days later, Long Cheng successfully solved the [BUG] of [System], and then Long Cheng began to watch the information of the artifact. After all, Long Cheng bought all the artifacts. It¡¯s better to know more information. Of course Not all the information on the gods are available, such as Long Cheng''s [Evil King Eyes Dominated by Time and Space], because the consciousness fragments of the demon god Barol in Gaspar have not yet awakened.


    After reading the information, Long Cheng started to pray for the believers again. After all, it is God¡¯s obligation to cause miracles and fulfill the wishes of the believers. Of course, there must be a certain degree of this wish, and it cannot be realized casually. desire.


    In order to do this, it took Long Cheng almost three days to think of a more reasonable condition. As long as the believers can do it, they can achieve a certain degree of desire.


    The moment Long Cheng completed this, countless pale golden rays of light poured into the light ball. These were the power of faith, and then the light ball transmitted the power of faith to Long Cheng.


    When the power of faith poured into his body, Long Cheng was completely unable to move, but subconsciously summoned the twilight holy spear. The power of faith first entered the holy spear through Long Cheng''s body, and then the holy spear gave his power back to the dragon. Honest, but only pure power is given back, and the power of faith has completely poured into the will of the gods. The original white-gold holy spear also has some pure gold lines.


    197. Supernova


    The power of faith enters the sphere of light, and then the sphere of light transfers the power of faith to Long Cheng, and Long Cheng transmits the power of faith to the holy spear. The holy spear absorbs the faith and returns the pure power to Long Cheng. This process continues.


    With the influx of power, the dark red stars in Long Cheng began to slowly change. Originally, after Long Cheng entered the dark star realm, he practiced like a turtle crawling. After all, Long Cheng did not want to rely on the system to directly increase his cultivation level. He also didn''t want to improve his cultivation too quickly. After all, he was afraid of unstable realm, and he believed that this was not good for the improvement of his mood, but this time he couldn''t help him.


    The dark stars in Long Cheng''s body began to grow slowly, and the surrounding gravity also increased. In the early stage, middle stage, late stage, and peak of the dark star realm, Long Cheng surpassed several at once. Realm, if he is allowed to cultivate himself, it will take hundreds of years to reach it.


    The growth of the cultivation base does not mean to stop at all. At this time, the dark star has become a pitch black small star, and the space around it is slightly distorted, but for some reason, the continuous influx of power did not make it collapse and change. It became a black hole, but its size continued to grow. In the end, the stars in Long Cheng''s body became larger than those in the stellar realm. At this time, Long Cheng was finally able to control to leave the light sphere.


    "Acheng!" Orpheus rushed up as soon as Long Cheng left the ball of light to check his body.


    "Long Cheng, are you okay?" Gabriel greeted worriedly, and the three of Michaels followed closely.


    "I''m fine, on the contrary, I have gained a lot, but I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse." Feeling the power that is huge in his body, but obviously he can''t use it freely, Long Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    Looking inside, the huge celestial body in his body has an ability far beyond the dark star realm. Long Cheng suspects that the energy in the early stage of the black hole is not as much as it. It seems that it will take a long time before he can fully control its power. Cheng also gave this state a name [Supernova]. Long Cheng knew that it would become a black hole one day, and its power would exceed his imagination.


    At the same time, the [Supernova] in Long Cheng''s body is surrounded by eighteen light clusters, which are Long Cheng''s divine equipment.(The original thirteen kinds of gods and goddesses plus [the eyes of the evil king governed by time and space], [the chant of the end of the emerald sea], [the prince of the machine world], [the crown of the world in the deep pool], [star breaking sword and star piercing gun ] These five newly-observed divine tools.)


    The Godhead of the God of the Bible is standing on top, beside it, there are two light groups, one red and one feather. This is a part of the great red [dream] Godhead and Orpheus'' [Infinite] Godhead. There are two light groups, one dark red and one silver, namely Baal¡¯s [Destroy] and Lucifer¡¯s [Enlightenment]. A total of 23 items including the Godhead and Goddess glowed dazzlingly, stabilizing Long Cheng''s body. "Supernova", this can keep Long Cheng''s power within his control, but in this way, Long Cheng can''t use them at the same time, at most they can only use two at the same time, otherwise Long Cheng will not be able to fully control the power.


    "Okay, the matter is over, Michael, Gabriel, and Orpheus will go back to the underworld first. After all, Lias and the others will be playing soon." Long Cheng said, repairing [system] It took nearly seven days, and then four or five days of self-cultivation, time was urgent.


    "Okay. Thank you, Master Long Cheng, we will prepare it for you." Michael did not say what benefits he intended to give Long Cheng. After all, Long Cheng inherited the Godhead of the God of the Bible, and the heavens belong to him. Easy to say.


    "No, Orpheus and I will leave right away. Ah, yes, I have opened up [System]''s permissions. From now on, you can use the system by all four Seraphs. Of course, you can only use the existing functions and cannot rewrite. system."


    After speaking, Long Cheng raised the holy spear that had been entwined with golden lines, and then the light flashed, Long Cheng and Orpheus disappeared in the seventh day.


    "Master Long Cheng is really a good person." Michael said moved. He was not surprised that Long Cheng took Orpheus to leave for the seventh day.


    "Yes~ Actually, it seems acceptable to let Master Long Cheng be the new lord. After all, even the lord has recognized him." Gabriel said with a smile.


    "Forget it, although I can accept it, but I think Master Long Cheng may refuse. And letting him join us is not a good thing for the three parties. At this stage, only balance can achieve peace."


    "Michael is right."


    "I agree too."


    "It''s a pity," Gabriel said remnantly.


    ...


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!!!"


    "CardinalCrimsonPromotion!


    In a barren hill near the Gremory Castle, Hyodou Issei is now ragged and dusty, but unlike his embarrassed appearance, he now exudes powerful true red spiritual power, and then he looks like The substantive spiritual power turned into a true red armor to cover it, and the dragon wing on the back when the hand was forbidden changed into the same style as the [White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wing].


    "Oh~ Have you used your full strength? Do you have a way to take this trick!" said Tanny, who was flying in the sky, and flames burst out of his mouth.


    "Bring your horse here!" Hyoudou Issei said without fear.


    Hearing that Tanny opened his mouth to spit out flames, although it was just an ordinary dragon''s breath, but Tanney''s strength was too strong, and the ordinary dragon''s breath was not inferior to the full blow of the elite superior demon.


    In the face of Tanny''s attack, Hyoudou Issei did not panic at all, and saw two cannon tubes appearing on his shoulders and they were constantly shining.


    When Dragon Breath approached Ise for about five meters, the cannon barrels on Ise''s shoulders also completed their energy storage.


    "DragonBlaster!


    A torrent of true red magic power spurted out in an instant, and met Tanni''s dragon''s breath in midair.


    "boom--!"


    Tanny''s dragon breath didn''t last long before it was pierced by Ise''s Dragon God Cannon, and the magic torrent wiped Tanny''s head into the sky.


    "Ha~ha~ha, okay, so tired." At the moment after Hyodou Ise attacked, the red armor on his body turned into light particles and dissipated, and he sat on the ground and started to pant.


    "Emperor Chiryu, well done. You can barely use [True Queen Mode] now. The strength is far different than when I first came." Tanny fell next to Ise and said with a smile.


    Love ¡á Bo, you are indeed stronger.Compared to before going to the underworld, you are now stronger than a little bit.I guess you can play two cocabile now, of course, this is the power when using [True Queen Mode].


    "Really? So I am already so strong?"


    Yes!Compared to when you first awakened, you have been reborn.] Draige said in praise.


    "Then I will be able to get a promotion and raise my salary soon, collect the families of beautiful girls, and reach the pinnacle of life?"


    "Hahaha, Emperor Chilong, you are really interesting, but with your strength, you can." Tanny said with a smile, after all, what the devil values ??most is strength.


    "Oh, Ise, it seems you are having a great time." A voice came.


    198. Return

 158 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 158

    "Master! You are back!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Hyoto Issei exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, just came back. After sending Orpheus to Gremory Castle to rest, I came here as soon as possible, wanting to see your cultivation situation. It looks good now, and you can already use [True Queen Mode] Up."


    "Hahaha, it''s all the credit of the master and Uncle Tenny." Hyoto Kazumi touched his head and said with a smile.


    "This has a lot to do with your efforts. Even if you have a good teacher, if you don''t work hard, it will be useless."


    "Yes, Emperor Chilong really worked hard, and he has the same vitality as Xiaoqiang."


    "Hehe." Hearing Long Cheng''s praise, Yicheng smiled embarrassedly.


    "Oh, yes, I ran into Wisteria Irina in the heavens."


    "Irina!?"


    "Yes, she reincarnated as an angel, but she seems to care about you, Ise really has you."


    "Hey, we are childhood sweethearts after all, but I didn''t expect Irina to become an angel."


    "Well, you have a good rest, I will leave to see the others."


    "Yes, Master. But when can I go back? During this time, I have lived without clothing, hunting wild beasts in the mountains and forests, and picking wild fruits to survive. Even the water I drink is picked up. Iron pan is sterilized by boiling.


    I have also figured out how to use many artifacts, such as [doubling] the water in the kettle, which can better recover from fatigue after drinking.


    I really want to go back, I miss Aishachan and Xenovia."Hyoto Issei said, tears of the man couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Um...Ise, you are too miserable. Even if Kiba is practicing in the wild, at least they still have a place to live."


    "No, no!"


    "There is a small wooden house in Kichang, and Xenovia lives in the idle Gremory villa there. The situation of others is almost the same. But you seem to have completely adapted to this kind of life, so I can rest assured. After that, Long Cheng turned and left.


    "No, wait, sir! Take me away!" Hyoto Yicheng stretched out Erkan''s hand and cried.


    "Relax, Yicheng. It will be fine in about three or four days." Long Cheng teleported away without agreeing to Yicheng''s request.


    "Okay, it''s almost time to rest, let''s continue." Tanny said with flames from his mouth.


    "No~~~"


    ...


    In the woods near the Castle of Gremory, a petite pure white figure sits on the grass. It is a kitten practicing celestial arts. At this time, she is exuding a pale breath, and at the same time, the breath of her whole body continues The fluctuations.


    When the fluctuation of the breath reached a certain frequency, whether it was the surrounding flowers, trees, or rivers, a little bit of brilliance floated out and condensed on her.


    "Drink¡ª!" With a light drink, the kitten''s body shines brightly and enters [White Tone Mode] again.


    "Acheng, you are back." The kitten said to the side with a smile.


    "You found it again. Baiyin, I''m back." Long Cheng smiled and walked to the kitten, touching her pure white hair and replied.


    "Well, I am now majoring in [Book of Heaven]. Immortal arts and witchcraft are making rapid progress, while [Sacred Code] is a minor. Your breath has become stronger, but it seems unstable."


    "I have gained too much in the heavens, and now I can''t control the huge energy in my body, and it will be able to run in after a while." Long Cheng said without paying attention.


    In fact, Long Cheng¡¯s current strength is not ascending but descending before going to the heavens. Since the energy of [Supernova] is too large, the godhead and the gods in Long Cheng¡¯s body are used to suppress energy, and he can only use both at the same time. God destroys the tool, otherwise the power will run away.


    "I will protect Acheng." The kitten heard Long Cheng''s meaning, and she said firmly with her pink fist.


    "Then trouble you, Bai Yin." Long Cheng smiled and touched the kitten''s head.


    "Yeah. Cheng, do you like the way I am now?"


    "I like you no matter what it looks like."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, the kitten showed a happy expression, and then clicked on Long Cheng''s face.


    "Baiyin, you practice hard here now, I''ll go see Lias and others."


    "Ok."


    ...


    In the training room of Gremory Castle, a beautiful woman with bright red hair and a plump body is practicing magic.


    This person is the next master of this Gremory castle, Lias Gremory.


    At this time, Lias was exuding a powerful magical power full of bright red and destructive aura. The amount of its magical power now completely surpassed the ordinary elite upper-level demon, and was close to the magical power of the highest-level demon.


    As Lias meditated, the bright red [Destroy] magic power around her body gradually turned dark red, and the quality of her magic power also improved.


    Then Lias, who closed her eyes, frowned slightly, as if she had reached a critical moment in her practice, and saw some thin black energy appearing from her body. The energy merged with the dark red [Destruction] magic power to become red and black. The energy, the breath it exudes also gave a hint of [death].


    "Papa......" When Lias succeeded, there was a round of applause, awakening Lias.


    "Acheng, you''re back!" Lias opened her eyes and found Long Cheng standing in front of her, and said excitedly.


    "Well, it hasn''t been long since I came back. In other words, Leah, your talent is really good, you can understand a bit of [death] of [Scripture] in such a short time."


    "Hey, after all, [Destruction] and [Death] are a little bit related, so you can get started in a short time."


    "That''s pretty good too. In the state you just mentioned, there is also the power of the highest level demon that is close to the demon king level. What you lack is only actual combat experience.


    What about the knowledge Rudiger taught you about [Ranking Game]?"


    "Rudig is worthy of being the seventh place in [Ranked Game]. He taught me a lot of useful knowledge and knows everything, but it''s not very suitable for me. Even so, I still have great gains.


    But in comparison, Cangna is more suitable for Rudiger''s teaching. It seems that this battle will not be easy, but this is interesting."


    "Yeah. I''ll also thank him when I visit other people later, and tell him good news by the way."


    "Well, Cheng, then you go quickly, by the way, help me see how everyone is doing. I will practice for a while, and I can''t relax fighting Cangna." Lias nodded on Long Cheng''s face , And then said seriously, as Lias¡¯s best friend and competitor, Lias didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    "Okay, I see. But you should also pay attention to rest." After speaking, Long Cheng teleported away again.


    199. Everyone''s Strength


    Sidi territory, in the study room of the head of the Sidi family.


    "Master Cangna, preparation in [Ranked Game] is very important. You have to collect all the information of your opponent before the game starts, and then make a plan based on the opponent''s action mode and your own combat power.


    I don''t have particularly strong magical powers and physical talents. I can only constantly prepare. Remember that power is not everything in [Ranking Game]. I must be good at using my own strengths and local deficiencies."


    "Yes, I understand."

 159 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 159

    At this time Rudiger was teaching Cangna his own experience of [Ranked Game].


    "...Okay, let''s get here first. Master Cangna, let''s come here today."


    "Yes, thank you for your teaching."


    "Ahem, it seems that I came at the right time." At this moment, a voice came.


    "Long Cheng, you are back." Rudiger said excitedly.


    "Long, Long Chengjun." Cangna blushed at this moment.


    "Well, I''m back. The [BUG] of [System] has been resolved, and Harson can grow up healthy in the future, and Michael agrees to his wish."


    "Thank you so much, my lord," Rudiger said moved in tears.


    "It''s nothing, Lias has made a lot of progress, and you are doing well."


    "This is what I should do."


    "Okay, go home and accompany Harson."


    "Yes, I''m so grateful." After speaking, Rudiger displayed his magic circle and disappeared in the study of Sidi Castle.


    "That, that..."


    "What''s wrong, President Cangna."


    "That...thank you, Long Chengjun. I can agree with my dream."


    "I just said what was in my heart."


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you. After all, someone who can agree with my dream is an affirmation of me.


    You can call me by name in the future. It''s too much to call the president or something. I, Lias and I are good friends. You all call her by name, so please call me by my name."


    "Well, Cangna."


    "Um...Um..." Cang Na''s face was slightly red, and she replied a little shyly.


    "Cangna sauce ~~" At this time, the door of the study was roughly opened, and a beautiful woman in a pink magical girl costume ran in. This person is the Devil Girl, Seraphu Levitan .


    "Cangna sauce ~~ Your study today is finally over. My sister has been waiting for you for a day~~ I can¡¯t hug my lovely Cang Na sauce every day My sister can¡¯t help but look for [Bad Group] with a magic wand It''s shining a few times.


    Ok!?Huh?Seraphus directly hugged Cangna and started rubbing against her, Cangna''s face became stiff, and Seraphus also found Long Cheng, and the scene was once embarrassing.


    "Sister, sister! Let go of me!" Cangna struggled to free herself from Seraphulu''s arms.


    "Yo, yo--! Seraphus, long time no see." Long Cheng wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and greeted Seraphus with a dry smile.


    "Long time no see, Long Chengjun. How come you are here? Could it be that you and Cang Na Jiang are in the [Cang Na Jiang, I will give you a personal counseling] relationship? I tell you, Cang Na Jiang is me Yes, don''t even think about it!" Seraflu gritted her teeth and said to Long Cheng.


    "Sister, you are the devil, how can you say such a thing! And my relationship with Long Chengjun is not... not what you think." Cangna said with a blush.(Long Cheng: Girl, don''t you say so ambiguous! Didn''t you see that your sister is about to turn black?)


    "What ...... ooo, ooo ~ ~ I Na Cang sauce was robbed ~~" Saila Fu Lu suddenly cried and ran out of the den.


    "Sister! Sorry, Long Chengjun, I made you laugh. Let''s have a good chat during the banquet." Cangna apologized to Long Cheng, and then ran out of the study, probably to comfort her sister.


    Long Cheng did not linger either, teleporting away directly.


    ...


    A few days later.


    Tomorrow is the day of the party held by the demon kings. Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department finished their training today and all returned to the Gremory Castle.


    After more than half a month of training, everyone''s strength has improved a lot.The strength of everyone in the Supernatural Research Department is now--


    Lias Gremory, rank [king], piece power: 10, (Note: there is no king chess piece, the king chess piece is a taboo.) Director of the Supernatural Research Department, currently possesses elite superior demon strength, magic attributes: [Destruction] and [Death].


    Junai Himeshima, rank [Queen], subli: 9, deputy director of the Supernatural Research Department, elite superior demon strength, was encouraged by Houto Issei before training, magic attributes: [Thunder], [Fire] (inherited from Ji The blood of the island family), [Light].


    Tacheng Baiyin, rank position [chariot], sublime: 5, awakened the blood of the cat''s mandrill, proficient in celestial arts and magic, and good at physical arts, superior demon strength.In [Baiyin Mode], possess elite superior demon strength, magic attribute: [Life] (understood when practicing [Sacred Code] and Immortality).


    Yudou Kiba, rank [Knight], sublime: 3, artifact [Sacred Demon Sword Creation], Elite Intermediate Demon Strength, forbidden hands [Shuangba¡¯s Holy Demon Sword], [Holy Demon Knights] (with Saint After the first battle, Joan of Arc has been trained and comprehended, and it is not perfect at present), she has superior demon power when her hand is forbidden.


    Xenovia Quarta, rank [knight], subpower: 3, holder of the holy sword [Dylandal], elite intermediate demon strength, but possesses superior demon strength when holding Durandal.


    Aisha Aljiet, rank [monk], sublime: 3, artifact [Mother''s Smile], has learned large-scale treatment and launching healing rays, elite intermediate demon strength (no combat power), team nurse.


    Gaspar Verady, rank [monk], piece power: unknown (mutated chess piece), artifact [stop the evil eye of the world], has initially overcome social phobia, possesses female addiction, elite intermediate demon strength, use The artifact can fight with superior demons.


    Hyoudou Ise, rank [soldier], sublime: unknown (due to [True Queen Mode] and Orpheus¡¯s "snake, the devil pieces in the body begin to mutate), Shenmiegu [The Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor] , Intermediate demon strength, possess superior demon strength when banned, and elite superior demon strength in [True Queen Mode] (CXC).


    Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, strength: DXD (quasi-sage in the Devil''s High School plane, there will be changes to other planes), deservedly the strongest in this world, even if all the gods are combined, they can''t defeat her, in charge: infinity.


    Long Cheng, Red Dragon Saint Emperor, strength: unknown (unable to control the power of the supernova in the body, now the strength is equivalent to the demon king), possesses all eighteen gods, masters of the heaven [system], magic attributes: [destruction ], [Enlightenment], [Infinite], [Dream], [Holy], [Life], [Death], [Stars].(Note: The attributes of Shenmiegu are also added, which is not written here.)


    200. The title mother is gone again


    Everyone got together right after they came back to discuss their respective gains.


    "Oh, Aishachan~~"


    "Ise, how did you become like this? Hurry up and put on a dress." Aisha looked at Hyoudou Ise who looked like a savage and said distressedly. Then she took off her sportswear jacket and helped Ise to put it on. .


    "This, Aishachan''s coat at this time! As expected, Aishachan is the best for me." Hyoto Issei was moved and shed tears.


    "Ah, Yicheng, let me give you a healing knee pillow." Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    "Really!?" Hyoto Issei shouted in surprise.


    "By the way, Ise, how could you train like this?"


    "That''s because Ise and Tanny have played hide and seek for more than half a month, and they have also experienced the underworld version of survival in the wilderness. It is said that Ise is really good, and I can survive alone. I thought you would not last a few days. Will come back secretly." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "I want to sneak back, too, but this is too shameful. But even though I am embarrassed, my progress is obvious to all."


    "Yes, Ise, your progress, we are all in our eyes. The main strength of this [ranking game] is that you still have a kitten, so please do it." Lias said with a smile.


    "Yes, Minister I will cheer!"


    "...Me too, Sister Rias."


    "I really envy Ise. My strength has not grown much." Yuto Kiba said with a smile.At this time, Kiba''s image was not very good either, his sportswear was in tatters, but Ise was not exaggerating.


    "Really? But, Kiba, your aura has become more calm," Ise said.

 160 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 160

    "Yes, your whole body exudes a faint sacred power, are you already developing the power of [Holy Sword Creation]?"


    "Yes, Long Chengjun is right. Since losing to the heroic Joan of Arc, I have been secretly practicing the power of [Holy Sword Creation]. I have developed its subspecies forbidden hand, but it is not complete yet. ."


    "Congratulations, Kiba."


    "Youdou, as a master, I am proud of you."


    "Kiba-san made such a great improvement, but I won''t lose as a [Knight]." Xenovia, who was covered in bandages, said.


    "I believe you, but I, I said, why did you do this...?" Hyoto Kazue said with twitching eyes.


    "Yeah. I have been practicing, wounded, bandaged, practiced, injured, bandaged, and it has become like this." Xenovia replied indifferently.


    "It''s just like a mummy!"


    "It''s rude. I didn''t plan to keep it forever."


    "I didn''t mean that, Aishachan, please give Xenovia a treatment."


    "Yes, I know." Then there appeared a pair of rings [Madonna Smile] on Aisha''s hands. Aisha pointed the ring at Xenovia, and then a green light shot towards Xenovia who was bandaged.


    "This, this is!" everyone shouted in surprise when they saw Aisha''s movements.


    "Yes, I have successfully developed two ways to use [Madonna Smile] so that I can do more for everyone." Aisha said with a smile.


    Then everyone congratulated Aisha.


    "By the way, where''s Gasper?" Hyoto Issei asked questioningly.


    "Don''t care about me, don''t care about me--!" A weak voice came from a paper box beside the sofa where everyone was sitting around.


    "How do I feel that Gasper''s social phobia is getting worse?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s okay, but the training during this period of time has made him too tight, just relax."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Everyone, the hot spring is ready." At this moment Gurefia walked into the room and said to everyone.


    "Okay, everyone has a good rest. Tomorrow we will go to the Demon King''s banquet." Lias said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    ...


    Boy in the hot spring.


    At this time, five people were taking a bath, namely Long Makoto, Hyoto Issei, Kiba, Gaspar, and Asachel who had just returned.


    "I said, teacher, how come it seems that I am the only one living a very difficult life...


    Kichang and Xenovia were also practicing outside, but they seemed to go to a hut on the mountain, and a villa to Gremory''s house, where they lived a cultivating life.Only I live a life of hunting animals and plants and dodge the flames of fire-breathing dragons in the mountains.


    It''s so strange!why?Could it be that I was the only one who suffered that kind of unfortunate life?I''m sleeping outdoors?There are no blankets or pillows, and the huge leaves of the underworld plants are spread on the ground and they sleep on it..." Hyoto Issei complained frantically to Asachel.


    "I was also taken aback. I didn''t expect you to live in the mountains. I thought you would escape in a few days. I didn''t expect you to live in the mountains without any resistance. It was beyond my expectation. "Azacher replied with a very unscrupulous smile.


    "Huh-! What does this mean...? I, I, I hunted rabbit-shaped creatures and boar-shaped creatures from the underworld, etc., processed them and roasted them to eat...? Even drinking water picked up iron on the mountain The pot is boiled and sterilized before being put into the kettle..."


    "That''s why I was taken aback. You are so strong. In a way, you have surpassed the devil."


    "It''s too much! I lived on that mountain all day being chased by fire-breathing dragons¡ª¡ª! I was about to die several times! Ooooo¡ª¡ª!" The cruel facts made Hyoto Ise cry !


    "I really miss Aishachan! Every night I sleep wrapped in leaves and think about the warmth of Aishachan--! Do you know how painful--! And Uncle Tanny will not show mercy at all, even while sleeping They will attack me! The rocks are blown away--! The forest fire is coming to me--! I can only continue to escape--! Because if you don''t escape, you will be killed--!"


    "Woo, Ise, so pitiful!" At this moment, Aisha''s voice came from the next door.


    "By the way, why do you only miss Aisha!" Xenovia''s somewhat resentful voice came.


    "Not every time you go to bed, you kick me off! And I''m the only one who gets the trick."


    "Uh...haha, this is just an accident." Xenovia said with a dry smile.


    "Poor Ise... It''s really hard for you to endure it all the way. Ah, Ise, that mountain has no name yet, I decided to name it "Ise Mountain"." Lias comforted.


    "Oh, hehe, do you want Yicheng to let the senior sister come to you at night to eliminate fatigue?"


    "Really? Zhu Nai-senpai, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Oh ha ha..." A gentle laugh came from next door.


    "Ise-san, your figure has become good." Kiba stared at Ise and said.


    "Don''t, don''t do this, what do your eyes look like... Don''t look at my body with that kind of eyes! I always feel like I''m in danger! You guy can become terrifying sometimes!"


    "Too, too much. I just want to say that you have developed a lot of muscles."


    "Senior Yicheng has indeed become more manly." Gaspar said weakly.


    "You...nothing has changed."


    "Yeah, I don''t know how to grow muscles. I really envy you."


    "I, I''m not good at sports."


    "I still envy you."


    "Okay, I''m done, let''s talk slowly. There is an early rest, and there will be a banquet tomorrow." At this time, Long Cheng stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Yes."


    201. The Dragon Saint: Tanny


    In the evening of the next day, Ise was wearing the summer uniform of Komao Academy, while Long Cheng was waiting in the living room in a suit.Today is the day of the party.


    Because the girls needed time to prepare, they were all taken away by the maids.Kiba and Gasper also said something was going on, and they didn''t know where they went.


    Everyone wore armbands with Gremory''s badge on them.It is said that you can join the party if you have this.


    "Houtou? And Long Chengjun?" A familiar voice came.


    "Ji, why are you here?"


    "Wow, because the president said that he would go to the meeting place with Sister Lias, I followed. Then the president went to find Sister Li, and I had to wander around in the room, and I ended up here."


    "The day of the game is coming soon." Sajimoto Shiro said with emotion.


    "Yes."

 161 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 161

    "I did a lot of exercise."


    "Me too. I am chased by fire-breathing dragons on the mountain every day."


    "This, this way. Your life is still the same intense. However, the content of my training is also quite intense, and I have also done various experiments with [Godko Watcher], I really don''t want to recall it.


    Ah, having said that, Long Chengjun, I want to thank you.With your support, the president''s dream will surely be realized."


    Long Cheng just smiled and accepted the thanks to Ji Yuan Shirou.


    "Hyoto, for the sake of our master, the president''s dream, we will definitely win this time." Sajimoto Shiro said firmly in his eyes.


    "Ah-that''s the case. But, that won''t work, we will win!"


    "No, it''s us. Since the high-level despise us, we have to produce results."


    "Well, it''s good if you two perform well. Use your best and don''t regret it even if you lose."


    "Yes!" x2


    "Acheng, you have been waiting for a long time. Oh, the key is here." At this time, the girls of Lias''s family, Orpheus and Cangna''s family came over.


    The girls were all wearing beautiful evening dresses, and the three of Long Cheng couldn''t help but watch.


    "Why don''t even you wear a dress!" Hyoto Isei asked frantically, pointing to a beautiful figure with blond hair and red eyes in the crowd.


    "Because people want to wear a dress." Yes, this is Gasper. He is wearing a female evening gown and mixing in the crowd. If you don''t know his details, no one can find a bunch of beautiful girls. Mixed with a big brother.


    "How is it, how good is it?" Lias asked Cang Na''s hand and walked to Long Cheng.At this time, Lias was wearing a bright red dress, and Cangna was wearing a light blue dress.


    "It looks good and suits you well. In other words, you will be playing [ranking game] soon. Is it really good to be so intimate?"


    "Ah, I won''t release water during [Ranking Game], but outside of that, we are good girlfriends."


    "Uh, uh..." Cangna replied with a blushing face.


    Then Kitten and Orpheus also walked over holding hands. Kitten was wearing a pure white dress, while Orpheus was wearing a feather-colored skirt.


    "You are also very cute." Long Cheng touched their heads and said with a smile.


    On the other side, Hyoto Issei and Aisha, Xenovia and Juno were communicating, showing off to Sajimoto Shirou by the way.


    When Shirou Sajimoto was about to be struck by Ise and couldn''t get up again, Cangna''s [monk] Huajietao and [soldier] Nimura Ryuko embraced him with both arms.


    Cangna''s [Queen] Chunji Jinra blushed and ran to chat with Kiba, but because he was too nervous and stammered, Kiba responded with a gentle smile.


    Just when everyone was chatting, with the slight shaking of the ground, there was the sound of something flying into the courtyard.


    "Master Tenny and the family members of the master are here." The deacon in the Gremory Castle came to pass.


    Everyone came to the courtyard and found that there were at least ten dragons including Tanny.


    "I came as agreed, Hyoto Issei."


    "Yeah! Thank you, uncle!"


    "When you sit on me, I will create a special barrier on my back so that my hairstyle and clothing will not be messed up. This is very important for women."


    "Thank you, Tanney. Could you please drive us to the meeting. There are people from Sidi, can you sit down?"


    "Wow, Miss Lias is so beautiful. Little, wrap it around me."


    That''s it, everyone sat on the dragon''s back and flew to the sky of the underworld!Hyoto Ise was excited to sit on Tanney''s head, and I grabbed his horn and looked around!


    [Unexpectedly, I would see this view sitting on the dragon.What an unspeakable experience.


    me too.


    Two voices came from Hyoto Ise and Long Cheng.


    "Hahahaha, this is a very interesting experience, Draig. But there are powerful and active dragons in the world, plus I have only three left. No, I have reincarnated as a demon, so I still keep The original appearance, only Orpheus and Tiamat (the great red is not included). The others are either knocked down and sealed, or reclusive. Yulong (Little White Dragon, White Dragon Horse in Journey to the West ) And Mithgaum will probably not come out again, and then Draig, Albion, Fafner, and Frydor are all sealed into artifacts-no matter what era, powerful dragons are always crusade Object. After all, powerful dragons are indeed terrifying." Tanny''s tone seemed a bit lonely


    "So why did Uncle Tanny become a demon?"


    "Now there will be no major wars. In this era, you can only fight against various opponents by participating in ranked games. This is one of the reasons. Then, there is another reason."


    "Any other reason?"


    "...Have you heard of a fruit called dragon apple? It''s the apple that dragon eats."


    "No, this is the first time I heard it. The naming is too straightforward."


    "Among the dragons, one of them can only live on dragon apples. However, the dragon apples that originally grew in the human world have become extinct due to the drastic changes in the environment. Now that kind of fruit can only bear fruit in the underworld, but the dragons are very different in the underworld. Popular. Demons and fallen angels both hate and avoid us, so how can we eat dragon apples for nothing? That¡¯s why I will become a demon and take the area where dragon apples grow into territory. I have the status of superior devil and above. After that, the demon king will give a part of the underworld as territory. I just see this."


    "Then the dragon clan that was worried about having nothing to eat, now lives in Uncle''s territory?"


    "Yes, and because of this they can avoid extinction. And I am also doing research on artificial cultivation of dragon apples in the territory. It is a special kind of fruit, and the research takes a long time. But for the future of that race , We still have to continue to study."


    "Uncle is really a good dragon." Hyoudou Issei said.


    After hearing Ise''s peace, Tanny also laughed, "This is the first time someone has said that to me! And it''s the praise of Emperor Seiryu, I really don''t dare to take it! But kid, I want the race to continue. The idea shared by all creatures. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s humans, demons, or dragons. I just want to save a race that is also a dragon. This is what dragons with power can do for dragons without power."


    "...It''s amazing. I just don''t think about upgrading to a higher level demon. Also, I want to build a harem just for this rampage. Isn''t it okay to have this mentality?"


    "This is fine when you are young. It is inevitable that males want women and wealth. Although excessive desire is not good, but if it can become the driving force of your actions, it is not impossible. But Hyoto Ise, the ultimate goal is only set It¡¯s a shame to set up a harem. When you become stronger, you will naturally attract females. What should be done after women and wealth are in hand is the problem... But you are still young, and the problem may be a bit complicated for you."


    Later in the discussion between the two, everyone came to the party venue.


    202. Levi Phoenix


    The super high-end hotel used as a party venue is located on the edge of the Gremory collar, standing alone in a vast forest.


    Its scale is not as big as an ordinary land, and its area is so large that it can almost completely accommodate Juwang Town!


    The dragon carrying the crowd to the venue landed in a place that resembled a sports competition venue.When Tanny came to the sky above this stadium, he shot out searchlights underneath, focusing on everyone, just like a monster movie.


    "Then we went to the waiting place dedicated to the large demon."


    "Thank you, Tanny (uncle)." Everyone thanked.


    Then everyone boarded a high-end limousine under the leadership of the hotel staff who came to the stadium to greet everyone.


    "There are also various facilities around the hotel, as well as military garrisons. Maybe the defenses are more stringent than ordinary cities?" Lias said to everyone.After all, it is a party organized by the demon kings, and it is also necessary to have this level of defense.


    "By the way, where is Mr. Asacher?"


    "Oh, he rendezvoused with Suzex and them through other channels before going to the venue. I should be like this, but I still want to come with you."

 162 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 162

    "The party venue seems to be the lobby on the top floor. Ise, you are the Sekiryuutei of this generation. If the families want to talk to you, you should say hello?" Lias asked.


    "Ah, yes. Anyway, Minister. Today''s party... Was His Majesty the Demon King organized for the new generation of demons?"


    "That''s a superficial reason. Anyway, we won''t cause much sensation when we enter the arena. This is a common practice every time. In fact, it is a communication meeting for important figures in each family. Our successor is just a foil. In fact, It''s Dad and their party. Anyway, they have already booked the venue for the next four or five banquets at a nearby facility. The best evidence that they entered the venue separately from us. Gathered earlier than the new generation of us , Maybe he has already started drinking." Lias complained.


    The elevator reached the top floor. As soon as the crowd stepped out, someone opened the entrance of the venue. As soon as they stepped into the venue, a magnificent spacious space greeted everyone!The whole floor is full of large groups of demons and nobles and various food!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    "Princess Rias is really getting more and more beautiful..."


    "Your Majesty Szekes must be very proud."


    "Master Chilong Saint Emperor is also brave and heroic."


    "Princess Cangna is also very beautiful today."


    "..."


    "..."


    The demons exclaimed.


    "Woo, a lot of people... don''t pay attention to me..." Gasper clung to Yicheng''s back in a formal dress.


    "You guy...Isn''t that dress just for others to see? What''s the matter with entering the arena with a snail''s spirit..." Hyoto Ise couldn''t help but complain.


    "Because...it looks cute in this way," Gasper replied weakly.


    "I was speechless. But you seem to have made progress. Being watched by so many people didn''t even run away immediately."


    "..." Hearing Ise''s words, Gaspar''s face turned pale, as if he was thinking of his experience during the special training.


    Long Cheng was enjoying the banquet with Orpheus, Kitten and Cangna, and occasionally a few demon nobles would come to communicate, but after Vinylana¡¯s special training, Long Cheng still handled it easily. Past.


    "That, that..." At this moment, a figure walked over, a girl in a dress.She has beautiful blond hair, her hair is combed into a double ponytail, and she is petite. She is blushing at this time, clutching the skirt.


    "Ah, you are¡ª"


    "Well, it''s been a long time, Lord Chilong Saint Emperor."


    "I remember you seem to be Lysa Phoenix''s sister, your name is¡ª"


    "Yes, my name is Leville Phoenix, just call me Leville." Before Long Cheng finished speaking, Leville said excitedly.


    "By the way, how is your brother?"


    "...It''s not all because of you that made him depressed. Not only did his most proud flames be defeated by you, and after losing the battle, Lord Lias was also snatched by you, which really dealt a big blow to him. . Forget it, it''s also to blame him for relying too much on his own talents and being too self-righteous. It can be considered a good lesson for him." Leweier said with a bit of vicious tongue, it seems that she is very strict with her brother.


    "Hahahaha... It''s really ruthless. Anyway, you''re your brother''s dependent, right?"


    "Well, the transaction has now been completed. I am currently my mother¡¯s family member. My mother exchanged my unused chess pieces with my brother. Mom said that if I want to be someone¡¯s family member, she would be happy to trade again, so I actually It''s a free "monk." Mom won''t participate in the game anyway."


    "That''s it."


    "Yes, right, Lord Chilong Saint Emperor."


    "Well, you don''t need to be like this, just call me Long Cheng. My friends call me that."


    "LiuSei (LiuSei)? I, I see, Master Long Cheng." Leweier said happily.


    "My lord? You don''t actually need to call me that."


    "No, this is important!"


    "Well, you just have to be happy."


    "Long Cheng, do you want to have a cup of tea when you meet again next time? If you don''t mind, I can also prepare cakes made by kiss, kiss or by myself?"


    "Haha, if you have a chance."


    "Then, then it''s settled." After speaking, Levi left happily.


    "Acheng, Levier seems to have something to you...what''s going on?" Lias asked suspiciously, hearing that Kitty, Orpheus and Cangna were all staring at Long Cheng.


    "Um...I''m the wooden chicken." Long Cheng was stared at by the four people uncomfortably,''When you say, President Cangna, why are you staring at me.''


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, although the four of them were a little dissatisfied, they didn''t say anything. After all, even the person concerned was embarrassed.


    After about ten minutes, the cat frowned slightly, and then she took La Longcheng''s hand and whispered in her ear: "Acheng, it''s sister Heige...I..."


    "Go, Bai Yin."


    "I..." The kitten grabbed Long Cheng''s hand nervously.


    "Sorry, Lias, Cangna, Bai Yin and I have something to do. Let''s leave first and rest assured that I will be back soon. Orpheus, you will be with Lias and others first."


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    "I know."


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Long Cheng and the kitten said [sorry] to several people, and then quickly left the banquet hall and took the elevator downstairs.


    After leaving the banquet restaurant, Long Cheng followed the kitten to a nearby forest.


    When Long Cheng and the kitten entered the forest, the two immediately felt a sense of incongruity.


    "I used the enchantment here, meow~ so that no outsiders will bother us, Baiyin." A lively and charming voice came from the tree.


    203. White tone VS black song


    "...Sister Heige." Hearing the voice from the tree, the cat cried out with some nostalgia.


    Hei Ge jumped down from the tree after hearing the kitten''s words. She was still wearing a lustful black kimono, with a pair of black cat ears growing on her head, and a black furry tail swinging behind her.


    "Bai Yin, it''s been a long time since we saw each other?" Hei Ge said with a soft smile on his face.


    "Yes, sorry, sister Heige."


    "It''s okay, Baiyin. After all, my sister''s behavior at the time did hurt you." Although the kitten did not say why she apologized, Heige still knew what she meant.


    "But, it¡¯s not your fault. I really miss my sister. As far as I can remember, my sister is basically taking care of me. So when I heard about my sister¡¯s crime, I started to hate what was flowing on me. Blood is gone."


    "Bai Yin..." Hei Ge stepped forward and held the kitten in his arms.


    "sister¡­¡­"

 163 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 163

    "Bai Yin, go with my sister. I will take good care of you in the future."


    "...I''m sorry, sister Hei Ge. I can''t go with you." Hearing Hei Ge''s words, the kitten refused with difficulty.


    "Why? My sister has the strength to protect you now."


    "Because, because I already have a partner that I can''t give up, and someone I like." After speaking, Bai Yin glanced at Long Cheng, who was standing by.


    "Wh...Sage Emperor Chilong! You actually snatched my Baiyin, Meow!" Hei Ge said to Long Cheng with a bit of frowning teeth.


    "Hey... forget it. But Baiyin, I have to look at your current strength. If you are too weak, I will not worry. After all, the Emperor Chilong no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to protect you all the time."


    "I see, Sister Hei Ge, let go." The kitten retreated to Long Cheng and said seriously.


    Then the kitten also entered the cat''s mandrill mode. A pair of cat ears appeared on her head, a white tail stretched out behind her, and a pale ghost fire was ignited in her hand.


    "Bai Yin, then I''m going to fuck, Meow." Hei Ge also lit a ghost fire in his hand, and his tone became serious.


    "Drink¡ª!" The kitten took the lead, and saw that she threw the two ghost fires in her hand at Black Song, and then centered on her body, whether it was flowers, trees, or mountains and rivers, a little white light turned towards the kitten. Cohesion.


    "Meow, Baiyin, don''t worry. Just have fun with my sister." Hei Ge didn''t pay attention to the cat''s ghost fire attack, and saw that she used her own ghost fire to offset the attack, and then behind her A formation appeared.


    The formation is centered on gossip, supplemented by nine-character mantras, and there is this burning white flame in all directions of the gossip.


    "Meow, Baiyin, take the move." With the soft drink of Hei Ge, the flames shot towards the kitten who truly condensed the natural aura.


    Since the kitten concentrates most of his energy on the natural energy, he can only choose to avoid the edge for the time being in the face of the black song¡¯s attack, because the two sisters are masters of immortality, and the kitten can perceive the flow of Qi. Can judge the attack route of the black song and avoid it.


    After about three minutes, the natural air condensed on the kitten had reached her limit.


    "Drink--! White tone mode--!" With the kitten''s soft drink, a violent white light flashed from the kitten as its origin.


    When the light dissipated, the petite kitten had become a mature young lady.She is somewhat similar to the black song opposite, but one is black and the other is pure white.


    "Sister Heige, I''m going to use all my strength." The white flames full of life rushed towards Heige with the cat''s fists.


    The biggest difference between Kitten and Black Song is that she is not only capable of powerful fairy and magic, but also Lias¡¯s [Chariot]. The [Chariot] rank gives Kitty an incomparable physical attack. As well as defense, it can be said that the kitten is now a warrior of both demon and martial arts, and it is extremely powerful no matter what.


    "boom--!"


    "Meow--! So dangerous, so dangerous. Baiyin, you actually came to be real!" Under the panic, the black song dodged the cat''s blow, and saw a large pit several meters in diameter where the cat was attacking. , Said some anxiously.


    You must know that this is not the kind of fragile place in the human world. In the underworld and the enchantment of Black Song, it is possible to hit a large pit of several meters in one blow. This is something that elite superior demons can do.


    "... Sister wants to see my strength. The next move is to determine the outcome."


    "Alright, the guards here are too tight to stay for long. The next move will determine the outcome, meow."


    The two sisters unified their opinions.


    ''Nature, please give me a little strength.''The kitten muttered silently in her heart. She opened her small hand to aim at the black song, and at the same time began to operate [Book of Heaven] and [Holy Code] to reach the state of unity of heaven and man.


    Then there was a wave of fluctuations from the kitten''s body, and the surrounding natural air condensed again with a little brilliance, but this time it was gathered in the kitten''s hand to form a pale energy ball. The energy ball is constantly getting bigger due to the condensation of natural air.


    "It looks like these are difficult to deal with, meow." Hei Ge said solemnly, and then the formation of gossip and nine-character mantra appeared again in front of him, but this time there was no flame entangling, but Hei Ge would be full of anger. Focused on the gossip center.


    "Drink¡ª!" x2


    The two sisters attacked at the same time, as if they had a sharp heart.


    The cat''s energy bomb ejected a torrent of natural energy, and an energy beam rushed out of the gossip center of Hei Ge.


    "Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    "Crack--!" There was a sound like glass shattering in the center of the last two attacks, and then the two attacks disappeared, leaving only a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters, and a slowly repaired one. Space cracks.


    "Bai Yin, you have become stronger." Hei Ge patted the dust on his body and smiled and said to his sister.


    "Because I have a partner that I value."


    "Really, that''s all right. Saint Emperor Chilong, Baiyin will leave it to you, don''t bully her, meow." Hei Ge said with a stare at Long Cheng.


    "I will protect Bai Yin."


    "That''s good. Baiyin, sister is leaving, I will come to you when I have time. Don''t worry, I know your address in the world." Hei Ge heard the movement from afar and said to the two .Due to the battle just now, the black song''s enchantment fluctuated and was discovered by the demons.


    "Sister Heige, you also have to take care of yourself."


    "Well, monkey, let''s go." After speaking, a formation appeared beside Heige, and then the monkey appeared and took it away.


    "...Let''s go back, Ah Cheng." Bai Yin watched Hei Ge leave, then she rubbed her eyes and said to Long Cheng.


    "Yeah." Long Cheng agreed, and then he took Bai Yin''s little hand and walked to the banquet restaurant.


    ''Thank you, Cheng.''


    "Let''s go, Lias and the others should worry too."


    "Ok!"


    204. Balakil


    Then Long Cheng and Xiao Mao returned to the banquet scene.


    Regarding what happened just now, neither Long Cheng nor the kitten said. Although Lias and Cangna were a little confused, they didn''t ask the bottom line.


    "Lias, you are all here."


    "Cangna sauce, I found it."


    Just as Long Cheng and the others were enjoying the food leisurely, two familiar voices came.


    I saw Suzex and Seraphule bringing their families to the place where the supernatural research department and the student union were.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time, it doesn''t seem to be too long, Suzex and Serapura."


    "Sir brother. Lord Levitan."


    "Sister, sister. And Your Majesty Lucifer."


    "..."


    "..."


    Everyone greeted them one after another.


    "No need to be polite," Suzex said with a smile.

 164 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 164

    "Cangna sauceToo much, I didn''t even tell my sister when I came out today." Seraflu didn''t care about others at all, and hugged Cangna and kept rubbing.


    "Sister...Sister." Cangna stiffened after being hugged by Seraphim.


    "Ah~It''s the smell of Cangna sauce. Hoohoho, Cangna sauce belongs to me, and no one can take away my Cangna sauce." Seraflu said with an intoxicated expression on her face. .(Gradually sunspot)


    "I''ve had enough--!" Cangna''s face became redder and red. It didn''t take long for her to reach the limit of endurance. She broke free from Seraflu''s embrace and hid behind Long Cheng.


    After all, there are only three people who are not afraid of Seraphus, Suzex, Long Cheng, and Orpheus. Suzex is the devil. This is too much to do. Orpheus is a Lolita and cannot stop her. And Long Cheng is his own friend, so there is nothing to do, so choosing Long Cheng really has no other meaning.(funny)


    Long Cheng said with a dazed expression that he was innocent.


    "Nani¡ª¡ª! My Cangna sauce was really taken away..." Seraphulu started to pale.


    "Okay, Seraphim, let''s end the joke." Szekes shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Hmph~~" Serapura snorted like angrily.


    Then everyone chatted separately. Long Cheng, Orpheus, Lias, Cangna and Szekes, and Seraphus chatted about [Ranking Game] and [Misfortune].


    Ise, Saji and others are communicating with Szex and Seraflu''s family members.


    Suzex¡¯s [Chariot], Sulter O II gave the life-bearing spacecraft [Skid Platteny] to Ise as a demon. This is Long Cheng before going to the heavens. What Zekes wanted.


    Ise also finally had his own servitor. Although he was not Slime Taro, he was very satisfied with his servitor and gave it a name, [Ryudimaru].


    Kiba was discussing swordsmanship with his master, Okita Souji, but it was basically Kiba talking, and Okita Souji listened quietly and occasionally made a suggestion.


    The kitten is communicating fairy art with a unicorn. The unicorn¡¯s name is Yanju, which belongs to Sazeks. Originally, as a sacred unicorn, Yanju should not be able to reincarnate into a demon. Among all demons, only Sazeks. Only Zekes has the ability to reincarnate him, and his existence is equivalent to proving that Thazeks'' ability has surpassed the demon''s specifications.


    Then Tanny also came here. At this time, he shrank into a mini flying dragon because of the venue, which was a little bigger than Aisha''s Lei Cheng.


    Then Tenny, Hyoto Issei, and Sajimoto Shiro exchanged ideas.After all, one is the host of [Scarlet Dragon Emperor], the other is the original five dragon kings (six?), and the other is the artifact of the Black Evil Dragon King.


    "Ah, you are all here." At this moment, a somewhat frivolous voice came, and it was the Governor of the Fallen Angel, Asacher, with a middle-aged man behind him.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Himeshima Juno couldn''t help but stiffen, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Yo, Asacher, you are a bit late."


    "Haha, I was talking about something with Akuka and the others. What does the heaven [system] look like? You should have gained a lot from there."


    "It''s okay. Celestial [System] looks like a big ball of light, and there are a lot of [BUG] It took me several days to recover, and I''m tired.


    There is also [System] information I will give you after the banquet, but I can only give you information about the artifact."


    "That''s enough, thank you, Long Chengjun."


    "As the demon king, I also want to express my gratitude to Long Chengjun." Szekes said.


    "As Levitan Demon King, I also express my gratitude to Long Chengjun.


    However, don''t think this can take away my Cangna sauce."Seraphlu said vigorously.


    "By the way, Asachel, who is this?"


    "Ah, Long Chengjun hasn''t seen him yet. This is my right-hand man, Balakil, known as [Lei Guang]."


    "My first meeting, Long Cheng, thank you for taking care of Zhu Nai."


    "I didn''t do anything. She is a member of the Supernatural Research Department and our partner." Long Cheng scratched his head and said, after all, he had never cared for Zhu Nai specifically.


    "Zunai..." Balakile turned to look at Zhu Nai who was holding Yicheng''s arm.


    "Shut up! You who killed your mother are not qualified to call me that! Why, why did you leave that day..."


    "I... Zhu Li..." Barakil was a little at a loss when he heard Zhu Nai''s questioning, but Asacher on the side showed a complex and guilty expression.


    "Ise, let''s go!" Zhu Nai was about to pull Yicheng away.


    "Scaroon Emperor Boy, what is the relationship between you and Junai?" Balakil frowned and asked Issei Hyoudou.


    "He is my boyfriend." Zhu Nai said directly before Yicheng answered.


    "Whh... I definitely don''t agree!!!" Balakil said to Ise with a murderous look.


    After that, Zhu Nai took Ise, who was frightened by Balakil, and left. It seemed that Zhu Nai had something to say to Ise.


    Balakil watched the two of Zhu Nai leave, did not say anything, just sighed.


    "Just made you laugh, Master Long Cheng."


    "Nothing. To be honest, I know a little bit about the matter between you, and Zhu Nai knows in my heart that you are not to blame for this matter. You should find time to have a good chat. Don''t call me an adult, just call me by name. Well, you are Zhu Nai''s father after all."


    "Yes. Long Chengjun."


    "Baakil, if it wasn''t for that day..."


    "Asacher, I never blamed you."


    205. Odin


    Although Zhu Nai and Yicheng have left temporarily, the banquet will continue.


    The family members of the Gremory brothers and sisters, the family members of the Sidi sisters, Longcheng, Orpheus, Asachel, and the next generation of demons, as well as the demon king Akuka, Bezeb, Farbivin, Asmo De gathered together and discussed the ranking game.


    However, the families of the new-generation demons seem a little restrained because of the demon kings and the people of Asachel and Balakil.


    At this time, someone opened the door to the banquet, and logically speaking, the demon kings were the last to appear, so no one should come.


    "Huh. Don''t a group of young boys even greet the elderly?" The one who came was the one-eyed grandfather wearing an old hat.The length of a white beard almost hangs down.Clothing is not luxurious, but simple robe.Although he was on crutches, it shouldn''t be because of a bad waist.


    Next to the old man was a beautiful girl with a plump body and silver hair wearing a battle uniform. She had an indescribable color in her light armor-style battle uniform.


    "--Odin!" Everyone quickly recognized the true identity of the old man who came-Odin, the main god of the gods in Norse mythology, and beside him was a (hundred yuan, crossed out) Valkyrie .


    "Wow-long time no see, the smelly old man in the northern countryside." Asachel said.


    "It''s been a long time, fallen angel devil. Look at you guys who have been hostile for a long time being together and happy...Are you thinking about it?"


    "Ha! We young people are different from the rural protoss who value customs and stale constraints. We have very flexible ideas. We value self-improvement and development more than boring hostility."


    "It''s the loser spirit of the weak. It''s just a group of children without the gods and the devil."


    "Can''t your dog spit unity? Old smelly man."


    "It looks like a garden party for a dead child, I can only laugh."


    Perhaps because he couldn''t stand the fight between the two of them, Suzex said: "It''s been a long time, Lord Odin, the northern god."

 165 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 165

    "It''s Suzex. I am here to visit the game at your invitation. But you are really hard. The family who inherited the original Lucifer blood is the White Dragon Emperor, and he is also a terrorist. The future of the devil is not easy. "Odin said wryly.


    Then Odin turned his gaze to Serapura. He showed an expression of interest and said, "I said Serapura. What''s the matter with your outfit?"


    Yes, Seraphim still wears the magical girl costume of Japanese animation today.


    "Oh, Lord Odin! Don''t you know? This is a magical girl"


    "Yeah. This kind of dress is popular among young people recently. It looks pretty good. Hmm, very good, very good." Odin touched his chin while looking at Seraphim''s legs and legs.


    Serapura hid behind Long Cheng and stood with Cangna. She blushed and said, "Master Odin, the magical girl is a pure existence. You can''t look at it with such a look."


    "Master Odin, you can''t do such a nasty thing! This is insulting to the name of Valhalla!" The Valkyrie next to Odin also said, she now gives people the aura of a strong woman.


    "Really, Rossweisse, you can''t even catch a hero (Einherjar) with such a stern look." Odin casually turned the aura of the Valkyrie named Roseweiser into a cloud of smoke. .


    "Anyway, I''m the Valkyrie with the same age as the love window! I, I want to be a boyfriend too! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!


    "Sorry. This guy is my current entourage. He looks pretty good, but his personality is too rigid, so he doesn''t even have a man." Odin said with a sigh.


    After hearing Odin''s words, Rossweiser cried louder.


    "By the way, is this [Scarred Dragon Saint Emperor]? And Lord Orpheus, the infinite dragon god." Odin looked at Long Cheng and Orpheus and said.


    "You can call me Long Cheng, the king of the Nordic gods." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "...Odin, long time no see."


    Odin nodded to Long Cheng, and then said to Orpheus: "It''s really been a long time since I saw you. Are you still thinking about defeating that guy?"


    "I will help Orpheus defeat him." It was not Orpheus who answered Odin but Long Cheng on the side.


    "Oh~ funny, really funny." Odin looked at Long Cheng and Orpheus and said with a smile.


    Afterwards, the demon kings, Asacher, Balakil and Odin left to discuss matters. Long Cheng was not interested in this, so he continued to participate in the banquet with the new generation demons.


    ...


    The ranking game against Cangna the night before the decisive battle.


    The crowd gathered in teacher Asachel''s room and held the final combat meeting.


    At the same time, in Sidi Castle, Cangna and her family members also gathered together and worked out a battle plan.


    Regarding the tactics Lias and Cangna used in the [ranking game], Long Cheng did not participate in the discussion, so it is fair to everyone. Lias and Cangna both have their own pride, and they all hope to rely on One''s own power defeats the other side.


    ...


    night


    Today, Long Cheng rarely has a rest.In fact, since reaching the Dark Star Realm, Long Cheng no longer needs to sleep and eat, but Long Cheng is still used to his previous lifestyle, so he hasn''t changed.


    Only Long Cheng and Orpheus were in the room, and Kitty and Lias did not come due to [ranking game].


    At this time, Long Cheng sat cross-legged on the bed to practice, while Orpheus was sitting on the side as his protector.Long Cheng felt that when he was in the Celestial Realm, the relationship between his goddess, godhead, and [Supernova] had not yet reached perfection. I hope this practice can improve the relationship between the three.


    I saw long brilliance flowing around Long Cheng, his brows sometimes frowned and sometimes stretched.The aura exuding from his body was also fluctuating, sometimes far beyond the aura of the dark star realm, sometimes it was as weak as an ordinary person.


    With the continuous changes of Long Cheng, the [supernova], the gods and gods in his body are constantly changing.


    I saw that the gods and gods that originally surrounded [Supernova] stretched out energy threads to connect with each other, hoping to block the huge power of [Supernova] perfectly, and control the energy output within the control limit of Long Cheng''s own realm. Inside, this is also very helpful to Long Cheng''s growth.


    However, although Long Cheng¡¯s idea is very good, it is difficult to actually operate. It is not easy to know that the fusion of energy is not easy. The changes produced by the fusion of energy of one attribute and energy of another attribute are difficult to predict. Yes, not to mention the energy fusion of dozens of different attributes.


    206. The title mother ran away again


    Long Cheng himself naturally understood the difficulty of fusion between different attribute energies, so he was not in a hurry, but patiently tried one by one.


    Long Cheng first merged the energy of [Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor] and [Evil King Eyes Dominated by Time and Space]. After all, there is a direct connection between the two gods.(Emperor Chiryu connects with the sight of the demon god Barol)


    Then he merged the energy of the two with [White Dragon Emperor''s Wings].Since [Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand] has merged the power of the white dragon itself, it was easy this time.


    After that, the fusion between the gods and gods became difficult, but because Long Cheng was mentally prepared for a long time, he did not feel discouraged. He tried one by one, and with the continuous failures and accidental successes, his gods and gods The integration is also constantly improving.


    At the end, Long Cheng completed two fusion routes, [The Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor], [The Eye of the Evil King Dominated by Time and Space], [Light Wings of the White Dragon Emperor], [The Axe of the Lion King], [Machine World The prince], [Mistless], [Creation of Warcraft], [Star Breaking Sword and Star Piercing Gun], [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], Dream, Infinity, Destruction, these gods and gods form a line .


    [Twilight Holy Spear] (Holy Spear), [Seoul World Holy Grail] (Holy Grail), [Purple Flame Sacrifice¡¯s Jietai] (Holy Cross), [Sacred Crown of the Deep Pool] (Holy Nail), [Blue Innovative Box Court ], [Ultimate Karma], [Huangtian Thunder Prison], [Eternal Ice Girl], [Black Blade Dog God], God of the Bible, Qiming, these gods and gods form another line .


    At this time, Long Cheng can also display the strength of the late Dark Star Realm, between the second-level god to the first-level god, and the power of the demon king''s peak (first-level god) can be exerted on the Devil High School plane due to the law.


    But Long Cheng was not satisfied with this, because the gods in his body had not yet merged.


    So Long Cheng began to control the two fusion energy and began to try a little bit.


    But for some reason, no matter how Long Cheng tried, the two energies could not be merged. Long Cheng''s intuition also told him that he had forgotten something.


    Although Long Cheng''s intuition told him that he was still short of something, Long Cheng couldn''t remember it for a while, so he could only continuously increase his output power.


    As the strength continues to increase, the two fusion energy is becoming more and more unstable, Long Cheng also began to consider whether to give up, after all, fusion energy itself is a dangerous thing, there is a risk of death if you are not careful , Long Cheng is still very careful about this.


    Just as Long Cheng felt that the two energies had reached the limit he could control, and wanted to give up, the [Supernova], [God''s] and the [Shen Miegu] in Long Cheng''s body began to emit waves of their own.


    And as their respective fluctuations continued to change, eventually the fluctuations of [Supernova], [Divinity], and [Shenxiji] reached the same frequency.


    With the resonance of the three, Long Cheng''s [Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand] and [Twilight Sacred Spear] shined at the same time.


    With blessings and heart, two rows of 20 halos emerged behind Long Cheng, of which nine halos in one row are mainly red and silver, supplemented by patterns of true red and feathery colors, and the top one is true red. Mainly with Ruyu, supplemented by red and white silver patterns.


    The first nine halos in the other row are pale gold, and the last one is brilliant gold.


    That''s right, the twenty auras are exactly Long Cheng''s spirit ring.


    When Long Cheng''s spirit ring appeared behind him, these twenty spirit rings shot into his Dantian.


    In an instant, the brilliance of Long Cheng''s body continued to flow, and the 18 gods and gods in his body also emitted a dazzling light, and then the [Supernova] in Long Cheng''s body became smaller, and there was a trace of Ruoyuowu in its center. The mysterious atmosphere.Due to the mysterious aura, Long Cheng also seemed to have entered a wonderful state.


    In this state, Long Cheng recalled the scene when he was cultivating in Douluo Continent, soul ring, soul ability, soul bone, martial soul fusion technique, and god status. Anything Long Cheng has seen about the Douluo cultivation system Everything appeared in front of his eyes, and then he seemed to understand something and began to observe these constantly.


    Subsequently, the eighteen kinds of gods and gods in his body continued to appear, and at the same time, there were scenes of DXD power systems such as cultivating magic power and immortality.


    And following Long Cheng¡¯s observation, two strange lines appeared on the [Supernova] in his body, and then the lines flashed slightly, and all the gods in Long Cheng¡¯s dantian shattered, and then the mysterious aura, gods and gods disappeared. Condensed into a crystal that exudes endless brilliance under the influence of.


    This is Long Cheng''s godhead and his godhood.Since Long Cheng didn''t cultivate to become a god in Douluo Continent, he didn''t have the godhead and god position that Douluo Universe gave him, but this time the accident allowed Long Cheng to obtain his god position.


    The Godhead of the God of the Bible is [creation] plus Orpheus'' [infinity] to form the origin of all things, [enlightenment] and [dream] are the development of things, and [destruction] is the end of all things.And the godhead and godhead that all these make up are [the root cause].


    At the same time, great changes have taken place in Longcheng''s Dantian.

 166 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 166

    I saw that the nine divine exterminators on the route of [Scaroon Emperor''s Cage Hand] were all in the first nine spirit rings of the red dragon emperor, and the nine divine exterminators on the route of [Twilight Holy Spear] were also the same. Among the first nine pale golden spirit rings.


    And the godhead representing [Root Cause] is at the top of [Supernova], among Long Cheng''s two constantly rotating rings, exuding endless brilliance.There is this connected energy beam between the Godhead and [Supernova].There is a constant interaction of energy between the godhead and the ring, the godhead and the [supernova].


    There are a total of eighteen spirit rings, two of them envelop the entire [Supernova], and within each spirit ring there is a divine extinction device that exudes its own power and interacts with the spirit ring, and these 18 spirit rings It also kept rotating with the divine ring or spirit ring connected to them.


    Perceiving the tremendous changes in his dantian, Long Cheng smiled and opened his eyes.This time, Long Cheng can be said to have gained a lot. First of all, Long Cheng solved the risk of energy runaway, provided that Long Cheng would not destroy the energy circulation system in the dantian.


    And Long Cheng¡¯s current energy cycle system has also been improved. In the past, he could only absorb free energy from the outside world by relying on the star transformation. Although this is much better than other methods, after all, the star transformation will run on its own, but it only depends on absorbing the outside world. The cultivation speed of the spiritual energy method is very slow, and the energy in Long Cheng''s body does not match the realm before, and there is a risk of running away.


    And now Long Cheng doesn¡¯t have to worry about this. Thanks to the new energy circulation system, Long Cheng¡¯s huge energy in his body can be controlled. Although its output is still determined by Long Cheng¡¯s realm, there is no longer any need to worry about energy running away. The cycle between energy, gods, spirit rings, and godheads, Long Cheng''s realm and gods are constantly growing stronger.


    In addition to the external spiritual energy, the absorption of energy also has powers such as belief, space, and time. Moreover, due to part of the [Infinite] Godhead, Long Cheng''s recovery speed is very fast, and as his understanding of [Infinite] deepens, his The effect will be more obvious.


    207. Durio Jesualdo


    Long Cheng opened his eyes and saw Orpheus sitting on the bed to protect himself, and at the same time he opened a feather-colored energy barrier to isolate Long Cheng from the outside world.


    "...It''s over?" Orpheus asked, tilting his head.


    "Well. This time I have gained a lot. Not only did it solve the danger of energy runaway, but at the same time, the gods in the body also had some changes..." Long Cheng unreservedly told Orpheus of his harvest.


    "Acheng, your [infinite] is not complete yet..."


    "I also know, but I don''t have a good way to grow [Infinite], I can only keep on understanding." Long Cheng scratched his head and said.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Orpheus blushed and lowered his head, and then said in an almost inaudible voice: "...I, let''s double repair..."


    "!!! Feifei, where did you hear the word Shuangxiu?" Long Cheng''s face was hot after hearing Orpheus''s words, and then asked a little surprised.


    "..."Sacred Code" was originally a common masterpiece of a pair of Taoists."


    After Orpheus said this, Long Cheng also remembered that this was his own pot.


    After that, Orpheus ignored Long Cheng who was in a daze, and slowly began to fade his feather-colored dress.


    "Orpheus..."


    "Acheng..."


    The two figures kept getting closer, and then they overlapped.


    ...


    the next day.


    Early in the morning, Long Cheng opened his eyes and woke up.


    Long Cheng didn''t check the progress of his cultivation at the first time, but felt relieved after feeling the softness in his arms.


    Long Cheng lightly kissed Orpheus'' forehead, then closed his eyes and began to feel his own changes.


    As his mind sank into his dantian, Long Cheng also discovered his own harvest this time.


    First of all, the [supernova] has shrunk again, now it is about twice the size of the star, and the color is close to pure black.


    Secondly, there was a trace of feathery energy around Long Cheng''s body and spirit ring. The spirit ring and the spirit ring were constantly absorbing energy, producing changes that even Long Cheng didn''t understand.


    In the end, a feather-colored crystal appeared beside Long Cheng''s godhead, rotating around the [root] godhead.The crystal exudes a faint plume color breath, and Long Cheng''s godhead also exudes its own breath. The two crystals seem to be communicating, constantly growing and improving, although the speed is a bit slow.


    ''Orpheus...'' Seeing the feather-colored crystals in his body, Long Cheng was a little speechless for a while.


    At this time, a slight suffocation and the touch on his face awakened Long Cheng.


    "Orpheus..." At this moment Orpheus had already woke up, she used her little hand to pinch Long Cheng''s nose with a faint smile on her face.


    "Good morning, Cheng."


    "¡­¡­,Good morning.


    ... Orpheus, why give me the Godhead."


    "This way you can perfect your [Infinite] faster, anyway, I don''t usually fight, and I still have the [Infinite] position." Orpheus said without paying attention.(The gods are condensed in the Douluo universe.)


    After hearing this, Long Cheng felt the godhead in his body again, and found that the [infinite] godhead was indeed about half smaller than his [roots] godhead, so Long Cheng was relieved, although Douluo''s godhead could not fully exert its power in DXD. , But even so Orpheus has at least the strength of Ertianlong several times, basically not dangerous, just wait for his godhood to return to Orpheus.


    "In the future, you have to tell me in advance, otherwise I will be worried." Long Cheng hugged Orpheus and stroked her hair.


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    ...


    The day of the final.


    The family of Lias and the family of Cangna have now entered the exclusive different-dimensional space of [Ranked Game].


    [Ranked game] There are a lot of modes, in addition to the previous combat modes like the Supernatural Research Department and Lysa o Phoenix family, there are also battles such as grabbing (for example, grab a basketball in a huge space, and then randomly refresh in the field In the basket, the one with the highest score before the end of the final time will win, during which time you can fight, but the members who have left the field can reappear after recovery), capture the flag, etc., there are many types, and sometimes there are various rules.


    This time, Lias and Cangna¡¯s [Ranking Game] is still in the normal mode, but the scene becomes a replica of the department store in Juwang Town, and there are [Cannot completely destroy the building] and [Gas Pa prohibits the use of artifact] (because Gasper still cannot fully control the artifact) rules.


    This time [ranking game] invited most of the tripartite personnel and Odin from Northern Europe to watch.


    Long Cheng and several people were in the top box of the auditorium.


    This time the devil¡¯s side came to the two demon kings, Suzex, Lucifer, and Seraphim, Levitan. After all, the contestants are their sisters, Akuka, Besib, and Farbivin. The two Demon Kings Smood are working hard.


    On the angel side, two blazing archangels, Michael and Gabriel, came along, along with Irina Wisteria and a gentle-looking man.


    On the side of the fallen angel is Asacher, and Balakil has returned to [The Son of God], although he really wants to watch his daughter''s game, but because Long Cheng provided information about the artifact, [The Watcher of God] also Get busy.


    Northern Europe is the old man Odin and Valkyrie (valkyrie) Rossweiser whom I met before.


    When Long Cheng and Orpheus arrived, everyone else had already arrived for a while.Suzex and Seraphim are arguing about whose sister will win, just like a child quarreling.


    Michael, Asacher, and Odin are hurting each other. Basically, Asacher and Odin are bickering. Michael occasionally reveals the dark history of Asacher.


    Gabriel, Wisteria Irina, the gentle man, and Rossweisse looked at the others with a wry smile.


    "It''s really lively." Long Cheng took Orpheus''s little hand into the room and couldn''t help but sigh after seeing the scene.


    After all, the tripartite forces had beaten to death before, and now the top three parties and the Norse king Odin, these people are actually like friends, which is really incredible.


    "Long Cheng, Lord Orpheus, you are here." Then Gabriel walked over and greeted the two Long Cheng.


    "Good afternoon, Gabriel, Wisteria, Rossweiser, who is this?" Long Cheng looked at the gentle man and asked suspiciously.


    "Hello, when we first met, Lord Chilong Saint Emperor and Lord Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, are called Du Liou o Jesualdo. You can call me Du Liou. Below is the reincarnated angel of the heavens, please. Advise."


    "Hello, you can call me Long Cheng. You don''t need to call me [Chilong Saint Emperor], I''m not used to it." Long Cheng said with a smile.

 167 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 167

    "...Orpheus."


    208. Game Start


    "Yes, then it''s better to be respectful, Lord Long Cheng." Du Liou answered with a smile after hearing Long Cheng''s words.


    "Du Liou is our [Joker] in the heavens, the host of the God Destruction Tool [Huang Tian Lei Prison], and after being reincarnated, he has reached the ten-wing level." Gabriel introduced to everyone.


    "By the way, I thought it would be Wisteria and Sister Grisida or Rinte O Seran, but I didn''t expect [Joker] to come."


    "I know this." Wisteria Irina said lively.


    "Because Sister Grisida was a fighting nun who used to fight against demons and fallen angels, she was a bit hostile to both demons and fallen angels.


    Although it is now peaceful, long-standing habits are not so easy to change, so I didn''t come this time. Of course, there is also Xenovia''s reason.


    Rinte went to investigate because he found a clue about Ziegfei."


    Wisteria Irina said to everyone.


    "Wisteria Sang is basically right, but there is another reason for me to come here." Du Liou said with a smile.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Rudiger, the commentator in charge of the game, and the [ranking game] for both Lord Lias and Lord Cangna is about to start. Please keep order.¡± At this time, a huge portrait Projected in mid-air, this person is [ranking game] Rudiger Rosen Cruz, the seventh.


    Then the portrait changed and became a man with white hair. The man said, "I am Dihauser Beria, who also serves as a narrator."


    Then the portrait became a beautiful woman with long fuchsia hair and a plump body, "Hello everyone, I am also Roygan Belfinger who is also the narrator."


    Following the introduction of the three, the audience below exploded.


    "It turned out to be [ranking game] the first Emperor Beria, the second Roigan Belfinger, and the seventh Rudy Rosen Cruz, these three adults."


    "It is said that the top ten demons in [ranking game] are at least powerful existences with devil-level combat power. I don''t know if they are true.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The audience discussed excitedly.


    Then the projected portrait disappeared, and two pictures appeared instead. In the pictures, there were two pairs of people, who belonged to Lias and Cangna.


    At this point, the two sides seem to have just discussed tactics and are ready to fight.


    [Monk] Gaspar wears special glasses. It is said that Asachel developed a special item for the magic eye (the magic eye kill?).


    Unable to use the power of the artifact, this time Gasper could only rely on the power of vampires and demons to fight. Gasper''s body turned into a shadow, and then the shadow split into little bats and flew out. It seems that I intend to detect intelligence.


    [Soldier] Hyoudou Issei took [Knight] Xenovia and left, it should be to look for the enemy.


    [Castle] Kitten transforms into a mandrill mode and walks on another route with [Knight] Kiba.


    [Queen] Zhu Nai is looking for a passage to the roof. After all, due to rules, the roof is the best place if Zhu Nai wants to exert his combat power.


    [King] Lias is from the base camp to give orders and is ready to act at any time, accompanied by [monk] Aisha.


    On the other side, Cangna was a similar combination of actions.


    [Soldier] Sakai Genjiro, [Soldier] Nimura Ryuko a group, [Queen] Shinra Tsubakihime, [Castle] Yura Tsubasa, [Knight] Yuba handle a group, [Monk] Flower ring peach and Kusoshita Reya He stayed with [King] Cangna.


    Then the picture began to change, and it was Hyodou Issei who appeared in the picture.


    Hyoto Issei and Xenovia walked with subtle steps, because the footsteps in the room would become louder, and running might make the opponent guess their location.Moreover, the shopping mall is a long strip of building, so you have to move forward while looking for something as a cover.


    However, since the venue is a department store, even if it takes about walking, it takes about 30 minutes to walk to the other side.


    About fifteen minutes after the game started, Hyoto Ise and Xenovia had probably walked half the distance.


    "¡ª¡ªHyoudou! Let me give you a trick first!" At this moment, a thing stretched straight from the ceiling to the right hand of Hyoudou Issei¡ª¡ª[Black Dragon Vein]!Then someone jumped down from the ceiling in a rope-dangling method similar to that of Mount Tarzan¡ªthe one who came was Cangna Xidi¡¯s [soldier] Sakai Genjiro.


    He put on a knee-strike stance and launched an attack at Issei!And there is another soldier on Saji''s back.


    Sajimoto Shiro''s appearance also changed drastically at this time. He saw lizard-like armor on his hands, arms, and legs, and one of his eyes turned into dark red vertical pupils.


    "Key! This is..."


    "Ha, be surprised, Hyoudou. These are all the artifacts of the [Fredo] series that I obtained from [Godko Watcher].


    Today, Hyoto, I want to surpass you!"


    "I want to win for Lias-senpai, and the master is also watching, but I can''t let you defeat it! Come on! Key!"


    "Senior Xenovia, let me be your opponent!" Rencun Liuliu said, and then a device appeared on each of his feet.


    "Oh! Can''t ask for it!" Xenovia drew a sword from the alien space, not Dylandall, but a knight sword.


    "I have suffered countless injuries in order to use it smoothly. Let the opponent witness our results, Ascalon--!"


    Just as the four were about to rush to each other, a broadcast came.


    "Leas, a "monk" of Lord Gremory, weed out."


    "It''s probably Gasper who is out," Xenovia said, after all, Aisha is in base camp.


    "Gasper got the trick." Xenovia continued. As a warrior of the church, she has some experience in various battles, but she likes recklessness.


    Saji said triumphantly: "According to the regulations, Gasper''s artifact was sealed, and we were also contacted about this. In that case, he will definitely use the power of a vampire. 80% of them are collected by bats wandering around indoors. Intelligence. So the president thought of a trick, which is to use our base camp.


    First of all, some of our family members took suspicious actions at the Xidi base camp, so that if Gasper came to watch, he would catch up, right?Then let him see more suspicious actions, and he will call bats from other places and watch several bats together.If enough bats can gather, we will win.There are enough bats gathered together, and once they encounter any danger, they will subconsciously turn into their own bodies.After letting the bats gather nearby-use the garlic head that vampires fear most.Our base camp is the supermarket on the west side of the first floor, where there is a lot of garlic.It couldn''t be easier to catch Gasper."


    "How could this happen! Is there such a way!" Hyoto Issei said incredulously.


    "Very simple, right? And there is no more practical method than this. The president analyzed that even after practicing, he probably did not think of overcoming the weakness of garlic. After all, which enemy will deliberately carry this thing during the game. Although it is only because The location of the base camp happened to give rise to ideas, but the solution is the solution."


    "Yeah, damn, there is such a way. Xiaojia! You have to practice overcoming garlic afterwards! Your staple food should be replaced with garlic fried rice and garlic toast!" Hyoto Yicheng vomited.


    "Well, Hyoto, come on! I must surpass you today."


    209. A game of life


    "You don''t need to say that I also know. Since our combat power is one less, then just let your family members leave the field, Xenovia, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    Then Hyoto Ise and Xenovia rushed to their opponents.

 168 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 168

    Just as Hyoto Ise was preparing to launch the artifact, Draig stopped him, [Partner, there is danger in doubling.As long as that guy''s divine tool is connected, the doubling just allows him to take away the increased power.


    "By the way, the power of Key''s artifact can absorb the energy of the connected object. Now that my artifact is connected to his artifact, there will be a danger that the power will be absorbed by the other party!"


    [To cut off this dragon vein, it can only be opened by the shock wave that reaches the forbidden hand.


    "Okay then! Hand-freed¡ª¡ª!"


    [WelshDragonBalanceBreaker!


    The crimson dragon-shaped armor appeared on Hyoudou Issei''s body.


    "Nicun! The sunglasses I just took in the store!" Just as Hyoto Kazei was about to attack Sajimoto Shiro, he took out a black sunglasses and put it on his eyes.


    At the same time, the artificial artifacts [Jade Rabbit and Chang''e] were used to gain powerful speed and jumping ability. Nicun Liuyuzi, who was fighting against Xenovia, also wore sunglasses.


    "Smack-smack-smack-!" For a moment, the dazzling light from the lamp made Ise and Xenovia temporarily lose their sight.


    [It was counted.He connected the lamp with dragon veins, and transmitted magic power to increase the brightness instantly.


    "Bang--!" Hyoudou Ise received a strong magical attack on his abdomen, and its power was close to the superior demon.


    After that, Sajimoto Shiro refused to give Ise a response, and directly knocked him to the ground with a set of combo punches.


    At this moment, a trace of blood spilled from Ise''s mask, but his vision began to slowly recover.


    Saji raised his hand to aim at Ise, ready to fire the magic bullet again!Yicheng hurriedly avoided the attack.


    "Boom!" The magic fired by Key blasted a big hole in the floor!


    "...You are good, Ji."


    "Hyoto, I''m serious. I''m serious about defeating you who is known as the Scary Dragon Emperor."


    Saji raised his hand again, preparing to use a magical attack.Although Saji''s magic bullet is close to the superior demon, in order not to cause huge damage, he condenses the magic bullet to a relatively small amount.


    "Ji, when did you have such a strong magic power?"


    He didn''t answer this key, but pointed to his chest - a dragon vein connected there.


    "Key! You fellow! Have you converted your life... into magic power!"


    "That''s right. The only way I can do a powerful attack if my magical power is not high is to use the power of the artifact to convert my life into magical power. As you can see, this is the real "gamble on life"."


    "Do you hesitate to die...!"


    "Yes, for the chairman''s dream, as a dependent I bet on this life!"


    "Bang¡ª¡ª!" At this moment, there was the sound of an object falling to the ground, it was Rencun Liu Liuzi, and there was a sword wound on his back, and there was still a holy spirit burning on the scar.


    "Sorry, Mr. Saji..." Rencun Liuliuzi said and disappeared into light particles.


    "Cangna, Lord Xidi, one [soldier], exit."


    "During this time, I have learned to attach Dylandal''s arrogance to Ascalon without using Durandal. In other words, Teacher Asachel''s vision is really tricky." Xenovia carried Ass. Caron said.


    Hyoudou Issei kept dodge the magic bullet of Saji, even if the magic bullet just scratched his armor, it would break.The stuff in that magical power is quite incredible.


    "Ise, I''ll help you."


    "No. Let me and Ji go heads-up."


    "No. This is a team battle. We have to cooperate to fight the enemy."


    "Yes, Xenovia, you are right. However, when Saji was fighting me, he did not attack Xenovia. As long as he wanted to shoot [Dragon Vessel] into you to absorb yours Strength is also okay. Despite this, he did not do that. Why do you think it is?"


    "¡­¡­I know."


    ''In other words, why only use dragon veins to connect the artifact, but not to me to absorb my power?''


    [He probably thinks that when you absorb your power, his body may not be able to bear it and explode.


    "¡ª¡ªYou have to break the deadlock." Shi said, and then began to gather magic power.


    Its magic bullet began to shrink slowly after reaching a diameter of about three meters, and at the end a softball-sized magic bullet appeared in the hand of Saji.


    "This will not affect the surroundings, but will only completely destroy your body." The attack of Ji ran out of strength, so the attack rushed towards Ise, whose speed has surpassed Ise''s reaction.


    Divide!


    A white hand armor appeared on Ise''s right hand, halving the magic bullet of Saji.


    "¡ª¡ª! You halved my magic bomb?"


    "Yes, after practicing in the mountain retreat, I can activate the halving ability for the time being. But there are several conditions. First, the success rate of activation is less than one tenth, which is no different from gambling. Second, it requires some awareness. ¡ª¡ªIt is my vitality. Regardless of whether the launch is successful or unsuccessful, as long as I want to use this ability, it will consume my vitality. A terrible gamble, right?"


    "I''m gambled on my life too, so I can''t stop here. Key! I''m going to take it--!"


    "Damn it, get me moving! Frido, respond to my obsession!"


    With the shout of Sajimoto Shiro, the artifact on his body also changed. The place originally covered with the lizard armor turned into purple-black snakes entwined, and a huge long appeared behind Saji. Striped phantom.


    "DragonShoot!" The huge magic bullet was hit from Ise''s hand to the opposite key.


    And the phantom behind Saji spit out a breath with black flames.


    "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded, Hyodou Issei was not injured due to the armor protection, but Saji was unable to use the artifact because of exhaustion, so he was blown away by the explosion and received serious injuries.


    "Ha~ha~ha~ still not working? However, I have met one of the conditions for the president to win." After that, the key also disappeared into light particles.


    "One of the [soldier] of Lord Cangna Sidi, exit."


    "Spoons..." Hyoto Iseki lifted the ban and shouted silently, and then he took Xenovia to move on, but he did not notice the strange thing that the dragon veins in his hand did not disappear. thing.


    ...


    "Oh~~ As expected of my sister''s family, the strength shown is already close to Selaog."


    "Huh, so what. My Cangna sauce is amazing. I know how to take advantage of the environment."


    "No, Leah sauce is better!"


    "It''s Cangna sauce!"


    "Long Chengjun, who do you say is better!" x2


    "Uh... each has its own advantages. But now it seems that Cangna is stronger in terms of layout. But Lias is stronger on the side, it''s hard to say." The two ultimate sisters stared at him, Long Cheng was uncomfortable, he subconsciously hugged Orpheus in his arms, and said with a wince.(Poor, weak, helpless)


    "Ise, it''s so dazzling now." Wisteria Irina said with stars shining in her eyes.

 169 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 169

    "Both are excellent. Right, Gabriel."


    "Yes. Xenovia''s strength has also improved, and it is estimated that Grisaida will be very happy to see her."


    "It''s really interesting. The [ranking game] you made is very interesting to me."


    "Yes, old man. I''m planning to start an [international ranking game] that embraces all gods in the future."


    "Hehe, isn''t it? At that time, we in Northern Europe will definitely participate. Whether it is Vinda or Sol, it should be able to achieve good results."


    210. Kitten, Kiba Line


    On the other side, Kitty and Kiba were walking in the direction of the parking lot.


    Lias'' plan was to go down the driveway from the parking lot on the second floor to the first floor.Although the function of the elevator is normal, it may be attacked during the elevator ride.So we can only move forward in the most sure way.


    "...There are enemies, there are three people in total." Suddenly the kitten pulled Kiba and said to him.


    Then a tall figure appeared in the sight of the two, a woman with long black hair wearing glasses.


    She is Cangna''s "Queen" and "Vice President of the Student Union" Zhenra Chunji.She also held a long knife in her hand.I heard that she is good at using long swords and has a rank.


    "Good morning, two. Yudou Kiba and Kitoshitacheng, I know you will come here." Tsubakiji Jinra said calmly.Two more women appeared beside her. One was tall and the other was a slender woman wearing a Japanese sword.


    The tall one is "Castle" Yura Tsubasa.The one wearing the Japanese sword is the "knight" patrol handle.


    Yura Wingsha is good at physiques, while Xunba handle comes from a family whose career is to expel evil spirits.Shinra Tsubakihime comes from the Shinra family of the top five sects in Japan.


    There are countless exorcist families in Japan. Five of them are regarded as the five great families, namely Himejima, Hyakki, Shinra, Domen, and Kushibashi.


    Each family has a connection with a sacred beast, and every person who signs a contract with the sacred beast of his own family will not only gain powerful power, but also automatically become the next Patriarch, and they will change their name to the name of the beast.


    The family of Himeshima is Suzaku, which belongs to fire. The current head of the family, Zhuhuang Himeshima, and the two older sisters are Toshio Kise''s grandmother, Zhuba, and Suzaku, and Suno''s grandmother.


    He is a conservative who strictly abides by the rules of the family. He has personally led his people to hunt down Zhu Nai in order to eliminate the heresy of the family.


    The successor to the family leader Himeshima Suzaku, the strongest beast contractor in the history of the Himeshima family, she grew up dissatisfied with the five major families'' methods of dealing with unwanted family members, determined to reform, and let the Himeshima family accept members with supernatural powers such as Blade Dog and Thunder Light. Now it has an initial effect.


    Zhiqiao¡¯s family is Qinglong, which belongs to wood, and he succeeds Shiqiao Qinglong as the owner.


    Tongmen''s family is Xuanwu and belongs to water, and he succeeds the patron of Tongmen Xuanwu.(Have a good impression on Valli.)


    The Jinra family is a white tiger, which belongs to gold. The current suzerain of the Jinra family, Jinra White Tiger, is also a friend and foe with the sword dog team''s Tsunami.


    Baiguijia is Huanglong and belongs to the land. The current owner Baiguigou Chen Huanglong, [Ultimate Karma] is the younger brother of the original owner Baigui Huangye.


    "It turns out that there are three people invested in the three-dimensional parking lot. Chairman Cangna''s judgment is correct. Strengthening the defense here... means that she thinks we are the main attacker." Yudou Kiba saw to deal with himself The lineup, calmly analyzed.


    The kitty''s hands burned with pale flames, and at the same time resonated with nature, but the effect was not good due to the location, and it could only increase her recovery ability.


    "Leas, a "monk" of Lord Gremory, weed out."


    "...It won''t be Asia. Although I don''t know how to do it, it should be Gasper who is eliminated." The kitten said calmly.


    "You are so calm."


    "Yeah, you won''t be able to bear this kind of thing if you don''t get used to your body sooner." Kiba replied with a smile, but it could be seen that his hand holding the Holy Demon Sword was shaking slightly.


    "...Really, Xiaojia still needs to exercise a lot. Let''s start with diet and nutrition, eat garlic every day, and bask in the sun." The kitten said horribly serious words.


    "But since you have solved my lovely younger brother, then I also want to avenge him." After speaking, Kiba rushed directly.


    At the same time, the kitten threw the flames at the two of Yura Tsubasa and patrol.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!" Kiba and Zhenluo Tsubaki are facing each other.There was a spark between the sword and the sword, and there was a harsh metal sound.


    "Puff--!" The flame thrown by the kitten was cut away by the long sword in the handle of the patrolman.


    "This is the strongest artificial artifact currently developed by Governor Asathel, [Dragon Absolute Sword of Flash and Darkness]. It has both light and dark powers. Although it is a bit worse than Kiba-kun¡¯s Holy Demon Sword, it is two The gap between the two is not big." Xun Babing said proudly.


    ...


    "Puff--!" Michael in the box spouted a sip of tea.


    "Unexpectedly, Asachel, you actually finished that thing."


    "Hahaha, originally [Dragon Absolute Sword of Flash and Darkness] was the most complete except for [Flash Spear of Fallen Dragon]. Now that I have the information of Long Chengjun, I have completed it initially. This pair is lost to the dragon. Cheng Jun."


    "Ahem, you just be happy."


    ...


    "Drink¡ª!" Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the kitten exuded a breath of life full of [qi], trying to reach the [white tone mode].


    Due to the venue, there is basically no blessing of natural aura, so this time the kitten can only achieve the [White Tone Mode] with its own [qi], but this will consume a lot of power.It''s as if Ultraman is only on earth for three minutes, and it can be maintained for a long time in the Kingdom of Light due to the plasma spark.


    "Reverse!" Taking advantage of the kitty''s natural energy, Yuliang Yarn rushed into the kitty''s energy field, activated her own artifact, and then immediately withdrew.


    In an instant, the [qi] that was white and full of life became [death].


    With the transformation of energy attributes, the kitten''s plan fell through, and at the same time he was enveloped in [death] energy.


    However, the kitten did not feel uncomfortable in this power. She closed her eyes at the moment of the energy transformation, as if she felt something. Due to the protection of [death] energy, the two Yura wing and patrol handle outside Can''t attack, can only stare outside.


    The "Sacred Code" is divided into a chapter of life and a chapter of death. Before the cat understood some of the content of the chapter of life due to fairy magic, but now because of the reversal of Yura Tsubasa, he understands part of the content of the chapter of death. At the same time, I learned how to turn from life to death, from death to life.


    Of course, the cat¡¯s ability to reach this state is also related to its talent. Another form of the cat, the train, has a flame that can extradite the dead to the afterlife and destroy the soul.


    With the operation of "Scripture", the pure black [death] energy that enveloped the kitten has also changed. I saw half of the energy of [death] turned into a white color, and then turned into two Yin and Yang fish surrounding the kitten. Spin.


    The kitten slowly raised her little hand, and then a black and white flame rose in her palm.


    The kitten slowly pushed, and the flame flew towards Yura Wingsha and Patrol handle.


    Yura and Xun did not move, because they knew that it was difficult for them to hide with the cat''s fairy art. The two women could only resist with all their strength. Yura Wingsha poured all the power into the artificial artifact [Elf and In the Shield of Glory], the Xunba handle used all his strength to cut out a sword aura with black and white.


    The author''s words, I hope readers can take a look


    How should I say, this book was written by me at the beginning. It was a book that was very hot. I never thought about making money from it. After all, I know how many kilograms I have.


    I admit that this book is very small and white, and the previous plot is really not flattering. I still have a B number of this point, but some people say that sand sculptures, I don''t agree.


    To be honest, it is the readers who are still reading my book that support me to continue writing this book. The author has his own internship, which is Western food, and he has to work until ten o''clock in the evening every day.With only two days off, I will spend more than one day on codewords.


    I am not saying not to criticize the poor writing of this book, but I hope that readers can tell the shortcomings. Basically, I will read everyone''s comments, and I will explain what you don''t understand.


    Now some readers are directly spraying, and the reason is also very strange, because the protagonist''s cheats are not strong, I have made it clear that this book is not a cool text, and it is still spraying!

 170 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 170

    There are others who do not say anything directly, and start the spray directly. I am really sad to see it.


    The author I am a somewhat more serious person. When I was writing the book, I read the original work aside. When I wrote "High School DXD" I also read the original work aside. At the same time, I also watched "The Fallen Dog God" with the same world view ( If it is not Japanese scum, I would also like to watch "Electronic Bee" and "True Devil High School DXD"), a DXD article written by combining the information of the two books.


    Now I...how do I say it, I''m a little confused whether to continue writing it down, to be honest, I don''t want the eunuch, but if everyone doesn''t like this book, then it is not necessary to write it down.


    211. Sidi''s counter-kill


    "Bah--!"


    The cat''s flame of life and death is too strong, Yura and Xun can barely resist.


    "[Mirror Alice] (Mirror Alice)!" Just when the two of them were about to be unable to hold on any longer, Jin Luo Chunji stood in front of them.


    Kiba retreated to the kitten''s side.


    The cat¡¯s flame that merged [life] and [death] was absorbed by Jura Tsubaki¡¯s artifact [Mirror of Remembrance], and then Jura Tsubaki¡¯s mirror shattered, and a huge black and white energy beam ejected from the mirror. It hits both Kitten and Kiba, and its power is twice as powerful as Kitten Flame.


    "BlanceBreaker¡ª¡ª!" Faced with Jura Tsubaki''s counterattack, Kiba immediately inserted the Holy Demon Sword into the ground and used his own ban.


    I saw that the holy demon sword in Kiba''s hand turned into pure white in black and white, one after another holy sword appeared on the ground, and at the same time, many aliens wearing armor-like shapes were created.The alien in armor picked up the holy sword that emerged from the ground and gathered in front of Kiba and the kitten.The helmets of those armored knights take on the shape of dragons.


    "boom--!


    Boom, boom, boom..."


    The black and white energy beams hit the knight created by Kiba, and after about half of the knights, the beam disappeared.


    "This, this is not [Shuangba¡¯s Holy Demon Sword]¡ª¡ª!" Zhenluo Chunji said in surprise.


    "Yes, this is the subspecies forbidden hand [Holy Dragon Knights] that I developed with the divine tool [Holy Sword Creation].


    This is the ability I developed after I lost to the [Convicted Dragon] of [Heroic] Jeanne of Arc.


    Let''s start the second round!"Kiba raised the holy sword in his hand, aimed at the three of Zhenluo Chunji, and said with a smile, and then he controlled the dragon riding regiment to attack the three.


    The kitten is recovering the qi he has consumed.


    Facing the encirclement and suppression of Kiba [Holy Tyrannosaurus Knights], Zhenluo Tsubaki and the three did not panic.


    Yura Wingsha continuously uses the [Reverse] of the artificial artifact [Elves and Shield of Glory] to reverse the sacred breath of the dragon knight into the evil demon attribute, causing its energy to be disordered, and then taking the opportunity to attack.


    Xunba''s handle uses an artificial artifact [Dragon Sword of Flash and Darkness] to fight the dragon knight, but she is not in love with fighting, and the blade is instantly divided with the opponent.


    Shinra Tsubaki continuously used his divine weapon [Mirror of Remembrance] to absorb the attack of the dragon knight and doubled it back to the opponent after the mirror shattered. By the way, she also took care of Yura Tsubasa and the patrol handle.


    About five minutes later, the qi consumed by the kitten was completely restored, and Kiba also lifted his [Holy Dragon Knights]. After all, he hadn''t really completed this forbidden hand, his strength was not enough, he could only trap people.


    "Senra-senpai, surrender. Kitten has fully recovered, and we already know the abilities of all your artifacts. Besides, your physical strength has also been consumed a lot?" Kiba smiled and said to the sweaty three.


    "For the chairman''s dream, we will not lose!" Zhenluo Chunji helped her glasses and said firmly.


    "Then, it''s time to go." Kiba transformed the holy sword into a holy magic sword and rushed up again.


    The kitten entered [White Tone Mode], with white flames emitting from her body, and she also rushed up. She had completed preparations just now.


    "For the chairman''s dream, we will win! Chairman, please allow me to use that." Zhenluo Chunji looked at the two people who rushed and said firmly.


    "Permit. Chunji, win." Cangna''s voice came from Zhenluo Chunji''s earphones.


    "BlanceBreaker -!"


    While Chira Tsubaki uttered powerful words, several mirrors with strange shapes and patterns appeared around her body!


    "Come out, "MadHatter", "Dormouse", "MarchRabbit"!"


    Following Maura Tsubaki''s words, a monster wearing a hat, a huge mouse, and a rabbit walking on two feet in a dress appeared from the mirrors.


    Then the eyes of the tall and thin monster wearing a hat flashed sharply, and Kiba and the kitten were also lost when they saw it.


    The kitten was better, and quickly returned to normal with the power of Xianshu, but Kiba was not so lucky.


    "I...everyone...why, why no one came to save us! Just because I can''t use the holy sword, just that..." Kiba said hollowly.


    "This is the "Mad Hatter"-his effect is to affect objects within a certain range, and has the effect of making them see hallucinations."Zhenluo Chunji said.


    "Then, as long as you defeat you." After all, the kitten ignored Kiba, but rushed towards Jura Tsubaki again.


    At this time, rabbits in dresses were jumping around on the battlefield, creating circles of ripples on the ground.Both kittens are affected by the ripples, but the kittens are still fine.


    "boom--!"


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!"


    The kitten who rushed towards Jura Tsubaki suddenly turned around and punched.The fist wrapped in grudge collided with the black and white knight sword, making the sound of gold and iron fighting.


    "Senior Youdou, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why! Why kill them! Obviously they just want to survive! Holy Sword [Excalibur]!!!" Kiba looked like a madman, and continued to take the Holy Demon Sword and slash at the kitten.


    "March Rabbit" can also affect people within a certain range, making their consciousness fierce.It should have been ineffective for Kiba-kun, but due to the previous illusion, it is now successfully controlled.Zhenluo Chunji once again helped her glasses, looked at the cat who was constantly defending, and said with a smile, as if she was holding the winning ticket.


    With the power of a kitten, Shi Lezhi''s Kiba can be easily defeated and let him exit, but the kitten can''t play.Kiba Yuto is the longest friend she has known. When she first became Rias¡¯s family member, Kiba also took good care of her, so the kitten could only continue to defend against Kiba¡¯s attacks. Look for opportunities.


    About 15 minutes of fighting between Kiba and Kitten, Kiba has consumed a lot of physical strength due to crazy attacks, but Kitten has suffered some minor injuries, and has consumed a lot of vindictiveness, and is about to reach its limit. Up.


    At this time, the huge mouse ran towards the two of them, exhaling some kind of gas from their mouths.Kiba and the kitten instantly became vain and fell to the ground one after another.


    Kiba fell to the ground, his eyes closed, as if he had fainted, and then Kiba''s body turned into light particles and disappeared.


    "Leas, one of the [Knights] of Lord Gremory, exit." The referee''s voice came from the broadcast.


    The kitten panted heavily and lay on the ground, his eyes half closed, as if he would go to sleep at any time.


    "Dormouse" can force all opponents within a certain range to fall asleep.Zhenluo Chunji''s words sounded in the kitten''s ear. He was holding a sword and walking slowly towards the two of them.


    "That is my forbidden hand (BalanceBreaker), "Wangxiang tea party (NostalgiaMadTeaParty)".My forbidden hand has the activation conditions.And the condition is to use the "Mirror of Remembrance" to rebound a certain number of attacks.


    In the battle between us, you fell into our trap from the very beginning."


    Zhenluo Chunji said calmly.


    212. Before the decisive battle


    After hearing what Zhenluo Chunji said, the kitten fell silent.


    "In terms of strength, our family of Sidi is completely inferior to Lord Lias. What we can do is to prepare again, fully grasp the opponent''s information and personality, and then formulate all the plans that can be thought of and implement them.

 171 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 171

    Although you still showed strength beyond our expectations, these are within acceptable limits.


    Okay, let''s not talk about it, otherwise the effect will disappear."After that, Zhenluo Chunji raised the sword in his hand and swiped it down.


    "Boom!" At this time, a black and white quarrel broke out and bounced Zhenluo Chunji''s sword away. Between the electric light and flint, a petite figure appeared in Zhenluo Chunji''s pupils. The figure blinked with golden eyes and no face. With an expression, he slammed a fist burning with black and white flames.


    "boom--!"


    "Anyway, I was careless. Sorry, President..." Zhenluo Chunji fell on the ground and muttered a word before turning into light particles and disappearing.


    "Ha, ha, ha..." The kitten kept the movement of punching, standing still on the spot, panting, and then light particles began to be emitted from her body.


    "Is it the limit? I''m sorry, Sister Rias..."


    "Cangna, one of the [queen] of Lord Sidi, exit."


    "Leas, one of Master Gremory [Chariot], exit."


    "Sister Jinra--!


    Tour, let''s go back to the president first."


    "Yes!"


    "Youdou...kitten..."


    "Chun Ji..."


    ...


    "Sidi''s [Queen] is really amazing. Faced with so many emergencies, he was able to get Gremory''s [Knight] and [Chariot] to exit. It''s really a powerful tactic, but the difference between the two sides is too great , Otherwise she won''t leave." Odin touched his beard and commented.


    "Indeed, although Cangna''s strength is considered excellent in the new generation, it is better than Lias..." Szekes said with a smile.


    "Hmph, my Cangna sauce has worked very hard. The lack of strength is just that Cangna sauce hasn''t grown up yet.


    Moreover, Lias has already lost three powerful family members, so Cangnachan is even better!"Seraphlu said puffedly.


    "No, no, no, now, besides [King] Lias, there are also the Red Dragon Emperor, the Lightning Maiden, and the Dirandal Envoy on Rias¡¯s side. On the other hand, Cangna¡¯s side lacks combat power.¡± Zekes continued.


    "Hmph, Mr. Long Cheng, tell me, who has the big chance of winning!" Seraphus turned his head away from the disadvantage of Sazeks, and asked Long Cheng instead.


    Suddenly he was asked by Seraphim, and it was still this kind of proposition. Long Cheng subconsciously held Orpheus tightly in his arms. In this indifferent world, only Little Lori can bring him a touch of warmth. .


    "Ahem, according to the current situation, Rias has an absolute advantage in combat power. After all, they are brought out by me. I know how strong they are." Long Cheng cleared his throat and said.


    "Seraphlu, look at it."


    "Humph"


    "However, Cangna''s side is not without the possibility of winning. After all, Cangna got the true biography of seventh place. Although Lias was also taught by Rudiger, the two have different fighting styles, so the effect is not clear. Na good.


    Also, Ji''s divine tool, that dragon vein should be the key to Cangna''s side, it depends on whether Yicheng and the others can solve it.


    Well, in short, there are so many uncertain factors, no one can assert the end of the game, we just keep watching."Long Cheng continued.


    "Yes, the many uncertain factors and unforeseen developments on the battlefield are the charm of [ranking games].


    I am more and more looking forward to the day of [International Ranking Game]."Azacher said with a smile.


    ...


    After the battle with Saji was over, Hyoto Kazei broke the nearby vending machine, took out the drink inside and drank it.Xenovia also used this to replenish moisture.


    "In the broadcast just now, it was Kiba and kittens." Hyoto Issei''s voice was a little low.


    "Well, but the other party''s [Queen] has also left." Xenovia comforted.


    "We have lost [Monk] Gaspar, [Chariot] Kitten, and [Knight] Kiba.


    The chairman has lost [Soldier] Nimura Ryuko, [Soldier] Sajimoto Shiro, and [Queen] Shinra Tsubakihime seniors.


    Now that we have equal numbers, we must be careful not to lose our combat power.


    Also, Ise, do you feel something is wrong.Xenovia analyzed, and then she pointed to the dragon veins in Yicheng''s hand.


    After this period of action, Hyoto Ise and Xenovia also discovered that the dragon veins connected to Ise¡¯s hand by Key had not disappeared. The dragon veins seemed to be connected to other places, not to Key¡¯s body.


    "I don''t know, I don''t think it''s a good thing, but since the key disappeared, I haven''t seen this point. I think it must have been filled with quite intense thoughts.


    ... Saji, what have you poured into this?"Hyoto Issei murmured.


    "Everyone on the attacking party, can you hear it? We are also going to the other party''s base camp." At this time, Lias'' voice came from the communicator.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to start the final round." Hyoudou Ise stood up a little shaky and said to Xenovia.


    Xenovia nodded and followed.


    There is a square-like place in the center of the shopping center.


    There is a circle of round benches around the square, with a pole bearing a clock in the center.Guests who are tired from shopping often sit here to rest.When they came to this place, Hyoto Kazue stopped.


    Because the enemy [King], Cangna and Sidi were in front of the two, Hyoto Kazue entered the forbidden state in an instant.


    "Good two, Hyoto Issei, Xenovia Kwata. That''s how it turns out, that''s the true appearance of Emperor Sekiryuu. I can feel the extremely strong dragon wave. No wonder everyone thinks you are dangerous." Cangna said in a calm tone.


    At this time, Cangna was in an enchantment, and the enchantment was created by the flower ring peach of the "monk" who is a member of the student union and Caoshita Reye.The dragon vein that connects Hyoudou Issei''s right hand extends to Huajietao.


    "...Cangna, you are so bold that you ran to the center." At this moment, Lias and Aisha also came.


    "So, as the [king], didn''t you come here yourself, Lias?"


    "Yeah, because it has entered the final round anyway. Anyway, this kind of form is really far from what I had expected..." Lias'' expression became serious.


    Indeed, according to the plan, Rias¡¯s goal is to rely on Kitty and Kiba to defeat Canna.Hyoto Issei is the bait to attract attention. After all, everyone knows how powerful Hyoto Issei is, but the progress of Kitten is that not many people understand... Now it seems that all these plans have been seen through!


    213.Hyoto Issei, exit


    "As a disciple of Lord Rudiger, I should be able to achieve this level. This is all thanks to Long Chengjun''s help to me." Cangna said with a reddish face. There is both real thanks and the same. Attacking Lias means that enemies who lose their composure are best dealt with.


    "Hmph, Cangna, you are always like this. Since childhood, you have liked to snatch my things."


    "Hehe, you are not the same."


    "Everyone, it''s going to be on." Lias was no longer quarreling with Cangna, she raised dark red magic power all over, and said to her family.


    "Yes...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?"

 172 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 172

    "...Weird......How could this happen?" In the end, Hyoto Kazei couldn''t help but knelt down.


    "...Ise?" Lias quickly noticed Ise''s change, and Aisha also used the artifact to treat her.


    The soft light radiated a faint green, surrounding Hyoudou Issei''s body-the pain gradually subsided, but the gradually blurred consciousness did not disappear.


    Lias seemed to want to bring out "the tears of the phoenix", but she stopped.I think that even Aisha''s artifact can''t be completely cured, and tears probably won''t have any effect.


    "Aisha''s divine weapon and [phoenix''s tears] are useless. To be honest, we have racked our brains to deal with Emperor Chilong. After all, he is a disciple of Long Chengjun. Fortunately, we still thought of a way."


    Huajietao took out a bag of things from her bag.


    It contains red liquid.The dragon vein is connected to that bag of things.


    Then Cangna opened her mouth and said to Hyoudou Issei: "There is your blood in it. You are a reincarnated demon, originally a human. As long as the blood loss of a human exceeds half of the blood in the body, it will die, you know? According to the ranking game According to the rules of the game, as long as the demons of the dependents fall into a state of being unable to fight, they will be forcibly teleported to the medical facility."


    At this time, Hyoudou Issei lay on the ground, he no longer had the strength to stand.Xenovia wanted to cut the dragon veins very much, but both Durandal and Ascalon would cause huge damage to Ise. Everyone could only watch Ise gradually turn into light particles.


    "...Spoon! You fellow! Is this your goal in the beginning!" Hyoto Kazue said with difficulty.


    "That''s right, Key uses the artifact to suck away your blood bit by bit-until you are in danger. The original ability of his artifact is to absorb the energy of the target. It requires a considerable degree of practice and Sophisticated control. But Key did it.


    Saji-he always said he would surpass you.To Saji, you are the "soldier" of the same period, a friend, and a goal that you want to surpass.


    But there is a legendary dragon on your body.This incident alone made him feel deeply that he was inferior to you.


    I want to tell him-he can fight even without that kind of thing.And Saji also realized this.


    The dragon veins still did not disappear after Ji defeated, which showed how strong his will was poured into it.


    Let me tell you who are about to leave this battlefield.Just like you who have always wanted to improve, Saji has been running all the way with you as the goal-you are not the only "soldier" who lives desperately with dreams!


    It was Sajimoto Shiro who defeated you!"Cang Na said with a serious face.


    "Really? Saji! You did it, you successfully surpassed me now, but if you stop here, I will defeat you again soon." Hyoto Ise exhausted his last strength and shouted out his thoughts. .


    "Oh...before it is eliminated...I really want to realize my desire and then disappear...Obviously I have developed so many moves for this...Ou...Opai..." Finally, in Hyoto Issei''s unwilling words, He disappeared into light particles.


    "Lias... it''s really a bit..." After hearing Hyoudou Issei''s last words, Cangna''s touch between Issei and Saji disappeared instantly, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "Sorry..." Lias was also holding her forehead, a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Lias will start the final round." Cangna''s expression became serious again.


    "Ah, yeah. But you have defeated a lot of my lovely subordinates. If you can''t win, you won''t have the face to meet them. Everyone, let''s go." After saying that, Lias raised the magic of destruction, and Jeno Wei Ya rushed up.


    "Everyone, follow the plan."


    "Yes!"


    After all, Cangna''s [Castle] Yura Wisa and [Knight] Patrol handle rushed up to fight Xenovia and Lias.


    The patrol handles the [Flashing and Dark Dragon Absolute Sword] and struggles with Xenovia who is holding Ascalon. The sacred flame of Durandal burning on Ascalon is too much for the devil Dangerous, as long as you get hit once, you may leave.


    Yura Tsubasa fought with Rias.Rias faced Yura Tsubasa with only a few magic bullets that destroyed her magical power and resolved her attack. Yura Tsubasa struggling to support her under the magic bullets, but her eyes were full of firmness, the slightest There is no feeling of weakness.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a golden lightning with white light penetrated the storey floor and bombarded the barrier where Cangna was.


    "Ise, you are optimistic. The courage I get from you, I will bring victory to the minister, thunder--!" Zhu Nai murmured, and then continuously bombarded the barrier with thunder.


    Juno''s attack completely overwhelmed the barrier where Cangna was located, and Yura Wingsha and Xunba handle were not fighting, but began to attack frantically.Due to abandoning the defense, the two of them soon suffered injuries, but their efforts were not in vain. Lias and Xenovia also suffered some injuries.


    "Aisha, heal me." Lias retreated to Aisha''s destructive magic to pin Yura Tsubasa to prevent her from approaching, Xenovia and Patrol Kara were still fighting.


    "Yes." Then Aisha exuded a pale green arrogance, covering the two of them.


    "It''s now!" Seeing that the two were enveloped in light green arrogance, Yura Tsubasa rushed forward in spite of the injury, facing Rias''s Destroying Bullet, and doing only the smallest dodge. When she reached the two of them, she was already scarred. Tired and vain.


    "President...I did it... [reverse] (reverse)..." After Yuliang trembling touched the pale green flame with her hand, she smiled and turned into light particles and disappeared.


    At the same time, the pale green arrogance that had enveloped Aisha and Lias instantly turned dark red.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "One of Lord Cangna Sidi [Chariot], exit."


    "Leas, a [monk] of Lord Gremory, exit."


    "One of the [Knights] of Cangna Sidi-sama, exit."


    There were three consecutive broadcasts, and it turned out that Xenovia also defeated the Xunba handle at the same time.


    214. Game over


    ps: As long as one person likes to read this book, I will write it down.I am very happy to see your encouragement and thank you for your support.


    ...


    "Genoviya, you and I assist Zhu Nai in breaking the barrier of each other, so that we will win." Lias gasped.


    "Yes.


    Saint Peter, Saint Basilius, Saint Dinis, and the Virgin Mary.Listen to my voice."Hearing Lias''s instructions, Xenovia pulled Dylandal out of the different dimension space. Xenovia held Dylandal in one hand and Ascalon in the other. The holy swords crossed over his head.


    I saw that Durandal''s blue and white arrogance blended with Ascalon''s golden arrogance, and the sacred arrogance erupted from the two was sublimated to the extreme.


    A dark red magic power rose from Lias.


    "Destroy the magic star¡ª¡ª!"


    "Holy Sword Cross Cut¡ª¡ª!"


    Then the sacred flame turned into a huge light beam and Zhu Nai''s thunder light simultaneously hit the barrier where Cangna was.


    "Kacha¡ª¡ª!" Cracks appeared on the barrier surrounded by destruction magic, lightning and sacred flames, and there was a cracking sound.


    "Boom!" The enchantment was overwhelmed at last, turned into fragments and disappeared, and the thunder light and the remaining sacred aura attacked inside the enchantment.


    "The two [monks] of Cangna o Sidi-sama, exit."


    "Leas [Queen] of Lord Gremory, exit."


    "!!! What, what''s going on!?" Lias and Xenovia, who had exhausted their strength, knelt on the ground, looked up at the same time.


    I saw a huge water dragon composed of water and ice appeared in the sky.


    "Cangna!? Are you in the barrier?"


    "This special enchantment is a bait made by my two "monks" Huajietao and Caoshita Reye.There is only my spirit in the enchantment, and my body is a three-dimensional projection.As long as the spirit comes here, the breath of the body can be eliminated, and the real me has been hidden on the roof.

 173 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 173

    ¡ª¡ªOur battle is to use me in the enchantment as a bait to lure you to attack, consume your physical strength as much as possible, and then take the opportunity to fight back."Cangna said calmly.


    "Tsk, you still put one out."


    "Lias, if she only pays attention to strength, she will only become a reckless man. Just like now, she has an absolute advantage, but it was defeated by me." The water dragon dragged Cangna and brought her to the two of Lias. .


    "Hmph, next time I won''t lose. I''ll give up." Lias said unconvincedly, she had consumed too much, and had serious injuries. Xenovia had already lost her combat power, [Phenomenal tears] They can only recover from their injuries and cannot recover their physical strength. Faced with Cangna who is in full condition, they are indeed unable to recover.


    "As Lias and Gremory-sama surrendered, this game was won by Cangna and Sidi."


    In this way, the [ranking game] between Lias and Cangna ended in an unexpected ending.


    ...


    "Yeah! Cangna sauce won! Suzex, I said that it will be my Cangna sauce , in this way, those old antiques can''t deny the dream of Cangna sauce." In the box , Seraflu said happily.


    "Lias is indeed a bit immature, but the main reason for this failure is the restrictions of the game rules.


    How should I put it, this time Lias had very bad luck."Suzex objectively evaluated the match between the two.


    "Huh, if you win, you win."


    "Next time, Lias will not lose again."


    "Not always."


    "Okay, okay. Lias and Cangna performed very well, so please stop fighting. It won''t be good to wait for Lias and Cangna to come up to see you like this."


    "Hmph, just listen to Long Chengjun once. Szekes is so stingy."


    "I can''t give in to Lias."


    "I did the same to Cangna sauce."


    "Hahaha, I must be more concerned about my sister."


    "No, it must be me."


    "..."


    "..."


    For the two people who were caught in a bickering cycle again because of his sister, Long Cheng decided that it would be better to stay away from them. The ghost knew when he would lie down again.


    "Hahaha, what an interesting battle." Odin looked at the screen, seemingly satisfied.


    "Suzex, Seraphim," Odin said to the two who were bickering.


    "Yes."


    "Yes~"


    "The little devil who holds the dragon artifact."


    "Do you mean Hyoudou Issei? He is the Sekiryuutei."


    "No, I mean the "soldier" from Xidi''s house." Odin''s words were beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, [Scaroon Emperor] was obviously more attractive than Shiji.


    "He is an excellent demon, and you must cherish him. That kind of person will continue to grow stronger. It is a great feat to be able to defeat the Sekiryuutei imp. That''s how it would be so happy to watch the ranking game of the devil. There are changes in the battle. This is the real game."


    Odin gave the highest level of compliment to the unknown person who had not known him a few hours ago.


    "Right, right! Grandpa Odin really knows how to do itIt''s not like a guy who can only say ambiguous things." Seraphus also felt better after hearing him praise his sister''s family, but then said The last sentence of''s seems to mean something.


    Regarding this, Long Cheng could only endure hardly and silently, after all, he couldn''t afford to offend the two ultimate sisters of Szekes and Seraphim.


    "Cangna, Xidi''s "soldier" Sajimoto Shiro.After this game, his evaluation may become higher than Ise.


    After all, this game broadcast in the underworld might make an unheard dragon artifact holder more famous than the Chilong Emperor."Asacher expressed his thoughts.


    "After all, Saji gambled his life for Cangna''s victory.


    And Friedo seemed to be awakening."Long Cheng said.


    "Although we [God Child Watcher] implanted all the artifacts of the [Flido] series that we can find into Saji''s body, after all, [Black Evil Dragon King] Flido is different from [Scarlet Dragon Emperor] Draig.


    At the beginning, Flido was sealed, but its soul was divided into several parts. To be honest, the probability of Flido''s awakening is very low. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ji did it, although it was only a moment."


    "It''s probably Saji''s faith and will that awakened Fredo''s soul.


    A strong will is the key to the evolution of the artifact, perhaps because of this, Friedo only briefly regained consciousness."Long Cheng analyzed.


    "Maybe. But, no matter what, it''s not a bad thing."


    ...


    Not long afterwards, Lias, Xenovia and Cangna came to the box.(Others are being treated in a dedicated medical institution for [Ranking Game].) There are many new-generation demons who travel with them.


    Everyone greeted everyone in the box in turn, and then started their own conversations. It was a small party. After that, there will be a party before the official game of the new generation of demons.


    215. After the war


    "Hahaha, Lias, your luck this time is really bad, and congratulations on Xidi''s next job." Sai Laog smiled and said to the two.


    "Hmph, next time, I won''t lose to Cangna."


    "Then let''s wait and see, Lias."


    "The game between you two was wonderful. But Lias didn''t show her true strength this time.


    On the other hand, Cangna applied all the advantages that could be used in the game, thus defeating Lias with the weak."Long Cheng said to the two.


    "This... thanks to Long Chengjun''s help. Without Master Rudiger''s teaching, I don''t think I can make such a plan." Cangna said with a blush.


    "Cangna sauce¡ª¡ª! Sister knows you will definitely win." At this moment, Seraphus hugged Cangna and rubbed her face constantly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Cheng. I let you down..." Lias said with some disappointment, "Obviously you gave me so much help..."


    Before Lias had finished speaking, a hand appeared on her head.Long Cheng smiled and touched Lias'' head, and said: "It''s okay, failure is not terrible. No one can''t fail, as long as you can learn from it and grow up."


    "Well, next time, I won''t lose again." Lias regained her energy and said enthusiastically.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, there was a trace of envy in Cangna''s eyes held by Seraphim.


    The party ended soon afterwards, after all, the senior executives were very busy.


    After saying goodbye to you, Long Cheng, Orpheus, Lias, and Cangna are going to the medical institution where the Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union are located to visit everyone.

 174 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 174

    After arriving at the medical institution, everyone plans to visit Ji first, after all, he shines in this game.


    "Accept this." Suzex''s voice came from Shiji''s ward.Then Hyoto Issei also came over, and he was no problem after receiving the blood transfusion.


    Then everyone pushed open the door and walked in, only to see that Saji had taken something from Suzex, holding a small box that looked very expensive.


    "Oh! The president, Lias-senpai, Long Cheng-kun, and Hyoudou?"


    "Ji, we have come to see you." Cang Na said with a smile. Although Cang Na is an Bingshan beauty, Sae''s performance made her very satisfied. To her, Shi is like her own brother.


    "Cangna, Lias and Long Chengjun are you all here too."


    "My elder brother, visiting our injured family members is what we as masters have to do." Lias replied.


    "Please, excuse me... Is this...?" At this moment, Saji said in a trembling voice.


    "For outstanding battles in ranked games, anyone who is impressive will receive this."


    "But, but I... lost to Hyoudou... I, I am not qualified to accept this."


    "Yes. But in terms of the result, you defeated Ise-defeating the legendary Red Dragon Emperor. When we watched your battle in the viewing room, we were all very excited. Even Odin from Northern Europe praised you."


    "Yes, Saji, you just accept it. But you defeated me as the Red Dragon Emperor. Everyone in the underworld has seen your strong belief."


    "Hyoto..."


    Suzex took out the medal from the box, hung it on Saji''s chest and said, "Saji-san, don''t feel so inferior, you are also the devil who wants to climb up. I am very happy to see the new generation with unlimited prospects. Devil. Harden it, I look forward to your performance."


    "Yes, my dream is to be a teacher of the ranking game in the school built by the president."


    Then Suzex touched the head of the spoon: "Even if it will take years, decades-you have to target the teacher of the ranking game."


    Suzex''s words-made Saji cry silently.This shows that Suzex has admitted his dream.


    "... Ji, you let many people see your heroic appearance. You fought a beautiful battle." Cang Na also said with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Saji touched the medal on his chest, reached out his hand to wipe away his tears, nodded vigorously and said, "...Yes...Thank you!"


    Suzex didn¡¯t stay long. Next, he will have a meeting with Angels, Fallen Angels, Odin of Northern Europe, Zeus of Greece, and Di Shitian of Mount Sumeru to discuss how to deal with [Misfortune Group]. Long Cheng and Orpheus now default They were on the side of the biblical mythology, and the two of them were not interested in this fact, so they didn''t participate. Anyway, afterwards, just listen to Asachel.


    Everyone also went to visit others.Cangna went to visit the other members of the student union, Hyoto Ise and Xenovia went to see Aisha first, Lias went to see Zhu Nai, and Long Cheng and Orpheus went to see Kitten.(The Forgotten Kiba: ¦Ð_¦Ð)


    The kitten was not seriously injured, and had basically recovered after treatment, so when the two of Long Cheng entered her ward, the kitten had already woke up.


    At this time she was eating an apple, and seeing the arrival of Long Cheng and the two, the kitten''s ears moved and then drooped.


    Long Cheng stepped forward, touched the kitten¡¯s ears, and said, ¡°Baiyin, you have done a good job. This time your failure is largely due to the rules and venues of the ranking game that are not suitable for big kills. Powerful of you."


    "...Hmm. Next time I will help Sister Rias win." After hearing Long Cheng''s comfort, the kitten''s ears pricked up again.


    "Hmm, I believe Baiyin, you will be able to do it." Long Cheng kissed the kitten on the forehead, stroked her white medium and long hair, and said softly.


    "Orpheus also believes that Baiyin can do..."


    ...


    In the second half of August-


    The people of the Supernatural Research Department greeted the time to say goodbye to the underworld at the station in front of Gremory''s home. Unknowingly, the summer vacation was almost over.


    "Ise-san, and everyone, we will put your salary on the card specially processed for you. However, since everyone is underage, everyone''s finances are managed by Gurefia." Lias'' father Gio Ticks said to everyone.


    After the ranking game ended, Asachel found everyone and said that he was planning to shoot a special drama. The title was "Opailong", the protagonist: (Oupailong) Hyoto Kazue, the heroine: (Oupai Saintess) Aisha...


    Basically, the Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union both have role-playing.


    Long Cheng is the true character, and he is Yicheng''s master. He doesn''t appear many times, but every time it is full, every time the protagonist team can''t beat the BOSS to help out, he is almost positioned as the King of Otto.


    And you guys have designed the theme song for this.


    Song Title: Song of Opalon


    Lyricist: AsaSher


    Composer: Suzex o Lucifer


    Special supervision: Odin


    Choreography of choreography: Seraphim o Levi sauce


    It is said that this song has already hit the underworld now.


    "Then Long Chengjun, I look forward to the day when I meet you again. You can come back here anytime, you are welcome. Think of the Gremory house as your own home." Gioticus Gremory said.


    "Ah, I also welcome Long Chengjun again. I didn''t have a good chat this time." Lias'' mother Vinylana Gremory said with a smile.


    "Okay, if I have a chance, I will come."


    "In the human world, I would like to ask you to take care of Lias. My daughter is a little headstrong from time to time, and I am really worried about her." Vinylana said to Long Cheng.


    "Mother, mother! What are you talking about!" Lias said with a flushed face.


    "Of course, Lias can give it to me with confidence, I will protect her." Long Cheng patted his chest and said.


    "...Woo, my tear ducts are too fragile. Now the future of our family is bright..." Geotex suddenly burst into tears.


    216. New Semester and Sports Meeting


    Seeing her husband crying loudly, Vinylana sighed and said:


    "Wait, dear. At this time, according to the routine, you should use your father''s majesty and answer "I''m not going to give my daughter to you!", right?"


    "That''s right, but Long Chengjun''s power has already surpassed me. No, he has already surpassed Thazeks. He should be eligible? I think it''s almost time to settle down."


    "Such words are like a declaration of retirement, at least after Lias graduated from high school."


    "..."


    "..."


    Then Lias'' mother began to teach her husband, and everyone looked ashamed.


    "Lias, at least send a letter back for the rest of the summer." Suzex said while holding his child Millikes.Gurefia stands by behind them


    "Yes, I see, brother. Millikes also take care."


    "Well, Sister Lias!"


    ...

 175 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 175

    On the return train.


    Long Cheng and Hyoto Issei were busy with their summer homework, which was completely untouched.


    Long Cheng basically has no time because of [system] things, while Hyoto Ise spends most of the summer playing hide and seek with Tanny on the mountain.


    The others seemed to be done, even Orpheus seemed to have done it with the kitten in the underworld.


    "I spent my precious youth on the field to survive in the mountains! I didn''t date Aishajiang either. Senior Sister Zhu Nai said that I would work with me in the room and nothing happened. All was lost! I have to make up my summer homework! Unfortunately¡ª ¡ª!"


    "Don''t quarrel with Yicheng, hurry up and do your homework. You come to do Chinese, give me math, and we will wait for English together." Long Cheng patted Cheng''s head and said.


    "Yes! Speaking of Master, have we finished making up?" Hyoto Iseki asked with twitching eyes looking at the pile of work.


    "Huh, what''s that. I used to write my summer homework the night before school started."


    "Okay, amazing."


    "Don''t be shocked, don''t stop your hands, don''t behave as salty in the human world...No...Relax time, we have to finish homework on the train. Look at my [Evil King Eyes Dominated by Time and Space]!"


    ...


    The train arrived at the underground platform on the side of the human world, and Hyoto Kazue stretched his arms: "Well-it''s here. Alright, let''s go home, Aisha-"


    Just when Ise turned his head to search for Aisha, a gentle and mysterious man approached Aisha, who was the successor to the Astati family among the new generation of demons.


    "Aisha Aljet... finally saw you."


    "Please, please..." Aisha looked a little confused.


    "Hey hey hey! Why are you looking for Aisha!" Hyoto Kazue intervened and said between the two.


    "...Did you forget me? We met at that time." He suddenly opened his chest, revealing a scar, which looked deep.


    Aisha''s eyes widened when she saw the scar.


    "¡ª¡ªThat injury, shouldn''t it be..."


    "Yes, although I didn''t show you what I looked like, I was the devil at the time."


    "..." These words made Asia speechless.


    "My name is Diodora Astati. Although there was no time for you to treat me to the point where I didn''t even leave scars, your artifact saved my life."


    "Diodora? Are you Diodora?" At this moment Lias also recognized the identity of the person who came.He is the successor head of the clan from Akuka Besib.


    Diodora knelt down beside Asia and kissed her hand.


    When Hyoto saw it, he was going to rush forward.But Diodora ignored her and said to Asia: "Aisa, I''m here to meet you.


    I''m sorry for not being able to say hello to you during the meeting.


    But I think meeting you is destined-I hope you can become my wife.I love you."


    "Then, that, I''m sorry, I have someone I like." Aisha shrank behind Hyoudou Issei and said to Diodora.


    "Really? But I won''t give up." After Diodora said goodbye to everyone, no one saw that the gentle expression on his face was distorted when he turned to leave.


    ...


    The summer is over, and it has entered a new semester-the second semester


    Early in the morning, Long Cheng and Orpheus in his arms woke up to go to school. Due to something indescribable, Lias and Kitten did not go with Long Cheng yesterday.


    After all, Long Cheng and Orpheus had just tasted the forbidden fruit, and it was inevitable that they couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go." Long Cheng said to the three after having breakfast.


    "Well, time is almost here. Yawn~" Lias said with a yawn, and the kitten rubbed his eyes.


    "Did you not sleep yesterday?"


    "Um... I didn''t pay attention to the time when I played the game with the kitten yesterday." Lias said with a flushed face.


    "...Hmm." The kitten moved its ears, and now the kitten is in a cat state in private.


    "...Haha, isn''t it? Next time you should pay attention to the time." Long Cheng and Orpheus glanced at each other, their faces were also a little hot.


    Then the four of them set off for the King¡¯s College.


    The opening ceremony is over long ago, and Koomao Academy is preparing for the big event in September, the sports meeting.


    After a summer vacation, Long Cheng almost couldn''t recognize his classmates when school started.Because there will be many people who have changed in the same class.That is, the guy who has undergone a major transformation in the so-called summer vacation.


    After a summer vacation, they bid farewell to their past self and carried out a bold image transformation.Boys start to get their hair in the hairdressing salon, and girls'' styling has become the most popular hot girl style nowadays!


    The inconspicuous people before summer greet the second semester with a new image!


    And those guys who changed their image after a summer, 80% of the purpose is like that-want to change themselves in the summer and have a girlfriend!


    In the classroom, Hyoto Issei looked at the classmates whose images had changed dramatically. He sighed listlessly on the table, "Damn, I also want to change myself in the summer, why should I live in the wilderness on the mountain? My Aisha Jiang...When can I say goodbye to my virginity!"


    "Ise, you are too miserable. Why is it to survive in the wilderness?" Motohama and Matsuda said in confusion.


    "Hehe, I also have difficulties."


    "Eh~Ise, is this your original summer vacation goal?"


    "Yeah, Master. Damn it, I''m so jealous of seeing them as adults! In other words, don''t you envy Master? I remember Master, you seem to be too..."


    "Hahaha, Ise, I''m an adult, Master. The night before you and Cangna started the game." (To Motohama and Matsuda, they explained that the Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union were staying together)


    "What...what!?" x3


    "I heard that Yoshida from the class next door also touched down during the summer vacation! And the object seems to be the third-year big sister!" Matsuda said.


    "I heard that Dachang in the same class is also a first-year school girl..." Motohama said the same.


    "King~Eight~Egg~" x3


    Seeing Yicheng''s trio of defeated dogs wailing, Long Cheng felt a little joy inexplicably.


    217. Transfer students are angels


    "It''s really a trio of perverts from Juwang Academy. They made a perverted speech early in the morning."


    At this time, the old Siji Tongsheng Lanhua wearing glasses came over.

 176 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 176

    "Shut up, Kiryu, this is just a discussion between us gentlemen. Don''t look at unfamiliar boys!" Motohama choked, also wearing glasses.


    "What about an unfamiliar boy~" Kiryu Lanhua glanced at Motohama with pity, and then continued, "Okay, Matsuda, someone is looking for you."


    "Someone is looking for me? Who is it?" Matsuda pointed at himself with a finger and asked suspiciously.


    Kiryu Lanhua pointed to the door of the classroom where there was a cute girl who looked very shy.


    "It''s Hatsose from class D. Hatsose, come here." Kiryu Lanhua beckoned to the girl at the door.


    Hatsase-classmate walked over cautiously, his face flushed and his body was also very contorted.


    After making some adjustments, Hatsase-san seemed to have made up his mind, and said, "Well, that, Mr. Matsuda...may I talk over there?"


    Hatsase pointed out the door and said.


    "Hey! Ah... Ah... OK..." Matsuda responded with a question mark on his head.


    ...


    "I''m going, what''s the matter?" Seeing the two walk away, Long Cheng could no longer hold down his soul of gossip, and asked Tongsheng Lanhua.


    "Well, that''s the case. Matsuda, he helped Hatsase-student who was picked up by students from other schools during the summer vacation. Then..."


    Mohama seemed to understand something, and his brain became blank.


    Kiryu Lanhua said with a weird smile: "If Matsuda is OK, you will be the only one left~


    Work~mouth~eyes~mirror~male~same~school~"


    "..." It seemed that the shock was too great, and Motohama did not respond.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for for that for a while, Motohama let out a terrible cry.


    Ten minutes later, seeing Matsuda, who was full of spring, returned, Motohama couldn''t get up again.


    "Speaking of which, Hyoto. Aisha-chan is sometimes absent-minded recently, do you know why?" Kiryu Lanhua asked.


    Hearing that, Hyoto Issei''s expression turned a little depressed. Since that day, Diodora will send gifts and confession letters to Asia every time.


    While Ise was thinking about it, Kiryu looked at him strangely.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No. It''s just that after entering the second semester, the girls'' evaluation of you is a little better."


    "What!? Impossible!" x2


    "Really! But why is this?"


    "You have a bit more fortitude on your face, and even I can see that your physique has become much stronger. Some girls say you have a wild feeling."


    "Hehehe, because I am being trained by the master.


    That''s how it turns out, it turns out that I am so dazzling now, and sure enough, like the master, I will be the focus no matter where I go."Hyoto Issei said triumphantly.


    "This child is not saved." Long Cheng''s mouth twitched and said, covering his forehead.


    Kiryu Lanhua also collapsed his shoulders, "...If you don''t want to be so overwhelmed, it would be nice. Probably he is as handsome as Long Chengjun."


    "Hey, hey! It''s amazing!" At this moment, a boy hurried into the classroom, shouting with excitement.


    "A transfer student wants to come to our class! It''s a girl! And a pretty girl!"


    After three seconds of silence


    "Eh¡ª¡ª!!!" Everyone in the class made a surprised voice.


    ...


    "Uh-it may not be very common in this period, but we have a new classmate in our class. I hope everyone can get along well."


    The teacher''s words before class made everyone excited.


    The mood of boys is even higher to the point of inexplicable. Who calls the transfer student a beautiful girl, of course, will become tedious!


    On the one hand, girls can''t stand the boys'' reaction, and on the other hand, they are as curious as everyone else.


    "Then wisteria, please come in."


    Under the teacher''s urging, the transfer students walked into the classroom.


    "Wow¡ª¡ª!!!" The boys cheered.


    A beautiful girl with brown hair and double pony tails appeared in the classroom.


    "Eh!!! Irina!?" At this time, Hyoto Ise stood up in surprise.


    "Huh? Hyoto, do you know the transfer student?" The teacher asked in confusion after seeing Ise''s reaction.


    "Teacher, Ise-kun is my childhood sweetheart." Irina replied with a shiny cross on her neck and a different hair style tied into a double ponytail.


    "So, Hyoudou, sit down first. Then, Wisteria, please introduce yourself first."


    "Yes." After speaking, Wisteria Irina wrote her name on the blackboard.


    "My name is Irina Wisteria. Please give me your advice.


    By the way, I already have a private lifelong person, and that is Hyoto Issei.


    Ah, Lord, Lord Michael, as an angel, I fell in love with the devil. Please forgive Irina¡¯s waywardness, amen."


    "Ahem, Wisteria-student, please be next to Hyoudou, after all, you two are acquaintances." The teacher said, helping the handicap slipped eyes.


    "Yes."


    In this way, Irina Wisteria sat down in the empty seat next to Hyoto Ise, and Ise was baptized by the murderous eyes of the boys in the class.


    The girls discussed gossip in a low voice.


    "It turns out that Beast Ise also has a pretty girl''s childhood sweetheart."


    "That''s right, but the relationship is messy, Ise and Aisha-chan, Ise and Kiba-kun, and now I will add Wisteria-san."


    "By the way, the new classmate calls himself an angel. Second-degree illness?"


    The boys'' discussions were surprisingly consistent.


    "Kill to death!"

 177 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 177

    "Kill that guy!"


    "Burn to death the wicked winner of life!"


    "..."


    "..."


    ...


    "Come here." At the end of get out of class, when Irina was attacked by male and female classmates, Long Cheng and several people quickly took her to a place where there were no other people.


    "Long time no see~~ Yicheng, and Xenovia! Ah, Long Chengjun, meet again."


    Irina rushed to Xenovia and hugged her: "Xenovia! It''s great to see you so energetic! Although the position is a bit complicated, I''m really happy for you!"


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time, Irina. You seem to be very energetic too. The cross on Irina''s chest hurts me bit by bit. Is this a scourge..."


    "Ah, sorry, sorry." Irina stepped back and said.


    "Irina, why did you come here? Is there any mission?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "Ah. Didn''t Long Chengjun tell you?"


    "I want to surprise Yicheng and Xenovia."


    "Oh, then let me explain.


    I was transferred here to be a messenger by the order of Lord Michael.The details will be discussed after school.Choose the location in the famous old school building, right?"


    "So that''s the case, do you know the minister?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    At this time, the cell phone in Long Cheng''s pocket rang. It was a message from Lias, to the effect that the old school building talked in detail after school, and everyone should accompany her first.


    "Irina, welcome you to this school." Hyoto Kazuma welcomed him, and then everyone agreed.


    "Yes."


    218. Talks after school


    Ministry after school.All members of the Supernatural Research Department, Teacher Asacher, and Cang Na, the student council president, all came here to greet Irina.


    Digression, Kitten and Orpheus sat on Long Cheng''s lap.This is about to become their fixed location.


    "Wisteria Irina, welcome you to this school." Lias said, after all, this is the Supernatural Research Department.


    "Yes! Everyone! Of course there are people who met for the first time, but most of them are people who have met before. My name is Irina Wisteria! I came here as a church-no, as an angel messenger. Koomao Academy."


    "Papa Papa~" Everyone clapped their hands in welcome.


    She is a support staff sent by the Celestial Realm.Thinking about it carefully, there are only demons and fallen angels here. There are indeed no angels. Tosca is at most a church believer, and he still has no combat power.


    Asachel said, "You should know that the "God of the Bible" is dead?"


    "Hey--! Asacher-sensei, it''s not good for you to say that directly." Hyoto Kazei looked at Irina and said with some concern.


    Asacher rolled his eyes, "Idiot, Ise. She will come here to show that she already knows the truth, and has a mission.


    This neighborhood is regarded as one of the most important places in the cooperation scope of the three major forces.


    Since there are relevant people here, it means that they have a considerable degree of knowledge to set foot on this land."


    Irina nodded and agreed with Asacher''s words: "Of course, Mr. Governor of the Fallen Angel. Don''t worry, Ise. I already know that the Lord is gone."


    "I didn''t expect Irina to be so strong. Your faith is so pious, you can come here without suffering any blow."


    After Xenovia finished saying this, after a while, Irina''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Of course I was hit hard--! Pillar of mind! The center of the world! The father of all things is dead--!


    I have been a person who believes in all doctrines along the way. Master Michael was shocked when he told me the truth. The shock caused me to lie down for seven days and nights--!Ah~ Lord!"She lay down on the table and began to cry.


    "I understand."


    "I know."


    "me too."


    Aisha, Xenovia and Tosca patted Irina on the shoulder, and said affirmatively.


    The four of them hugged each other tightly.Began to pray.


    "Aisha! I called you a witch before, so sorry! So is Xenovia. I said too much when I separated from you! I''m sorry!"


    "I didn''t take it to heart. We are all companions who respect and love the Lord, and hope that we can get along well in the future."


    "Me too. I was also wrong about that. Who told me to do such a self-defeating thing and suddenly said that I would reincarnate into a demon. But I can meet again like this, I''m really happy."


    "Oh, Lord!"


    The four people formed a circle, clasping their hands together and praying on their chests. At this moment, the trio of King King College Church was formally established.


    (Huh? What? Why do you say it is a trio?


    Please, isn''t it common sense that there are four in a trio?)


    "So you can be regarded as Michael''s messenger?" Asachel said.


    "Yes, Master Asscher. Master Michael is annoyed because there is no angel messenger here. Your Excellency thinks that the absence of our personnel is a problem."


    "Yeah, Michael did say that. The power of the heavens and the underworld have a considerable effect on this place, but in fact, only the dependents of Lias and Canna Sidi acted on the scene, and included Long Chengjun and a few people including me.


    Although it is said that only these people are enough, but Michael, that... honest guy, said that there should be personnel on the scene from the heavens, so special people should be sent.


    Tomorrow''s support for this place has long since surpassed the level of abusers.I told him not to use it, but he said that this would not work, and he just wanted to send someone over, so this guy came here."Asachel said while sighing.


    "This. Probably because Long Cheng is the controller of the Celestial Realm [System], right? Master Michael said that the four adults hope Long Cheng can become the new master." Irina said.


    "Eh -! Master (Long Chengjun), the new master!?" everyone shouted in surprise.


    "Well, although I can indeed become the new God of the Bible.


    However, I refused.


    The position of the God of the Bible is not suitable for me. I think Michael and the four of them have done a good job."


    "Eh~~ It''s a pity. If Long Chengjun becomes the god of the Bible, then I will be his boss''s teacher." Asacher said unscrupulously.


    "..."

 178 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 178

    "..."


    For Asacher''s words, everyone did not respond for a while.


    Irina suddenly stood up and put on a prayer pose¡ªthen her body glowed brightly, white wings suddenly appeared on her back, and a white halo appeared on her head.


    "Oh~ the state of reincarnation angel." Asacher said with interest.


    "Yes. I accepted Lord Michael''s blessing and became an angel of reincarnation. I heard that this was achieved after Lord Seraphim borrowed the techniques used by demons and fallen angels.


    The four Seraphs, plus ten other Seraph members, can imitate playing cards and deploy twelve subordinates called "Holy Messengers" from A to Q.The character of K in the playing cards is the Lord Angel as the master."


    "The twelve subordinates imitate the form of the twelve apostles, right? There is also an extraordinary [Joker]. Really, that archangel is really going to have fun." Asacher spread his hands.


    "So which card is Irina?" Hyoto Ise asked.


    "I am A! Hehehe, I got the glorious position of Master Michael''s ace angel!" Irina raised her left hand, with the word "A" on the back of her hand.


    "Master Michael also said that in the future, he will consider holding the game of "Demon Chess Pieces" and "Holy Messenger" as another extension of the ranking game of the devil.


    At present, this is the power that only Seraph can have, but in the future, higher angels other than Seraph may be given the power to use this system, so that angels can become stronger in competition with each other like a ranking game of demons!"


    "Wow~ is it the first part of the international ranking game?"


    "Yes, Master Michael does have this idea. Of course, the main reason is..."


    Without waiting for Irina to continue, Asachel has accepted her words, "Among the angels and demons, there are also many people who dispute the decisions of the top. After all, they have been the object of disputes for many years. Suddenly they asked them to shake hands and make peace. Of course there will be dissatisfaction. Using ranked games to replace wars like this allows them to vent their depression through competition. Just like the World Cup and the Olympics in the human world."


    "Yes."


    "This is the end of the topic of this part. Today, I will host a welcome party for Wisteria Irina."


    "Yes."


    219. The new friend is the singer


    Irina transferred over a few days later--


    "I, I, I! I want to take part in the borrowing race!" Irina raised her hand and shouted.


    Class meeting is now being held.At present, it is the part of deciding who will participate in what event in the sports meeting.


    Long Cheng didn''t have any particular interest in participating in any project, so he did not speak.


    "Hey..." Hyoudou Issei who was sitting on the table sighed.


    "What''s wrong, Ise?"


    "Master, Irina has also moved into my house."


    "Isn''t that great? You are one step closer to your dream."


    "But the three of them..." Hyoto Issei told Long Cheng some of the troubles that occurred while living with the three, but this was more like a show off in the eyes of others.


    "If you say that, we won''t be able to control ourselves to crush you, right Matsuda!" Motohama said.


    "Ah... um... Motohama, what did you just say?" Matsuda held a cell phone in one hand and typed while dealing with Motohama''s words.


    "Matsuda, what are you doing?" Motohama asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, Hatsase and I are talking about the sports meeting, we plan to..." Matsuda blushed.


    "Damn--! Why am I alone?


    Say yes, what about unpopular alliances?As a result, you all betrayed the organization.Motohama said with tears and gritted teeth.


    "Huh? No, don''t we talk about Yicheng again?" Long Cheng suddenly reacted, and the topic was already crooked.


    "It''s nothing, but Aisha, Xenovia and Irina are always talking behind me about things I don''t know. Recently, I slept alone. Uuuuu~"


    "Emm..." x3


    "Hyoto." At this moment, Kiryu Lanhua suddenly called Yicheng.Standing in front of the blackboard, she was the person who wrote down the candidates for the games.


    "You have a hole in your armpit."


    "Huh, really?" Hearing Kiryu''s words, Hyoto Kazue looked at the armpit of his shirt-it was too late by the time he got over.


    "Okay! It''s decided!" Kiryu Lanhua wrote Ise''s name on the blackboard.


    "Wow! Kiryu, how dare you lie to me!"


    Kiryu Lanhua smiled slyly and said, "You are going to participate in a two-person tripod. The partner is--


    You can participate in a two-person tripod with Aishachan!"


    Aisha was blushing and raised her hand.


    That''s it, with Kiryu Lanhua''s god assist, Isa Makoto and Aisha became partners in the two-person tripod.Ise has nothing to say about this.


    "So, Long Chengjun, what do you want to participate in?"


    "I do not mind."


    "Then, let''s do the same with three legs."


    "Ok."


    "Where is your partner?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s better to be an acquaintance. Then that''s it, I will leave first." After Long Cheng got up and left the classroom, Long Cheng had the privileges given by Lias, and the teacher didn''t say anything.


    ...


    A remote park in Juwang Town (the place where Ise was stabbed)


    Long Cheng walked all the way to here. In the classroom just now, he felt that his divine extinguishing equipment was making slight fluctuations, but since all the divine extinguishing equipments are now connected to suppress [Supernova], he didn¡¯t know that they were emitting fluctuations. Which one of the gods is it?


    "


    (In a certain country~)


    (There lives a dragon who likes Opie~)

 179 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 179

    (While walking while looking for oppa in good weather)


    ..."


    Walking near the fountain, a soft and gentle female voice came.


    Well, the sound is very beautiful, the tune is very cheerful, but Long Cheng couldn''t help covering his forehead when he heard it, and he wanted to turn around and leave, as fast as he could.


    There is no reason, because she sang the song of Opalon, and this song was sung by all members of the Supernatural Research Department.


    But in the end Long Cheng dispelled the thought of turning and leaving, and walked in the direction where the singing came from.


    When Long Cheng walked to the fountain in the park, he also saw the people who had fluctuated with his gods.


    This is a beautiful woman about eighteen or nineteen years old. She has a beautiful face and a proud figure. She has long purple hair that is waist-length, and her orange eyes sparkle with surprise. Obviously she did not expect this remote park. How could anyone come.


    Long Cheng frowned when he saw the person in front of him.


    He has recognized the identity of the other party-


    The owner of Nereis Kyrie (Nereis Kyrie), the descendant of the true demon King Levitan, Ingeville Levitan.


    But what makes Long Cheng feel strange is why the other party came here. Logically speaking, Ingeville can''t escape the control of [The Group of Disaster]. After all, there is the Transcender, the son of Lucifer Demon King, Lezevi. Lee Lenin Lucifer.


    "Then, that... If I disturb you by singing, I apologize to you." Ingeville said timidly. Seeing Long Cheng frowning, she thought she was disturbing the other person.


    "No, the song you sing is very good. I was just thinking about something."


    "Yes...Is it? That''s good. It''s the first time someone says I sing good."


    "Your singing is really good, but I think you are more suitable for melodious tunes. Of course, you can sing very well in the cheerful style of Opelon''s Song, but relatively speaking, you are more suitable for other tunes."


    "Really? Then... Then can I sing another song?"


    "of course."


    Then Ingerville opened his mouth slightly, and a melodious melody came. There was no lyrics to this song, but she just played it as she pleased.


    Soon, Ingeville ended his performance.


    "Then...that, what do you think?"


    "It sounds good, it suits you well."


    "Really, I think so too. Thank you...that...that..."


    "Just call me Long Cheng."


    "Okay, Long Chengjun. My name is Ingeville Levitan, just call me Ingeville."


    "Okay, Ingerville."


    "That... are we friends?" Ingeville looked at Long Cheng with expectant eyes.


    "Of course." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    "Really? I made friends. Long Chengjun, you are my first friend." Ingeville said happily.


    "It''s not going to work~


    Ingeville sauce~


    Tools can''t have feelings~" At this moment, a frivolous, strange tone came.


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe, silver-white hair, and a little beard appeared. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at them with a wicked smile.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ingerville''s body trembled in fear, a small magic circle appeared on her forehead, and then Ingerville''s orange eyes lost their luster.


    "Lezewim, Li Lenin, Lucifer." Long Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh~Oh~ I didn''t expect the famous [Scarred Dragon Saint Emperor] to come to another world, since it would be a great honor to know his name." Lezeweim spoke in a strange tone while exaggerating his body. His actions, like a clown.


    "Let go, Ingeville!" Long Cheng said at the same time, summoning [Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand] and [Twilight Holy Spear].


    "Wow~


    Actually owns two great gods, Siegu~


    But it¡¯s a pity~


    This time your opponent is not me~"


    After talking about Lezeweim launching [The artifact is invalid], the controlled Ingevir used [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea] to suppress Long Cheng''s power, and then the two left.


    Long Cheng didn''t catch up, because he was already being followed by other things.


    Long Cheng looked forward, and under the shining of the setting sun, an object that could not be defined as a creature or a machine gave off a silver reflection.


    220. From the future


    Opposite Long Cheng


    The other party was dressed in silver, with hard objects similar to insect exoskeletons on the surface, reflecting sunlight.


    At first glance, the other party looks very like a mechanical creation, but the other party has something like skin, with very smooth curves, and looks very much like a creature.


    It also has a bulge on the back of its head, just like the "Cosmic Man Greys" that has been rumored by humans.But there are 5 things like eyes, and you can''t see its nose and mouth.


    The most important thing is that Long Cheng can''t feel the spiritual energy, sacred power or magic power in it at all, but Long Cheng does feel a certain kind of energy emanating from its body.


    "Who are you? From which force?" Long Cheng frowned and asked, he really didn''t have the impression of the other party.


    "Gigagigagiga..." The other party did not answer Long Cheng''s words, but kept making unclear voices.


    "Kugegegege..." At this moment, a strange voice came from the side, and an alien similar to Long Cheng appeared.


    "Gigagiga true o Chiryu... Saint Emperor: Dragon... Majesty, Ophis, Lily... Silk, Bible... God: Thousand... gigagiga"


    "Kugegege Dragon: Hyoto...Ise, Gold...Ryuki: Hyoto o Ai...Sa...gegege"


    The other party made a mechanical sound, which seemed to be a mechanical life, but this was not important. What made Long Cheng cared about was the name they said.


    What they said is not complete, and there are many noises, but only Guanglong Makoto can hear him, Orpheus, Lilith, Hyoto Issei and Aisha.


    Among these names is Lilith, who doesn¡¯t know who it is. According to legend, Lilith is the mother of all demons. It was Lilith and Lucifer who created the Seventy-Two Pillar Demon and the Extra Demon. Among all the demons, Lezevim was the only one. The veins were born to Lucifer and Lilith, and the other demons were just created by their power.


    But according to legend, Lilith is dead, and even if she is alive, she should be her enemy, so Lilith they said should not be Lilith, the mother of the devil.


    The name of the God of the Bible was not clearly stated by the other party, and the God of the Bible was already dead.

 180 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 180

    And Hyoto o Aisha, Long Cheng knew that the other party must be Aisha, but why is this name?


    "Forget it, don''t care, you should know everything when you defeat it." Long Cheng said as he tightened the holy spear in his hand.


    The five eyes of the two silver creatures began to shine with a mysterious red light.It seemed that he was planning to attack Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng directly showed [The Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor], and prepared to fight.


    At this moment, the voice of a third party sounded in this space.


    "I came too early and didn''t expect to meet this guy. I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck."


    In an instant, the alien opposite Long Cheng was severed, and a young man with short blue hair and a green highlight on his forehead appeared in front of Long Cheng.


    The young man held a holy sword burning with sacred arrogance, which had an appearance very similar to Durandal.


    Subsequently, the second alien was easily solved by the boy.


    "Get down, gradually." The boy holding Durandal followed the voice and stepped back.


    At the same time, thunder and lightning appeared over the remains of the remaining silver creatures.


    "¡ª¡ªLei Guang!"


    The thunder light shining with the sound fell on the silver creature.


    Its whole body burned after being struck by strong lightning.When the lightning stopped, only human-shaped coke was left there.


    Then a young man with black hair and a slender figure appeared in Long Cheng''s vision.


    The two teenagers walked up to Long Cheng and looked at him for a while and said, "It''s been a long time...no...it should be the first time for you now, Uncle Long Cheng."


    "!!! Uncle?" Long Cheng was stunned when he heard what the two called him, and he immediately reacted.


    "The other party''s strange address to me and Ise, Hyoto o Aisha, Durandal, Lei Guang, uncle...


    You... from the future!?"


    The two teenagers were also taken aback when they heard Long Cheng''s words, and then said: "Yes, Uncle Long Cheng. We come from the future, to be precise, the future thirty years from now."


    "My name is Jiano Kwata," said the boy holding Durandal.


    "My name is Himejima o Hong." The black-haired boy said.


    "We are your disciple, Hyoto Issei''s son."


    "Why did you come to this time and space? Time travel is a very rigorous thing. As long as you take a wrong step, the entire time and space may collapse.


    Moreover, this time is a span of thirty years. As long as there is a little negligence, you may be completely wrong when you return."Long Cheng said solemnly.


    "There is a reason for this."


    "In the future... 30 years later, what will happen? And what is the alien just now, can you tell me? Just remember to tell the general situation."


    "The mysterious life form that just appeared is from the future." said the black-haired boy, Himeshima Hong.


    "The body is a creature in another world. We call it "UL".Abbreviation for "UnderWorld''sLifeForm"."The young man who holds the holy sword---Jian Kwata continued.


    That''s it, that''s it.In the original book, Yicheng did indeed have an elf who served the milk god in another world while fighting with Loki.


    "Another world?" Long Cheng asked.


    "Yes, nothing wrong, we call it the EXE world."


    "Tell me about what will happen in the future." Since the other party has also crossed here, it is no longer useful to follow the rules of traveling through time.


    "In order not to cause the time paradox, I can''t say it in too much detail. The next 30 years will lead to a battle called the "Cthulhu War".


    The evil god Melvazoa of the different world EXE level, his brother the ghost god Legaseva, and his sister the demon god Ceraselbes led by [Luohu Qiyao] and a large number of [UL] attacked our DXD world.


    Thanks to the blessings of the good gods in other worlds and the guarding of peace, the future worlds will develop in an orderly manner.Of course, a lot of cruel wars took place during the period... but my father broke it without sacrificing anything."


    "Wait, I...didn''t I participate in the war?"


    "Yes, you had more important things, Uncle Long Cheng, so you didn''t participate in the war.


    In fact, five years ago...that is, twenty-five years later, you left here, and we don''t know where you are going."Himeshima Hong said.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder you guys resisted so hard."


    "Father once said that with your help, even the alliance of all the powerhouses in the EXE world will definitely not be your opponent." Kwata said with emotion.


    "I understand the future. Then, why does "UL" come to this era?There is always a reason, right?"


    "Yes, although the war is very difficult, we still have made great achievements. The Cthulhu is almost unable to support it, so they plan to act first and wipe everyone out of history." Kwata said.


    "In this case, what our father and Aunt Rias should have done in the future will be rewritten." Himeshima Hong continued.


    "In our era, the future world, there are people who can observe parallel worlds, which are the so-called world lines.


    According to him, only this world line is safe and has the existence of an uncle, and the rest of the world lines have gone to different histories."Gradually Kwata said.


    "The ability to observe the world line, is there such a person in the future?"


    "Yes, it is said that his abilities are obtained from the information left by his uncle. As for the details, we cannot go into details."


    "Okay. In the future, will Orpheus and I have..."


    "Di¡ª¡ª!" Before Long Cheng could finish, the watches on their wrists made a sound.


    "[UL] at this time has been cleaned up, and we are leaving.


    Uncle Long Cheng, there will be a period in the future, we should meet again soon, and please don''t tell your father what happened today."


    "I know."


    "Then, Uncle Long Cheng, goodbye." After speaking, the two disappeared into a burst of distorted light. With [Evil King Eyes Dominated by Time and Space], Long Cheng saw the opposite existence through endless time and space.


    It was a mature man with blood-red eyes and a big golden back.The man and Long Cheng looked at each other, showing a nostalgic expression.


    221. The title mother ran away again


    The distortion of time and space soon ended, and only Long Cheng was left in the park.


    Long Cheng smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t expect that women''s snails with super social phobia would turn out to be like this. It''s incredible.


    Ah~ I didn''t have time to ask them, what is my child''s name, but I am a patient with difficulty."

 181 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 181

    Knowing that although the future of the DXD world has tribulations, but relatively safe, Long Cheng was relieved, and his eyes became sharp.


    Lezeweim had obviously cooperated with the evil god of the EXE world, and he had to defeat him.


    There is also Ingerville. Although he only knew him for less than an hour, Long Cheng still liked this girl who loves to sing, and he must save her.


    ...


    Time and Space Thirty Years Later


    "Welcome back." The mature man with his blond hair and big back said to the two in front of him.


    "Uncle Gaspar, we have seen Uncle Long Cheng." Jidaohong said excitedly.


    "That''s right, we are so tired that we are holding back, we have to pretend to be very calm." Gradually Kwata said with excitement.


    "After all, Long Chengjun was the one who created that place with his own hands." Gaspar exclaimed.


    "Unfortunately, why don''t you let us in?" Himeshima Hong said with a sigh.


    "Yeah. Even Ekus and the others won''t let in. That''s his biological child." Quata said in confusion.


    "Senior Long Cheng did this for a reason, maybe the time is not yet ripe." Gasper said to the two.


    "Huh! What''s the reason? I think it''s the old man who is not ashamed and deliberately disturbed our appetite. Five years ago, he left a sentence, "I went on vacation with you Orpheus and Mum Lilith, and I leave it to you. The message disappeared." At this moment, a cold snort came from the side.


    "Ikus, you are back too." Jidaohong said, looking at the handsome young man with bright red long hair in front of her.


    "Ikus, why are you talking bad about Dad again when you came back." Behind Ikus, a girl with long white hair and a pair of cat ears said angrily.


    "It''s you who are too kidding about that smelly old man," Ikus replied.


    "Meow~ Baixue, just leave him alone, he has to say it every day, I''m almost vomiting." A black-haired girl with cat ears said helplessly while eating dumplings.


    "Hatz, pay attention to the occasion." said a little iceberg beauty with glasses.


    "Nana-chan is so strict, meow~"


    "Okay, okay. What about the others?" Gasper asked, stopping the conversation.


    "Aili and the others are fighting [UL] and [Luohu Qiyao]. Uncle Ise, Uncle Wali, and Uncle Seraoge are fighting against the three brothers and sisters of Cthulhu, but you shouldn''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, after going there, Ise and the others have reached or even surpassed the realm of EXE." Gaspar said with a smile. If it were not for the stable development of history and waiting for his return, the evil gods would have long been Was killed.


    ...


    "Really, you met them too?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect them to be your children, but your son seems to resent you a lot."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say."


    "Well, Asacher, I can''t solve this problem now, so let''s do it first.


    Remember to keep Yicheng a secret, the less people know about this, the better."


    "Relax, I understand."


    ...


    "Long Cheng Jun, you are finally back." Long Cheng heard Kiryu Lanhua''s voice as soon as he returned to the classroom.


    "Ah, it''s Kiryu. Is there anything wrong?"


    "You are really forgetful, two people and three legs, I also signed up, your partner is me."


    "Oh-! My partner is you?"


    "What? Are you very upset?"


    "That''s not the case, it''s just that you are also a girl anyway, although you are an old Siji, but you will be my partner... there will be rumors, the gossip soul of high school students is very strong."


    "I don''t care. The only ones who have a better relationship in the class are Aishachan and Genoviyachan, and then you and the idiot trio.


    Ise and Aisha are together, Xenovia seems to be a group with transfer students, they seem to be good friends before, and you, Matsuda and Motohama are left, and the two of them do not necessarily participate in the three-legged trip. You said I should Who to choose?And it''s you who said you want an acquaintance partner."


    "Well, you don''t mind."


    "So that''s it."


    "Ah, good."


    ...


    the next day


    Starting today, all students in the school are practicing sports events, and Long Cheng is no exception.


    To be honest, Long Cheng was quite interested in this. He had never participated in any sports events in the school before. After all, he was suspended for two or three days, so he could relax.


    Long Cheng tied his left ankle to Kiryu Lanhua''s right ankle.


    "It''s itchy~Long Chengjun even sneaked on my ankle by tying the rope~ It''s really ergonomic~"


    "Hey, hello! This is force majeure, okay."


    "Really~ just kidding."


    "You are joking, but my life is in danger." Long Cheng felt three sights from the third and first grades, and touched the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Oh~h~h~" Kiryu Lanhua laughed unscrupulously.


    ...


    Half an hour later


    "Let''s take a rest." Looking at Kiryu Lanhua who was sweating profusely, Long Cheng stopped and said.


    "Yes~ I really don''t know how you exercise, and your physical strength is so good." After untying the rope, Kiryu Lanhua sat down on the lawn and said, panting.


    "..."


    "Why don''t you speak anymore?" Kiryu Lanhua looked up and saw Long Cheng turning his head, his face was a little red.


    "That... you pay attention..." Long Cheng pointed to his neckline and reminded him, because everyone wears a sports shirt, the neckline is more convenient and breathable, and Kiryu Lanhua''s cost is not small and the angle problem...


    "Sit down." Kiryu Lanhua''s face was also a little hot, she patted the grass beside her and said.

 182 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 182

    Long Cheng sat next to her, and the two of them were a little embarrassed for a while.


    "In other words, it turns out that Long Chengjun would be shy when he sees me." After a while, Kiryu Lanhua took the lead to break the dull atmosphere.


    "Kiryu-san is actually very beautiful, but you don''t seem to care about your image normally."


    "I don''t catch a cold with the things that ordinary girls are interested in. On the contrary, I am curious about things about boys, especially gentlemen."


    "I can see it."


    "Is it weird? My interest?"


    "All right? Anyway, I think it''s fine as long as I feel satisfied. It''s up to me what others think.


    There will always be someone who can accept your interest, aren''t Aisha, Xenovia and us all."


    "Hehe, too." Kiryu Lanhua laughed.


    "Then, Kiryu, we''re almost resting, let''s continue."


    "OK, just call me Lanhua, um, you are already a good friend of mine. (In Japan, generally speaking, only very close friends will directly call the name)"


    "All right, Lan Hua classmate.


    So, prepare, one two one two..."


    222. Title Jun also ran away


    After half a morning of training, Long Cheng and Kiryu Lanhua were basically used to each other''s rhythm, so they decided to take a break.


    When Kiryu Lanhua went to buy a drink, Long Cheng walked to Yicheng''s side.


    At this time Irina and Xenovia were racing.


    "...But they move so fast, it''s really hard to grasp the dynamics of Oupai." Long Cheng heard Yicheng''s gentleman speak just as he approached.


    "I mean," Matsuda responded.


    "If you want to observe the shaking during exercise, you still have to be at an appropriate speed." Motohama said, pushing his glasses, letting it reflect light.


    "...How do you say it? You really deserve it."


    "Master, are you well trained?"


    "Yo, Long Chengjun, come and join us."


    "Come and discuss the gentleman''s way with us."


    "Haha..." Long Cheng''s mouth twitched, showing an awkward but polite smile.


    "Yo, Hyoto, and Long Cheng-kun." At this moment, Sajimoto Shiro walked over with a tape and other measuring tools.


    "It''s Saji."


    "What are you doing, Hyoudou?"


    "Observe the shaking Opie." Hyoto Issei replied without thinking.


    "You, you really haven''t changed."


    "Why are you wearing a bandage?" Ise asked suspiciously when he saw Saji''s hands, arms, and legs wrapped in bandages.


    "Huh? Oh, this one."


    Saji took Long Cheng and the two to the side, and then he pulled off the bandage a little - there were several bruises like black snakes on his arm underneath.


    "It seems that it is not far from [Black Evil Dragon King] Fliduo completely awakening." Long Cheng saw the bruise on Ji''s body and said.


    "Oh~Is that the dragon from that time?" Hyoto Ise was referring to the phantom that appeared in the ranking game.


    "Yes, I asked Mr. Asacher, he said it was because of the previous duel with you in the game. It seems that it was because I used the dragon veins to connect to the Red Dragon Emperor''s artifact and sucked your blood again, right Both my body and the divine weapon are affected. The dragon veins I cut have received information from the Chiryu Emperor, which seems to be reflected in my body. I heard that Frydo is likely to awaken."


    Saji said, and then summoned [Black Dragon Vein], and a small thing like a treasure appeared in his hand.


    "...You are not cursed, are you?"


    "Wow, don''t you tell me what I worry about the most... the legend left by Freddo is not a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, if we are there, do you need to be afraid of Frido?"


    "Yes. By the way, what project did you report?"


    "I participated in a two-person tripod with Aishachan."


    "I participated in a two-person tripod with Lan Hua."


    "Hmm! You are still enviable, you can join the competition with the girls! I am a bread race."


    Just as Saji was envious of me, two girls with glasses came.


    "Ji, what are you doing here? We have to check the place where the tent is set up. Come here."


    "Our student union originally had very few boys. Please work hard."


    It was Cangna, and the vice-chairman Zhenlu Chunji was calling him.Both glasses flashed.


    "Yes, yes, president! Vice president!" Shi hurried to the two of them.


    "Yo, Cangna, and Vice President Jinra."


    "Ah, well...it''s been a long time, Long Chengjun." Cang Na''s face flushed slightly, and she replied nervously.


    "Long time no see, Long Chengjun." Zhenluo Chunji is business as usual.


    "Long time no see, president and vice president."


    "Hello, Hyoto Issei."


    "Hello there."


    Saji waved to the two Long Cheng and walked to the corner of the sports field with Cang Na and Zhen Luo Chun Ji.


    ...Furido...


    That guy...


    "What''s the matter?" Hyoto Issei asked.


    [No, you don''t need to care.

 183 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 183

    But it seems that it was because of direct contact with me that caused his awakening quickly.


    It seems that even if it is cut into several segments, the soul becomes thinner, but as long as there is an appropriate opportunity, everything is another matter.


    Fafner and Frydo are close by and meet with Tanny again. It seems that Ise is very close to the dragon kings.


    [Neither do you, the host has the preference of the infinite dragon god Orpheus.


    Also.


    The Draigs seemed to have entered their own world and chatted for themselves.


    "Aishachan! Did your Opie grow up during the summer vacation~~?"


    "Ah! Kiryu-san! Please, please don''t rub it~~"


    Kiryu Lanhua and Aisha, who came back from buying a drink, came over with a fight.


    Then Ise and Aisha started their practice.


    "Here, your drink."


    "Ah, thank you. By the way, have you dressed up?" Kiryu Lanhua''s image changed drastically at this time.


    "No, I just trimmed my hair." Kiryu Lanhua said with a smile. Before, her hair was messy and gave people a decadent feeling. Now after the hair is straightened, as long as you don''t speak, it looks so A little literary girl.


    "Really? It feels like a big change, but it suits you well."


    "What? Is your heart moving? It''s not impossible if you want to, tonight..."


    "OK, STOP! You really are the old Si Ji Tongsheng Lan Hua, you reveal your nature when you speak." Long Cheng shook his head.


    "Unexpectedly, Long Chengjun is unexpectedly innocent. Obviously there are three girlfriends. And I just saw you talking with the president, you really belong to you."


    "Well, there are many reasons for this."


    "Okay, let''s continue training."


    "Don''t you rest for a while?"


    "No, training for a while, our tacit understanding will be better, we must defeat Yicheng in the game."


    "Okay, but I have to say it when I''m tired."


    ...


    After school that day


    Everyone came to the Supernatural Research Department, and when Long Cheng, Hyoto Ise, Wisteria Irina, and Xenovia arrived, the others had already arrived at the department first.


    As soon as he entered the door, Long Cheng saw Lias'' serious expression.


    "What''s wrong, Lias?"


    "Well, the ranking game of the new generation of demons, our next opponent is out."


    "So, who is the opponent?"


    "The next opponent is-Diodora Astati."


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "What surprises Yicheng? You are only a matter of time when you meet him.


    And now I''m giving you a chance to violently fight your rivals, don''t you want it?"Long Cheng knocked Yicheng''s head and said.


    "So, that''s also true.


    Okay, it''s decided, I must blow that bastard during the game.Actually want to take away my Aisha sauce."Hyoto Issei''s eyes burned with flames.


    "Ise, I won''t leave you." Aisha said, holding Ise''s hand.


    "Oh, my Aisha~"


    "Ise~"


    The two looked at each other affectionately.


    "Ahem, okay, let''s make a battle plan first." Lias couldn''t stand it anymore, her eyes twitched.


    "Yes."


    223. The Foul Seraorg


    The next day, afternoon


    "Ise, what did you do all morning? And you look haggard."


    "This morning, I was attacked by Xenovia again in the equipment preparation room."


    "It is not good?"


    "The problem is, later Aisha-chan, Irina, and Junai-senpai all came."


    "I''ll go, four, can you survive?"


    "Hehe, Master, you have to understand that such an enviable thing can happen so easily.


    Junai, Aisha and Xenovia are fighting for my first rights.


    Irina''s halo and wings flashed black for a while and white for a while, and she said,''I need to and do it on the bed!It''s too dirty and unhygienic!''.


    In the end I did nothing.I should have taken the initiative!"Speaking, Hyoto Issei shed tears of regret.


    "Oh ~ poor baby."


    "When will I say goodbye to virginity--!"


    "Well, about ten years from now."


    "...Is this a curse?"


    "you guess."


    ...


    After school that day, it was time for club activities.

 184 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 184

    After confirming that all the members had arrived, Lias took out some kind of storage media: "This is a record image of the new generation of demons. There are also parts of us and Sidi''s family."


    Asachel said: "The new generation of demons other than you also played games.


    The Baal King¡¯s and Demon King Asmod¡¯s hometown of Gracia Rabos, as well as Agareth¡¯s home and Demon King Beelzebu¡¯s hometown, Astati¡¯s home, will also compete after your duel. .


    This is the image that records the game.You have to watch your opponent''s game carefully."


    "Yes." everyone replied.


    "First of all, Seraorg-Baal¡¯s vs. Gracia Rapos¡¯s game."


    In the following hours, everyone watched the battle between the two.


    The battle between the dependents has ended.Both sides have powerful dependents, and every duel is quite exciting, but the problem is the battle between the "kings".


    Losing all the chess pieces at the last moment, the Taibao-Jefader provokes Selaog to play a one-on-one match with him.Selaog accepted without hesitation.


    Punch!With just a random punch, Seraorg directly broke several layers of defensive magic arranged by the opponent.


    That attack was so powerful that it shook the surrounding air, even through the image, it was clear.


    Killing Matt devil fell on the ground, holding his stomach in pain.


    Seraorg only used boxing and kicking throughout the entire process, but its attack power was not weak at all with the full attack of ordinary superior demons.


    When Killing Matt successfully dodged, the attack was either half-destroying the building or destroying the surrounding scenery. You must know that there is a fortified alien space specially used for competition.


    "Okay, so strong!" Hyoto Yicheng swallowed and said.


    "What? Ise, are you scared?"


    "Indeed, Master. But most of them were surprised by Selaog''s strength.


    His strength is estimated to be at the same level as my forbidden limit state.In battle, I should be able to face off with Selaog within a short time.


    But Mr. Selaog can display this level of combat power with his bare hands, if there are other means..."


    "Ise, you have to have confidence in yourself. After a while, your strength will catch up."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Asachel said, "Speaking of Lias and Seraorg, you, as''kings'', like to single out too much.


    In principle, the "king" should not act, as long as the chess pieces are sent forward to defeat the enemy one by one.


    The game is over as long as the "king" is eaten.Is it true that the blood relatives of Baal''s family are so bloody?"


    The teacher said while sighing, causing Lias to blush.Indeed, Lias likes to rush forward...


    "By the way, how strong is that power to kill Matt Demon?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "If the comparison object is not limited to the six companies this time, he is not weak. Having said that, he will participate in this game as an agent because of the accidental death of the previous successor..." Lias replied .


    Junai went on to say: "Before this new generation duel, the game operating committee ranked first: Baal, second, Agares, third, Gremory, and fourth. Tati, fifth place Sidi, sixth place Gracia Rabos.


    This is the average power ranking calculated by the "king" plus the dependents.However, after each of the six players fought once, some of the results were overturned."


    "But only Selaog Baal''s power is particularly outstanding-right, Minister."


    "Yeah, he is a monster.


    "Once you officially participate in the game, you can quickly rise in a short time?


    You can often hear other people''s comments on him.


    Conversely, as long as we can defeat him, our reputation will soar."


    "Lias, your ambition is not small." Long Cheng heard what Lias meant.


    "That''s because I have confidence in everyone and I also have confidence in you. After all, everyone is trained by you." Lias said with a smile.


    "Eh... I have also contributed to the training..." Asacher murmured on the side.


    "Well, continue to rank the topic of the game." Long Cheng said.


    "Come on, let me show you a chart. This is the information sent to the various forces." As he said, Asacher took out a form.


    On the chart, there are photos of six new-generation demons, including Lias, Cangna, and Serra Og. Various parameters are displayed below the photos, which are constantly changing and climbing.


    There are various parameters on the chart.The parameters are divided into power, skill, support, and spell. This part is the same as the type of game player.There is also a "king" written on it.


    This project probably shows the qualifications of being a "king".Lias, Cangna, and Agareth¡¯s girls are all good, and Cangna is currently taller than Lias.Sierra Ogg is the highest.Killing Matt is the lowest.


    Among the parameters of Lias, the part with magic power is the highest, and the power is also good.The remaining skills and support are middle and upper, which is a very average position.


    Then there is Serra Ogg.


    His support and spells are the lowest among the new generation, the problem is power.


    The graphs representing power kept rising, reaching the ceiling of the department.Although the parameters are extreme, it also means that his power is so amazing.


    The power of Selaog was several times higher than that of the strongest Jefader among the five people except him.


    "Selaog didn''t use his real ability when he was singled out with Jiefadel." Asacher said.


    "Obviously, as the information shows, that Killer Matt retired when Sela Og hit the first punch." Long Cheng said.


    After all, Selaog''s power is too foul, Long Cheng estimated that Selaog''s physical strength could rank in the top ten in the underworld.


    Die double


    "The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent" has an ups and downs and exciting plot. It is a fantasy and fantasy novel with excellent plot and writing style. Biqu Pavilion reproduces and collects the latest chapters of the Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent.


    All novels on this site are reprinted works, and all chapters are uploaded by netizens. Reprinted to this site is just to promote the book for more readers to appreciate.


    Copyright? 2015 Biquge All Rights Reserved.


    224. Annoying Diodora


    "It seems that Selaog is indeed a genius." Hyoto Ise could not help sighing.


    "No, Selaog is the least talented pureblood demon in Baal''s history.


    One of the characteristics of the Baal family passed down from generation to generation is destruction of magic, but he did not get this talent.


    It was his cousins, Thazeks and Lias, who obviously inherited the magic of destruction."Long Cheng said.

 185 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 185

    "But he is the strongest of the new generation?"


    "Because he did what the pure-blooded demon who inherited his family''s talents would not have done before, he can surpass other geniuses.


    "Something you wouldn''t have done?"


    "It''s an extremely harsh practice.


    Seraorg gained strength through extraordinary cultivation.


    In the case of a pure-blood demon, his approach is very rare.


    That guy worked his only physical body to the present state step by step."


    "Okay, so amazing." Hyoto Kazushima admired.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Lias'' eyes became more serious when viewing the information, and then she spoke.


    "Seraorg, he has been defeated repeatedly and repeatedly at critical junctures since he was born, and tasted defeats. In the glamorous world of superior demons and purebreds, he is the only one who is bloody and full of Stepping into the muddy world."


    "A person with no talents was elected as the successor lord, do you know what a great feat this is?


    ¡ª¡ªThe humiliation of defeat and the joy of victory, the gap between heaven and earth, people who know these are real powerhouses, without exception!


    But for Selaog, there are other secrets that make him so strong."Asacher said.


    The game video ends.


    Naturally, the winner was Serra Og Baal.


    "Do you have any thoughts, Ise?"


    "Yes, master.


    I feel his dedication to victory.Selaog''s face had an expression that only a man who didn''t compromise on anything would know how.


    It feels similar to Saji''s expression when he dealt with me...Should you say you are fighting with the consciousness of rushing forward toward your dream?Anyway, I have this feeling."


    "Yes, so if you are against him, you must use your full strength. No! You have to fight for your own life, so that is the greatest respect for him."


    "Yes!" Hyoto Yicheng nodded in response.


    "Let me tell you first, after the battle with Diodora, the next opponent is Selaog." Asachel said.


    "This seems to be too fast, right? I thought I would start a fight with Jafar Del from the Gracia Rabos family." Lias said in surprise.


    "That guy is no longer good." Asacher''s words surprised everyone, "Jeffader was completely defeated in the game with Sela Og, and the battle with Sela Og left him both physically and mentally. Deep fear. He can no longer fight.


    The heart of Sera Ogrind Jefdell--even his spiritual will was defeated together, so the remaining members will continue to fight.This is the end of the game between the new generation demons.


    You have to be more careful.That guy will attack with the momentum that can defeat the spirit of the opponent.Because he really wants to be the demon king, he will not compromise or hesitate about this matter."


    "We wouldn''t lose if we were more powerful." Lias replied confidently.


    "Yes!" everyone from the Supernatural Research Department said in unison.


    "But first of all, we still have to prepare for the game in front of us. In order to study the next opponent, wait a moment to see the image of Astati-I heard that he defeated the opponent, the successor of the Grand Duke, Sigvira A. Gareth." Then Lias said.


    "The Grand Duke lost!?"


    "But I didn''t expect Agareth to lose." Lias nodded and replied, and then prepared to play the battle record.


    At this moment, a person-sized transfer magic circle was deployed in a corner of the ministry.


    "¡ª¡ªAstarti." Seeing the coat of arms in the center of the magic circle, Zhu Nai whispered beside Yicheng.


    Then after a moment of light, a gentleman with a hearty smile appeared in the corner of the ministry.


    "Hello everyone, this is Diodora Astati. I''m here to meet Aisha."


    "Asshole..." Hyoto Issei said uncomfortably and wanted to rush forward. After all, his girlfriend was always thinking about how he could be happy.


    "Ise, don''t be unreasonable." Lias stopped. After all, even if Diodora is unhappy, he still has to have the etiquette as a noble demon. Of course, this is on the premise that the other party does not die.


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, Lias, and Diodora sat at the table of the ministry, and Asachel also sat there as an instructor.


    Junai made a cup of tea for Diodora and stayed by Lias.However, everyone familiar with Zhu Nai also noticed her cold expression. It seemed that Zhu Nai didn''t like each other either.


    Diodora took a sip of tea and smiled and said, "Leas, I''ll just say it directly. I want to trade a "monk" with you."


    "Trading"-is a ranked game, allowing "kings" to exchange pieces with each other, that is, the system of exchanging dependents.As long as they are the same pieces, they can be exchanged.


    "Hate! Did it mean me!" Gaspar tried to protect himself after hearing Diodora''s words.


    "How could it be!" The kitten took out the folding fan and patted Gasper on the head.


    Gasper has also become much stronger.Not long ago, he probably said, "Hey--! He, does he want to hit my mind~~!" Then he screamed and escaped into the cardboard box.


    "The dependent of Lias I want is-"Monk" Aisha Alget." Diodora ignored Gaspar''s weirdness and said straightforwardly.


    "What I prepared here is¡ª" As Diodora was about to take out something that looked like a catalog, it was probably a list of his dependents.


    "I think so too, although I want to say so.


    But I¡¯m sorry, I think it¡¯s better to talk about this kind of thing before I read your list of dependents, so I¡¯ll talk about it first.


    No matter how good your conditions are, I refuse!I am not going to trade with you.This is not because of the value of your "monk" and Aisha, but simply because I don''t want to let her out-she is my important demon.Lias refused to answer before Diodora finished speaking. Her tone was very bad, and the hand holding Long Cheng trembled slightly. It seems that Lias is very angry now.


    "Is it because of her ability? Or her own charm?" Diodora said puzzledly.


    "Both. But the most important reason is that for everyone, Aisha is our family."


    "Minister..." Aisha said feeling.


    "Yes! You bastard, go back quickly, Aisha won''t hand it over to you." Hyoudou Issei also yelled, if it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have punched him.


    225. Change of Cage Hand


    ps: Open the new book "A Zhai''s Infinite Journey"


    ...


    "For me, my dependents are all my family members, so I don''t want to let Aisha out. Isn''t this okay?


    I think this is sufficient.


    Moreover, wanting to obtain a marriage proposal through a transaction is also unflattering.


    Wanting to get Asia through me like this, I really can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking, Diodora.

 186 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 186

    Do you really know what it means to propose?"


    Leah Ribbon asked back with a bold smile.Although she has made the utmost care about the choice of words, anyone with a discerning eye can see that she is angry now.


    Diodora still had a smile on his face.


    "¡ª¡ªI know. Today I will say goodbye here, but I will not give up." Diodora stood up and walked to Asia.


    He just stood in front of the bewildered Aisha, he knelt down and held her hand: "Aisha, I love you. Don''t worry, fate will not betray us. Even if everything in this world denies our company Department, I will cross all this too."


    With that, Diodora was about to kiss the back of her hand lightly.


    "boom--!"


    Diodora flew out and hit the wall of the ministry.


    "Sorry, Master and Minister, I really can''t help it." Hyoto Kazumi said with his fist clenched.


    "Ahem, bastard, damn dirty dragon--!


    Lias, how did you teach your servant!"Diodora lost a smile on his face and looked at Ise angrily. He really didn''t expect the other party to take action.


    "This..." Lias was a little embarrassed for a while, although she was also very upset with the other party, it was nothing to linguistically beat the other party as before, but it was a big deal for Ise to attack the other party.


    "Diodora, don''t be too presumptuous.


    My apprentice, my woman is also something you can blame?


    roll--!"


    Long Cheng shouted in a deep voice, and directly blew it away with the sound of spiritual power, before hitting the wall again.


    Then Diodora didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and immediately started the magic circle for teleportation.


    Had it not been for the emergence of the great red, Long Cheng would have killed the opponent to the scum, and recovered the [Snake] of Orpheus that he used, there would be no time to watch this jumping clown acting.


    "Sorry, Mr. Diodora, I already have someone I like, please don''t bother us again." Aisha mustered up the courage and said to Diodora.


    "So that''s the case, I know. Then¡ªit''s good. Next time in the game, I will defeat Akaryu Tei Hedou Issei. Then I hope Aisha can respond to my love¡ª" Diodora didn''t seem to want to give up , Said to Aisha.


    After that, Diodora was about to leave the Supernatural Research Department with the flickering of the magic circle.


    "I won''t lose to you!" Hyoto Issei shouted.


    "Emperor Chiryu, Ise Hyoudou. I will defeat you next time in the game."


    "Diodora Astarti, I will show you the power of the dirty dragon you mentioned!"


    In this way, as the two stared at each other, Diodora disappeared into the magic circle.


    At this time, Asacher''s cell phone rang.After responding to the opponent for a few words, Asacher said to everyone: "Lias, the date of the game has been decided-just five days later."


    ...


    "Well, not bad, Ise. Ten hours of dodgeball, you have finished." Long Cheng looked at Ise who was still standing despite sweating profusely, and said with a smile.


    "Ah~hahaha, after all, half a month of hide-and-seek in the underworld with Uncle Tanny is not for nothing."


    "Then, you can also start the second phase of training."


    "The second stage of training?"


    "Nonsense, is it possible that you think you can be a teacher after completing this level of training?


    You are too tender. Compared with the second stage of training, dodgeball is just an appetizer."


    "No, isn''t it." Yicheng swallowed, and then asked: "So, what is the second stage of training?"


    "It''s very simple, fight.


    Now your basic quality is enough, although they are a bit worse than Vali and Serraorg, but this can only be accumulated over time.


    So, if you want to grow quickly in a short time, fighting is a good way."Long Cheng said, after knowing that he hadn''t participated in the war for 30 years, his speed in training the Supernatural Research Department also began to accelerate. Of course, all this is within everyone''s tolerance.


    "So, who is my opponent? Outlier demon?"


    "Hehe, you are too naive. Yicheng, your opponent is me." Long Cheng said jokingly.


    "Don''t, don''t be kidding, sir. I''m afraid."


    "What is there to be afraid of? I don''t know how to use my full strength. Just let me go as far as possible."


    "Yes, I, I got it. Hand-free--!"


    [WelshDragonBalanceBreaker!


    Looking at Ise, who was covered with crimson dragon-shaped armor and did not have the dragon''s arrogance that burned when the hand was forbidden, Long Cheng said with a smile:


    "Ise, haven''t you spent this summer vacation in vain. Now you are in full control of the hands-free state, and there is no energy leak.


    You used to be like Wukong who has just turned into a Super Saiyan. Although powerful, it is not lasting, and your strength will continue to lose. Now, if you don''t fight, you can probably maintain this state for at least three days."(DXD has Dragon Ball¡¯s NETA)


    "But whether it''s Valli or Serra Og, I''m still far behind, let alone the master."


    "How long have you been cultivating, and how long have they been cultivating again? It''s pretty good that you can have such growth in such a short period of time.


    So, I''m here too, hand-free-!"


    [WelshDragonBalanceBreaker!


    Following Long Cheng''s words, the forbidden armor of the Cage of the Red Dragon Emperor appeared on his body.


    However, unlike the armor of Hyoudou Issei''s hand-barred state, the precious jade on Longcheng''s armor has changed from dark green to true red, and there are some feather-colored lines on the armor.


    When the armor appeared, a melodious singing sounded.


    The dragon wings on his back turned into crimson light wings, and his eyes seemed to have endless distortions of time and space.


    Among the gems lying on the chest, if you look closely, you can find a golden lion, countless beasts and infinite machinery in the mist.


    Two barrels appeared on his shoulders. Although the barrels were small, they exuded an aura of destruction, as if the entire planet could be penetrated by them, and his right arm exuded the same sharp aura.


    It turned out that after Long Cheng completed the energy fusion of the gods, the cage hands of the Chiryu Emperor, no, all the gods of the gods had changed, especially the cage hands of the Chiryu Emperor and the twilight holy spear.


    With a thought, Long Cheng put away all the gods except the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, the Wing of the White Dragon Emperor, and the Eye of the Evil King dominated by time and space.


    "Then, Ise, let''s start, even if you let the horse come. Your strength is enough, but the combat experience is not enough."


    "Yes!"

 187 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 187

    226. Yicheng''s second stage training


    ps: Push the book, "Starting from the Konoha Kyuubi Rebellion" written by friends in the book friend group


    Hyoto Ichisei responded, and then a fierce spiritual flame was ejected from behind, pushing him towards Long Cheng.


    "The speed is good, but the movements are too easy to see through, and there are too many extra movements!" Seeing Hyoudou Ise rushing aggressively, Long Cheng shook his head, slightly avoided Ise¡¯s attack and gave him a belly. After hitting, said.


    "Okay, it hurts--!" Hyoto Ise was directly flew by Long Chengyi, and a fist-sized hole appeared in the armor of his abdomen, directly exposing Hyoto Ise''s school uniform.


    "Continue." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "...Yes!" Houtou Ise responded, and then his abdomen flashed with red spiritual power, repaired the damaged armor, and rushed up again.


    "Too caring about his own actions, the reaction is too stiff!" Looking at Hyoudou Issei, whose actions were unfavorable because of looking forward and backward, Long Cheng shouted, and then knocked him into the air again with a whip leg.


    "...Uh...Yes..." Hyoto Kazuto fell to the ground and responded with difficulty.


    "Stand up, Ise! The enemy won''t let you rest!"


    "...Yes!" Hyoudou Ise struggling to prop up his body, his armor shattered, and pieces of scarlet fragments fell.


    "It hurts... I seem to be torn apart..."


    "Ise! Continue to me. I will suppress your strength at the same level as you. If you can''t stand this level of training, why do you protect Aisha and the others?


    Your opponent in the future, Serra Og o Baal.He has no magical talents, no tough flesh, and all his achievements are based on self-harming exercises.


    If you only have this level, you can''t take his blow, even Saji can defeat you."


    "Um... indeed. I have been going too smoothly under the protection of my master... for all the time.


    But...but, I...I, damn, I, I, for my own dreams, for everyone...ah¡ª¡ª!"


    Hyoudou Issei shouted and burst into red aura, and the power of the dragon turned into substantial fluctuations spreading around.


    "Knight of Dragon Star¡ª¡ª!"


    [WelshSonicBoostKnight!


    With Hyoudou Issei''s shout, his red armor began to become thinner, and some parts of the full-covered armor became exposed.


    "Oh~ Since the defense doesn''t work, why don''t you just not defend?" Long Cheng said with approving eyes.


    "Haha, if it''s just the will, I won''t lose to them!


    Today I must hit a punch!"


    After speaking, Hyoto Issei burst out of scarlet spiritual power, and a large number of jets on the back burst out with a strong spiritual power flame, turning it into a stream of light and rushing up again.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª!" x2


    Two violent collision sounds erupted, destroying the surrounding area, and the ground around it appeared cracks like spider webs.


    "Cough cough..." Hyoto Issei clutched his abdomen and coughed up blood.


    "Good job, Yicheng." Long Cheng said with a smile looking at the fist on his chest.


    Although Yicheng''s attack didn''t even cause scratches, Long Cheng was satisfied with the will infused in that punch.


    "Master...Master, I... did it."


    "Yes. I feel your will." Long Cheng summoned the Holy Grail for his treatment.


    "Nevertheless, you still have many shortcomings. I will specifically adjust your training for these.


    Now, you go back first."


    "Yes!" Hyoto Issei replied.


    After Long Cheng released the space created by [Evil King Eyes Dominated by Time and Space], he said, "Come out."


    In Hyoudou Issei''s puzzled eyes, a voice came from the side.


    "Really, you deserve to be Long Chengjun. You have discovered this." A young man with short silver-white hair and a black windbreaker walked out from the side, followed by a young man wearing a light armor and carrying a stick. .


    "Valley--! And the monkey."


    "Yo, Long Cheng-kun and Hyoto Ise."


    "Why are you here?" Hyoto Issei said.


    "You seem to have exceeded the forbidden hand? I am very happy." Valli said excitedly.


    "Oh, the genius White Dragon Emperor. Anyway, we have to fight sooner or later, so why don''t we end it here?" Hyoto Issei said war-inspiringly.


    "You were quite combative today, Hyoto Issei."


    "Because you are a big obstacle to my future plans."


    "Do you mean upgrading to a higher-level demon? Don''t worry-maybe you will be able to become a higher-level demon in a few years. I didn''t come to you to talk about this today."


    "Otherwise, what is it for?" Hyoto Issei asked.


    "Be careful of Diodora." Valli looked at Long Cheng and Hyoto Issei and said seriously.


    "What the hell is this?"


    For Hyoto Issei''s words, Vali did not answer, but looked at Long Cheng.


    "I''ve reached that state, and I''m fighting."


    "I refuse, for me [Silver Dragon] is not enough."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Go and see her, even if she has completely forgotten you."


    After speaking, Long Cheng left with Hyoto Ise, leaving Vali in silence.


    "Valley, let''s go, go around the famous ramen shop on the way back." The monkey looked at the silent Vali and said.


    "...Also..."


    "Speaking of Valli, you also like to eat pasta too much, but Luffy sauce often complains about the nutritional imbalance of your diet."


    "...Let''s go." Wali didn''t answer the monkey''s words, and walked straight forward.

 188 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 188

    "Wait for me, Valli..."


    ...


    "Really, Valli said that." Lias said, touching her chin.


    After Long Cheng and the others went back, they told Lias and others about Vali''s warning.


    "...Since they came to this town, they should have sensed it... but they couldn''t detect them at all. Was it some kind of breath-cutting technique? Or was it the application of immortality? Or used the space enchantment technique of Black Song ?"


    During this period of time, Hei Ge also came to find the kitten, and Long Cheng also explained the real reason for Hei Ge''s defect to Lias. Now Assacher and Szekes are also investigating secretly.


    "Let''s report this to my brother and Asachel first." Lias opened a magic circle floating in the air, as if making contact.


    Lias, who finished the report, said with a wry smile: "Be careful about Diodora''s problems. His strength is too unreasonable. He defeated Agareth''s next head of the family alone. Alright, we. go home."


    "Yes."


    ...


    [The God Child Watcher]


    "It''s really embarrassing to only contact you in this way of communication, Suzex. Regarding the bizarre death of the successor overlord of the Gracia Labos family and the extraordinary magical enhancement of Diodora Astati..."


    It is in the school principal''s office named [Fallen One] (Nephilim), a place under the control of [God Child Watcher] that is dedicated to young girls with artifacts.


    Assacher was lying on the office chair and was talking with Szekes, and in front of him was a stack of artifacts.


    227. Underworld Interview


    "Sure enough, there are still a lot of problems with the demons." The voice of Thazex came from the magic circle used for transmission.


    "There is no definitive evidence yet, but if Valli¡¯s advice is true, Diodora¡ªthen maybe I can only implement that plan. Really...When did Valli like to be mysterious, just say it. half."


    "I heard. It seems that there is another cadre of the Watcher of the God Child who is about to get married." At this time, Suzex said.


    "...Those guys are more anxious one by one. The most excessive thing is that each of them hides from me and messes with women from other forces in private... Damn, I am almost the only one left alone!"


    "Hahaha, Asachel, how about finding someone to settle down?"


    "No. I am a man who lives for hobbies...women and women want as much as they want!" Asachel refused.


    "That''s right. Just take it as it is-then I believe you about that plan."


    "Ah, wrap it on me. That''s how it feels to be a little sorry for those guys.


    But with Long Chengjun, there should be nothing wrong."


    ...


    "Ah... ah... I, I am... no, here are the family members of Gremory..."


    Everyone gathered in the Supernatural Research Department early this morning, and Hyoto Ise was practicing nervously in front of the mirror.


    "What are you doing, Ise?"


    "Ah, Master. What am I going to say on TV while practicing."


    "Don''t be too nervous, it''s just an interview with the new generation of demons. It''s fine to answer normally at that time, anyway, they are basically concerned with Lias as [king]."


    "Yes."


    "Listen to me, Ise. About Aisha, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself.


    It would be nice to beat Diodora during the game without even his mother''s recognition."Long Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, I must beat that bastard violently." Hyoto Kazumi said with a fist.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go." Then Lias came over.


    Then everyone in the Supernatural Research Department jumped to the underworld through the teleportation array.


    ...


    "It turns out that the underworld looks like this, purple sky, moist air~"


    Just arrived in the underworld, Tosca looked at the surrounding environment and said excitedly.


    "By the way, Tosca has come to the underworld for the first time." Lias said.


    "Well, during the summer vacation, I learned the use of artifacts from [The Fallen] and I found some friends." Tosca said happily.


    "So, have you made any progress regarding the artifact?" Kiba asked.


    "Well, it has now reached the ban. It is said that it was achieved when everyone was fighting Cocabile, but because the body could not bear it, there was no awakening."


    "So, is there any ability?"


    "According to Teacher Asacher, the ability of the forbidden hand is to create faults from the time and space level and protect the host in different time and space.


    Also, after reaching the forbidden hand, my body can be stagnated based on my consciousness, Isaiah, we will not be separated in this life."Tosca said happily to Kiba. After all, as a human, his life span cannot be compared with that of a demon.


    "Yeah! Tosca, me too."


    "Ah, by the way, Mr. Asachel said, "It''s probably your feelings for Kiba-kun, so your artifact has become that state. In this case, your artifact is called [Avalon]. Hua is called [Avalon] (Avalon).''" As Tosca summoned a black and white scabbard.


    "Sword scabbard? It''s a good match for Kiba-kun." Hyoudou Issei said.


    "Indeed." Everyone agreed, causing Tosca and Kiba to blush.


    "Congratulations, Lord Lias Gremory, and all the adults. Come here, please." At this moment everyone walked to the place where the show was recorded, and the other staff greeted everyone.


    At this time, a familiar face with about ten people came from the other side of the corridor


    "Sairaorg, you are here too." Lias said.


    "It''s Lias. Are you here to record the interview too?"


    "Yes. Selaog has finished recording?"


    "It''s about to start recording now. I should be in a different studio with you. Your game-I''ve seen it.


    Everyone knows that they are inexperienced at a glance, and they are obviously novices, and I am the same."


    Then Selaog turned his gaze to Hyoto Issei: "No matter how strong the power, the style of play will remain the same or you will lose.


    Because the opponent will aim for an instant opportunity to attack with all strength.


    Especially the artifact has many unknown parts, no one knows what will happen or trigger.

 189 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 189

    The principle that one thing overcomes one thing is also very important in the game.


    The battle between you and Cangna Sidi made me learn about it again.


    but--


    I really want to have a power showdown with you without talking about any theory."


    "Me too, Mr. Selaog! Master told me that he wanted to defeat you, and he couldn''t do it without the enlightenment to fight for life." Hyoto said.


    "Oh? Didn''t you expect my rating to be so high in the eyes of adults?" Sai Laoge looked at Long Cheng and said.


    "Yes, you can withstand hard exercise to get such a level of strength, I have no denying your qualifications.


    You and Yicheng are the same type of person, and now you are stronger than him, I hope you can use your full strength then."After all, Long Cheng glanced at a soldier wearing a mask in Selaog and said.


    "Is that okay?" Sai Laog said solemnly.


    "If you don''t have to do your best by then, you will regret it. You have what Yicheng lacks, and Yicheng also has things you lack."


    "I understand.


    So, I will record the show first.


    Looking forward to the match between us, Rias and Sekiryuutei."


    "At that time, I won''t lose." Lias said.


    "Hahaha, then let me look forward to it." Selaog laughed and left.


    Then everyone started the recording of the program under the leadership of the staff.


    The host asked everyone in the Supernatural Research Department about his ideals and other topics, as well as his opinions on the next ranking game.


    Everyone answered one by one.


    "In other words, what is Mr. Hyoto''s opinion on the title of Dragon Emperor?"


    "The Dragon Emperor?"


    "The children like you very much, they all call you "Opailong". Are you not shooting a special photo? You can see the show in the living room of the whole underworld, and the children''s response is very enthusiastic."


    [Woo, oooooooooooooooo...] Hyoto Issei didn''t reply, but Draige in his body started to cry.


    [I am known as the Ertianlong...I am known as the Red Dragon Emperor, and I am feared by everyone... actually...]


    Puff, hahaha, although I know you will have this day sooner or later, I still can''t help but want to laugh.At this time, Emperor Chilong inside Long Cheng laughed.


    [Wow!Draige cried louder.


    In this way, this interview ended with Draig''s cries. I wanted the host to interview Long Cheng as a special guest, but it was not the time in this case.


    228. The battle begins


    "Then Mr. Hyouto and Miss Aisha, please go to another studio. Please come with me."


    After that, Ise and the two went to shoot [Opailong]. After all, it had only been a dozen days before, and there were no special shots at all.


    After finishing the interview, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department took a short break in the lounge, waiting for Ise and Aisha to finish filming.


    At this moment someone knocked on the door of the lounge and walked in.


    "Long Cheng, are you there?" A blonde girl with a drilled double ponytail haircut came in.


    "Leville Phoenix? Why are you here?" Long Cheng asked.


    Levier blushed and raised a basket, and said, "This, this! This is a cake! My second brother has a show on this TV station, so I came here and I will give you this by the way."


    "What a beautiful chocolate cake. I like chocolate-flavored snacks the most. Did you make this?"


    "Yes, yes! Of course! The cake is the most confident of me! And, and I promised you, I want you to eat cake!"


    "Thank you. But wait until I meet you to have tea with you before you give it to me."


    "I, I wouldn''t do such ignorant things.


    Lias-sama will face the Astati family soon, right?As the fianc¨¦ of Lord Lias, should you also contribute?


    I can''t take up your precious time at this time.I just want to say at least I can treat you to a cake.You, you must be grateful!"Leville blushed and said proudly.


    "Yes, yes. Thank you, Levier." Long Cheng said, touching Levier''s head.


    Then Long Cheng took out a small piece of cake and tasted it.


    ¡­¡­Ok.The mouth is full of chocolate sweetness, the bitterness is not too obvious, it also sets off the deliciousness of the cake, and the taste of the sponge cake is just right.


    "It''s delicious, Revel. Thank you, I will enjoy the rest slowly at home.


    Hahaha, after all, we don''t know when we will meet next time, so I want to tell you my thoughts and thank you.


    If you don''t dislike it, I will have tea with you another day."


    "Okay, okay. Then, then I will say goodbye." After speaking, Levier blushed and walked out of the lounge.


    Ok?and many more!Murderous!


    Long Cheng felt two cold eyes coming from behind.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "Humph~~" Lias and the kitten turned their heads and snorted.


    "This one¡­¡­¡­"


    "Cangna and Lan Hua will come again afterwards."


    "Um...Cangna, I admit that there seems to be something like this, but what the hell is Lan Hua? She and I are good friends at best."


    "That... Kiryu already knows who we are." Xenovia said at this moment.


    "Nani!" everyone shouted in surprise.


    "I was summoned by Kiryu last night.


    She asked me some questions about love.


    Then she also knew the identity of our Supernatural Research Department."

 190 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 190

    "Um...what an accident. But...is it okay?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "Kiryu promised that she would not speak out."


    "That''s good." Lias said.


    ...


    "It''s almost time." Lias said to everyone in the Supernatural Research Department late at night.


    Then everyone in the Supernatural Research Department said that they had walked into the magic circle used for teleportation and prepared to go to the underworld.


    Then the magic circle glowed, and the time for teleportation arrived¡ª¡ª


    "...Are you here? Where is this!?" Hyoudou Issei cried out in surprise as he looked at the strange environment around him.


    The thick pillars stand at a fixed distance.The floor was covered with slate.There is a huge entrance to the temple behind the crowd.


    It feels like a temple scene in Greece and other places.At first glance, there is no damage, it looks like it has just been covered.The sky is still white.


    "What''s the matter? There is a problem with the teleportation array?" Lias frowned and said.


    "Lias, this is the different space of [Zewu]. It seems that we are in trouble." Long Cheng said in a deep voice.


    A magic circle appeared in the opposite direction of the temple.In addition, there was not only one magic circle, bright lights all around, one after another surrounded the people in the Supernatural Research Department.


    In the face of this kind of emergency, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department put on a combat posture one after another.


    "...There is absolutely no commonality between the magic circles. But--" Zhu Nai said with lightning flashing all over his body.


    "All are demons. And if I remember correctly¡ª" Rias continued.


    What appeared from the magic circle was a large group of demons, at least thousands of them.Everyone exuded killing intent and hatred when they appeared on the stage.They surrounded the crowd and stared at Long Cheng and the others fiercely.


    "¡ª¡ªFrom the perspective of the magic circle, those are all old Demon King factions who are loyal to the "Mission Group"."


    "Hateful fake demon king blood relative, Gremory. You die here," a demon who seemed to be the leader said.


    "Yeah--!" There was a scream from the side, it was Asia.


    Everyone looked in Aisha''s direction, but she was not there.


    "Ise¡ª¡ª!" There was a voice above the crowd, and Diodora caught Aisha.


    "Hi, Lias Gremory, Emperor Chiryu and Ise Hyoudou. Aisha Alget I took it away." Diodora said with a hearty smile on his face.


    "Let go of Asia, this bastard! Too despicable! And what''s going on! Isn''t this our game?" Hyoto Ise said angrily.


    Hearing Ise¡¯s yelling, Diodora gave an ugly smile for the first time: "Are you an idiot? This is not a game. You are going to be killed here by their agents from the "Mission Group". Even you How powerful is the power, can''t deal with so many higher-level demons and intermediate-level demons, right? Hahahaha, you go to die, hurry up and die."


    "You were embarrassed with the "Mission", right? That''s terrible. And you tarnished the game. It''s a damn crime! The most damn thing is to take away my lovely Aisha...!" Lias exuded all over her body. Dark red magic, said in a cold tone.


    "Because I feel that by acting with them, I can do what I like to my heart''s content.


    Forget it, just struggle if you love to struggle.I will bond with Aisha during this period.Do you understand, Sekiryuutei?Aisha, it''s me, dunk, DIO.


    If you want to chase over, go to the innermost part of the temple.You should be able to see a great scene."Diodora said with a wild laugh.


    "Diodora! Have you forgotten that I am here too. I don¡¯t even see the demon at the upper level." Long Cheng said. At the same time, he and Orpheus beside him were also in a state of battle. .


    "Hahaha, Saint Emperor Chilong, no, I should call you [True Saint Emperor Chilong], you two naturally have your opponents."


    As soon as Diodora''s voice fell, a distortion of time and space appeared in front of the two Long Cheng, and he also opened the teleportation array and left.


    229. Luo Hu Qi Yao


    I saw seven creatures fused with silver mechanical devices, exuding seven kinds of arrogance representing the sun (yang), moon (yin), gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Behind them are a large number of silver [UL ].


    They have a human-like appearance, but there are some silver mechanical devices on their bodies, some resembling bio-transformed humans.


    "The final red queen, the double star cat''s mandrill, the dragon Ise, the golden dragon girl, the fallen thunder, the evil king of time and space, the sacred sword of the two hegemons, the tyrant of Durandal, the infinite dragon god and... True Red Dragon Saint Emperor!" The seven said slowly.


    "Who... who are you?" Long Cheng said solemnly. Through the arrogance of the other party, Long Cheng perceives that each of them is only a little weaker than him and Orpheus.


    "Well, for you, we just met for the first time.


    But for us, what you are familiar with cannot be familiar with."The one who exuded the cold breath among the seven said with gritted teeth.


    "We are the subordinates of the evil god Melvazoa [Luohu Qiyao].


    Our purpose here is to kill you in the cradle."A masculine man among the seven said.


    Then the seven people burned their arrogance and attacked Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    [Luohu Qiyao] Seven in one, when seven people cooperate with each other, they have the power second only to the three brothers and sisters of the evil god.


    "Lias, you go to save Aisha, here is handed to me and Orpheus." Long Cheng said solemnly.


    "I understand." Lias also knew that she couldn''t help, so she led everyone toward the temple.


    ...


    "Diodora! That bastard--!" Hyoudou Issei tremblingly said, wisps of crimson spiritual power exuding.


    "Ise-student! Calm down! Now we must first clean up the enemies in front of you! We will save Aisha after the solution!" Kiba encouraged.


    "Everyone, let us catch all these mobs and rescue our Aisha!" Lias burst out dark red magic power, said domineeringly, and her eyes turned red because of the liberation of power.


    "Yes--!"


    ...


    Facing [Luohu Qiyao]''s offense, Long Cheng and Orpheus dared not be careless.


    I saw Long Cheng holding up his left hand, and ten spirit rings of Emperor Chilong appeared behind it. In the spirit ring were the coat of arms representing the gods and gods.


    "The red lotus red dragon inhabiting my body, awaken from the tyrant¡ª¡ª


    The red dragon that lives in my body, cry and become a king¡ª¡ª


    The infinite god of feather color--


    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    Beyond the end, we will eventually witness the taboo¡ª¡ª


    With the brilliance and splendor, you will dance in my infinite prison!"


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive!DiabolosDragon¡ª¡ª!

 191 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 191

    Facing [Luohu Qiyao], Long Cheng directly entered the state of dragon deity, and the nine gods of the Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hands route appeared again, but this time Long Cheng did not have the power to suppress them.


    On the side of Orpheus, ten spirit rings in the shape of a feather-colored Mobius ring appeared behind him.


    She was covered with feather-colored spiritual energy to condense a black dress, behind which a huge ouroboros phantom emerged.


    "Unexpectedly, you now have such strength, no wonder. Even if you did not participate in the war, we still did not win the war.


    However, as long as you are eliminated here, the DXD world will be in the bag of my god, hahahaha."One of the flaming Qi Yao laughed and said.


    Then the seven attacked together, and the seven attributes of Yin (moon), Yang (sun), metal, wood, water, fire, and earth complemented each other and exploded with power far surpassing Orpheus and Longcheng.


    However, Long Cheng didn''t feel fear, they looked at each other affectionately, and then hugged each other.


    The plume and true red light beams of spiritual power rushed straight into the sky, punching a huge crack in the different space created by [Zhe Mist], and colorful dimensional turbulence continued to flow in.


    Then the two voices spread throughout the different spaces: "Absoluteness, Boundless, Endless, Immeasurable, Infinite, Limited, Unlimited, Unrestricted..."


    "Infinite Dragon God-true o infinite mode!" Then a female voice came.


    [OuroborosDragon¡ª¡ªTrueInfinityMode¡ª¡ª!


    When the light beam of spiritual power disappeared, a beautiful woman in a plume-colored palace dress appeared in front of everyone. Her appearance was 90% similar to Orpheus, but her temperament was more mature.


    After the woman appeared, she stood in place, she just stood in place and looked at [Luohu Qiyao] indifferently.


    [Luohu Qiyao] looked at the woman solemnly, and the Seven''s offensive was forcibly stopped.


    For a while, neither of the two parties dared to act first.


    "Yah yah yah~ there are so many things that I can''t understand in one day. It''s really old~"


    When the two parties were in a deadlock, an old man suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    The old man has only one eye, his beard almost hangs on the ground, it is the Norse king Odin.


    "The former god king of Northern Europe-Odin." Luohu Qiyao said.


    "Odin... why are you here?" Orpheus said lightly.


    "Former God King?" Odin muttered, then looked at Orpheus and said.


    "No wonder you prefer the Emperor Chilong. As for your question. Um~ It''s a long story, but to put it simply, it is the "Mission Group" that dominates the game.


    Now the officials and people of various forces are cooperating with each other, facing them and the unknown silver alien.It has been discovered that Diodora Astati had colluded with the Old Demon Kings faction in private.The reason why he was able to rapidly improve his strength in the previous games was probably because he got your "snake" from Orpheus."


    "It''s probably the stock I gave them before I left. Anyway, I''ll get it back soon." Orpheus said lightly.


    "By the way, who are they? A strong man with such strength can''t be unknown." Odin asked.


    "[Luohu Qiyao], it''s a bereaved dog from thirty years later."


    "Shut up! My god will definitely win the final victory!" Sun Yao said angrily.It seemed that Orpheus'' words pierced their hearts severely.


    "No, originally the Infinite Dragon God and True O Chilong Saint Emperor merged, we would not necessarily be opponents, adding Odin... let''s use that!"


    Yue Yao took a deep breath, as if he had some enlightenment, he said to the others with his mind.


    "Are you sure, Yue Yao? After thirty years, we will use that trick at most to be weak for a while, but here, we have to consume at least half of our vitality." Other Liu Yao said.


    "For my god, for the ownership of this root cause, our sacrifice is worth it. As long as my god controls this root cause, our loss is nothing, and we can even become stronger." Yue Yao said firmly.


    "Yue Yao is right. If we do nothing, we are not the opponents of Infinite Dragon God and Odin." Sun Yao agreed.


    "We understand." The other Wu Yao was also persuaded.


    "Okay, Odin... let''s deal with them first..."


    "Yes. But it hurts my old bone~


    It seems that it will be time to abdicate after a while. Is Thor or Vader?"


    After Odin complained, he took out his own Gungnir.


    230. The Blue Ice Girl


    Facing the two bursting aura, Luohu Qiyao didn''t care.


    I saw that among the seven of them, the five representing gold, wood, water, fire and earth surrounded the periphery, and the leaders, Sun Yao and Yue Yao, stood in the middle.


    Seven powerful auras burst out, forming a magic circle that does not belong to the DXD power system.


    "The great evil god Mervazoa, the ghost god Ligasaiva, and the demon god Seraselbes-sama~


    Your followers are here to pray to you, please grant us supernatural power!"


    Seven rays of light rushed straight into the sky, and the sky showed a distortion of time and space, and then three powers, one gray, one black, and one transparency, appeared from the distortion of time and space, covering Luohu Qiyao.


    The seven people who were originally weakened by sacrificing half of their lives were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their strength soon surpassed Orpheus at this time.


    "Hahaha, God of Roots, Saint Emperor Chilong, die! As long as you eliminate you, this Root is my god!" Luohu Qiyao rushed towards the two with a cruel smile.


    Although they were a little concerned about what they said, they couldn''t be distracted by the menacing seven.


    It can be said that this time the opponent is the most disparity in strength between Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    On Orpheus''s right arm, ten Mobius rings and ten Red Dragon Emperor''s spirit rings were shining, and a torrent of two-color spirit power burst out.


    Odin threw his long spear directly, and the sharp spear named Gangnir, the Great God Manifesto turned into a streamer to echo the spiritual power of Orpheus.


    Luohu Qiyao exploded and turned into a seven-color beam to hit Orpheus.


    "boom--!"


    There was a violent explosion, blowing Orpheus and Odin into flight.


    One blow, just one blow!As the world''s strongest Orpheus and Long Cheng fusion, the infinite dragon god-true o infinite mode is instantly defeated!


    At this time Orpheus and Odin were a little miserable, with wounds all over their bodies.


    "Ahem..."


    Orpheus coughed out a mouthful of blood, and then the two of them cancelled the spirit fusion technique.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus reappeared, their faces were a little pale, and they seemed to have suffered serious injuries.


    Although Odin only suffered the aftermath of the explosion, since he was the weakest in the field, the injury was no less than that of Long Cheng and Orpheus.

 192 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 192

    "Take it to death, true Emperor Chilong¡ª¡ª!" The seven erupted in arrogance, and once again condensed a beam of light.


    "The final killing devil star!" Just as the three of them were desperate, a strange figure appeared in front of the three of Long Cheng, temporarily blocking the seven-color light beam.


    The crimson magical arrogance, bright red hair, and-crimson ferocious hand armor on his left hand.


    "You are..." I don''t know why Long Cheng feels that the other party is very familiar and kind.


    "Tsk, did you use the power of Cthulhu? It''s really troublesome, don''t you come and help?" the red-haired young man said unhappy to the sky.


    "Meow~ I didn''t want to come before, so why are you so active now, Ikus?" a girl with black cat ears said playfully.


    "Okay, Hetz, solve them first," said a girl with white cat ears.


    "Help!" Ekus said angrily.


    Then the two girls exploded in anger, and the endless natural energy gathered into a huge black and white two-color energy ball and collided with the seven-color light beam.


    "boom--!"


    The violent energy shock made the entire alien space vibrate.


    "Really... the red prince of the dragon, the black and white prince¡ª¡ª! Why are you here!"


    Luohu Qiyao said in surprise, his tone full of fear.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for your sacrifice power to the evil gods, we wouldn''t be able to locate your time and space so quickly." Ikus snorted coldly.


    "But you have three people here. You are really confident." Luohu Qiyao felt relieved for the time being when he saw that only three people had come. They were not afraid of at least three people.


    "Hehe, who said that we were three of us?" A girl with long golden hair and golden dragon-shaped armor appeared next to Long Cheng.


    "Sister Airi, are you here too?" Ikus said with twitching eyes. In front of this domineering old sister, he really couldn''t keep his cold image.


    "Huh, Diodora dare to kidnap her mother. I have to blast him with my dad. I will pass first, and the others will be coming soon. Red, gradually we are leaving." The girl named Airi did not Regarding the panic-faced Luohu Qiyao, he turned and flew towards the temple.


    "Then we have to pass too, Uncle Long Cheng." The two teenagers appeared and then followed Airi. It was Jidao Hong and Jian Guata who had met Long Cheng before.


    "Really, the children nowadays are really not worrying." A cold mature female voice came.


    After hearing the sound, Ekus and the others twitched their mouths, and Himejima Hong and Jiano Kuata flew faster.


    "Cang...Aunt Cang Yue, you are here too, ha...haha." Hei Cigan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yours...oh no, he asked me to come, and he said something about the correct development of history." Cang Yue said helplessly.


    Hearing this, the Ekus trio couldn''t help but look at Long Cheng with resentment,''Father cheating!''


    Facing the grievances of the three people, Long Cheng looked dazed.


    "Okay, take it to death, Luohu Qiyao, after teasing you for so long, it can be regarded as killing you." Cang Yue said jokingly, and at the same time there was heavy snow in the sky, even Long Cheng and Orpheus felt cold. .


    "Run, enter the unknown time and space! It turned out to be her!" Ri Yao yelled, and then the seven erupted again, causing time and space distortion.


    Seeing the seven people who wanted to enter the distortion of time and space, Cang Yue didn''t care, but saw a three-meter-high ice princess with no nose and mouth, with six eyes and four arms, and a strange figure with a height of three meters appeared behind her.


    "Eternal Ice Fairy!?" Long Cheng shouted in surprise, and at the same time he felt that the Ice Fairy in his body burst out of ice blue light in the spirit ring when the Ice Fairy appeared.


    "Hands forbidden¡ª¡ª! The Ice Queen of the Blue World!"


    [BlanceBreaker¡ª¡ª!AbsoluteZero!


    As Cang Yue''s voice came, the entire alien space, except for the place where Long Cheng and the others were located, and the temple, all in a radius of thousands of miles, all turned into a pale blue piece--!


    Everything around was turned into silence as if it had been stopped.Long Cheng and the others could clearly see Luohu Qiyao''s frozen panic expression, as well as the blurred picture caused by the distortion of time and space.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhqh


    Long Cheng and others were also shaking with freezing.


    "Don''t go out, if you enter the blue world, you will be like them." Cang Yue pointed to Luohu Qi Yao and said.


    Then Cang Yue snapped his fingers, and everything in the blue world turned into infinite ice crystal fragments.


    "Aili and the others also solved Diodora and went back, let''s go." Cang Yue looked at Long Cheng with deep meaning, and then left with Ikus and others.


    The Ekus trio looked at what Long Cheng and Orpheus wanted to say, but in Cang Yue''s stern eyes, they could only endure it and leave with her.


    231. Lias Route


    "We need to rescue Asia quickly, no one knows what Diodora will do."


    Lias said to her family, and then she threw a killing demon star into the demon of the old demon king faction and [UL].


    Everyone is also in a state of battle, attacking frantically towards the enemy in the direction of the temple, hoping to open a bloody path.


    However, because there were so many enemies, everyone fell into a deadlock for a while.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    When everyone looked in the direction of the sound, they found a one-eyed old man in a robe lifted Zhu Nai''s skirt to look at her isosceles triangle.


    "Well-good buttocks. The best thing is the firmness that young people have."


    "Smelly old man! Where did you come from! Wait¡ªyou are!" Hyoto Issei said angrily.


    "Master Odin! Why did you come here?" Lias said in surprise.


    "It''s a long story. In short, it''s all the ghost of the group of misfortune."


    "This game field is shrouded in a powerful barrier, and it is difficult for young juniors with insufficient power to break through. Especially destruction is even more difficult. Unless you can stop the guy who sets the barrier from within, there is nothing to do.


    However, the Chilong Saint Emperor and the others seemed to have encountered powerful enemies, and it was really strange that they were able to fight Orpheus."


    "So how did Grandpa get in?"


    "After I handed an eye to Mimir Springs, I was familiar with magic, magic power, and various other techniques in this area. Enchantment is also included.


    Well, no time can be wasted."


    Having said that, Odin handed the communicator to everyone, and then used Gangnir to kill most of the enemies leading to the temple, and went to the battlefield where the two Long Cheng were located.


    "Are you okay? This is Asacher. It seems that Old Man Odin has given you the things.


    I believe you must have something to say, but listen to me first.The old demon sect of "Bad Squad" attacked this ranking game. The battlefield where you are located and the VIP room in the space area not far away are full of old demon sect demons.But we had anticipated this situation beforehand, and now the various forces are working together to repel the guys of the old Demon King faction.


    However, there were unexpected circumstances, and I did not expect [UL] to join the war."


    "[UL]?" Lias asked.

 193 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 193

    "You don''t need to know this for now. Continue to listen to me. Recently, there have been many bizarre deaths of people related to the current demon king. These are the results of the secret actions of the old demon kings of the "worse group".The accidental death of the successor overlord of the Gracia Rabos family was actually a poisonous hand by the old Demon King faction.


    The intelligence pointed out that the mastermind was the descendants of Old Beelzeb and Old Asmod.Like the Cattleya Leviathan I defeated, the people of the Old Demon King faction have a deep resentment towards the current Demon King government.


    They launched a terrorist attack on this game as an outpost to subvert the world, planning to kill the people of the current demon king as a blood sacrifice.It just so happened that the current demon king and cadre-level figures of various forces also came here, and there was no better time to attack than now.


    The previous battle between the Astati family and the Grand Duke Agares also showed signs of suspicion that this would happen."


    "Then what about the phenomenon where Diodora''s magic power has increased beyond his original strength?" Lias asked.


    "It probably borrowed the power Orpheus left behind before leaving the group of disasters.


    I guess those guys didn''t expect Diodora to be used in the game.


    It is because of his use, coupled with the incident of the Gracia Rabos family, that we would expect something wrong with this game.


    However, they did not cancel the battle.


    For them, as long as they can clean up us, other things probably don''t matter.


    This is also a unique opportunity for us to eradicate the old demon faction that has a bad influence on the future of the world.


    The current demon king, the seraph of the heavens, the old man of Odin, the Greek gods, and even the Buddha on the side of Emperor Shitian have come, intending to wipe out the terrorists.


    However, we also raised the possibility of a terrorist attack to the leaders of various forces in a highly confidential manner, and asked them whether they would participate in this operation.As a result, everyone agreed.After every force has not fallen behind, everyone is now killing those demons of the old Demon King faction.


    Sorry, Lias.I just said that wars are not so easy to happen, and things become like this.This time put you in danger. I thought that with the power of Long Chengjun and Orpheus, you would be safe. I didn''t expect such an accident.


    Basically I wanted to get things done before the game started, because I think they will do it at that time.


    It turned out that things were exactly as I expected, but it is also true that I sent you to dangerous places.This battle plan was drawn up by me, and I also convinced Suzex.Because I really want to get those guys out of the Old Demon King Sect.


    If something happens to you, I will also take the relative responsibility.If I can end up with my head, I will do it."


    "Teacher, Aisha was taken away by Diodora!" Hyoto Issei said anxiously.


    "--That''s it. It''s just that I can''t keep you in such a dangerous place anyway, and let us take care of Asia.


    There is about to become a battlefield, and the guys of the old demon king are constantly teleporting past through the magic circle.The temple has a hidden basement and its structure is quite strong.


    Before the fighting subsides, you hide inside.We will clean up those terrorists afterwards.


    This realm is surrounded by the barrier created by the holders of the Goddess of Disaster, so there is still a way to get in, but it is almost impossible to get out-the God of Dimension Lost (dimensionlost) ).


    Among the artifacts in enchantment and space, it is also one of the most outstanding.Perhaps because of this, even the smelly old man Odin, who is good at spells, could not destroy it."


    "The teacher is also on the battlefield?"


    "Yeah, I and you are in the same field. But because this field is quite large, we are far away."


    "We are going to save Asia." Hyoto Issei said.


    "Have you figured out what the situation is now?" Asacher said angrily.


    "Too, too complicated, I don''t understand! But Aisha is my companion! My family! I want to save her! I don''t want to lose Aisha again!"


    "Teacher Asacher, I''m sorry, we are going to go directly to the temple to save Asia. I have to teach Diodora well and let him know how stupid it is to take away my dependents!" Lias said.


    "Teacher Asachel, with our authority, can we exercise force when there is any suspicious action among the three powers? Now is the time to use authority? Diodora is taking anti-government actions against the current demonic forces. Oh." Zhu Nai agreed.


    "...It''s really a group of stubborn kids... Forget it, there are no restrictions this time. Because of this, nothing can limit your power-let''s make a big fuss! Especially Ise! Let that traitor boy Diodora has seen the power of the dragon!" Asathier said helplessly.


    "Yes!"


    232. The title mother ran away again


    "Finally, let me say one more thing. This is very important. They know that we might have anticipated their plan, but they still start the action. In other words, it doesn''t matter if their battle plan is slightly seen through by the enemy." Sacher said.


    "Are you saying that the opponent might have some secret moves to launch this terrorist attack?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know what it is, it is a fact that this area is very dangerous. The game is aborted, so there will be no destructive teleportation. If there is any danger, there is no way to save you. You have to do it well Remember-you have to pay full attention." Asacher warned, and then closed the communication.


    "Kitten, where is Aisha?"


    Cat ears appeared on the top of the cat''s head, and then stretched his fingers to the depths of the temple: "...I feel the breath of Aisha and Diodora Astati coming from there."


    Everyone nodded to each other without saying a word, and ran towards the depths of the temple.


    After entering the temple, it was Diodora''s family of nuns who greeted everyone in Rias.


    "Yo, Rias Gremory and all the families.


    Hahaha, Emperor Chilong, you can''t find me if you look around like that.I am waiting for you in the temple further ahead."


    Hyoto Issei, Xenovia, and Gasper walked out, while the others watched the surroundings.


    "...I didn''t have anyone called a friend before. Because I always thought that I could live without that kind of thing, and I always thought that I could live as long as I had the love of God.


    Now a group of people accept me like this without any barriers.Especially Aisha, she always smiles at me.She said that she and I are [friends].


    ... When I first met, I said too much to Asia.I call her a witch, call her heresy.But Aisha talked to me as if nothing happened.And also said that I am [friend]!


    So I want to save her!My dear friend!Aisha!I want to save her!Xenovia said, and took out Durandal and Ascalon. The huge sacred flame was filled with two holy swords, and the light emitted was ten times that of the previous battle with Cangna.


    "Don''t bully the gentle senior Aisha!" Gasper''s eyes were distorted in time and space, and a trace of black aura emerged in the blood-red magic.


    "I told Aisha that we won''t be parting anymore, so¡ªreturn my Aisha to me¡ª! Hand-banned¡ª!"


    [WelshDragonBlanceBreaker¡ª¡ª!


    The crimson spiritual power rushed straight into the sky like a volcanic eruption, rushing out a big hole from the roof of the temple.


    Facing the momentum of the three of them far surpassing the superior demons, Diodora''s nun family group seemed a little flustered.


    "I only recently understood that it is impossible for me to control Durandal cleverly.


    It might take a long time to let the fluctuations drift smoothly like Kiba did.


    That being the case, now I just have to look forward to rushing forward.I decided to strengthen Durandal''s amazing sharpness and destructive power.


    Okay, let''s go!Durandal!Ascalon!To save my friends!Respond to my thoughts¡ª¡ª!"


    Durandal and Ascalon shot a huge beam of light into the sky!


    "Holy Sword Cross Cut¡ª¡ª!"


    The huge torrent of sacred arrogance flooded most of the temple, and Diodora''s four servants disappeared in the beam of light.

 194 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 194

    Xenovia panted hard.It seems that this trick still cannot be used continuously.


    "People, people, no-I''m going to do it too!" Gaspar was covered in black magic, and at the same time he used the power of the evil eye to stop the other''s four relatives.


    Gasper, who was covered by black magic power, seemed to be possessed by a beast, brutally blasting the opponent to scum.


    As for Hyoudou Issei''s pervert nature, he used [Milk Translator] to defeat him after gaining insight into the opponent''s thoughts.


    "Boom!" A violent shock came.


    "It''s from Acheng, we have to speed up," said the cat.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After everyone walked into the deepest part of the temple, a huge device appeared in front of them.


    It was a huge circular device embedded in the wall, with precious jade inlaid everywhere, engraved with strange patterns and characters.


    The center of the device is the target of everyone. At first glance, there is no trauma, and there is no sign of damage to the clothes. There should be no injury.


    "Aisha--!" Hyoudou Issei shouted.


    "You finally came." Diodora appeared beside Asia and said.


    "Ise..." Aisha''s eyes were a little red and swollen, and it seemed that she already knew the truth of the matter.


    "Diodora, what did you do to Asia!"


    "I told her the truth about everything. When I knew that everything was controlled by me behind her back, Aisha''s expression was great. You see, I''m still recording and saving it. Would you like to show it to you? Her expression is really amazing. It¡¯s so beautiful. When the church women fell, their expressions were exciting no matter how many times they looked at them.


    But this is not enough, Aisha still has hope in her heart.That''s right, it''s you.Especially the dirty Chilong Emperor over there.It''s all because you saved Aisha and made my plan fall to the ground.My plan should be to wait for the fallen female angel-Renale to kill Aisha first, and I kill Renale again, and then give her a chess piece.


    I originally thought that even if you intervened, you wouldn''t be able to beat Renale, but I didn''t expect you to be the Red Dragon Emperor.By coincidence, this is too amazing.Because of this, my plan was far behind, but she finally returned to my hands.Then I can enjoy Asia well."


    "Asshole!"


    "Aisha is still virgin, right? I like to start training from virginity, but don''t want the second-hand goods used by Emperor Chiryu.


    Ah, but it seems like taking it away from Sekiryuutei is also a pleasure?


    When Asia calls your name, the overlord stubbornly bows maybe¡ª"


    "Shut up--!" Hyoto Ise erupted with spiritual power behind him, rushed to Diodora, and punched him.


    Diodora raised his right hand, the palm of his hand was filled with feather-colored and silver-white spiritual power, which wrapped around his right hand like a small snake.


    "Om¡ª¡ª!" When the two fists touched each other''s fists, Hyoudou Issei''s fists were covered with rushing feather-colored spiritual power, and the two spiritual powers sounded like they resonated.


    "Bang--!" Then the two spiritual powers repelled each other, pushing them away.


    "Ahahahaha! That''s amazing! This is the Sekiryuutei! But I am also in an enhanced state! I used Orpheus''s "Snake" and the power of the Demon King''s Son! I don''t see you as a thing at all." Dior Dora laughed wildly.


    The other Hyoto Ise was stunned, and then said to Draig.


    ''Deleger.''


    [What''s wrong, Ai Bo.


    ''This time it''s all up to me...''


    [Hahahaha, well, let me be crazy with you.


    "The infinite god of feather color--


    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    Witness the forbidden moment of our transcendence--!"


    233. Partial Dragon Deification


    As Hyoto Ise sang, the armour of his right hand turned into the color of feather and red.


    At the same time, dense cracks appeared in the armor on other parts of his body.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too reluctant? Even if it''s just the dragon deity transforming an arm. No wonder the master can''t use it until the end." Hyoudou Issei felt the sigh of his body and said to himself.


    [Aibo, your body won''t last long, you have to fight quickly.


    "Ah, I see, Draig."


    Then Hyoto Issei raised his right hand, and a red and black magic light cluster the size of a rice grain was condensed in front of it.


    "Diodora¡ª¡ª! Only you! I will never forgive!"


    D¡ÞD


    With the sound effect of the hand armor, Hyoudou Issei hit the magic light group at Diodora with a punch.


    "DragonInfinityShoot!"


    A beam of red and black magic light jetted towards Diodora.


    "Hahaha, with the [Snake] of Orpheus and the power given by Lord Lezewim, I won''t be afraid of the dirty Red Dragon Emperor.


    Won''t forgive me?Just appreciate the combination of me and Aisha¡ª¡ª!"


    Diodora didn''t mean to avoid Ise''s attack at all. He saw dozens of layers of defensive magic appear in front of him, and the magic circle exuded a plume-colored light.


    "Crack!!!"


    As soon as the two touched, the defensive magic was instantly broken by Hyoudou Issei''s attack, and the magic beam directly penetrated all the defensive magic and Diodora''s chest.


    "Oh-! This... how could this... how could I... be defeated.


    I... won Agareth, and I can definitely beat Baal... because... I can''t lose to the heir to the king''s family without talent.


    Gremory who values ??feelings is even more unlikely to be my opponent!I''m Diodora from the Astati family..." Diodora said incredulously.


    "Oh? Then let you know what it''s like to fist the family members of Gremory who value feelings!" Hyoto Issei slowly walked towards Diodora step by step.


    "Hey--! You... Emperor Chilong... Don''t come over--!


    Summer... Sherpa... Save me..."


    Diodora vomited blood and asked someone for help, but after waiting for a long time without responding, Diodora finally accepted the lunch happily.


    "Aisa--!" Hyoto Ise and others gathered next to Aisha.

 195 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 195

    "I''m here to save you, Aisha. Hahaha, I promised you. I said that I will protect you." Hyoto Ise relieved his armor and said with a tired smile.


    "I, always believe that Ise will definitely come to save me." Aisha said with a smile in tears.


    "...The shackles of hands and feet can''t be unlocked." Kiba and Xenovia tried to put down Aisha.


    "Damn it! I can''t take it down!" Hyoto Issei also kept attacking the device, but it didn''t work.


    Everyone tried to remove the shackles that were handcuffed to Aisha''s limbs, but whether it was unlocked with the holy demon sword and holy sword, or with magic power, the shackles did not move!


    "...It''s useless. The function of that device can only be used once, but on the other hand, if you don''t use it, you can''t stop it-unless Mother Aisha activates her ability, it won''t stop." A strange voice came, and the voice should be a young girl.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a blonde girl wearing a golden dragon-shaped armor appeared at the entrance of the temple, and two teenagers followed behind her.


    "You are?" Hyoto asked Issei, he felt that these three people were familiar to him.


    "Dyrandall?" Xenovia looked at the holy sword in Kwata''s hand similar to her.


    "My name is Hyoto Airi, and these two are my brothers Kawata and Himejima.


    When we first met, Father, Mother Aisha, Mother Genovia, Mother Zhu Nai, Aunt Lias, Aunt Baiyin, Uncle Kiba, and Uncle Gasper."Hyoto Airi said to everyone with a smile.


    "Dad (mom, aunt, uncle)!?" everyone said in surprise.


    "Hey, Sister Airi, is it okay if you just say that?" Himeshimahong asked in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Didn''t Uncle Gasper say that it''s okay to disclose a little information appropriately." Hyoto Airi said with a smile.


    "We come from the future thirty years later, and the reason why we are here is because the enemy of the future has come to this piece of time and space.


    As for more details, we can''t disclose, and we have already contacted Asachel, he will seal most of everyone''s memories after the battle."


    "The enemy in the future is [Luohu Qiyao]?" Lias asked.


    "Yes, Aunt Lias. It is [Luohu Qiyao] under the evil god of the EXE world who came to this time and space, and a lot of [UL].


    We were also traveling with Uncle Long Cheng¡¯s children, but they were on the battlefield where [Luohu Qiyao]."Gradually Quarta replied.


    "Let''s not talk about this, love, love, let''s save Aisha first." Hyoto Kazue said.


    "That device is an inherent barrier created by the possessor of the Divine Extinguishing Device. He also created the solid barrier surrounding this domain.


    "Zewu"-the strongest enchantment artifact.The mist that expands infinitely around the holder.It can block all objects that enter the fog, and even send them to another dimension.


    When reaching the state of forbidden hands, the ability changes into a device that can create enchantments with mist in accordance with the consciousness of the holder-"dimensioncreate" (dimensioncreate). The enchantment created cannot be stopped unless it is officially activated."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Dad, you only need to use the most powerful [dress collapse]." Hyoto Airi said.


    "Eh~ Do you want to use this trick in front of your own children?"


    "What''s the matter, Dad. You won''t be screaming [Opai, Opai] all day in thirty years." Hyoto Airi vomited, and Himejima Hong and Jiano Kuata nodded in agreement.


    "Eh~~Okay. Aisha, I apologize to you first."


    "Eh?"


    "Draig, I believe you."


    Do not!Ai Bo!What do you want to use my power for¡ª¡ª!


    "Go up, my desire! My worries!-the collapse of the suit! Forbidden to double the version!"


    [WelshDragonBlanceBreaker¡ª¡ª!


    No¡ª¡ª!Yacht Butterfly¡ª¡ª!] Draigian.


    BoostBoostBoost¡­¡­xN


    The jewels on the armor glowed with ochre red light, and the power flowed into Hyoudou Issei''s hand that touched the shackles.


    Hyoto Issei uses all his brain cpu to imagine some indescribable pictures.


    then--


    "Papa! Papa......"


    The sound of fragile metal cracking¡ªand the sound of clothing exploding.


    The shackles that fixed Aisha''s limbs turned into smoke, and the nun''s gown she was wearing disappeared at the same time.


    "Ahhh!" Aisha called out in surprise, and fell into Hyoudou Issei''s arms.


    Then Zhu Nai used magic power to make Asia wear clothes.


    "Aisha, let''s go back. How about you guys?"


    "Our mission has been completed, and we should go back.


    So, see you in the future, father, mother and everyone."


    "Although I have a lot to say to you, but... it will be left until after you are born." said Juna Himeshima, Xenovia and Aisha.


    "Then we are going, Asia."


    "Yes! Ah, let me pray before that."


    "Aisa, what are you praying for?"


    "This is a secret."


    Suddenly, a dazzling light came from Asia.


    Aisha was wrapped in a beam of light, and then disappeared with the beam of light.


    234.Juggernaut Drive


    "... Aisha?" Hyoudou Issei looked at the empty eyes and said blankly.


    "Mother Aisha!?" The three Ai Li also shouted in surprise.


    ...Aisha''s prayer...


    "Lord, can you listen to my wish?


    I hope I can protect Yicheng forever.

 196 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 196

    and also--


    I hope that in the future I can also live a happy life with my favorite Ise¡ª¡ª"


    ...


    "Things created by the gods are also destroyed by the attacks of the gods. The guy who manipulates the fog keeps a hand. It seems that the plan must be reconstructed." An unfamiliar voice came.


    An unfamiliar man wearing a light armor, a cloak, and a chilling magical arrogance floated in the air.


    "...Who are you?" Lias said coldly.


    "We first met, sister of the hateful fake demon.


    My name is Sherpa Besib.I have the blood of the great real demon, and I am the orthodox heir to Beelzebub, which is different from the fake blood clan just now.


    Diodora Astati, I was in vain to help him, but he still ended up like this.


    In the previous game against Agareth, he also used Orpheus'' snake without authorization, allowing the enemy to predict our plan.His behavior is really stupid."Sherpa glanced at Diodora''s body with disgust.


    "Well, Suzex''s sister. Although it happened suddenly, I want to ask you to die. Of course, the reason is to destroy all the blood relatives of the current Demon King."


    "You want to kill Gracia Rabos, Astati, Sidi, and our Gremory, right?"


    "You are right. Because we are very unhappy. Our true blood has to be crowned with the word "old" by the blood of your current demon king, which makes us unbearable."


    "Asia...what''s wrong?" Lias asked.


    "That little girl? Her words are probably lost in the cracks of the dimension now.


    I guess she will be strangled by the turbulence of the space in the crevice of the dimension soon."


    "What--!" The Supernatural Research Department and Airi said in disbelief, followed by endless anger, "Unforgivable--!"


    "The Sacred Demon Sword of the Double Tyrants¡ª¡ª! Chaos Dragon Knights¡ª¡ª!"


    [BlanceBreaker¡ª¡ª!DragoonofChaosBladeArmy¡ª¡ª!


    Kiba''s original half-black and half-white holy demon sword turned into an unknown color of chaos, and then a gray dragon knight composed of swords appeared.


    "Unforgivable...Senior Aisha who is so kind..." Gasper trembling all over, exuding a black, unknown aura.


    [My reincarnation...Although it is not the time yet, let me borrow your strength first...]


    "[The evil eye that stops the world], [Shomon beast that covers the forbidden night and darkness], embedded hands¡ª¡ª!"


    [(CrucibleBarrollView) X (ForbiddenInvadeBalortheBeast), XxX¡ª¡ª!


    "The evil eye king dominated by time and space--!"


    [AionBarroll¡ª¡ª!


    Gaspar was enveloped in darkness, and countless dark and unknown creatures appeared, surrounding the Sherpa, and at the same time, the time and space of the temple where everyone was located was slightly distorted.


    "¡ª¡ªRespond to my call, wearing golden scales, great you.


    In order to culminate the enemy in front of me-


    Your body comes in front of me¡ª¡ª!"Hyoto Airi chanted his words in a cold voice.


    A magic circle appeared on Hyoto Airi''s face, hands, and feet--a dragon-shaped pattern appeared on it!


    Airi''s body released a dazzling light with the radiance of the magic circle.The light gathered around Ai Li and gradually took shape.What appeared was a dragon with golden aura.


    ''Fafu sauce, we are going to get it, although we know that mom will be fine, but... as expected, we can''t help but kill...''


    "This is my artificial divine tool-"Golden Dragon King''s Feather"!"


    [My uncle, help Airi Carbon!


    "[Ghost Turn¡ª¡ª!]"


    "¡ª¡ªGhost Hand "Golden Dragon Lord''s Armor""


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ª!Fafner''sGoldenScaleMail¡ª¡ª!


    "In our age, artificial artifacts and artificial artifacts can reach a state of forbidden hands without any problems-that is, ghost hands.


    Forbidden hand is to liberate the power that breaks the balance, while ghost hand is the opposite.The artificial artifact was originally difficult to stabilize the power of the deity, but it was forced to stabilize and draw its power through the power of the holder."Himeshima Hong explained to everyone, but its real purpose should be to inform Asacher on the opposite side of the communicator.


    "Aisha..."


    [Everyone, get out of here!] Draige warned everyone.


    [That demon over there.Your name is Sherpa, right?you--


    Wrong choice¡ª¡ª!


    "My, awakened as¡ª"


    <it has started."It''s still started.


    "It''s the two heavenly dragons of the reason that the gods have won the hegemony¡ª¡ª"


    <It''s always like this.> "Yes, always like this.


    "Laughing endlessly, worrying and dreaming--"


    <What the world pursues is--> <What the world denies is-->


    "I, as the overlord of the Chilong¡ª¡ª"


    "In any age, there is always power."In any age, always love.


    "You choose to perish again and again!


    Hyoudou Issei''s armor gradually changed, more acute angles appeared on it, and huge wings grew.The limbs stretched out that looked like sharp claws, and there were several more things that looked like horns on the helmet.It looks like a real dragon.


    "Sink you into the Red Lotus Purgatory¡ª¡ª"


    [JuggernautDrive¡ª¡ª!


    There was an impact around Yicheng, and everything was destroyed!The cause is the crimson arrogance of Ise''s armor!


    "Sherpa--!" Hyoudou Issei yelled, and then his chest armor opened, revealing a huge gem.


    [Boost] xN


    The endless crimson aura was continuously gathered in the treasure, and the waves of the dragon that it radiated pushed everyone aside.

 197 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 197

    "It''s a powerful force... It''s a pity that you have the [Negotiating the artifact] given by Lord Lezewim, you have no chance of winning." Sherpa said, and then a group of silver-white flies appeared next to him.


    "True Demon Lord, Lord Beelzebub is called [Lord of the Flies], and I am the offspring who inherited his power. I--


    He is the orthodox heir of Demon King Beelzebub!


    Akuka is just a fake!"Sherpa said angrily, and then the magic of silver flies filled the entire space.


    The flies did not have any attack power, but Kiba and others found that when they encountered the flies, their magical power was weakened a lot, and their magic power was also being eaten away a little bit.


    Soon, except for the three of Hyoudou Issei, Gaspar, and Airi in the [Tyrannosaurus] state, the others almost lost all their combat power, and the remaining few people only had negligible power.


    "Aisha--!" Hyoudou Issei yelled, and then crimson spiritual power burst into the treasure jade in her chest.


    [Aibo, stop it!You will die if you consume your life force in exchange for strength like this!] Draige said anxiously.


    "Aisha..." But Hyoudou Issei, who had lost his mind, ignored Draig''s warning.


    "Smashing cannon of the Goddess¡ª¡ª!"


    [LonginusSmasher¡ª¡ª!


    After Hyoudou Issei consumed his life in exchange for a lot of magic power, the treasure in his chest was finally full of energy.


    I saw a crimson torrent of energy burst out, rushing towards the Sherpa.


    235. The Great Red Appears


    "It''s really dirty Emperor Chiryu, even in this situation, is he unwilling to give up?


    It''s a pity that the power you spend in exchange for your life is not enough in Master Lezeweim''s eyes."


    Facing the torrent of magic power rushing towards him, Sherpa condensed a large number of silver flies in front of him.


    "Puff--!"


    Hyoudou Issei''s smashing cannon collided with Sherpa''s flies, and there was a sad voice between the two.


    "It''s an amazing power. If it is stronger, Master Lezeweim''s power will reach the upper limit." Sherpa said in surprise.You know, with the power given by Lezewim alone, Sherpa can fight the demon king-level demon, plus Orpheus''s "snake", its strength has surpassed the former demon king level.


    "Aisha--!


    Sherpa--!Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Hyoto Ise increased the output of magic power, and at the same time, a ray of feather-like spiritual power was integrated into Hyoto Ise''s attack.


    "Let''s help too."


    Then Gaspar condensed a time-space distortion, Lias used the Destroyer Demon Star, the Kitten used the black and white flames, Kiba wielded a chaotic sword energy, and Hyoto Airi burst out with a golden magic beam of light. Quarta cooperated with Xenovia''s Durandal to use the double Durandal version of the holy sword cross slash, and Jidao Hong had a thunder light in his left hand and a vermilion flame in his right hand.


    Everyone''s attack was integrated into Hyoudou Issei''s smashing cannon, rendering it colorful.


    "Kacha!" A crack appeared on the barrier made up of silver flies.


    "Nani!!!" Sherpa said incredulously, and then also increased his efforts.


    "boom--!"


    In the end, with the outbreak of Hyoto Ise and the help of everyone, Hyoto Ise succeeded in breaking the Sherpa barrier, blasting it with no more scum.


    "Aisha--!" Hyoudou Issei did not recover his sanity because of this, but instead kept attacking everything around him indiscriminately.


    "Ise! Stop it!" everyone from the Supernatural Research Department said.


    "Dad! Mama Aisha is okay! You stop!" Hyoto Airi said to the violent Ise.


    However, Hyoto Ise did not respond at all to everyone''s call.


    ...


    My name is Hyoto Issei, and I am an ordinary high school student.


    If there is anything unusual about me, it is only the desire that is almost obsessive.


    Until one day, a girl named [Tian Ye Xi Ma], who was as beautiful as an angel, confessed to me.


    Since then, my life has changed dramatically.


    Tian Ye Xi Ma is really an angel but a fallen angel.


    On the evening of the first date, she used the spear of light to penetrate my body.


    When I was about to die, the master rescued me, and I was reincarnated as the demon of Lias-senpai''s dependent upon his suggestion.


    The master was very strict with my training, but under the unrealistic vision of the future, I miraculously persisted.


    Later... I met her, a girl named Aisha Alget. It was just an ordinary encounter, but the girl asked me the way to the church.


    The conversation along the way made me attracted by this kind-hearted and lovely girl who was a little overdone.


    But she is a member of the church, and I am a demon. The two of us would never meet again or be hostile to each other.


    However, things are impermanent, and I didn''t expect that in the end Aisha would become the demon of Lias-senpai''s family member.


    It didn''t take long for us to establish a relationship.This is my second girlfriend. Well, if the weather doesn''t count, it will be the first one.


    Aisha and I have experienced many incidents, and there are more girls around me, Xenovia, Junai-senpai, and Irina...but...even so...the most important position in my heart has never been change.


    I always thought that Aisha and I could be together forever...but...


    "That little girl? Her words are probably lost in the cracks of the dimension now.


    I guess she will be strangled by the turbulence of the space in the crevice of the dimension soon."


    The demon named Sherpa Bessib spoke lightly and unacceptably.


    Na... God... Devil... Please don''t take her away from me, please...


    ...


    "Ise-san!"


    In the endless darkness, a familiar voice illuminates Yicheng''s dead heart like a golden light.


    "Love...Sa..."


    Hyoudou Issei turned his head and looked aside, and saw that there were a few more people in the original temple, and at the same time, apart from the temple, the whole world seemed to turn into a blue color.


    A silver-haired young man with silver wings on his back, a beautiful big sister in a black kimono with cat ears, a young man in light armor and a stick, a serious young man with blond hair and glasses, as well as¡­¡­


    "Aisha¡ª¡ª!" Unlike the desperate cry before, Hyoto Issei''s words were full of surprises this time.

 198 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 198

    "Ise!!!" Aisha ran to the dragon that Hyoto Ise transformed into.


    When Aisha reached Hyoto Ise, Hyoto Ise also relieved the Tyrannosaurus.The two embraced...


    "Aisha, I''m so scared... I''m afraid you really..."


    "Ise, I promised you, I will always be with you."


    "Ok!"


    Just as the two were about to kiss, Xenovia rushed over and hugged Asia, and started to cry.


    "Jie, Xenovia sauce. What''s wrong? This, this is a bit uncomfortable..."


    "Aisha~Aisha! I and you are friends! We will always be friends forever! So don''t leave me behind!"


    Aisha gently touched the head of Xenovia who was sobbing: "Yes, we will always be friends."


    ...


    "Then, we have to leave too, father, mother and everyone, we will see you in the future."


    "Ah, see you in the future!"


    Then the three of Hyoto Airi returned to their era in a time and space distortion.


    "Hyoudou Issei, it seems you are okay." Valli said.


    "Yeah. I seem to be causing you trouble."


    "It''s okay, it''s fine occasionally. Don''t talk about it, time is almost up. You look at the sky."


    "Papa! Papa!" I saw a big hole opened in the space, and a huge red figure appeared from the hole.


    "That is?"


    "Look carefully, Hyoto Issei. That''s what I want to see.


    There are two types of dragons called "Red Dragons".One is the ancient Welsh dragon that lives on you-Welsh Dragon, also known as the Red Dragon Emperor.The White Dragon Emperor is also a dragon from the local legend.


    But there is another "red dragon", the red dragon that appears in "Revelation"."


    ""Revelation"¡­¡­?"


    ""Zheno Red Dragon God Emperor"-the great red. The great dragon family called "True Dragon".


    He himself chose the dimensional gap as his residence, always flying inside.We came here this time just to take a look at him.


    The battlefield of the ranking game is exactly the area where the barrier is established in the corner of the gap between the dimensions.


    Long Chengjun and Orpheus are coming soon too..."


    "It seems that we are not late. The Great Red has finally met." At the same time, a familiar voice came.


    "master!?"


    Those who came were the three of Long Cheng.


    I saw Long Cheng grabbed the void, and two feather-colored spiritual powers appeared in his hands. It was Orpheus''s [Snake] used by Diodora and Sherpa.


    Then Long Cheng gave Vali one spiritual power, and the other to Orpheus.


    "I remember that if you were right, Long Chengjun''s purpose..." said Junai Jijima.


    "Yes, that''s it.


    Orpheus, let''s go.Go and beat the guy who drove you out of the house."


    Long Cheng said with a smile, and then the two embraced again.


    Ruyu and the true red dual-color spiritual light beam rushed straight into the sky.


    When the light disappeared, only a beautiful woman in a feather-colored palace dress was left in front of everyone.


    "Infinite Dragon God¡ª¡ªTrue o Infinite Mode¡ª¡ª!"


    [OuroborosDragon¡ª¡ªTrueInfinityMode¡ª¡ª!


    236. The Great Red War


    "Master (Long Cheng) and Orpheus have become one person!" everyone said in surprise.


    "This is a special ability of the world I live in.


    In my world, people also have things similar to divine tools, which are called Wuhun.


    And a few spirit masters with complementary martial arts attributes can let their martial arts merge with each other, triggering even more powerful forces, that is


    ¡ª¡ª Wuhun Fusion Technique!"


    Orpheus said faintly, and then flew to the great red in the sky.


    "It''s you, I didn''t expect to see you during this period of time. You already have the power to be with me, and you and your dreams are very good." Great Red looked at the figure in front of him, with an indistinguishable voice. Appeared in the minds of everyone.


    "...Fight me."


    "Although I did it to protect you, but...well."


    After speaking, the great red burst out with a strong true red arrogance, and the intense true red light made everyone temporarily lose their sight.


    When everyone recovered, what appeared in everyone''s eyes was a beautiful woman with a full body wearing a real red gorgeous palace dress, with real red long hair and eyes.


    "Great Red is a girl!?" everyone shouted in surprise.


    "I and Orpheus, the infinite dragon god, have no gender distinction. Whatever image I want to become depends on my own thoughts." Great Hong said with a smile to everyone.


    "...Let''s start," Orpheus said.


    "Fortunately, I can''t leave the dimensional gap for too long. But I didn''t expect that it would still invade this world after all." Great Red sighed and said.


    Then the true red arrogance rose up, exuding colorful brilliance.


    Orpheus also exploded with feather-colored spiritual power, and the twenty spirit rings behind him emitted a faint light.


    "One blow will determine the winner, if you are injured, it will be bad for anyone." Great Red suggested.


    Orpheus nodded, and then the two began to gather strength.

 199 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 199

    I saw Orpheus concentrate all his feathery spiritual power on his right fist, forming a Mobius ring, and twenty spirit rings turned into a series of light spots to circle and circulate in the Mobius ring.


    The great red on the opposite side did not show any weakness either. The true red arrogance that burned all over his body opened a space crack leading to the dimensional crack behind him, and countless colorful brilliance flew out of it and enveloped him.


    At the moment of seeing the colorful glory, everyone seemed to hear the dreams of countless people and their inner longing for the future.


    "Infinite-Shattered -!"


    [DragonOuroborosDestruction¡ª¡ª!


    "Dream¡ª¡ªEnlightenment¡ª¡ª!"


    [DragonApocalyptoDreamland¡ª¡ª!


    I saw Orpheus¡¯s twenty spirit rings suddenly burst into huge energy and merged into the M?bius ring, followed by a five-color light beam of spiritual power mainly composed of plumes and supplemented by true red, silver, crimson and gold. To the great red.


    The fluctuation of its power made this different space created by [Zhe Mist] unbearable, and large cracks in the surrounding space appeared. Fortunately, Gasper''s temporarily awakened [Evil Eye King of Time and Space] was protected. Not affected.


    The great red on the opposite side condenses the true red arrogance and the dream power of the creatures in the DXD world into a colorful ball of light to face Orpheus'' attack.


    "..." The moment the two attackers collided, the people present, no, all people in the different space temporarily lost their hearing.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" What followed was a continuous violent explosion and fluctuations comparable to earthquakes.


    A huge space crack appeared in Orpheus and the attack center of the Great Red, and it was constantly expanding.


    After the aftermath of the attack dissipated, the figures of Orpheus and Great Red reappeared in front of everyone, and the two did not seem to be consumed or damaged.


    "This alien space is no longer able to recover the damage we caused. Please go out soon." Great Red said while looking at Long Cheng and Orpheus who were in contact with the fusion.


    "If you want to come back, I won''t stop it, but it doesn''t seem to be needed anymore."


    "...Well, I don''t need it anymore."


    "What an interesting person, a beautiful dream.


    The dream of Emperor Chiryu is also very interesting~


    In a corner of a country~


    There is a dragon who likes Opie the most, lives there~


    When the weather is fine, always go out for a walk to find oppa


    ¡­" Great Red looked at Long Cheng and the others, and said with a smile. Then she hummed the "Opailong Song" chorused by the crowd and turned into a real red dragon and flew into the space crack and disappeared.


    "One of the opponents I most want to fight against-"DXD" (Dragon of Dragon), the great red of "True Red Dragon God Emperor", I didn''t expect to have such strength. But I must become "True White Dragon God Emperor.


    The red one has two top guys, but only the white one stops at the previous level. Don''t you think this feels bad?So I have to climb up again.One day, I will defeat the great red, and Long Chengjun."Wa looked at Long Cheng and Hyoudou Issei with a straight look.


    "I won''t admit defeat either! If you were to halve Aisha and the others'' Opie, I can''t spare you!" Hyoto Issei said without admitting defeat.


    "Valley, you are almost at that level.


    But you have to remember¡ª"


    "..." Vali looked at Long Cheng seriously.


    "DXD is just the beginning of everything!"


    "What...


    Ha, ha ha ha, yes, not only do I want to become the true white dragon emperor, I have to surpass it!"Valley was startled, then said with a wild laugh.


    "Ah... By the way, Valli, your notebook is at Ise, ask for it after you remember."


    "!!! Ise Hyoudou, it seems I can''t keep you." Vali summoned the Wings of the White Dragon Emperor and approached Ise Hyoudou step by step.


    "Valley, you, what do you want to do! I warn you, you are taking a step, I will tell Asacher the contents of it."


    "Despicable, despicable! Give it back to me!"


    "I don''t~"


    "Okay, stop making trouble, we will be in trouble if the quarrel goes on." Looking at the cracks in the larger and larger space, Long Cheng said to the two.


    "No, my notebook, I must get it back. Give it back to me soon, Hyoto Issei!"


    "I won''t return it to you! Otherwise, who knows if you will kill people." Hyoto Kazue said with a smile.


    "Well, maybe you guys make a bet. Whoever really breaks through to DXD first will win and whoever will listen."


    "Ok."


    "I understand."


    "Go and become stronger-Hyoto Issei! Then I will defeat you!"


    "I won''t lose!"


    Then Vali left with his family members.


    Long Cheng and others also left the different dimension space and returned to the underworld.


    ...


    "Ise, you will use less of the power of [Tyrannosaurus] in the future. You are still more suitable for [King Dao] and the power of dragon deification."


    [Yes, Ai Bo.Because you think that losing Aisha Aljiet, your emotions of anger and despair are raised to the maximum limit, and you liberate the originally sealed power in the cage.


    Although that state allows you to temporarily gain power that surpasses the gods and demon kings-it will severely reduce the life of the holder.


    It is better for you not to become that state again.If you die, many people will be sad, and so will I.Draig also persuades, Hyoto Issei is the only existence that has often communicated with him among the past dynasties.


    "Yes. I see." Hyoto Kazue agreed. He didn''t want to taste the desperate darkness again.


    237. After the war


    After the war, the old Demon King faction of the "Bad Group" lost unity due to this incident and has almost collapsed.


    Vali, who inherited the blood of the old demon king, seemed to have no interest in this aspect, and refused to lead the old demon king faction. Lezeweim did not appear at all. It is estimated that there is some other conspiracy.


    Suzex said that the old Demon King faction is almost finished.


    The remaining demons either surrender or hide in the darkness.


    Because of Diodora''s actions, the Astati family completely lost their credibility in the underworld.The successor to the Patriarch¡¯s assistance to the "Mission Group" was considered a felony, and the current Patriarch was relieved of his duties.


    Akuka Besib was also forced to be held accountable for this incident.However, under the support of the three demon kings of Suzex, Long Cheng and Orpheus, the accusations of him gradually subsided.

 200 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 200

    After all, Akuka Bezeb is a true genius. Losing him is the loss of the entire underworld, no, the entire Bible god system.


    Due to the terrorist attack, the original ranking game has to be re-planned, but there is a set of matching, everyone wants to achieve it anyway.All the inhabitants of the underworld and people from other forces also expressed their eager anticipation, and hope that everyone will definitely play that game.That is--


    Lias Gremory VS Sierra Ogle Baal.


    After discussing with Suzex and the others in detail, Long Cheng and others from the Supernatural Research Department were transferred to Juwang Academy through the magic circle.


    After Long Cheng used the Holy Grail of Youshi to supplement the life lost by Hyoto Ise, everyone once again returned to their daily lives.


    ...


    On the playground of Komao Academy, Hyoto Kazue and Aisha, Long Makoto, and Kiryu Lanhua were practicing a two-person tripod.


    After experiencing the events of the underworld group, the tacit understanding between Hyoto Ise and Aisha improved.


    "Na, na, Long Chengjun, since you came back from the underworld, the LoveLove atmosphere between Yicheng and Aishachan seems to have grown stronger."


    Kiryu Lanhua said while looking at the pink light emitting from the side.


    "Well, it''s normal for them to be like this after going through life and death. Okay, let''s rest." Long Cheng shrugged, and after seeing that Tongsheng Lanhua was already panting, he proposed to rest.


    "Don''t you call them?"


    "Relax, Ise and Aisha don''t feel tired at all now."


    "Yes."


    "Then Lan Hua, you rest here, I''m going to buy a drink." Looking at Kiryu Lanhua sitting on the lawn, Long Cheng said.


    Three minutes later...


    "Sorry, there seems to be something wrong with the vending machine, it''s only room temperature." With that, Long Cheng handed a bottle of sports drink to Kiryu Lanhua.


    "It doesn''t matter, give me your drink too." Kiryu Lanhua said with a mysterious smile.


    Taking the drink, a blue magic circle less than the size of a palm appeared in Kiryu Lanhua''s hand, and then she pointed the magic circle at the drink in the other hand, and it didn''t take long for the drink to start to chill.


    "This is! Magic!?" Long Cheng said in surprise.


    "Shhh... be lighter. It would be bad if it was discovered by others. I haven''t learned to imply magic yet." Kiryu Lanhua said.


    "Ah, sorry. By the way, Lan Hua, where did you learn magic?" Long Cheng asked with a frown, knowing that although Lias has already regarded her as his own, the devil''s cultivation system is not suitable Humans, humans cannot use magic.


    "It''s the magician introduced to me by Mr. Asathier. You should know the name-Lavinia o Renee. I don''t just learn from people of unknown origin." Kiryu Lanhua saw Long Cheng Explained quickly after the worried expression.


    "What!? It turned out to be [Bing Ji]! Are they also in Juwang Town?"


    "Eh~ don''t you know? There are a few transfer students from Koomao University recently, Master Lavinia is one of them~"


    "??? Asacher didn''t tell me." Long Cheng said with a dazed expression.


    ...


    Asacher in the Supernatural Research Department sneezed suddenly while drinking tea and looking at the materials.


    "My information! Damn, where is the rag.


    emm... I always feel like I have forgotten something?Forget it, it is important to study the information Long Chengjun gave me."


    ...


    "I don''t know this anymore. Assasser is really the fallen angel in the Bible, Asachel?"


    "Well, even though it is unbelievable, he is indeed the twelve-winged fallen angel Asacher recorded in the Bible." Long Cheng said affirmatively.


    "So awesome (?¨Œ?)!


    But why did the fallen angels in the Bible know the magicians of Oz?"A light called Gossip flashed in Kiryu Lanhua''s eyes and asked Long Cheng.


    "Well~ Azazel¡¯s [God Child Watcher] is old acquaintance with the extra-demon Mephisto Ferrer who founded the Magician Association.


    Moreover, even with different mythological systems, the different forces are not old-fashioned.


    For example, during the summer vacation, we met the northern god king Odin."


    "Eh~really? Then what does he look like?"


    "How to put it...looks like a one-eyed old man."


    "Eh~~"


    "Lan Hua, I didn''t expect you to wait enough to worship [Bing Ji] as a teacher.


    Lavinia is a well-deserved strong in this world.


    Study...don''t be lazy."


    "Yes!" Kiryu Lanhua looked at Long Cheng and replied firmly.


    "In other words, is Master Lavinia really so strong?"


    "She is not only a powerful magician, but she also possesses one of the thirteen kinds of God''s Extinguishing Device [Eternal Ice Fairy].


    It is important to know that every divine tool is a dangerous item that can disrupt the balance of the world.


    With Lavinia''s ability, it is just a matter of effort to freeze the entire King of King Town into ice."


    "Really...really?" Kiryu Lanhua said with a swallow.


    "Lavinia''s friend Toshio Kise has one of the thirteen [Black Blade Dog God], and he has reached the ultimate state of the artifact [Forbidden Hand] when he was born.


    Lavinia''s righteous brother, Valli Lucifer owns one of the thirteen [White Dragon Emperor''s Wings], and he also inherited the blood of the true demon King Lucifer.


    Hyoto Issei possesses the [Scarryu Emperor''s Cage Hand] opposite to Vali.


    I own all the gods.Even so, we still have powerful enemies, and life and death can happen at any time."Long Cheng said, he hoped that Kiryu Lanhua could stay away from the inner world, and hope that she could retreat through difficulties.


    "I...I won''t give up. After knowing the beauty of the world, I don''t want to be an ordinary person!


    For example, if this is not the case, I... will be farther and farther away from you..." Kiryu Lanhua''s voice became lighter and softer, and in the end, even Long Cheng could not hear clearly.


    "...Oh~ alright.


    Now that you have decided, then I am not advising you anymore.


    Remember not to leave the area of ??Juwang Town recently.


    The world is not at peace during this time, but here are the trilateral forces of the biblical gods, which can guarantee safety.Long Cheng sighed, and then told Kiryu Lanhua.

 201 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 201

    "Yeah. Long Chengjun! I will work hard!"


    "Lan Hua."


    "Ok?"


    "After you officially become a magician, let''s sign a contract." Long Cheng said with a smile, now that he understands the other party''s intentions.


    "Eh! I... can it?" Kiryu Lanhua was a little bit unsure, knowing that signing a contract between the magician and the devil (Long Cheng has the blood of Baal and Lucifer) is not a random thing.


    "It''s okay, I don''t worry about other people''s words."


    "Um... thanks..."


    "Let''s continue training. Two people have three legs." Before Kiryu Lanhua finished speaking, Long Cheng picked up the ankle rope and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    238. Daily


    Within a few days, the long-awaited sports meeting finally began.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª! Bang¡ª¡ª!"


    The sound of gun firing was made in the blue sky, and the broadcast announcing the project schedule echoed in the stadium.


    "The next event is a two-person tripod. Please start at the starting position."


    After hearing the broadcast, Long Cheng, Kiryu Lanhua, and Ise came to the playground of the game, while other members of the Supernatural Research Department cheered for several people in the audience.


    But Hyoto Issei was miserable. The other boys in the school looked at him with murderous eyes.


    "Ise, let''s compare one by one to who we belong to."


    "Yes, master. Go on, Asia."


    "Yes~"


    "I feel that as long as I''m with Aisha, even Master I can beat!"


    "...I think your kid is floating. Lan Hua, let us teach Yicheng a lesson.


    Remember that your master will always be your master."


    "Yes, I don''t want to lose to the fool Ise."


    "All in place~ ready~ bang--!"


    As the referee fired his gun, everyone ran up.


    "Come on, everyone has to come on~"


    "Acheng, come on--!" x3


    "A~ Come on~"


    "Long...Long Chengjun...Come on."


    "President...Your voice is too low."


    "Senior elder sisters want to come on!" Gasper yelled out with closed eyes.


    ...


    "Eh... I lost... The fond memories of Aisha and me... Obviously almost..."


    "It''s okay, Ise. As long as I''m with you, I will be enough."


    In the department of the Supernatural Research Department, Aisha was comforting Hyoto Issei.


    "Yasei, what is important is not the result, but the process. It is the moment when you and Asia work hard together."


    "Yes!"


    ... Heros...


    "Sherpa Bessib fell. The White Dragon Emperor Wali also said that he did not intend to lead them."


    "That''s it. That''s why the old Demon Sect of "The Group of Disaster" ended in this way. But this seems to be because Georg on our side is also a bit lazy. It''s really hard to go." said a young man wearing a Hanfu with a spear. .


    "It''s really a shame that you can say this. It''s clearly your order. So what are you going to do? It''s time for our hero faction, who gathered the descendants of heroes and brave men, to act again-Cao Cao?"


    "Well, what should I do-I am still more interested in recruiting talents.


    The Chilong Saint Emperor is not what we can defeat at present.


    It''s really a gap like cloud and mud... But if it is crossed... it is a supreme cause!"


    "You really look like the first generation. But in the near future we will definitely have to act again. Because the things lodged on you won''t allow you to stand still. The strongest goddess--"


    "Yes, truelonginus. Will the front of this gun be extremely overbearing, or...


    No matter what, I won''t lose again next time..." Cao Cao murmured.


    ...


    "Huhahahaha! Your death date is finally here! The Dragon Emperor!" A guy who looked like a weird man on TV laughed loudly.


    "How could my breast dragon emperor lose to your dark legion! Go on! Forbidden!"


    A special hero who looks very similar to Issei Hyoudou completes a handsome transformation in the screen.After the transformation, it was exactly the same as his forbidden state.


    "Oh~not bad~" Long Cheng said while watching the special drama.


    At this time, all the members of the Supernatural Research Department and Asacher were gathered in the department, watching the special drama.


    "...This show seems to have caused a sensation in the underworld as soon as it was aired. The special hero "Breast Dragon Diopilong"." The kitten sitting on Long Cheng''s lap said.


    "The armor of Sekiryuutei that appeared in this show is exactly the same as the real one. The reproducibility is really high." Kiba said while eating popcorn.


    "Well, it''s pretty handsome. I heard that Isaiah will also play in the future," said Tosca, who was sitting on the edge of the wooden field.


    "Yes, everyone from our Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union will be on stage one after another."


    "Take it, evil weirdo! Drink! DragonKick¡ª!"


    The "Opailong" wearing armor solves eccentrics with handsome nirvana.The picture also appeared gorgeous explosion effect.

 202 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 202

    "Opailong! I''m here!" Aisha in a nun''s dress on the TV ran over.


    "Opailong" touched Aisha''s Opai and his body glowed with ochre red, regaining strength, and then continued to fight new enemies.


    "...We can no longer show our faces in the underworld." Lias said, covering her head, knowing that all members of the Supernatural Research Department will appear in the future.


    "Minister, now even I am afraid of showing my face in the underworld. If children find out, they will point to me and yell "Ah! It''s Opalon!""Hyoto Issei said.


    [Forget it, that kind of thing doesn''t matter.Anyway, you and I are the Dragon Emperor... Ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha...] Draig said and laughed abnormally.


    "Draig, are you okay?" Hyoto Issei asked worriedly.


    [Yeah, I really don¡¯t get tired of being with you... Hehehe, after all, I have to go down with you in the future... Coco...]


    Hahaha, you are so miserable...


    [Uuuuu...the dignified Red Dragon Emperor... unexpectedly... unexpectedly...]


    Would you like me to recommend a doctor to you?


    you¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t laugh." Long Cheng said to his left hand.


    Yes~Yes~


    "I feel very proud of becoming a celebrity like this from my childhood sweetheart." Irina said proudly.


    Although Irina is an angel, she has completely integrated into the Supernatural Research Department.


    "In that case, Ise really liked special heroes when I was young. I often play hero games with you." Irina said while posing in a transformation pose.


    "That''s true. I still remember that Irina was like a boy at the time, very naughty and mischievous. I didn''t expect to become a beautiful girl now, so the growth of people is really limitless." Hyoto Issei stunned without a trace. One hand.


    "Really! Ise can talk like that! You, you are also attracted to Xenovia and others like this...? What a terrible potential! I''m about to fall! I''m about to fall into a fallen angel~~!" Irina stretched her wings, and its color suddenly turned white and black.


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry. You are welcome to fall to heaven. You are Michael''s direct subordinate, and I will prepare a seat for you with VIP treatment." Asacher said with a wicked smile.


    "Don''t~~! The boss of the fallen angel is digging a corner~~! Lord Michael, please save me~~!" Irina shrank in fear and shivered in the corner.


    "It''s so happy~ right, Orpheus."


    "...Well. In a while, let''s go back and see Xiao Wu and the others."


    "Okay, let''s go back to Douluo Continent after the winter vacation." Long Cheng touched Orpheus''s head and said.


    "Yeah!" Orpheus responded with a smile, and then held Long Cheng''s hand tightly.


    239. School Trip


    Lunch break at Komao Academy.Ryu Makoto, Hyoto Issei, Matsuda, Motohama, Matsuda¡¯s girlfriend Hatsase, as well as Asia and Kiryu Lanhua and others ate lunch together.


    "Speaking of the school trip is coming soon, we have to divide into groups first." Motohama said while eating an omelette.


    It will be a school trip soon, and I will go to Kyoto in the second grade.After the sports meet, the second year will go on a school trip and then the school celebration.


    "I remember a group of three to four people?" Long Cheng said.


    "Yes. That''s right. It seems because we live in a four-person room. Anyway, it''s a group of four of us. Who makes us so annoying." Motohama said defiantly.


    "Annoying? It seems that there is only a certain perverted glasses classmate who has no object." Kiryu Lanhua said.


    "Yes, damn! Kiryu Lanhua, you are not the same! Even if you started paying attention to your image recently..." Motohama couldn''t go on half of his words, because...


    "Long Chengjun, this is my fried meatballs, ah~~"


    "You, you... when..."


    "Motohama, you are very dull. Didn''t you notice that the atmosphere between Long Chengjun and Kiryu has changed after the Games?" Matsuda said with a cold eye.


    "Wow...what about the unpopular alliance that you said? Let''s forget Ise-kun, why Matsuda, you also betrayed the organization... I really want to get out of the group too!!!" Motohama said in pain, crying .


    "Do you want to take action with us during the teaching trip? You will be very excited to be with four beautiful girls," Kiryu Lanhua suggested. They also have Aisha, Xenovia and Irina. .


    "Yes, the three other than you are indeed beautiful girls." Matsuda said sourly.


    "That''s how we decided." Kiryu Lanhua ignored Motohama''s howling like a defeated dog.


    "That''s it, a few of us act together on the teaching trip. Kiyomizu Temple! And Kinkakuji and Silver Pavilion are waiting for us!" Kiryu Lanhua said excitedly.


    "So, there seems to be a place called Tenryuji in Kyoto. I want to see it.


    By the way, Master, what are you thinking about?"Hyoto Issei said with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about how to bring Orpheus. Well, if you bring Orpheus, why not bring the kitten with you."


    "Long Chengjun, can this kind of thing be done?" Matsuda and Motohama asked.


    "Hehehe, Shanren has a clever plan." Long Cheng smiled mysteriously.


    ...


    Department of the Supernatural Research Department after school.


    "Lias~ Let Orpheus and Kitten go on a school trip with me~" Long Cheng said flatly.


    "I also want to travel with Long Chengjun...ah~~ Damn why I''m already in the third grade." Lias drank her lipstick tea and said helplessly.


    "So..."


    "Have fun. Remember to take pictures, and-you owe me a trip."


    "Yes, promise to complete the task!"


    "By the way, where did the minister and Zhu Nai go last year?" Hyoto Iseki asked curiously.


    "We are also going to Kyoto. I will go to Kinkakuji, Ginkakuji and other places of interest with the minister." Zhu Nai said with a smile.


    "Yes. But although the four-day and three-night schedule may not seem short, the places to go are unexpectedly limited.


    Don¡¯t set your goals too far. It¡¯s better to set a detailed schedule before taking action.


    It is necessary to schedule the visit content and meal time, otherwise it will be miserable.Transportation should be based on buses and subways, but it actually takes more time than expected."Lias exhorted everyone.


    "We were defeated at the time when we didn''t really master the movement time.


    Rias had to look around everywhere when she got there, but in the end, there was not enough time to pass the last Nijo Castle, so she had to stamp her feet unwillingly on the station platform."Zhu Nai spread out her hands and said.


    "Really, didn''t you say that I shouldn''t mention this? But I am also to blame for being over-excited. I like Japan so much. Kyoto is my favorite place, so I spend too much unnecessary time admiring street scenes and visiting souvenir shops." Ass pouted and blushed.

 203 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 203

    "Lias, haven''t you been to Kyoto before the school trip? Just move it with the magic circle." Long Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t understand this. It''s the first time I went to Kyoto on a school trip. And I don''t know how to use magic circles to move the kind of unsympathetic thing. It is because I am the ancient capital I want most. Use your feet to go around and experience the atmosphere for yourself." Lias said excitedly with a small star in her eyes.


    "It''s good to talk about traveling, but we should almost discuss what activities will be held during the school celebration." Zhu Nai said at this time.


    "Ah¡ªthe school celebration is coming soon. Our school¡¯s sports meet, school trip, and school celebration are held one after another with a short interval. From this point of view, it is really hard for us high school students." Hyoto said with emotion.


    "What silly thing to say, Issei. Isn''t it good to have so many activities? You know, I was..." Long Cheng couldn''t help but think of his gloomy high school career, lamenting Hyoto Issei being in Fuzhong and not knowing good luck. .


    "Because of this, I have to make preparations while discussing matters related to the school celebration. As long as the content is decided in advance, the third and first grades can start preparing while you are traveling. This year has a lot of manpower, which is great. ."


    "School celebration! I look forward to it!" Aisha said excitedly.


    "...I look forward to." Orpheus also said lightly.


    "Well. I am also looking forward to the various activities in high school. The sports meeting is even more awesome." Xenovia said with stars shining in her eyes.


    "I''m also participating in this kind of activity for the first time, so I look forward to it~~ It seems that the timing of my transfer is just right! This is also Master Michael''s guide!" Irina also said in a pose of praying to the sky.


    "Last year... I remember it was a haunted house, right? Although I and Yicheng hadn''t joined the club at the time, I heard that the layout was very particular and everyone was discussing it." Long Cheng said.


    "I didn''t go to the haunted house at the time, but someone in my class went and came back and said it was quite realistic. I remember this very clearly. I heard that the monsters inside look like the real thing." Hyoto said.


    "Yes, since real monsters are used, of course it''s scary." Lias said proudly.


    "Yes, is it true...?" Long Cheng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right. We commissioned monsters who won''t harm humans, and invite them to scare people in the haunted house. It happened that those monsters were also troubled by not having a job. Both sides happened to have the same interests. Thanks to them, last year was an unprecedented grand occasion." Lias smiled. Said.


    "Later we were scolded by the student union. President Cangna, who was still the vice president at the time, said: "Finding real monsters is simply ignoring the rules!" We were scolded terribly." Zhu Nai continued.


    "Then you want to play haunted houses this year? Or come to a cardboard vampire circus?" Hyoto Kasei said jokingly, causing Gaspar to puff up his mouth.


    "Senior bully me~~! Take me as a stalker at every turn!"


    "Anyway, I want to try and see a new plan." Lias said distressedly.


    "Tingling!" Everyone''s phones rang, and everyone present knew what it meant.


    Lias adjusted her breath and said in a serious voice: "Let''s go! Acheng, I trouble you and Orpheus to guard the base camp. We will ask for help in times of crisis."


    "Well, you have to be careful."


    "Hmm!" Then everyone in the Supernatural Research Department jumped away using the magic circle.


    240. Odin is here


    In the middle of the night, Kitty and Lias returned to the apartment.


    "What''s wrong?" Looking at the tired two people, Long Cheng asked concerned.


    "It''s nothing, it''s [hero faction] again.


    There are also several artifact holders this time, namely the flame attack type artifact "flameshake", the defensive counterattack artifact "night reflection" and the attack type artifact "Blue Light Arrow" (Starringblue) and "" (starringgreen)


    There was another one who used shadow, but he escaped.


    Especially the last two are light artifacts, which are more restraining our demons."Lias said with a headache.


    "And they seem to have been studying our abilities. Every time they fight, they will target our specialties, which is really annoying..." the kitten said.


    "The stronger we become, the more the enemy will conduct research on us, and the countermeasures will be more and more improved. That''s probably the case." Lias said with a smile to herself.


    "This is a good opportunity for you to hone yourselves." Long Cheng said while restoring the two of them.


    "But the most important thing is to avoid destruction as much as possible during the battle. This is really hard for our super-aggressive team." Lias said uncomfortably.


    "No way, your abilities are already very powerful. If you don''t suppress your power in battle, this town will be destroyed if you are not careful.


    And knowing how to freely retract and release one''s power is also part of cultivation."


    "I know~


    But assassins with artifacts began to appear people with special abilities.For us demons, it is a support and skill type, and there are people who have expertise in this area.In the beginning, they were obviously power and spell-type people..."


    "It seems that the other party has gradually mastered your methods of action. This is a good opportunity to train different combat methods."


    "Really, you really dare to say it. The other party is [hero faction], a terrorist of [Woe], not a coach."


    "I am here."


    "Yes.


    However, in addition to this town, they seem to have sent artifact holders to other strongholds.And it is said that some artifact holders have undergone drastic changes."


    "Maybe... they want to cultivate divine tool holders who can be forbidden by fighting with you."


    "No...no." Lias couldn''t believe it.


    "...The Red Dragon Emperor, Thunder Light, Holy Demon Sword, Holy Sword Durandal and Ascalon, the vampire dominated by time and space, the mandrill who uses celestial arts and controls life and death, the recovery personnel who don¡¯t care about power attributes, angels, and Your final strength is about to be perfected...


    From the perspective of the opponent, you should feel that your strength is extremely powerful.Before discussing whether to win or not, fighting against you is already an extraordinary combat experience for mankind."


    "It seems to be so~ Unconsciously, we have all grown so much."


    "...Because Ah Cheng is there," the kitten said.


    "Okay, you are tired too. Rest." Long Cheng touched their heads, and then took Orpheus back to their room.


    "Really ~ I don''t know how to converge." Lias blushed and said shyly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to rest. Sister Lias." The kitten said with a blushing face.


    "Well, let''s go, Kitty-chan."


    ...


    the next day


    Today is a day off, but the supernatural research department is now all concentrated in the department except for Hyoto Issei and Zhu Na.


    The reason is very simple. Just now everyone received the news that Old Man Odin is coming to Juwang Town. As the host, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department will naturally go to meet him.


    However, because it happened so suddenly that everyone hadn''t prepared before, Hyoto Kazue and Zhu Nao went out on a date today, so everyone didn''t intend to disturb them.


    "According to the information given by the elder brother, Odin should be here, let''s go over to meet him immediately.

 204 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 204

    What a wayward old man who doesn''t make people worry~" Lias sighed.


    ...


    "Whoever comes to this place with me seems to care about your business!" As soon as everyone arrived at the place, they heard a familiar voice.


    "Zunai...I am yours..."


    "Father? Then when my mother died... where were you...


    Let''s go, Yicheng!"


    Heejima Junai, dressed in casual clothes, rushed out of an alley full of love hotels, pulling Hyoto Issei.


    "Zhu Nai..." A middle-aged man walked out of the alley and looked at the two people who had left, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    "Your father-daughter relationship is really complicated, Balakil." At this time, a one-eyed white-haired grandfather with a cane walked out.


    "I''m really sorry, Lord Odin." Balakil quickly apologized.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you should go find your daughter quickly."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t this Suzex''s younger sister, the Chilong Saint Emperor, and the Infinite Dragon God are here. Go ahead~"


    "I''m grateful. I''m bothering you all." Balakil said, and then chased after him.


    "It''s been gone for a few days, old man Odin." Long Cheng greeted Odin.


    "Where, where. I should visit you first, but on the way I was attracted by the beautiful customs of this country, hahaha." Odin touched his beard, with a (wei) expression on his face (suo) Said.


    "Master Odin! It''s not good to hang around in such a place! You, you are a god, please love yourself!" At this time, the silver-haired Valkyrie, Roseweiser ran over and said with a serious face.


    "What does it matter, Rossweiser. Since you are the Valkyrie who entertains the brave, you should observe this scene carefully and study hard."


    "Woo...I''m a non-feminine Valkyrie anyway. You shouldn''t come to such a place in broad daylight. Are you still high school students? You should study hard." Rossweisse''s expression was like eating bitter gourd. Full of grievances.


    ...


    "Come on, please use tea." In Kitty''s apartment, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department, Odin and the Valkyrie gathered here.


    Ise and several people were also there, but Zhu Nai completely ignored Balakil.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to greet me. But your Opie is still so big, I really envy the Emperor Chilong." Odin said with a smile.


    "Just call me Long Cheng. How to say we have also fought together."


    "Also."


    "Really! Lord Odin, you can''t look at others with that kind of colored eyes! This young lady is the sister of the demon Lord Lucifer!" Rossweiser said angrily, the Lord God King of her own family is really shameful. Up.


    "You are too staid. Suzex''s sister is famously beautiful and plump.


    By the way, this guy is the Valkyrie who serves me, named¡ª"


    "My name is Rossweiser. During my stay in Japan, I will trouble you to take care of it. I would like to ask for your advice in the future." The silver-haired Valkyrie greeted everyone.


    She didn''t wear the same armor as before, but a lavender OL outfit, which looked like a little secretary.


    She looks like an iceberg beauty, with a young but talented feeling.


    241. Conversation with Odin


    "It''s a leftover virgin Valkyrie with a love window = age." Odin said coldly.


    "This, this, this has nothing to do with the current situation--! It''s not that I, I can''t make a boyfriend until today, and I don''t want it! I''m not willing to be a virgin either--! Woo!"


    Rossweiser''s momentum disappeared suddenly, and she lay on the ground and beat the floor.


    "But the Valkyrie industry is also very hard. Many people, no matter how beautiful they are, it is difficult to achieve results.


    Because the number of heroes and brave men has been declining recently, the Valkyrie department has gradually been reduced after the funding is cut. This guy was also left in the corner of the workplace before becoming my follower."Odin nodded as he said so.


    "We were responsible for the security work during the period of my father''s stay in Japan.


    Balakil is a support staff sent by the fallen angels.


    I have been very busy recently, and the time I can stay here is very limited.During this period, Balakil will take care of everything for me."Asathier said.


    "Please advise." Balakil greeted briefly.


    "Master, it seems that you came to Japan a bit early? I heard that the itinerary should be a few days later. The main purpose of your visit to Japan this time is not to negotiate with the Japanese gods? By Micah Le and Suzex¡¯s intermediary, and I will also be present in the meeting¡ª"


    Asacher took a sip of tea and asked.


    "Yes. And because of our country''s internal conditions, some troubles have happened...


    It should be said that there is a troublesome guy who has a lot of dissatisfaction with my approach.


    So I want to act early before he gets involved and talk to the Japanese gods a few things.


    Before they were too closed, and they were unable to communicate with them after all possible means."Odin said helplessly.


    "The trouble? Doesn''t it mean that the Warner Protoss is eyeing you?


    Please don''t cause "RAGNAROK" (RAGNAROK) casually, sir."Azacher smiled and satirized Odin.


    "Warner Protoss is not a problem, but...


    Forget it, it''s no way to talk about it now.More importantly, kid Asachel, I heard that "Bad Group" is increasing the number of users who can be disabled?


    It¡¯s scary~~ I heard that it is a rare phenomenon, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes, it is rare.


    But the idiot who didn''t know where came from used a very concise and terrifying and easy-to-understand method to try to make the rare phenomenon happen widely.


    Anyone who is familiar with the artifact will think of that method, but if it is really implemented, it will definitely be criticized by many parties and cannot be implemented.


    Because success or failure will certainly be severely criticized."Asathier said with a wry smile.


    "What''s the method?"


    "It''s roughly the same as Lias'' report, which is fighting with guns and birds.


    First of all, they used strong means to search the world for human beings with artifacts, almost no different from kidnapping.


    Then brainwash them.Then find a place where the strong gather-that is, an important place where the supernatural race lives, and send the artifact holders over.

 205 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 205

    After that, these steps are repeated until someone who reaches the forbidden hand appears.After reaching it, they will be forcibly sent back with a magic circle.


    The shadow rider who confronted Lias escaped because he had already reached or was about to reach the forbidden hand.


    No matter which forces have thought of this method, they have not actually done it.


    If I did the same thing to the strongholds of demons and angels before the conclusion of the agreement, I would definitely be punished, and at the same time I would enter the countdown stage of the war.


    We don''t want things to become like this.However, it is precisely because they are terrorists that they can do so."Asacher said so.


    "Really, it''s the plan that crazy man came up with."


    "...Cao Cao." Long Cheng said with a frown.


    "Oh, that holy spearman." Asacher suddenly understood.


    "Holy Spearman?"


    "Ah, the holder of the [Twilight Holy Spear] in this world. He was defeated by Long Chengjun during the last tripartite meeting. It seems that he is doing things again."


    "Oh~ it''s the leader of [Hero Faction], I remember."


    "Ms. Asachel, [hero faction]...who are they?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "The official members of the hero faction are all legendary brave men and descendants of heroes.


    In terms of physical fitness, I''m afraid I won''t lose to angels and demons.In addition, they all have artifacts or legendary equipment.


    In addition, their divine tools not only reach the forbidden hand, if they are powerful enough to defeat the gods, their strength is more than doubled.


    The report shows that the hero faction seems to have a strong tendency not to use Orpheus snakes, and the part of the strengthening method is not very clear."Azazel said to everyone.


    "Well, the brief battle during the previous three-party talks should have let you know the gap between you.


    In order to defeat them, practice hard.You are not currently Cao Cao''s opponent."Long Cheng said to everyone in the Supernatural Research Department.


    "Yes!"


    "The problem is what they want to do with so many people who can reach the forbidden hand." Father Odin said while drinking tea.


    "This is still under investigation, and this will not be the result of our discussion here. Father, do you have any places you want to go?"


    "I want to go to the Oppa Bar!"


    "Haha, your focus is really extraordinary, Lord God boss! Okay, let''s go and play! A few young girls over there recently opened a shop that only accepts VIPs in this town, and I will entertain you Go there!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! As expected! Assasser! You are still sensible! Remember to help me prepare a girl who is big enough for Opie! I want to rub enough!"


    "Come with me, old man! Welcome to Yamato Japan! Do you want to play a kimono belt-drawing game? Since you come to Japan, you should play it once! Let me teach you the spirit of Japan!"


    "Excellent, great~~ By the way, won''t Long Chengjun come?"


    "No!!!" x3


    "Okay~" Looking at the angry three women, Odin closed his mouth with interest.


    "Master Odin! I, I will follow you too!" Rossweiser said hastily.


    "You stay here. It''s okay to have Asacher here. You are on standby in this house." Odin immediately refused, joking. If she was allowed to follow, how could he play with his little sister?


    "No! I want to go!"


    They seemed to be bargaining a few words in the hallway, but it seemed that she followed.


    "Zunai, I want to talk to you." Seeing the three of Odin leave, Balakil said directly.


    "Don''t call my name casually."


    "...What happened to your rendezvous with Chilong Emperor?"


    "That''s my freedom, why do I have to listen to you?"


    "I''ve heard the rumors. I heard that the shameless dragon is a woman''s...Ou, Ou Pai as food and living on it. Isn''t the nickname the Rulong Emperor?"


    "That is a misunderstanding, I am not, I am not." Hyoto Yicheng explained.


    [...Oooooooo.Aibo, please forgive me~~ How much are you willing to torture me...] Draige cried bitterly.


    "Don''t say that about him. Ise he...Although he is lustful, he is a gentle and reliable man. It is really bad to judge a person based on wind and rumors. Sure enough, for someone like you...what forgive me... ¡­"


    "I am a father--"


    "What a father''s pretense! If that''s the case, why didn''t you come at that time? Isn''t it you who didn''t save your mother!" After speaking, Zhu Nai cried and ran out.


    "Zunai..." Balakil also chased after him.


    "Go, Yicheng. It''s up to you whether their father and daughter can reconcile this time. Milk translation..." Long Cheng said.


    "Yes, leave it to me! Zhu Nai..." Hyoto Yicheng replied, and then chased it out.


    Although everyone in Lias wanted to catch up, they were stopped by Long Cheng.


    242. Gasper''s body


    The next day, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department participated as the protagonist in an event hosted by the Gremory family in the underworld.


    It is the handshake and autograph session of the special drama [Opailong].


    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department has their own character in [Opailong]. Before the autograph session, Asacher and others produced everyone''s personal PV, so everyone''s popularity is very good.


    Of course, the two who are popular with [Opailong] are Hyoto Issei and Aisha.


    The children happily accepted Hyoudou Issei''s signature with an ugly demon text, and smiled brightly after shaking hands with him...


    Of course the other people in the Supernatural Research Department too.


    After the autograph session was over, after the special stage play [Opailong] performed by everyone in the Supernatural Research Department, everyone returned to the human world.


    ...


    After finishing the activities in the underworld and accompanying Odin on his sightseeing trip in Japan, Long Cheng conducted combat training with three boys: Hyoto Issei, Kiba and Gaspar.


    In the underground training ground of the apartment.Standing in the center of the field, Long Cheng burst out with real red energy ripples at a certain frequency, impacting the three Yicheng who surrounded him.


    Hyoto Kazushima entered [True Queen Mode], the magic jet behind him ejected a lot of arrogance, and rushed forward against Long Makoto''s ripples, and there was a sonic boom along the way.


    Kiba summoned the holy magic sword to pay attention to this battlefield, ready to support Ise at any time.

 206 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 206

    At this time, the holy demon sword in his hand had also changed its appearance. The original black and white holy demon sword with blood red magic patterns in the middle, the magic patterns in the middle became the color of chaos.


    Long Cheng estimated that if Kiba could continue to grow, his Holy Demon Sword might rival [Shen Mieju], but it would take too long.


    As for Gaspar, his whole body is now covered with a black, unknown aura, and a large number of dark unknown creatures have appeared around him. A burst of temporal spatial fluctuations erupted around him, resisting most of Long Cheng''s ripples.


    Facing the menacing Houtou Issei, Long Cheng didn''t care at all.The attack that surpassed the speed of sound was as static in Long Cheng''s eyes.


    Long Cheng summoned the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor, and ten spirit rings appeared behind him, not enough. Due to the previous explosion of the ring, Long Cheng could not use spirit skills now, although he did not need to use it either.


    [Boost, Boost, Boost...]


    Hyoto Issei concentrated all his power on the jet port on his back. He knew that his superb speed was not worth mentioning in Long Cheng''s eyes. All he could and wanted was to let his master know his. It''s just progress.


    Long Cheng satisfactorily watched Hyoudou Ise''s speed increased significantly again, and its speed increased by at least five times, although it was only temporary, but five times the speed of sound has a lot of advantage in battle.


    Just as Long Cheng wanted to move, two dragon knights composed of gray blades appeared beside him, holding huge gray huge swords, and riding a flying dragon with metallic blades under the crotch.


    This is not over yet!Gaspaki''s blood-red eyes flashed, and Long Cheng felt that the things in front of him had become faster, and at the same time, the strong spatial fluctuations squeezed Long Cheng''s body.


    The dark, unidentified creatures continue to merge, becoming a huge monster more than ten meters high, roaring towards Long Cheng.


    "Hahaha, yes. Kiba, you are about to control the Holy Demon Sword [Chaos Dragon Knights].


    Gaspar, your Evil Eye and [Shomon beast that covers Forbidden Night and Darkness] are well developed, and it is estimated that they will soon evolve into [Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space].


    Also, Ise..."


    Long Cheng smiled and raised his hand, caught Hyoudou Issei''s fist, and then knocked it into the air with a flick of his finger.


    "I am completely used to the improvement brought by [True Queen Mode], not bad."


    Then Long Cheng''s eyes exploded fierce time and space distortion, destroying the attacks of Gaspar and Kiba, and using the space ability to overwhelm the three of them to the ground.


    Long Cheng did not continue to attack, but dragged the Yicheng trio into the realm of time, allowing them to withstand the ripple impact for ten hours without using the artifact.


    This kind of exercise is similar to tidal body training, but because it is an energy shock, it has the effect of tempering three people''s magic and spiritual power.


    ...


    Ten hours later, Long Cheng carried the three tired dogs to the lounge above the apartment.


    Not to mention, the apartment that Szekes renovated is not only huge, but also has many rooms with different functions, which is very convenient.


    "...We have become stronger?" Hyoto asked Issei who had finally recovered some more than ten minutes later.


    After all, the three of them were beaten by Long Cheng, and their progress could not be seen intuitively.


    "Of course, Ise.


    Now your strength...Well, Kiba has completely surpassed Joan of Arc at the time, and Gaspar and Ise may be able to fight Cao Cao when they break out."


    "It turns out that we are so strong already?


    In other words, is Gasper so strong unknowingly?"Hyoto Issei looked at Gaspar with a look of gratification. After all, Gaspar is his only junior and younger brother.


    "Gasper is the reincarnation of that piece of consciousness.


    And, Gasper, you should have heard his voice at that time."Long Makoto refers to when Hyoto Ise used Tyrannosaurus.


    "Eh... I... always thought that was my illusion." Gasper said in fear, and his body began to tremble.


    "It doesn''t matter, that guy is essentially the same as you.


    You two are one mind, he will not hurt you."Long Cheng comforted.


    "By the way, Master, who is that guy?"


    "Draig should know what that guy said. Demon God-Barr.


    In Celtic mythology it is called Barol."


    "Barr?"


    [...Barr, it''s him.I thought he was completely wiped out long ago...]


    "Barr, he is a very famous demon god in the Bible, and his strength is not weaker than the original Lucifer.


    In Celtic mythology, it is said that Barol had two eyes, one of which was kept tightly closed and his eyeballs could not be seen.


    Once this closed eye is opened, if he is shot by his sight, both humans and gods will immediately die.


    This is also the origin of Gasper''s [CrucibleBarrollView] (CrucibleBarrollView).


    In the legend, Barol''s sight is connected with the Welsh Red Dragon."


    "So that''s it." Hyoto Issei said unclearly.


    "By the way, the members of our Supernatural Research Department look very strange no matter how they look." Kiba said with emotion.


    "Yes. The sister of the current demon king, the fallen angel who reincarnated into the devil, the holy demon sword, the smile of the virgin, the envoy of Durandal, the cat mandrill, me as the red dragon emperor, the hybrid of the daywalker vampire and human beings are also the reincarnation of the devil, Master and Dragon God...


    Hiss~~ Is our community so abnormal?"Counting the members of the Supernatural Research Department, Hyoto Kazue said in shock.


    "Okay, you don''t actually need to care about this, now you just need to become stronger.


    Remember, what is really difficult is the Great War 30 years later."Long Cheng said seriously.


    "Yes, although basically all memories are sealed, we will work hard."


    "Yes!" x2


    243. Rocky


    "What are you discussing." At this moment, Lias and other girls also came to the lounge.


    "Nothing important. It''s just small talk."


    "Take it, consolation." At this moment, Lias took out a basket from behind and contained the dishes made by the girls.


    "Your physique has become very good, Ise. Kiba and Gasper haven''t changed much, but their breath has become stronger." Asacher said while sitting on the sofa drinking tea with a smile.


    "After all, it is the master who trains me. But for the sake of my dream, I will definitely stick to it."


    "Speaking of which. When you leave Lias for independence in the future, will you take Asia and Xenovia with you?"


    "Well, yeah. I have already told the minister. The minister agreed."


    "Yes. Although I am very reluctant to love Sha and the others, this is their wish." Lias said reluctantly.

 207 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 207

    "Good for you."


    "No, how should I put it, Aisha and I have made an appointment to stay together, and I want to be with Aisha. And it seems to be very happy to be engaged in the demon business with Xenovia¡ª"


    "But you have to upgrade before that. It''s not about soldier upgrades, but demonic upgrades."


    "Yes, so we--must let the minister win the ranking game.


    So we have to fall down with a smile for the minister.But when you fall, you must do your best to fall forward.It''s too ugly to face the enemy.We want to fall from the front upright!"


    "Look at what you said so nicely, Ise. When you face a female opponent, don¡¯t you have to stop using it... I know that milk translation and western clothes collapse are very useful, but if you keep focusing on these two tricks, The enemy will use this to deal with you.


    Your weakness is so easy to understand.What would you do if a sexy woman appeared in front of you?"


    "Feast your eyes! And I have learned a new breast technique, hehehe..." Hyoto Isei said without hesitation.


    "This guy can''t be saved. It''s lost." Long Cheng said, supporting his forehead.


    The others also smiled helplessly.


    "Hahaha..." Hyoto Ise was clutching his head.


    "Also about "Tyrannos"."


    "I won''t use it. I don''t want to die. Master and Draige have also warned me."


    "That''s good, Tyrannosaurus is only suitable for people with huge magical powers like Vali.


    You''d better develop the really red armor.


    Under the influence of "Tyranno", the minds of the holders of the hand armor of the Seiryu Emperor recorded in the divine tool should be in a state of liberation.


    I asked Draig that the strong negative emotions of those guys are still in the artifact.It is like a curse, not only controlling you with the power of the dark side, making you out of control and making trouble, but also allowing the artifact to absorb your life."


    "Good, terrible."


    "Ise..." Aisha said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, I have helped Yicheng recover his lost life, and the constant improvement [True Queen Mode] is actually eliminating the negative emotions and curses in the artifact.


    But... Ise, if you have the chance, it would be better for you to meet the Chiryu emperors of the past."


    "Ah, yes."


    [Okay, it doesn''t matter, but the thoughts of the past generations are full of darkness, and even I can''t touch them at will.


    "The time is right, you can see it."


    "Yes."


    ...


    The night after Father Odin came to Japan a few days later.


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, Asscher, Odin, and Rossweisse sat in a carriage, which was pulled by a huge eight-legged horse named Srepnil.


    Others in the Paranormal Research Department are outside to guard against surprise attacks.


    "The Japanese Yamato Nadeshiko is really good. Geisha is the best." Odin said with a satisfied expression.


    "Master Odin! The time for the meeting with the Japanese gods is about to come. Please start to prepare and stop traveling. If this continues, other adults will be dissatisfied when they return to China."


    Rossweiser has been dealing with everything calmly these days, running around with the old man Odin, but it seems that he has reached the limit of patience, and veins appear on his forehead.


    "Can''t bear it, you are such a playful woman. How about a little relaxation? It is because of this that you can''t even find a man."


    "This, this, this has nothing to do with me not having a boyfriend! It''s not voluntary for me to be single!"


    "Hey~" Long Cheng sighed. They have seen this scene a lot these days.


    "His--!" The carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What happened? Could it be a terrorist attack?"


    "I don''t know! But it will happen at this time. It''s probably not a good thing!"


    Everyone flew out of the carriage...There was a young man flying in the air ahead.He is a man with a bit fierce eyes.


    His clothes are quite similar to those of Old Odin, except that the color is mainly black.


    The man suddenly lifted his cloak, raised his mouth and said loudly, "Fortunately, everyone! I am the evil god of Northern Europe! Loki!"


    "Isn''t this Lord Loki? It''s a coincidence to meet you in a place like this. What''s the matter? Lord Odin, the main god of Northern Europe, is in this carriage. Did you fully understand this before you acted?" Schell asked calmly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that our Lord God has left our mythology system and repeatedly touched mythology system other than us. It is really painful and unbearable. I can''t bear it until I come to hinder him."


    "You are very straightforward, Loki." Asacher''s face became serious when he heard Loki''s words.


    "Loki, do you... want to cause a war between the Asa Protoss and the Biblical Gods?" Long Cheng said coldly.


    This Loki is a real shit-chucking stick. Compared to him, Long Cheng still prefers Loki in Marvel movies.


    "Huh ha ha ha ha, isn''t this the governor of the fallen angel and the red dragon saint emperor? Originally I didn''t intend to see you and those demons, but there is no way-you and Odin can accept my purging."


    "Can you contact other mythological systems yourself? It''s really a contradiction."


    "If it is to eliminate other mythological systems, it will be fine. I cannot accept peace. I forcibly broke into our field, and it was your myth that passed the Bible in."


    "...It''s useless for you to tell me this. You should go to Michael, or the god in the dead Bible." Asachel scratched his head and said.


    "In any case, the main god Odin personally came to talk to the gods of the Far East to make peace.


    In this way, we can''t complete the "Twilight of the Gods" that we should welcome-what he wants in exchange for information from the World Tree (Yggdrasill)."


    "I''ll ask you a question! Is your action related to the "Woe Group"? But you, the evil god, will not answer obediently." Asachel asked.


    Loki replied in a bleak voice: "It is unpleasant to associate my thoughts with those stupid terrorists-I came here by [my] will."


    244. The Wally Team Ran Into


    "...It''s not a "worry group". But this problem is still very difficult. So that''s it, sir, this is an internal problem in the north."


    "Yeah. No way, there are still some dead-headed guys. This is reality.


    One of them even ran over by himself like this."Odin said helplessly.


    "Master Loki, this is an ultra vires act! It is actually intended to rebel against the Lord God! This is not allowed! Any objection should be raised on a fair and just occasion."

 208 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 208

    Rossweisse put on the armor and said to Loki solemnly.


    "It''s just a little Valkyrie who hinders me.


    I''m asking Odin, do you still want to continue this behavior that goes beyond Norse mythology?"Loki ignored Roseweiser''s question, but looked at Odin.


    "Yes. At least talking with Suzex, Asacher, and Emperor Chilong are ten thousand times more interesting than talking with you.


    I really want to learn about the Shinto in Japan, because they seem to be very interested in our World Tree.If the negotiation can be reached, the two parties can invite each other''s ambassadors to have a different cultural exchange."


    Hearing this, Rocky smiled bitterly: "...I see. Your idea is really ignorant--just start the evening here."


    "That sentence can be used as a declaration of battle?"


    "That''s how it is." Loki said with a sneer, and then a wave of spatial fluctuations struck, moving everyone into a huge alien space.


    "I just said that I have nothing to do with [Misfortune Group]. Isn''t this the different space created by [Zhewu]?" Long Cheng looked around, then said.


    "Huh... [The Group of Disaster] At best, it is just reaching a certain degree of cooperation with me." Rocky said unhappy.


    "Yes, anyway, it''s just a group of nasty humans and a sad loser." At this time, a person who looks exactly like Loki appeared in both dress and appearance, and a large number of [UL] and silver fusions appeared at the same time. The mechanical monster.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "Long time no see! No, it should be said that it is the first time to meet... The Emperor Chilong!"


    "You are... Loki in thirty years! Have you... joined the Cthulhu?" Long Cheng said with a frown.


    "Yeah, I think they are more suitable for me.


    But anyway, we were really incapable of fighting at the time, so we decided to kill you in different time and space!


    Except for this world line, the other worlds can only be lingering at best, hahahaha."Future Loki said with a wild smile.


    "Come out! My lovely son!" With Loki''s cry, a gray wolf about ten meters high appeared.


    "That is! The Wolf of the Killing of Gods-Fenrir!


    Attention everyone, don''t be bitten by it!"Asathier said solemnly.


    "Fenrir! I didn''t expect to appear in such a place! And it''s Loki from the future..." Odin said distressedly, after all, the last time he faced [Luohu Qiyao], he almost got cold.


    "Yes, yes, you have to be careful. This kid is also one of the most vicious among the monsters I have developed.


    After all, its fangs can kill any god.Although I haven''t tried it, it should be effective against gods and Buddhas of other mythological systems.Even dealing with superior demons or legendary dragons can easily cause fatal injuries.


    I didn¡¯t want to use Fenrir¡¯s fangs on people outside of Northern Europe...


    But it might also be a good experience to let this kid taste blood from outside Northern Europe.Loki looked at Long Cheng and Orpheus with an evil smile.


    Upon hearing this, Fenrir bared his fangs and rushed towards Orpheus with a roar.


    Long Cheng immediately entered the ban and flew one punch.


    Now Orpheus is not in his heyday, Long Cheng can''t worry about whether she can resist Fenrir''s fangs.


    After all, Fenrir is also one of the ten strongest DXD players (the Red Dragon Emperor Draig, the White Dragon Emperor Albion, and Suzex are all at this level).


    The battlefield became chaotic. Assacher and Balakil confronted Loki, Odin confronted Mirai Loki, Long Cheng and Orpheus were with Fenrir and the two summoned by it. While the children were playing, Ise and others were fighting [UL] and Warcraft.


    [UL] The monsters and monsters are strong and weak, the weak ones have superior demon power, and the strong ones have the power close to the demon king level.


    In the face of so many enemies, the Supernatural Research Department and Rossweisse were gradually unable to support them.


    HalfDimension!


    At this time, several people headed by a person wearing a silver-white dragon-shaped armor appeared on the battlefield.


    "Oh, it''s the White Dragon Emperor!" Loki said with a happily smile.


    "Fortunately, Lord Loki, the evil god. I am the White Dragon Emperor Vali-here to kill you."


    "You can see Ertianlong, the Red Dragon Saint Emperor and the Dragon God. I''m already satisfied - I will retreat today!


    However, on the day of your meeting with the gods of this country!I will disturb you again!Odin, Emperor Chilong!Next time we meet, my son Fenrir and I will bite your throat!"


    After speaking, a wave of spatial fluctuations sent Loki and others away.


    Everyone also returned to the human world.


    ...


    In the living room of the apartment, all the members of the Supernatural Research Department, Asacher, Odin, Rossweiser, and Wali were all concentrated here.


    "If Odin''s talks are to succeed, you must repel Loki." Valli said while looking at everyone.


    "Long Chengjun and Orpheus are talking, shouldn''t be a problem..." Asathier said.


    "Loki hasn''t shown all his power yet. I don''t believe he will launch an offense without fighting them.


    So we had better exclude Long Chengjun and Orpheus when arranging the battle plan."Valley said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the [Luohu Qiyao] at that time was just a subordinate of Cthulhu, EXE also had demons and ghosts, and their subordinates were definitely not inferior to [Luohu Qiyao].


    So you can''t count on me and Orpheus to help."Long Cheng said in agreement.


    "Then what should I do? The power that Loki demonstrated today is not so easy to deal with." Hyoto Kazue said in distress, clutching his head.


    "Vali, this time... please." Long Cheng said while looking at Vali.


    "I see. Two Heavenly Dragons join forces... It''s really an interesting experience." Vali said excitedly.


    "Yah yah yah, really a fighting freak."


    "Don''t you know me yet?"


    "...Well, the question about Valli will be set aside for now. Then the topic will turn to how to deal with Loki. I plan to find someone to ask how to deal with Loki and Fenrir."


    "Ask how to deal with Loki and Fenrir?" Lias asked.


    "Yes, there is a guy who is familiar with those guys, I want to ask him."


    "who is it?"


    "One of the five dragon kings, "The Ending Dragon" Mitgaum (Yemengard).


    I want to use the power of Ertianlong and the dragon kings-Fafner, Fritor, and Tanni to open the Dragon Gate (DragonGate), and then only summon the consciousness of Mitga Ohm.Because its body should sleep in the deep sea of ??Northern Europe.


    Okay, let''s talk first. Odin and I went to the underworld to discuss with Szex and the others.

 209 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 209

    When I came back, I started to summon."Asache said, and then he left with Odin.


    "Master Odin, don''t forget me." Seeing the two disappeared, Rossweisse said anxiously, but it was useless.


    "Baiyin~ I will fight with my sister at that time, meow~" Hei Ge said happily holding the kitten.


    "I... I know, sister. It''s so uncomfortable if you can let me go..." The kitten was given a facial cleanser by Hei Ge, seemingly out of breath.


    245. Mitga Ohm


    After some exchanges, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department became familiar with Vali''s team.


    Xenovia, Wisteria Irina, Kiba and Arthur are talking about the sword of the king and the sword in the stone.


    The kitten, the black song and the beautiful monkey discuss the practice of fairy magic together.


    Arthur''s younger sister Lu Fei asked Hyoto Issei for the autograph of [Opailong].


    Wali slowly walked towards Long Cheng.


    "Have you met her?"


    "...Well. I seem to understand something, but I don''t seem to understand anything."


    "You will know... then... it''s time to show everyone the true power of [Enlightened Star]."


    Hei Ge suddenly rushed over and hugged Long Cheng.


    "Na na na nah, please do something okay?"


    "Sister Heige!" Behind her, the kitten tried to pull the two apart, but it didn''t help.


    "...What''s the matter?" Long Cheng asked strangely.


    "Do you want to have a baby with me?"


    "puff--!


    Hey--!What nonsense are you talking about?"Long Cheng said with a headache.


    "I really want the child of the dragon. And the child of the particularly powerful dragon. I also asked Vali, but he refused.


    The Chilong Emperor is too weak to compare with you, so there is only you.And this way I can be with Baiyin forever, meow~"


    "Senior Long Cheng... will never give it to my sister..." Kitty separated the two, then sat down in Long Cheng''s arms and said.


    ...


    After Asathel returned, everyone jumped into the space specially prepared to summon Mitga Ohm with magic circles.


    This is a huge space of pure white, it looks like it should be a different space from the venue where the ranking game is played.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while." At this time, a huge figure appeared beside everyone.


    "Uncle Tenny!" Hyoudou Issei excitedly greeted.


    "It''s really been a long time, Demon Dragon Saint¡ª¡ªTenny." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "...Tenny... long time no see." Orpheus said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time indeed.


    ...That''s Frido."Tenny turned his head to look at Ji.


    "Dragons, dragons, dragons...Dragon King! And it''s the highest level demon...!" Saji said tremblingly, his mood seemed mixed with tension and respect.


    "Don''t be nervous. Although the uncle is very fierce, he is a good dragon with a kind heart."


    "Stupid, stupid! This is the highest level demon Lord Tanni! Ju, Ju, actually call him Uncle!"


    "But don''t you also call Master Orpheus and Master Orpheus classmates?"


    "That, that, that are different. Long Chengjun and Orpheus are not demons.


    In the underworld, only the selected can become the highest-level demon.


    To put it more clearly, the current top ten ranking games are all top demons.


    Contributions in the underworld, achievements and abilities in the game, all of which have received the highest level of evaluation, can get the top rank among this demon."Shou said excitedly.


    Asachel immediately began to unfold the technique, drawing a special magic circle on the ground.


    The flowing light depicts a unique pattern.


    "But will that guy come? I''ve only seen him two or three times." Tanny said uncertainly.


    "We have not only the Ertianlong, but also the Dragon God, no matter what he wishes, he will respond." Asacher replied.


    "Is that dragon difficult to deal with?"


    "There is basically no movement from that guy.


    Because he is a dragon that will only be dispatched at the end of the world, he will sleep until the mission arrives.


    Sometimes I get to the ground, but I was sleeping even at that time.


    Finally hundreds of years ago, he said that before the end of the world, he would spend it in the deep sea."Tenny answered with narrowed eyes.


    "Good, good house dragon king." Long Cheng said silently.


    Think about it carefully, each of the five dragon kings (six) has a distinct personality.


    Demon Dragon Saint-Tanni is willing to reincarnate into a demon for the survival of the apple dragon.


    The Black Evil Dragon King-Flido, the Dragon King is the weakest but has the most special methods.


    Heavenly Devil Industry Dragon-Tiamat likes to collect treasures, and is currently looking for Draige to collect debts all over the world.


    Golden Dragon King-Fafner likes beautiful girl''s isosceles triangle.


    Xihai Longtong-Yulong, as the white dragon horse that Tang Monk rode when he learned the scriptures, acted together with the first generation Monkey King, with a frivolous personality, the youngest of the five dragon kings, but he kept shouting for retirement.


    "Okay, the foundation of the magic circle is completed, and then stand on top of each other." Asacher urged.


    After that, everyone stood at the spot where the strange lines were painted.


    The lines painted at the feet of everyone seem to represent the Infinite Dragon God, Ertian Dragon and Dragon King.


    After confirming that everyone was standing at the designated location, Asachel used the small magic circle at hand to make final adjustments.

 210 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 210

    "Zheng¡ª¡ª!"


    The magic circle at his feet emits a faint light, Long Cheng''s is red and black, Orpheus is Ruyu, Hyoudou Issei is red, and Vali is white.


    Asacher''s feet are gold, the spoon is black, and Tanny is purple, each shining light.


    [Those are the colors that reflect the characteristics of each dragon clan.Draige said.


    Although not here at the moment, Tiamat is blue and Yulong is green.


    The magic circle was successfully activated, but there was no response. Everyone just stood there for a few minutes.


    Just when everyone thought it was a failure, a huge projection appeared above them.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a huge creature that almost occupied the entire space.


    "Okay, so big--!" Hyoto Issei sighed.


    But it''s no wonder Hyoudou Issei yelling, even Long Cheng is a little surprised, this can be regarded as the largest creature he has ever seen.


    It looks like a big snake.But the head is very similar to Tanny''s dragon head.It seems that the long body is rolled together.


    "This dragon has a slender body.


    In this way, I have heard that dragons have types that look like Western dragons like Draig and Uncle, and there are also types that look slender like snakes in the East."Hyoto Issei said.


    "This guy is also the largest among the dragons. It should be five or six times the great red." Tanny said while looking at the surprised crowd.


    "...Hu ......" At this time, a huge strange sound echoed in this huge space.


    "Unsurprisingly, I was sleeping. Hey, wake up, Mitga Ohm." Tanny patted the other''s face and said helplessly.


    After hearing Tanny''s words, the huge dragon slowly opened his eyes: "...I miss the wave of the dragon so much-oh~ah~ah~"


    Mitgeum opened his mouth and said with a long yawn.


    "Oh, isn''t this Tanny~~It''s been a long time~~"


    Mitgaum greeted leisurely.


    Finally, he looked around at the crowd and said, "...Even the Infinite Dragon God, Draig, and Albion are also... and Favner...Frydor is also...?


    What''s wrong, is the end of the world here?


    Ok?How come there are two auras of the Red Dragon Emperor?"


    Mitga Ohm, do you mean me? The back of Long Cheng''s left hand was shining with a red halo, and then a beautiful female voice came.


    246. Meow Hammer


    "There are really two Chiryu Emperors! But why are they female?" Mitgaum said with wide eyes.


    "Okay, okay, this thing is good. Today is something I want to ask you, that will call your consciousness here." Tanny said.


    "It turns out... it''s... this... whistle, whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whistle whirlwind...


    "Don''t sleep! I really can''t stand it. The laziness that belongs to you and Yulong in the Dragon King is very serious, really can''t help you!" Tanny said angrily.


    "Really...really...Tenny is always angry...so, what do you want to ask me¡ª?" Mithgaum asked again, opening his eyes.


    "A few questions about your brother and father," Tanny said gruffly.


    "...Brother and father? Ask, what do you do with this? Aren''t you asking how to deal with Loki and Fenrir?" Hyoto asked Issei suspiciously.


    "Mitkaum is also called Yemengade, he was originally a dragon created by Loki.


    But although he is powerful, his body is too huge and lazy, even the Nordic gods don¡¯t know where he can be used, so he has to ask him to sleep in the sea, and tell him at least it will be a little bit when the end of the world comes. action.Long Cheng explained.


    "So, that''s why it''s called the "Ending Dragon"... It really is a huge dragon that only loves to sleep." Hyoudou Issei said suddenly.


    "You have to ask about Dad and Wang Wang-OK-


    Anyway, Dad and Wang Wang are dispensable to me...


    Ah, but Tanny, may I ask first--" Mithgaom said indifferently.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Draig and Albion don''t fight¡ª?" Mitga Om looked at the three of Long Cheng.


    "Yeah, they don''t fight. Long Cheng''s reasons account for most of them.


    This time I also intend to form a common front to defeat Loki and Fenrir."Tenny said directly.


    "Oh, so funny...


    Wang Wang is much trickier than Dad, because he will probably die if bitten by his teeth.


    But it also has a weakness, that is, it can be caught with the magic chain Gleipnir built by the dwarves, so that it can''t move."


    Mitga Ohm narrowed his eyes and looked as though he was smiling.


    "We know this. But according to the report that Northern Europe gave us, Gleipnir doesn''t seem to work anymore. That''s why we want to ask if you have any better secret countermeasures." Tanney continued.


    "...Hmm~~ Dad is really true, does it strengthen Wang Wang?


    If this is the case, you can talk to the dark elves living in a certain place in Northern Europe. Their elders will have special spells that can strengthen the magic contained in dwarf crafts.


    I can teleport the elder''s residence to Draig or Albion''s artifact."


    "Pass the part of the information to Long Cheng. Yicheng has a bad head, I can''t remember it." Asacher said.


    In this regard, Hyoto Issei and Vali did not have any dissatisfaction.


    "But there are really dwarves and elves. I thought they were fakes, and there were only elves..." Hyoto Iseki said with a twitching corner of his mouth, it seems that he was thinking of the water elves by Daming Lake again.


    "But most of them are hiding in another world because of the drastic changes in the human world. Only some of them are still living in the secret realm of the human world." Asacher replied.


    After receiving the information, Long Cheng directly imprinted them in the minds of everyone with his spiritual sense.


    "...It''s amazing, I even know this kind of thing." After receiving the information shared by Long Cheng, Tanny said in surprise.


    "It''s okay¡ªbecause the elves and dwarves take care of me when I get to the ground¡ª"


    "¡ª¡ªThen what should Loki do?"


    "Well¡ªthe old man just needs to hit him with Mirniel¡ª"

 211 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 211

    After hearing what Mitga Ohm said, Asacher touched his chin and said, "In other words, basically you can only attack as usual.


    If I ask that stinky old man from Odin to ask Thor, I don¡¯t know if he is willing to lend Maulnir..."


    "I don''t think Saul will borrow someone. After all, it is one of the weapons used by the Protoss." Valli said.


    "In this case, you can also ask the dwarves and dark elves I mentioned earlier-Odin should have placed a copy of Maulnir on their side -" Mithgaum reminded.


    "Your knowledge and knowledge has really helped us a lot, Mitga Ohm." Asathel thanked him with a wry smile.


    "No, no. I am also very happy to chat like this occasionally. Okay-you are almost done asking, I''m going to go back to bed. Huh ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah -" Mitgaum said with a smile, and then He yawned and his image began to flicker.


    "Ah, I trouble you." Tanny also thanked him.


    Mitga Ohm grinned huge, and seemed to smile: "It''s okay. If you have any trouble, call me."


    After he left such a sentence, the image distorted and disappeared.


    That''s it, everyone got acquainted with the lazy but unexpectedly reliable Mitga Ohm.


    Everyone got information from the Dragon King and started to act.


    ...


    The next morning, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department gathered in the basement hall of the apartment after breakfast.


    Everyone and Xidi''s family members did not go to school today.However, there will be envoys who replicate the appearance of everyone on campus instead.


    The decisive battle against Loki was imminent, so school life had to be temporarily stopped.


    Everyone who enjoys campus life quite feels it is a pity.


    Cangna also felt anxious about her inability to go to school.Perhaps it is because as the student council president, she seems to be worried about "what will happen during my absence from school?" and feel restless.


    However, under the comfort of Long Cheng''s people, it improved a lot.


    At this moment Asacher appeared while chanting.


    "This is a gift from Mr. Odin-a copy of Mulnier.


    That smelly old man is really, and he really hid such things.


    But that fellow Mitga Ohm, fortunately he even knows such trivial things."


    "Is this amazing?" Hyoto asked Issei puzzled.


    "Mallnier is a legendary weapon held by Thor, the god of northern Europe, and this is a replica of that. There is a god of thunder inside."


    "Come on, Lord Odin said that he would lend this copy of Mirnier to Mr. Seiryuutei. Please accept it." Rossweiser appeared and said.


    Rossweiser handed Hyoudou Issei a hammer that looked like a household carpenter.There are some luxurious decorations and engraved patterns on it.


    "Try to pass your power to it," Rossweiser said.


    "Zheng¡ª¡ª!" Hearing this, Hyoto Ise transmitted his power to Mirnier.


    After a flash of light, the hammer kept getting bigger.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, it turned into a huge hammer that exceeded Hyoudou Issei''s height and fell on the floor of the hall.


    The impact of the fall made the hall itself vibrate violently.


    "Hmm...!" Hyoto Kazue flushed his face and wanted to lift it, but he could only drag it hard.


    "This is too heavy! Is it difficult to use the hand-free state?


    It shouldn''t be able to wave it as you like..."


    Hyoto Issei said with difficulty.


    247. The Scream of the Two Heavens Dragon


    "Hey hey hey, you passed too much power in. Be restrained, restrained a little." Asacher said quickly.


    Hyoto Izumi followed the instructions to restrain the amount of magic power, and the hammer shrank to the size that his hands could swing.


    "...But the weight hasn''t changed! Humhhhhh! It''s still hard to use!"


    "You should be able to handle it after becoming a forbidden hand. Anyway, stop it first." Long Cheng said.


    "Although it is a copy, the power it contains is quite close to the real one.


    Originally, this was only used by gods, but with the assistance of Balakil, it was temporarily changed to a specification that can also be used by demons.


    Don''t wave it casually.The powerful thunder is enough to completely wipe out this area."Asacher reminded.


    "Really! Wow-it''s horrible!" Hyoto Ise looked at the sledgehammer in his hand in surprise and said.


    "Valley, do you want to go and see Old Man Odin? Now he might give you something special." Asscher said with a smile.


    "No need. I have found my way. I don''t need these things." Valli smiled arrogantly.


    "Monkey, just right. Someone asked me to send a message to you." Asacher said jokingly.


    "Huh? Send me a message? Who?"


    ""Bastard thing. I found it and waited to be punished."-That''s it. This is what the first generation said. He seems to be tracking your movements with Yulong."


    "Yes, it''s the smelly old man... It seems that I have been involved in terrorist activities. And I am with Yulong!" Hearing that, the monkey is not smiling at hippies anymore, and Asacher''s words make the monkey sweat. His face was full and pale.


    "Monkey, shall we go to your hometown? I look forward to seeing Yulong and the first generation Monkey King."


    "... Stop making trouble, Valli. The half-retired Jade Dragon is a veritable monster. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is still active. The old man has already practiced immortality and magic to the extreme. , Really super..."


    At this time, Asachel coughed slightly and said, "Uh-let''s confirm the battle plan.


    First wait for the opponent to come to the meeting site, and then use the power of Sidi''s family to teleport you, Loki, Fenrir, [UL] and other enemies to other places.


    The destination is a fortified abandoned stone quarry.The place is big and strong, so you can make a lot of noise.


    The main axis to deal with Loki is Ise and Vali, and Nitenryu confronts him.


    Fenrir was handed over to the other members-the family of Gremory and Valli''s team used a chain to tie them down.


    Fenrir must not be brought close to Odin.Its wolf teeth can crush gods.Even the main god Odin would die if he was bitten by its fangs.In no way can this happen.


    Finally, Long Chengjun and Orpheus will fight the future Loki''s combat power.This time it''s up to you."

 212 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 212

    Long Cheng and Orpheus nodded solemnly.


    Asachel also had a solemn expression. As for the future enemy, Asachel was not sure about the two of Long Cheng, but since there was no way, he would make up for it in other ways.


    "Then¡ªthe chain has been handed over to the elders of the dark elf, and then wait for the things to be completed. Then...key."


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Asachel."


    "You are also an important role in combat. Because you have Frido''s artifact."


    "Please, please wait! I, I don''t have the overpowering power like Hyoudou and the White Dragon Emperor."


    "I know, but... it''s a different matter if Fritto wakes up."


    "But... can it be done? Frido hasn''t appeared since that time."


    "For this purpose, you need to get a little training.


    Cangna, this guy lends me temporarily."


    "It can be, but where do you want to go?" Cangna asked.


    "I will use the transfer magic circle to go to the land of the fallen angels in the underworld-take him to the research facility of the Watcher of the Son of God."


    Asacher looked very happy, it was his curiosity as an artifact researcher.


    "Sagi, the teacher''s training is hell. I almost died in the underworld before, and this time it''s a research facility. I think you are dead." Hyoto Kazumi patted Saji''s shoulder and said pityingly.


    "Hey! Hyoudou~ Don''t scare me..." Saji said tremblingly.


    "Hahaha, then let''s go, key." Asacher grabbed the reluctant key, carried his back collar, and then directly unfolded the magic circle.


    "Really! Help, help¡ª! Hyoto¡ª! President¡ª!"


    "Yeah~ The information about the artifact that Long Cheng gave me is finally useful, where should I start the experiment~"


    "Huh-yeah -! Help ~ life ~ ~ ah ~ ~ President ~ ~ ~"


    The magic circle glowed, shrouded the cried and screamed Saji and Asacher with a lewd smile.


    "Farewell, Saji. I won''t forget you!" Hyoto Kazue said gleefully.


    "You die for me, Hyoudou!


    President~~"


    "Teacher Assathier, Saji is pleased to you." Cangna said to Asathieer with white light reflected in her eyes.


    "Of course, then we are going, Saji~ Jun~"


    Seeing the two disappeared, everyone also recovered quiet.


    "By the way, Draig, don''t you talk to Albion?" Hyoto Issei said to his left hand.


    [No, I have nothing to talk to him...right, white.


    "...Don''t talk to me.I don''t have an old enemy named Rulongdi.Albion replied coldly.


    [Wait, wait!You, you misunderstood!It is my host Hito Issei who is called the Dragon Emperor!] Draige explained palely.


    "You and Hyoto Issei are one...Look at [Opailong] on TV...This tragic look even makes me want to cry, red.Albion¡¯s tone was full of disappointment.


    [I really cried!The tears kept flowing!Oh oh oh oh!


    "Woo.Why is this...


    We are the noble Ertianlong...


    When I watched a show on TV that looked like my old enemy and turned into a hero, but the name was "Opailong", do you know how I felt?Ugh..." Albion also cried loudly as Draige cried.


    Hahahaha, so interesting.


    "Draig in another world, don''t you feel sad?


    Not at all, I still want to laugh.


    By the way, should I go and propose to Asacher, shall the White Dragon Emperor also join in?


    Hmm... the name is [Hips Dragon King].Then as soon as you show up in the future, the children of the underworld will call you like this [Hip Dragon King, Hip Dragon King]


    "The devil... the devil!Draig, I seem to understand your mood a bit.


    [Wow!You can understand, right!As an old enemy, you know me best, Albion!


    "Wow wow!Draig, I understand, I''m so sorry to say so much!


    "...Albion, you are crying again. You were crying when you saw a TV show modeled after Hyoudou Issei." Lu Fei said while looking at the light wing that kept flashing blue light.


    "I''m sorry, Hyoto Issei. How can I comfort them at times like this?" Valli''s expression was rather confused.


    "How do I know! Why do you want to ask me! In short, I apologize first! Anyway, I am Opalon!"


    [...Wow!] After hearing that Draige cried even louder...


    248. Changed Valli


    On this day, as everyone was gradually preparing, a magic circle was unfolding in the hall, and a silver-haired maid appeared from it.


    "Miss, here are the documents related to the magic lock key Gleipnir you asked me to find. The chain will be delivered directly to the battlefield that day." The person who came was Gurefia Lukifergus.


    "Thank you, Gurefia."


    Afterwards, Gurefia returned to the underworld without staying much longer. The current situation did not have much time for everyone to rest.


    "In a few days, we will face Loki and the enemy in the future, everyone must work hard." Asachel said to everyone.


    "Yes, Mr. Asachel, I can barely wave Mauernier now." Hyoto Kazue replied.


    After these few days of training, Hyoto Issei is finally able to use Mirnier under normal conditions. For this reason, Long Cheng has spent a lot of time special training for him.


    "I have learned a little bit of Nordic art. This should be able to resist Loki''s attack." Vali closed the book in his hand, stretched his hand forward, and launched a small magic circle in the air.


    The pattern of the magic circle is quite similar to that used by several Nordic gods.


    "The words between Orpheus and I have not made much progress. But I have some ideas about AXA, but I should not be able to keep up with this battle." Long Cheng said regretfully, with their strength, every bit of improvement All it takes is my own perception and a lot of time.


    "I see... well, work is over, I want to take a break." Asacher nodded, and then left the hall.

 213 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 213

    "... But even though it is an evil god, I really didn''t expect to fight the "God"." Hyoto Kazue said, scratching his head.


    "You have to remember. Gods are good and evil. But from a different perspective, good gods can sometimes be evil..." Valli replied while reading the magic book.


    "Evil God... why would anyone hate peace? Although I am a demon, as long as I can lead an ordinary life, it will be content to spend every day happily with the president." Hyoto said in a puzzled manner.


    "It is peaceful for you, but it will make some people feel painful."


    "For you, does the current world also make you feel painful?"


    Hearing Hyoto''s question, Vali glanced at Long Cheng who was resting on the sofa.


    "If it was me, I would only feel bored, so this common front makes me very happy."


    "Once? What about now?"


    "...I want to protect two people."


    "Eh~ Really.


    There are some accidents, but I also have people who want to protect, so I will desperately become stronger.


    But who do you want to protect?A little curious."


    "My mother... and... Lavinia."


    "Miss Lavinia..." The corners of Hyoto''s mouth twitched, presumably because he thought of Valli''s second set.


    "By the way, why did you avoid Miss Lavinia? It was the same last time, just ran away."


    "Because I am the White Dragon Emperor and also a descendant of Lucifer, I...will bring disaster to those close to me.


    So before I can stand by her side, I want to kill someone!"After that, Valli''s eyes sharpened.


    "Lezewim, Li Lenin, Lucifer, Wali, I will also get involved in that time." Long Cheng said at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I must give that bastard a good beating."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t snatch your prey, I have another purpose."


    "What dumb you have been playing since just now, Master. I don''t understand at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, you can just fight. If you eliminate him, it will be a great achievement, enough for you to upgrade."


    "Really, really!? I want to be promoted to a superior demon, and then...open the harem!"


    "It looks like your style." Valli laughed.


    "Ah-I still have another goal." Hyoto Ise and Vali looked at each other, "I must surpass you."


    "Okay, hurry up and catch up with me.


    Every time you become stronger, I feel very happy.


    There was a time when I felt that you were a weak and weak Chiryu Emperor, and I was disappointed in you.


    However, you have grown up to this day in a different way from the previous Sekiryuutei-dialogue with Draig, and you are probably the first person to try to master the power of Sekiryuutei."


    "Really? Draig."


    [He is right.Did I say it before?You are the one who talks to me most often among the hosts of the past-at the same time, you will not overconfident and indulge in the power of the Red Dragon Emperor, but try to master it.


    Indeed, although Long Cheng often communicates with me, it is still a bit less compared to you, especially recently.


    "Um... I''m sorry." Long Cheng said embarrassingly. It seemed that he hadn''t chatted with Draig much since the double repair with Orpheus.


    Vali went on to say: "The previous host of the Red Dragon Emperor just used that powerful and vicious power indiscriminately with his own interest, and finally indulged in Draig''s power and died in battle."


    You are the Scary Dragon Emperor who lacks the most talent in the past.It is weak in strength and in any aspect, but¡ª¡ª]


    "It''s also the Chiryu Emperor who is most interested in learning how to use power in the past. To be honest, you have worked harder than I was at that time." Long Cheng continued.


    "This type of person is the trickiest, the opponent who is the least vulnerable.


    Valli nodded in agreement with Albion''s words: "Yes. And I just thought of a very interesting thing-in the future, if my team and your team can fight like a ranked game, it may be very interesting. "


    "Oh-this is good! I will find a group of the strongest and the best family members? And all of them are beauties and beautiful girls!" Hyoto Ise replied excitedly.


    "Hmph, then I''m looking forward to that day. Before that, I might have a fight with Gremory''s family-but one day, we must fight until one of them falls."


    "The Lias Gremory family will not lose to you either. But you shouldn''t attack in the same way as a terrorist attack."


    "Hmph. I can''t guarantee this. This is granted by Long Chengjun."


    "Eh--! Really, master?"


    "Ah~ I seem to have said something similar. But it''s okay, I believe you."


    "Yeah, it''s not bad. It''s really youth." At this moment Odin suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "This time the Red Dragon and White Dragon are really different.


    In the past, they were all rude guys, messing around the world, starting a red-and-white duel without authorization, razing the surrounding scenery to the ground and then dying.


    "Tyrannosaurus" is also activated when love is activated.I don''t know how many mountains and islands have disappeared in their hands.


    The change of Infinite Dragon God is also shocking."Odin looked at Long Cheng and said with a smile.


    Powerful dragons attract powerful forces. Demons, fallen angels, angels, dragon kings, two-day dragons, gods, and infinite dragon gods are constantly moving closer to Longcheng.


    249. Pre-war preparation


    "This time there is an obscene dragon on one side, and a terrorist on the other. It is indeed an extremely dangerous combination, yes, but it is also unexpectedly calm.


    I always thought that Chilong Emperor and White Dragon Emperor would immediately start a duel when they met each other."


    Rossweisse looked at Hyoudou Issei and Vali, and couldn''t help but complain.


    "By the way, the White Dragon Emperor. What do you...like?" Old Odin said abruptly.


    "What do you mean?" Valli asked puzzledly.


    "I''m asking which part of women you like. Chiryu Emperor likes Opie, so I wonder if you have similar preferences."


    "Unexpectedly you would look at me like this. I am not Opalon."


    "Don''t say that, you are a man too. You always have a preference for a certain part of a woman."


    "...I have never paid much attention to that aspect of the problem, it should be the buttocks. The curve from the waist to the buttocks, I think that is the most representative feature of women." Valli thought for a while, then said .

 214 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 214

    "That''s it... Then you are the buttocks dragon emperor."


    "..."


    "...Oh, oh oh oh oh..." Albion cried.


    Hahaha, I was right.Rulong Emperor and Buttocks Dragon Emperor


    [Uuuuu...Albion, can you understand my crying?


    "Oh oh oh oh!Sorry, Draig~"


    In this way, Long Cheng''s Draig has been sticking to the hearts of the Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, but in the midst of weeping, the hostility between the two heavenly dragons gradually reduced and they began to forgive each other.


    "Master, don''t be like this. This is a very sensitive period for Nitenlong." Hyoto Kazuto said.


    "Albion, don''t cry. If you need to talk, you can find me at any time." Valli also comforted Albion gently.


    "What a poor dragon. Well, this should be able to make up a fairy tale called "Poor Dragon"." Old Odin said unscrupulously.


    Ah~ You must show it to me then.


    "Okay, okay, Draig. Why are you like a kid?" Long Cheng scolded with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s better for young people." Odin said as he looked at the three of them.


    "how do I say this?"


    "It''s nothing--it''s just that I have lived to this age and have always believed that there is nothing that cannot be solved with my old man''s wisdom.


    But this is just the arrogance of my old man!


    What really matters is the possibility of young people.


    Ha ha ha, until now I don¡¯t understand how stupid I am...


    Loki was born because of my arrogance.At the same time, my arrogance in the past has caused Qingren even more trouble."Master Odin''s eyes are full of sadness.


    After hearing Odin''s words, Long Cheng was thoughtful, did he also do something wrong?


    "Although I don''t understand it very well, I think it just needs to move forward one step at a time." Hyoto Kazue said passionately.


    "...Hahaha, it''s nice to be young. Even the elderly will be stimulated. Yeah, that''s right. You''re right." Old man Odin said with a smile that couldn''t bear it.


    Long Cheng also smiled and shook his head, whether right or wrong, as long as he doesn''t regret it.


    ...


    That night, Long Cheng, Orpheus, Lias, and Baiyin formed a circle and sat cross-legged on the big bed.


    The energy of true red, ruyu, crimson, silver, red and black, and black and white envelops the four.


    With the energy interaction between the four people, Rias''s red and black magic power began to transform into crimson, and the [Destruction] and [Death] on her body began to merge slowly.


    The black and white vindictive qi that rose up from the white tone also began to become calm and regular, and finally formed a Tai Chi, which slowly circulated.


    Orpheus was constantly absorbing the aura and feeling DXD''s [Infinity], restoring his lost strength.As she practiced, strands of plume-like spiritual power appeared like a snake, and then a trace of energy drifted away and merged into the energy cycle of the four.


    Orpheus¡¯ godhead was held when she was born, and it can be said that it was given to her by the DXD universe, giving her infinite power.


    But this actually limits her growth. Now that Orpheus has given the godhead to Long Cheng, she can also understand the [infinity] of the DXD universe more carefully.


    In fact, the essence of [True o Infinity Mode] is formed by the [Infinity] of the DXD universe and the [Infinity] of the Douluo universe. It is an ability that Orpheus can accomplish by himself, but it is weaker when used by one person than by two. Just one point.


    Compared with the three of them, Long Cheng''s movement was not that big.


    His brows were slightly furrowed, and his true red and feathery two-color spiritual power rose, among which the brilliance of red and silver appeared.


    However, it can be clearly seen that, for the sake of balance, Long Cheng used most of his energy to comprehend the great red [Dream].


    As the perception deepened, Long Cheng''s body of the 18-kind God Extinguishing Apparatus and the spirit ring began to interact with each other, emitting a few rays of light, and the suppressing force of the [Supernova] began to slowly release.


    With the liberation of [Supernova] in Long Cheng''s body, occasionally an insignificant white aura emerged, and then merged into Long Cheng''s system of the gods.


    The decisive battle is at hand, and everyone''s sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    This time, it is an enemy from the future that is to be dealt with. Although the opponent doesn''t know much about Long Cheng, Long Cheng''s current hard power is not strong, and he has just reached the transcendence level.


    Although Long Cheng also had the idea of ??using the system, he was forced by him.


    As long as you rely on the system for a while, will it be the same when you encounter trouble in the future?


    The system is just an aid, and the real important thing is yourself.Long Cheng believes that relying on the invincibility of the system is nothing but self-deception.


    ...Odin...


    "Yo, old man. The meeting time is almost up, and our preparations are going very well."


    "It''s Asachel.


    Hmm... Is it going well...?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s rare to see you showing such an upset expression."


    "I''m just thinking... my actions are causing trouble to Asgard and the young people here.


    Moreover, the state of affairs this time is beyond our control.


    Really, it''s the future, the evil god, and another world. It''s really messy enough."


    "Ah~ah. Yeah, it''s super messy, but..."


    "but?"


    "... Very interesting, isn''t it? This world needs to change, and communication between various mythological forces is also necessary.


    So I really hate those Nordic people who have stale ideas and just stay in the country and do nothing, but you came out.


    The Lord God himself stood on the stage and came to us who advocated a cooperative system."


    "...Because I am an old man, I occasionally want to hear the opinions of young people-and thinking about the future of the young people on our side, I think I should prepare a new direction for them."


    "Let us realize this idea together, sir.


    Wouldn''t you come to talk to the gods in Japan for this purpose?


    It even pretends to be sightseeing, visiting the country¡¯s mythological system everywhere.


    Your talks will definitely end smoothly.We will try our best to help you.

 215 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 215

    And the cooperation with Northern Europe is only the first step, our goal is the gods of the world!"


    "Yeah. I don''t need you to tell me... I''ll have a few drinks with me today, boy."


    "Well, then go to the Black Dog Bar. It is the bar opened by Touro and Lavinia nearby. It is said to be very popular."


    "Oh~ it''s [dog] and [ice girl].


    I''m really looking forward to it~[Ice Ji]''s Oppa~"


    "Hey hey~ watch out for Vali to beat you~"


    "Hahaha, terrible~ terrible~"


    250. The Gods Twilight After School 1


    "I propose Opai Maid Cafe!"


    "turn down!"


    Rias vetoed Hyoto Issei''s proposal immediately.


    Today¡¯s club activities are to discuss what activities will be held during the school day.Although the situation is urgent, it must be decided in advance.So everyone spared one day today to come to school.


    "Listen well, Ise. Show off hue may get a good evaluation, but it should not pass the student union, the school will reject it."


    "Ah~Can Nian~" Hyoto Issei said disappointedly.


    "Snapped--!"


    "Yicheng, I won''t be able to pass my level before then~" Long Cheng said with a face of eel holding Yicheng''s head.


    "Gudong...Yes...I''m too smug, Master..."


    "In other words, what project we are going to hold, we have to complete today.


    Cheng, do you have any suggestions?Lias said with a smile watching the "love" interaction between the two.


    "Emmm... COSPLAY cafe... how about it.


    When the time comes, everyone will just show up with a combat image and special costumes."


    "is this OK?"


    "I think it''s a good idea."


    "Okay, I must show everyone the sparkle of angels~"


    "Sounds funny, right, Isaiah?"


    "As long as you don''t use power, President Cangna shouldn''t object."


    "Okay, it''s decided, the school celebration project is the COSPLAY cafe."


    Asachel has been drinking tea in the corner of the ministry.He rarely watched the meeting of the people quietly, but after seeing the sunset outside the window, he muttered to himself: "Twilight [RAGNAROK]..."


    Hearing what Asacher said, everyone couldn''t help but look serious.


    That''s right... After this, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department is about to fight Loki.


    "Jingle Bell--!"


    The bell announcing the end of club activities rang in the campus.


    It¡¯s too early to welcome the dusk of the gods [RAGNAROK]¡ªyou guys, cheer up and work hard.


    "Yes!!!"


    ...The moment of decisive battle...


    The sun has set, and the time has come to night.


    The crowd stayed at the place where the old man Odin met with the Japanese gods, on the roof of a high-end hotel in Tokyo, under the control of [Godko Watcher].


    The Xidi family members stood by on the roofs of surrounding buildings.


    You can see a small figure in the distance.


    Asachel followed Odin as the intermediary of the meeting.


    In order to replace Asacher who was unable to participate in the battle, Balakil stayed on the roof with everyone on standby.Rossweisse also put on his armor and prepared to fight.


    There is also the figure of Tanny in the sky.If you show up directly, being seen by others will definitely cause an uproar, so he used a spell to make him invisible to ordinary people.


    Valli and others were also standing by not far away.


    "Time is up," Lias said, looking at her watch.


    "Don''t play tricks. It''s amazing." Long Cheng said while looking in one direction.


    Everyone also followed Long Cheng''s gaze.


    The space above the hotel is distorted, gradually forming a big hole.


    It was Loki the evil god and Fenrir the huge gray wolf that appeared from it.


    "Confirm the target. The battle begins." Balakil spoke through a small communicator equipped on his ears, and a huge enchantment magic circle unfolded and enveloped the hotel.


    Xidi''s family members headed by Cangna launched a large magic circle in order to transfer Long Cheng and others, Loki and Fenrir to the battlefield.


    Loki also sensed it, but only showed a fearless smile without resistance.


    The strong light envelops everyone¡ª¡ª


    ...


    When Long Cheng opened his eyes again, he was already in an open land.


    There are bare rocks everywhere, and here should be an abandoned stone quarry prepared for battle.


    "Master Loki, if we leave now, we can still forget about the past." Rossweisse said coldly.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Loki''s face, and a weird magic circle spread out behind it.


    A large number of [UL], headed by twelve figures, looked at everyone fiercely. In the future, Loki will be among the twelve, and four of them have particularly strong killing intent in their eyes.


    "Loki, this is the God of Root [True Red Dragon Saint Emperor] and Orpheus, one of [Infinite Dragon God]?

 216 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 216

    Although they are strong, they are not enough to defeat [Luohu Qiyao] adults."


    One of the four appeared to be the existence of a mechanical dragon and asked the future Loki.


    "Yes, Lord Galvardan. According to the information, it was because of [Ice Emperor o Cang Yue] and others..."


    "It turns out that this time the evil gods have dragged them down, [Jidu Tianhai] two adults, and the five demon gods five pillars, please help us eliminate the hateful [True Red Dragon Saint Emperor]."


    The seven people standing in the front nodded indifferently.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng used the power of [Absolute Mist] and [Blue Innovative Box Garden] to open up a huge space to transfer himself, Orpheus, and the twelve people on the other side.


    The strength of everyone is too strong, even the specially strengthened field cannot withstand the aftermath of a few people''s battles.


    "We are the family members of Lord Ghost and God [Jidu Tianhai], this time we are acting together with Lord Demon God¡¯s five-pillar family members and [Seven Lights] Rezo Loyard¡¯s subordinate [Four Generals].


    [True Red Dragon Saint Emperor] Let it die!"


    The two silver mechanical devices fused together called [Jidu Tianhai] shined.


    One of the devices was shining with light blue brilliance, the weather in the different space began to become frantic, and countless storms, thunders, and hail appeared.


    The other was dark blue. The earth in the different space began to crack, and countless water jets spurted out. In a flash, the boundless earth turned into an endless sea.


    The mechanical devices on the other five were shining with five colors, and the five elements of wind, fire, thunder, electricity, and rain rioted in an instant.


    The four men known as the Four Generals, of which Garvardan is a mechanical dragon.


    Of the other three, one summoned a huge space battleship, with dangerous energy fluctuations shining from countless muzzles.


    One person began to separate into pieces, constantly changing the shape.


    The last one entered the huge battleship.


    The army of the EXE world seems to be taking the road of dual repairs, and the mechanical devices integrated on their bodies should be devices that can increase their special abilities.


    Although they did not borrow power from Cthulhu and others this time, Long Cheng and Orpheus did not have any assistance this time.


    Long Cheng took a deep breath, and said solemnly to Orpheus: "This time I will be desperate."


    "...Well, don''t leave me this time." Orpheus said with a smile while holding Long Cheng''s hand.


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    After all, Long Cheng raised his left hand and began to chant:


    "Gulian Chilong who inhabits my body, go beyond the extreme of domineering--


    The true red dragon who lives in my body, become the emperor of all nations¡ª¡ª


    The infinite god of feather color¡ª¡ª


    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    We who witness the taboo accept each other¡ª¡ª.


    With infinite brilliance, you walk towards the future in my shining universe!"


    With Long Cheng''s chanting, the true red and Ruyu spiritual power rose, and the two-color spiritual power turned into two dragons entwined each other.


    251. The Gods Twilight After School 2


    "True Dragon Deification¡ª¡ª!"


    [DeityDerivationDragon¡ª!


    DilationInfinityDrive¡ª¡ª!


    As the aura converged, a figure wearing a two-tone armor of true red and Ruyu appeared.


    When the armor appeared, a melodious singing sounded.


    The four dragon wings on its back turned into true red light wings with feather-colored skeletons, and endless fluctuations of time and space spread throughout the entire different space.


    Among the gems lying on the chest, if you look closely, you can find a golden lion, countless beasts and infinite machinery in the mist.


    Two cannon barrels appeared on his shoulders, which exuded an aura of destruction, as if the entire planet could be penetrated by them, and his right arm exuded the same sharp aura.


    At the same time, the red dragon emperor''s cage hand circuit and godhead in Long Cheng glowed dazzlingly, and endless energy erupted from [Supernova].


    This is the result of Longcheng''s development of AXA.At the same time, activate Orpheus¡¯s [Infinite], Great Red¡¯s [Dream], and Sekiryuutei¡¯s Cage Hands, forcing half of the power of [Supernova] to erupt.


    Orpheus entered [Infinite Dragon God-True o Infinite Mode], and Long Cheng returned his godhead to Orpheus last night.


    The aura of Orpheus in [True Infinite Mode] and Long Cheng in [True Dragon Deification] calmed the weather and the five elements of riots around them that were disturbed by each other.


    The EXE crowd formed a sharp contrast with the apocalyptic environment behind Long Cheng, Orpheus, and the sun behind them.


    The two sides confronted each other, and no one dared to act first.


    A few minutes later, the four generals, who were full of hatred for the two Long Cheng, couldn''t bear his overflowing killing intent and launched an attack.


    "Let''s go first, Peuba, Rekrug, Garvardan, and Ruma Idola." A voice came from the huge battleship.


    Then the silver-white mechanical dragon named Garvardan projected a laser dragon''s breath to the two.


    The torn apart Peuba Rekrug, each part turned into a suspended cannon, scattered at two people.


    Luma Idola, who had turned into a giant mechanical ship, had nearly 10,000 muzzles from the top and bottom of the ship spraying a torrent of energy towards the two.


    [Divide!XN


    Facing the endless torrent of energy, Long Cheng stretched out his right hand and then made a fist.


    The real red jade on his hand armor gave out a dazzling silver-white light, and mechanical sound effects continued to be heard.


    The attacks on the two people began to halve, and finally turned into streamers and disappeared.


    "What..."


    "how is this possible!"


    Sijiang said incredulously.


    "Huh, compared to [Luohu Qiyao], the four of you are far behind."


    After all, Long Cheng''s shoulders gleamed in the muzzle, and a two-color energy cannon of true red and ruined feathers continuously rotated and blasted towards the huge battleship Luma o Edora.


    Although the energy of the Dragon God Cannon condenses quickly, it still takes a short time. This time is enough for the mechanical dragon Garvardan and the fragmented Peuba O Rekrug to escape.

 217 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 217

    And the huge battleship Luma o Edora has another four generals because of its huge size, it is impossible to escape Long Cheng''s attack.


    "Boom!" The energy torrent easily penetrated the mechanical battleship and exploded it, and then the energy bombarded it far away, penetrating the edge of the different space and entering the dimensional crack.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng summoned Ascalon, poured violent spiritual power into the sword, raised its dragon killing attribute to the extreme, and slashed towards the mechanical dragon Garvardan.


    The other party saw Long Cheng''s rays in the distance and came to his eyes.


    Then in Garvardan''s horrified eyes, Long Cheng beheaded him with a sword.


    On the other side, Orpheus exploded with feather-colored spiritual power and teleported to Peuba Rekrug.


    The spirit power of the feather color like a giant snake swallowed it in one bite.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." With the explosion sound from the snake''s belly, the four generals were all wiped out.


    Long Cheng frowned and said to the eight people watching the show: "Are you watching your companion die in front of you?"


    In response to Long Cheng''s question, [Ji Du Tianhai] and the five pillars of the Demon God''s family and Luo Ji showed a disdainful smile.


    "Companions? They are just [Luohu Qiyao]''s subordinates.


    This kind of existence is simply as many as there are.


    But having said that, I can thank you very much."Rocky smiled disdainfully.


    "Thank us?"


    "If you hadn''t eliminated [Luohu Qiyao], how could I become a dependent of Lord Cthulhu?"


    Loki said with a wild laugh, and then his body began to swell, and the black cloak on his body shattered, revealing the silver-white mechanical device below.


    "Hahahaha, Lord Cthulhu personally gave me strength!


    My current strength is no worse than [Luohu Qiyao] Seven."


    The seven-color attribute rays of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun, and moon condense around Loki.


    "Let¡¯s go together and completely kill [True Red Dragon Saint Emperor] and [Infinite Dragon God]!"


    After all, Loki, [Jidu Tianhai] and the Five Pillars of Demon God erupted in their respective auras.


    Loki''s seven light attributes, the sky and ocean of [Jidu Tianhai], the wind, fire, thunder, and rain of the Five Pillars of the Demon God are transformed into eight light clusters.


    The brilliance of each color is constantly changing, eventually turning into a chaotic gray.


    When the chaotic color brilliance dissipated, a silver-gray mechanical giant appeared, and a large space behind him shattered, revealing the dimensional gap of brilliance.


    "Hahaha, the evil gods, ghosts, and devil gods are brothers and sisters, and we are their dependents. Qi Yao, Jidu Tianhai, and Five Pillars are one body!" The voices of Loki and others came from the silver-gray mechanical giant. But the tone of the giant should be based on Loki.


    Perceiving the unfathomable breath of the other party, the expressions of Long Cheng and Orpheus became serious.


    The mechanical giant formed by the fusion of the opponent has surpassed the [Luohu Qiyao] who borrowed power from the evil god brothers and sisters in the perception of the two.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus didn''t use the martial soul fusion technique this time.


    Long Cheng''s [True o Dragon Deification] and Orpheus''s [True o Infinite Mode] cannot be integrated due to the imbalance between [Infinite] and [Dream].


    The use of other martial arts fusion skills does not bring much power improvement.


    "Only on!" Long Cheng''s eyes were fierce, and the two of Orpheus rushed towards the mechanical giant.


    On the way to the opponent, ten spirit rings emerged from Long Cheng''s back, and four streams of gold, silver, black, and red shot out from his chest.


    The golden light turned into a golden lion and rushed towards the mechanical giant for two days. It was the battle axe of the lion king, one of the gods!


    The silver streamer shot into the remains of the four generals, wrapped them, and then merged into the red streamer [Longdi Maru].


    The two streamers merged and turned into a huge red battleship, with countless light cannons on the opposite side.


    The last black streamer turned into an endless beast, and under the leadership of the lion of Nemsis transformed in the Battle of the Lion King, they ran towards the enemy on the opposite side.


    It''s not over yet, on the way to the opponent..


    Two knight swords appeared in Long Chengyi''s left and right hands, an angry dragon roar came out, and the sea under his feet was rough.Long Cheng''s eyes flickered, and a wave of time and space enveloped the giant to restrict his actions.


    Orpheus concentrated all of his ten spirit rings on his arm, rushing the feathers of spiritual power to gather crazily.


    252. The gods at dusk after school 3 are not allowed to come back, otherwise I will hate you forever


    Long Cheng merged the star breaking sword in his hand and the star piercing guns on his shoulders into the dragon-slaying holy sword Ascalon.


    The true red Ascalon blade split from the middle, and at the bottom of the split, near the hilt, an energy light cluster appeared.


    As the hilt of a dragon''s claw began to extend to both sides, two triggers appeared, one left and one right.


    Long Cheng poured all his spiritual power into the spear and sword, and the energy light cluster of the hilt continued to condense, bursting out blazing light.


    "Smashing Star Dragon God Cannon¡ª¡ª!"


    [DragonStarsSmasher¡ª¡ª!


    A torrent of red and black energy pierced towards each other at the speed of light.


    Its power shattered the surrounding space!


    "Infinite-Shattered -!"


    [DragonOuroborosDestruction¡ª¡ª!


    A light beam of spirit power capable of penetrating the sky and the earth flew out from Long Cheng''s side, and also bombarded towards the opponent.


    Facing the attacks of Long Cheng and Orpheus that could turn the stars into nothingness, as well as the attacks of [Dragon Emperor Maru], the Battle of the Lion King, and the endless monsters, the mechanical giants transformed by Loki and others also frowned.


    The opponent''s attack turned out to be close to their combined strength.


    You must know that in the fusion state, they have the power second only to or even comparable to the Cthulhu brothers and sisters!


    "You are indeed a great enemy, you must be eliminated here! We must never give you time to grow!" The mechanical giant said in a deep voice.


    The silver-gray body of the mechanical giant exudes a halo of chaotic colors, solidifying Long Cheng''s time and space into nothing.


    With the sound of a mechanical gear rotating, its right arm began to disintegrate and reorganize into a thick muzzle.


    It represents the fourteen streamers of Qi Yao, Tian Hai, and Wu Zhu continuously condensing in the muzzle, and then a chaotic torrent ejected.


    "boom--!"

 218 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 218

    The attacks of the two sides counteracted each other like ice and fire.


    "Hahahaha, good! [True o Red Dragon Saint Emperor] Long Cheng! [Infinite Dragon God] Orpheus! What a powerful force, I want to kill you more and more."


    "Hmph, you don''t have the advantage." Long Cheng gritted his teeth and said with difficulty.


    "Huh, huh, huh? You know, I still have an arm!" After that, the other arm of the mechanical giant turned into a cannon and launched a chaotic torrent. Although its power is not as powerful as that of the right hand, it is also Enough to break the deadlock.


    "bad!"


    Looking at the chaotic torrent pressing on the two, Long Cheng directly hugged Orpheus in his arms, and then turned around and attacked the back.


    "boom--!"


    After the bombardment, the alien space was already in ruins, large tracts of space cracks appeared in the vast sky, and the boundless sea created by Jidu Tianhai had already dried up, revealing cracked barren land.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Acheng!"


    Orpheus supported Long Cheng, who was constantly coughing blood with his armor broken, and constantly poured his own spiritual power into him to help him stabilize his injuries.


    Long Cheng also summoned the Holy Grail to recover for himself and the slightly injured Orpheus.


    The monsters summoned by Long Cheng and Longdiwan had already disappeared with Long Cheng''s injury.


    "Finally, finally victory belongs to us!


    This root cause is already in the bag of my god!"The mechanical giant walked towards the two and said with a wild smile.


    Long Cheng stood up trembling, looking at the mechanical giant who walked around, Long Cheng looked at Orpheus with nostalgia, and then hugged him in his arms.


    "...I''m sorry, I am not a dedicated man."


    "It''s okay, Cheng. I don''t care." Orpheus said.


    "I really have a lot to say to you."


    "Um...Um..." Orpheus shook her head. She looked at Long Cheng''s eyes and smiled and said, "No matter where you are, I will be by your side."


    "Oh ~ affectionate parting of life and death~" the mechanical giant looked at the two with interest and said.


    Long Cheng let Orpheus'' head rest on his shoulders, he sniffed Orpheus''s hair lightly, "I really want to go back safely with you, but..."


    "Acheng?"


    There was a soft singing voice, Orpheus only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then a crimson figure with tears appeared in her mind, and the thrust from her front made her constantly backward.


    What Orpheus saw in his eyes was Long Cheng, with brilliance and tears in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Sorry... I''m going to break my promise again...


    Orpheus!I don''t allow you to come back, otherwise I will hate you forever--!"


    Watching Orpheus enter the space crack, Long Cheng exhausted his last strength and called out.


    "Papa...... what a touching scene." The giant clapped his hands and looked at Long Cheng jokingly, not caring about Orpheus'' departure at all.


    As long as Long Cheng is killed, it doesn''t matter what the others do.


    "Cough cough cough... Do you... think I''m dead?"


    "Hahaha, you are like a candle in the wind, do you still want to kill us?


    It''s ridiculous."


    Long Cheng stood in front of the shrinking space crack.


    "Maybe, I will die in your hands, but I will never make you feel better.


    Take a good taste of the power I just realized."


    Nineteen light groups appeared beside Long Cheng, 18 of them appeared in Long Cheng''s 18 spirit rings, and the last white light group was in two god rings.


    Long Cheng looked at the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor who had lost his agile brilliance and turned into a dead thing, "Draig, Orpheus, you must live well.


    Rocky!Take it, this is my last word!


    Am I king, overlord, human, god or-dragon?


    Does this make any sense?


    The infinite god of feather color.


    For you, this body is willing to be an inhuman thing!"


    [DragonOuhishiDrive!!!


    The spirit ring, the goddess device, and the godhead were completely transformed into the color of Yuyu with Long Cheng''s words, and the spirit ring was transformed into a Mobius ring.


    Long Cheng''s feather-colored spiritual power condensed into a robe, which fluttered with the wind.


    "Ouhishi (Orpheus)...


    It''s my favorite color..." Long Cheng said with a smile watching his changes.


    Then Long Cheng condensed his 20 spirit rings in his right hand and rushed towards the mechanical giant, his eyes showing madness and dismay.


    "Infinite-Shattered -!"


    [DragonOuroborosDestruction¡ª¡ª!


    The beam of energy capable of penetrating the stars of heaven and earth was scattered by the opponent.


    Long Cheng rushed in front of the opponent, his right hand turned into a dragon claw with feather-colored scales, and he waved at him.


    "Oh~ Turn yourself into a dragon to gain power gain?


    It''s ridiculous."


    "Crack--!"


    Long Cheng was blown away by the opponent, and a scream came from the dragon claw on his right hand, and then twisted into twists.


    "Sure enough, just the strength gained by the dragon''s arm is not enough. Then..."


    Long Cheng''s body was full of feather-colored spiritual power, and his limbs, body and face were covered with feather-colored scales, his limbs turned into dragon claws, a pair of dragon wings spread out behind his back, and a dragon tail emerged from the root of his spine.


    "Even if you turn your whole body into a dragon, what can you do? Wouldn''t it be enough to be killed obediently by me?" The mechanical giant said, scratching his head.

 219 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 219

    Long Cheng didn''t reply, he jumped into a tail-biting ouroboros, and twenty spirit rings flashed on his body.


    Twenty spirit rings were placed on the ouroboros transformed by Long Cheng, and then burst into Dao Guanghua into Long Cheng''s body.


    Ouroboros turns into a sharp arrow and shoots at the mechanical giant.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ you really give up hope it does not change. Well, I''m tired." Rocky-based voice to reveal impatience.


    Then a chaotic torrent easily resolved Long Cheng''s attack, and Long Cheng himself was knocked down on the barren ground..


    "Well, you can die, really Chilong Saint Emperor."


    "Ah, my goal has been achieved." Looking at the space crack that turned into a black line and then disappeared, Long Cheng lay on the ground, smiling at the mechanical giant.


    253. The Gods Twilight After School 4 I would rather you hate me


    "Then, die." The mechanical giant didn''t understand the meaning of Long Cheng''s words, and a random beam of light attacked him.


    Long Cheng is now at the end of the crossbow, and any superior demon can kill him.


    Long Cheng closed his eyes, and a feather-colored figure appeared in his mind.


    ''Ah, I really don''t want you.''Long Cheng''s face showed a hint of reluctance and a smile.


    "Roar--!"


    "Crack! Click¡ª! Click¡ª!"


    A loud dragon chant came, and then the space between Long Cheng and the mechanical giant suddenly shattered.


    Long Cheng opened his eyes, and what appeared before his eyes was a huge red dragon that was 100 meters long!


    But what Long Cheng cared most was the feathery figure on the forehead of the giant dragon.


    "Acheng!"


    Orpheus came directly to Long Cheng''s side, letting him lean on his lap, and the feather-colored spiritual power continuously poured into Long Cheng''s body to heal him.


    On the other side, the great red is transformed into a human form and fought against the mechanical giant.


    Although Great Red is not its opponent, as the strongest guarding the DXD world, she can still buy enough time for Long Cheng.


    "Why come back!


    ...I... will really hate you forever."


    "Rather than just watching you die like this, I would rather you hate me." Orpheus glared at Long Cheng and said firmly.


    "...We will all die.


    ...I don''t want you to die."


    "Today, I will not die, and neither will you!


    I... But you will hate me forever.


    So... how can we die here."Orpheus helped Long Cheng up and said with a smile.


    At this time, Great Red also separated from the mechanical giant and came to Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    "Tsk, the evil god of EXE, this is my place.


    I will guard the dreams of countless creatures here!"


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect [GreatRed] Great Red, you too.


    Just solve the three of you at once."


    After all, the hands of the mechanical giant turned into barrels, and the endless chaotic atmosphere condensed.


    "Let''s give it a go, Orpheus, although the probability of failure is infinitely close to 100%..." Long Cheng said solemnly to Orpheus.


    "Well, the worst case is just to die with you." Orpheus said indifferently, and then she entered the true infinite mode.


    Long Cheng also entered the real dragon deification once again.


    Then Long Cheng and Orpheus hugged each other, and the two-color spiritual power of Zhenhong and Ruyu exploded.


    However, the absolute advantage occupied by the feather-colored spiritual power, the embracing two frowned, showing painful expressions.


    "It''s really a mess of two guys, but... they are really dazzling now." Great Red watched the two murmur, and then turned into a real red streamer and blended into Long Cheng and Orpheus'' martial arts fusion skills. Among.


    "The true red dragon that lives in my body, transcend the extreme and become the absolute king¡ª¡ª


    Living in the glorious true dragon of my body, gather endless dreams to become a true god¡ª¡ª


    The infinite god of feather color¡ª¡ª


    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    We who transcend taboos shouted the oath--


    With infinite brilliance, you arrive tomorrow in my dream domain."


    The spiritual powers of Zhen Hong and Ruyu intertwined, and the overlapping voices of the three echoed in the entire different space.


    "Ultra Dragon Deification¡ª¡ª!"


    [DragonInfinityDrive¡ª¡ªUltimateMode!!!


    A figure that was entwined with Jiucai Guanghua, unable to see clearly appeared.


    Thirty Mobius rings of true red and feathery colors appeared behind him, and there was a colorful halo in the ring, and countless faint prayers came from it. At the same time, the dilapidated alien space also changed back. As it is.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the mechanical giant only felt like falling into an ice cellar. He used all his power to burst out a gray chaotic torrent.


    "Infinite¡ªdream¡ª!"


    [InfinityDreamland!!!


    The figure just waved a ray of nine-color light, and then the three of them separated. [Extreme o Dragon Deification] was not perfect yet, the appearance of just a few seconds was already the limit of the three.


    However, this is enough.


    I saw the chaotic torrent turned into nothingness after encountering Jiucai Guanghua, and then Guanghua directly entered the body of the mechanical giant who was too late to react.


    "Ah~~" Eight painful howls came from the giant''s body.


    "Master Melvazoa, Master Ligasaiwa, Master Seraselbes..." The eight people turned into fans in the constant shouting of their gods.

 220 The Red Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 220

    "Huh... survived."


    The three of them lay on the grass covered with grass without an image. The fusion of those few seconds just now consumed all the strength of the three.


    "By the way, Orpheus, how did you find this place?"


    "It was the great red who found me in the cracks of the dimension and brought me here."


    After hearing Orpheus''s words, Long Cheng looked at Great Red in doubt.


    The latter chuckled and said: "It''s nothing, but I noticed the powerful attacks of [Infinity] and [Dream] at the same time, so I came nearby and happened to find Orpheus.


    Then I noticed someone''s strong miss for Orpheus.


    So I came here at Orpheus'' request."


    "It turned out to be like this." Long Cheng suddenly realized that the great red in the original work responded to Yicheng''s thoughts for everyone, so he took him from the gap between the dimensions to the underworld.


    "Okay, then I will continue to patrol the dimensional cracks. The evil gods of EXE are really annoying." Great Red said, then humming and turning into a dragon, opening the space cracks and entering the dimensional cracks.


    "...Orpheus."


    "Huh." Orpheus turned his head.


    "Orpheus... are you... angry?"


    "Of course I am angry.


    You obviously...you promised me!


    next time¡­¡­"


    "...If, next time...I will do it again.


    I want to be with you, even if it is dead.


    But ah, when I really came to that moment, I couldn''t help choosing this option.


    Even if... you hate me forever, I will let you continue to live!"


    Long Cheng hugged Orpheus and said slowly.


    "Acheng...I hate you!" Orpheus hugged Long Cheng tightly and said with tears.


    "Ah, I will make you hate me forever."


    "me too."


    ...


    On the other side, the battlefield between the Supernatural Research Department and Loki.


    Because of the supernatural research department, the key, the white dragon king team, and the powerful power of Balakile and Losweiser.


    At the beginning, Loki summoned Fenrir''s two children and several mass-produced Mitga Ohm.


    Facing the endless [UL], as well as the attacks of the three god-killing wolves and the mass-produced dragon king, it was a bit difficult for everyone who was stronger than the original.


    After strenuous efforts, finally eliminated [UL].


    Taking advantage of everyone''s negligence, the little God Killing Wolf opened his mouth to bite Zhu Nai.


    "Puff--!" The sharp fangs made a strange sound through his chest.


    "Cough!" A large amount of blood spurted from his mouth.


    "...Why?" Zhu Nai looked at the man in front of him-Balakil, and said in surprise.


    "¡­¡­I can not lose you."


    Aisha launched a green light, little by little, recovering from Balakil''s injury.


    The blood should be stopped, but it may be difficult to return to the front line immediately.He lost as much physical strength as he shed.When the fangs were pulled out of him, they also caused severe bleeding.


    "¡­¡­me!"


    "...Cheer up, Zhu Nai. The battle is not over yet."


    Looking at Juno and Balakil, Hyoto Ise wanted to try to let the three of them hear Juno''s heart..


    At that time, Hyoto Ise knew what Juno was saying, but he didn''t succeed in getting Balakil and Juno to hear, so there was still some gap between the two.


    But inexplicably, Hyoto Ise feels that he can do it now!


    254. The Gods Twilight After School 5 Zhu Nai''s Heart Knot


    ''Now, Zhu is the Opai of Senior Sister.tell me.Does Junai-senpai really hate Balakil?''


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''no answer?Didn¡¯t it succeed?Or was the shock she received was too strong to tell the truth?''


    When Hyoto Ise thought this way, Juno''s Oupai made a voice.


    "I am not the Opie of Juno Himejima-I am the wizard of Opie.


    ''what?Huh?¡­¡­who are you!''


    Hyoto Issei pointed at Junai''s Opai and asked, Junai and Balakil were taken aback by his actions.


    "Please calm down.I spoke to you through this girl¡¯s Oppa.


    "Oh~ So, it''s similar to [Opai Phone].


    wrong!who the hell are you!''


    "I am an elf who serves the gods in charge of all Oupais-Lord Milk God.It''s your unwavering desire for Oupai, calling me here.


    "Big, uncle!" Because the amount of information in the other party''s words was too huge, Hyoto Ise was excited and screamed that he was fighting Loki.


    "What are you doing! What happened again! Is it about Opie again?"


    "Which mythological god is the god of milk!"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone present couldn''t help but froze in place.


    After a beat, Tanny yelled to Lias: "!!! Miss Lias¡ª¡ª! Restore that guy¡¯s head¡ª¡ª! Fatal wound¡ª¡ª!"

 221 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 221

    "Ise! Cheer up! That''s an auditory hallucination! Ah, how could this happen! The fangs of the God Eater Wolf can actually invade the spirit of the Chilong Emperor!" Aisha wiped her tears and shot a recovery light for her.


    "Thank you, Aisha. But, that''s not right¡ª!


    no!The Oupai of Zhu Nai-senpai really said that he is a breast fairy!"


    "Smelly boy...! Did you say that my daughter is that kind of incomprehensible thing...! Damn Opalon...!" Balakil spit out a mouthful of old blood and said tremblingly. Appeared on its body.


    [No, that, everyone listen to me.I did hear the voice of that milk elf... I felt the power of the world that I didn''t know.


    Although the conclusion is regrettable, this guy seems to have really called the messenger of the god of another world.] Draige said to everyone.


    "No way!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Even Draig''s head is hurt!"


    Then another healing light flew into the precious jade of the Red Dragon Emperor''s cage.


    [Woo oh oh oh!Anyway, what Oupailong said is no one believes it!


    I did nothing wrong!It is my Aibo, everything is my Aibo¡ª¡ª!


    "Listen carefully, Emperor Rulong.


    After hearing the true words of this witch, Lord Milk God''s power will descend here.


    "I don''t understand, is that a great thing?''


    For those who pursue the European style, the compassionate Lord Milk God will bless you.It will definitely help you.


    ''Well, so elves, can you just let me, Zhu Nai-senpai and Balakil three, hear the voice of Zhu Nai-senpai?''


    "Ok.Then¡ªlisten to the voice of this girl.


    ...


    "...Small ball, banana oil, twenty-one flowers all over the floor." Hyoto Kazue, Himejima Juno, and Balakile saw a little girl patting the ball.


    "Zunai, where are you?"


    A woman who looked very much like Zhu Na called the little girl-that is, Shu Na Himeshima.


    "Mother!"


    Junai heard the woman¡ªheard her mother''s call, and ran over and hugged her mother, Himejima Juli.


    "My mother, when will my father come back today?"


    "Oh, Zhu Nai, where are you going with your father?"


    Hearing his mother¡¯s question, Xiao Zhunai smiled and replied: "If your father comes back early, I will take the bus to the street with your father to buy things!"


    <so lonely.


    At this time, the three heard a voice, the same as that of Xiao Zhu Nai, but the tone was completely different.


    When the scene changes, Balakil and childhood Zhu Nai are taking a bath.


    "Zunai doesn''t hate my father''s wings. Although it''s dark, it''s so soft and beautiful, the same as her hair!"


    "Oh, thank you, Zhu Nai."


    "It would be great if my father was always there.


    Xiao Zhunai sat by the bed and asked Himeshima Zhuli to comb her hair.


    "Now, my mother. Does my father like Zhu Nai?"


    "Of course I like it. Why does Zhu Nai think so?"


    <Because I can only see my father occasionally.


    Then the scene turned sharply.


    A devastated interior.The cabinet fell, and a big hole in the tatami.The entire table overturned, making the dinner scattered all over the floor.


    "Hand over that child. That is the son of the hateful evil black angel."


    Several people who looked like warlocks surrounded Xiao Zhu Nai and Zhu Li.


    "I will not give this child to you. This child is my most beloved daughter!


    Also his most beloved and most valued daughter!I absolutely!I will never give it to you!"


    Zhu Li held her daughter and yelled at the exorcist sent by Himeshima''s family.


    "... It seems that apart from Juba and [Dog], your heart has also been stained by the black angel. There is no way."


    The warlock drew his sword and slashed at them--


    "My mother--!"


    The next scene-Barakil covered in blood.


    He killed all the warlocks.


    "Mother! Don''t¡ªMother¡ª!"


    Little Zhu Nai shook Zhu Li''s body, who had died, crying.


    "...Zhu Li..." Balaquil stretched out a trembling hand to touch his wife.


    "No touch!"


    Xiao Zhunai vented his anger on his father: "Why! Why does my father not stay with my mother!"


    My mother has been waiting for my father!


    Today too, my father said he would come back soon!


    wrong!Your father clearly said that you don''t need to work today!


    If the father is at home, the mother will not die!"


    "..." Facing Xiao Zhu Nai''s question, Balakil showed a guilty expression.


    "Those people said too! They said they blamed Father Father for being a black angel!

 222 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 222

    Said black angels are bad guys!I also have black wings so I am a bad boy!


    If my father and I had no black wings, my mother would not die!


    hate!hate!I hate this kind of black wings!


    I hate you too!I hate it all!The most annoying!"


    "My father is not at fault, I still understand the truth.But-if I don''t think so, my spirit will not last...because...I''m too cowardly...I''m so lonely...I just hope three people can live together...>


    "Zhu Nai." At this moment, a phantom appeared, it was the late Zhu Li of Jijima.


    "No matter what happens, you have to trust your father. Your father may have hurt many people in the past."


    Himejima Zhuri gently embraces Zhu Nai and Balakil.


    "But it is true that he loves me and Zhu Nai very much. So Zhu Nai also loves him, okay?"


    ...


    The three regained consciousness.


    <Mother...!I¡­¡­!I wish I could see my father more!I hope my father can touch my head more!I really want to play with my father!I really want to live with my father... and my father and mother... three people...!


    In the eyes of Himeshima Juno, the three of them also heard her voice..


    "I have never forgotten Zhu Li...and you...never for one day."


    "My Father..."


    255. The Gods Twilight After School 6 End


    Just as Hyoto Issei was moved by the reconciliation between Himejima Juno and his daughter.


    All the jewels on the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor shined with light, and then the Miao''ernier in his hand also emitted an extremely strong brilliance!


    "Emperor Rulong.Can you hear my voice, Emperor Rulong?


    ''Ah, I am here.''


    "You saved this girl''s heart, you saved this girl''s Opie.Now the blessing of Lord Milk God will come to you¡ª¡ª


    "boom--!"


    A fierce arrogance erupted from Hyoudou Issei''s whole body, and the powerful spiritual pressure destroyed the surrounding land every inch.


    "Opailong, listen carefully.


    As the Lord Milk God is following the Lord Good God against the Cthulhu brothers and sisters, Lord Milk God gives you the power only once.


    "I feel the familiar spirit fluctuations, the gods of the EXE world.


    What a shame!"


    Loki opened the cloak and said with a gloomy expression. With a wave of his big hand, he summoned several copies of Mitga Ohm.


    At this moment, a burst of purple-black flames suddenly rose, covering Loki, Godkiller Wolf and the replica of Mitga Om.


    "Wh, this dark arrogance! Is the Black Evil Dragon King Fliduo?" Tanny shouted.


    "Hey, can''t let Hyoudou take the limelight away." A voice rang from behind Hyoudou Issei.


    "Spoon!" Hyoto Ise turned his head and saw the giant black dragon snake coiled behind him.


    "Hmm! What kind of flame is this? I can''t move my body!


    ¡­¡­Ok!Is the strength gradually leaving my body?Is this the power of that black dragon!


    I have heard that there is a dragon king who can manipulate a special flame, is this it!"Rocky said in a panic.


    [Compared to direct attacks, most of Fritor''s abilities are extremely unique.


    His power may not be strong among Dragon Kings, but when it comes to the variety and particularity of his moves, he is the first.Draige said.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a day of cooperation with Ertianlong and Tanni, and the opponent will be the evil god of Northern Europe." The black dragon snake behind Shi said a voice.


    "It''s been a long time, Frido.Unexpectedly, your consciousness will recover one day.


    "Yes, Albion.


    Okay, let''s go, half of me."


    "Oh!


    Come on everyone, I can''t restrain them for too long."


    "I''m going to knock down all the enemies of Lord Odin!" Rossweiser unfolded nearly a hundred magic circles to attack, bombarding the replica of Mithgaum and the wolves.


    Lias and others also attacked Loki and them.


    "Hyoto, hurry up! I seem to feel some kind of unknown, magical power. Loki is planning to use that power to eliminate the power of sin..."


    "Understand, you have to hold on." After saying that, Hyoto Ise unfolded his dragon wings, holding the high imitation version of Milneil and hammering towards Loki.


    "boom--!"


    Mulnier smashed the ground of the stone factory and blasted it out of a huge pothole.


    "Don''t think that this kind of bug trick can catch me all the time!" Loki flew in the air, looking at Hyoudou Issei with an ugly expression, and he was almost hit by Mauernier just now.


    "Bang hiss!"


    A huge lightning beam of gold and silver struck Loki''s body, hitting it to the ground.


    Himejima Juna and Balakir''s father and daughter spread out the dark wings of fallen angels, and their bodies flashed with thunder.


    "My, awakened as


    Falling the law of absolute to the white dragon king of darkness¡ª¡ª


    Run through the dream of dawn with infinite disillusionment and go to domineering¡ª¡ª


    I, to become the emperor of the unsullied dragon¡ª¡ª


    Lead you to the ultimate of silver fantasy and magic way!"


    Silver Extreme Tyrannosaurus¡ª¡ª!


    "JuggernautOverDrive!

 223 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 223

    Valli entered the super dragon state, flashed in front of Loki, and after touching him, he turned and returned to the team.


    "CompressionDivider!"


    Loki''s power began to weaken after the sound of the light wing came, and within a few seconds, his aura became weaker than the lower-level demon.


    Vali also withdrew from the Super Dragon state because of exhaustion.


    "Tsk, the basic strength is still not enough.


    Hyoto Ise, Loki will leave it to you."


    "Oh!"


    When Hyoto Ise heard this, he also seized the opportunity to pour all his power into Mirnier.


    I saw that Mulnier became larger and larger due to the infusion of a lot of power, and finally Mulnier''s hammer swelled to the size of a building.


    "The infinite god of the plume color--


    The amazing god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    Witness the forbidden moment of our transcendence!"


    Hyoudou Issei also couldn''t bear the weight of Mirnier, and entered a partial dragon deification, and then swept the sledgehammer down.


    Suddenly-the hammer produced an ridiculously large amount of lightning, and a single trace of divine thunder destroyed the entire floor of the stone factory.


    "Stupid Yicheng, you have poured too much power, and you have also used the power of the Dragon God, do you want to destroy the entire Honshu!" Asathel shouted angrily.


    "Eh-! But I can''t stop." Hyoto Ise was also taken aback when he heard Assacheer''s words, but no matter how he controlled it, the hammer fell towards Loki''s place.


    "boom--!"


    The fierce thunder light made everyone squint their eyes, and the air wave produced by Mauernier blew everyone to the ground, but strangely, everyone did not feel the destruction of the ground.


    "...The God of the Bible, why did he leave the phenomenon of forbidden hands...


    Why isn¡¯t there such a tool that can kill God?


    Had He expected this to happen...?


    Why, let mankind have a way to kill God...?"During the bombardment, everyone faintly heard Loki''s screams, and then he was teleported to Asgard''s prison by the magic circle set up on Mullnir.


    "Crap! Japan...huh?" Hyoto Ise was the first to react and shouted anxiously, and then he saw the undamaged venue.


    "The noise you made is really not small."


    I saw time and space fluctuations permeating the entire area of ??Maulnir, and the hammer head was floating a short distance from the ground.


    "master!?"


    "Long Chengjun!?"


    Looking at the two figures next to the hammer, everyone said in surprise.


    "No, Yicheng. You still have to continue training. It would be too shameful if you can''t control this level of strength." Long Cheng pretended to be dissatisfied.


    In fact, for Hyoudou Issei, it was not easy to possess this level of power in just a few months after being reborn as a demon.


    But this time the battle also put pressure on Long Cheng, he must let everyone grow up faster, including himself.


    "Ji, Vali, you two are together, your strength will be the same as Yicheng''s." Long Cheng said again.


    In response, Valli showed an expression of excitement, and even the newly added Godkiller Wolf Fenrir, who was added with [The Holy Sword of Domination], ignored him, and completely handed it over to Lu Fei.


    The key on the other side was puzzled. He had never seen Long Cheng''s true strength. For Long Cheng, he only knew that the other side killed Lysa Phoenix and the fallen angel cadre Ke Kabile..


    The strength of these two people is far worse than that of Rocky.


    "Hahahaha, finally, I am no longer alone in suffering!" Hyoto Isei laughed unscrupulously. Normally Long Cheng trains other people to more or less give each other breathing time, only training Hyoto alone. When Yicheng squeezed to death.


    256. After the war


    "Emperor Rulong, you are doing well.I look forward to seeing you again one day in the future--"


    After the breast elves said the last words, they lost contact, and no matter how much Ise tried, they couldn''t connect.


    Then Wali and others left the battlefield, seemingly preparing to find a residence in Juwang Town.


    Balakil and Juna reconciled, and Balakil also agreed with Hyoto Issei and Juna.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus returned to the apartment first, and the others were responsible for cleaning the battlefield.


    ...Surveillant...


    "That''s the Red Dragon Emperor. Although I haven''t witnessed his battle, just picking up the Miao''ernier that the Red Dragon Emperor arbitrarily wields can explain the problem.


    This time I also collected Fritto''s information, which was an unexpected surprise."


    "By the way, without talking about Saint Emperor Chilong, can we really defeat Ertianlong and Fliduo?


    This is impossible no matter how you look at it."


    "Complete impossible tasks to be called a hero."


    "Didi¡ª¡ª!"


    "Huh? Cao Cao''s contact?


    Hey?"


    "..."


    "Oh! This is..."


    "What''s wrong? Could it be!?"


    "Yeah, I found the dragoneater-so that we can end the Infinite Dragon God and the Chilong Saint Emperor."


    "Hehe, we should also make a comeback."


    ...ValiLucifer...


    "It was incredibly tiring to use [Golden Dragon] for the first time, but it was safer and more powerful than [Type Dragon].


    However, there won¡¯t be many opportunities to use it in the future, right-what''s the matter with you, Arthur?"

 224 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 224

    "It should be possible to have the power of the sword of the king, which can control Fenrir.


    Due to restrictions, Fenrir''s power has also been reduced a lot...


    But despite its fangs, you actually want such a dangerous monster to join, which is really good to the extreme."


    "Valley, there is a call from Cao Cao."


    "What did that guy say, monkey?"


    "To put it simply, "We have to act alone and don''t hinder us."


    What is our next move?"


    "Move house, then...transfer school."


    "Eh!!!" everyone cried out in surprise.


    Vali ignored everyone''s surprise, but soaked a bowl of instant noodles without adding any seasoning, and ate it.


    ''Cao Cao, then pray that both parties are in peace.If you do it first, I won''t be polite.


    But that guy can actually be blessed by the gods of another world.


    Hyoto Issei, the guy who makes people unable to guess the future development, is really interesting.


    Humph, Opalon.The guy who used to be a joke is very likely to grow to the point where people can''t laugh.


    No, as his disciple, how could he be an ordinary character.Maybe... I should try to learn from Hyoto Issei?''


    ...BossxBoss...


    "I''m embarrassed to only be able to contact me by communication. It seems that you have saved my family again, Asacher."


    "It''s okay. But Suzex, this time the battle situation is also very critical, I did nothing, mainly because Long Chengjun and Orpheus completely solved the top-level combat power.


    [Opailong] also shines."


    "Thanks to them."


    "Really, that guy Yicheng has so many magical powers.


    Can actually connect to the milk god of the EXE world.However, listening to Ise, this seems to be an accident, at least thirty years before the invasion of EXE Cthulhu.


    By the way-you don''t tell Ise about that, is that okay?"


    "Maybe it can be upgraded?"


    "Ise and Kiba and Zhu Nai have opportunities, don''t they?"


    "Yeah. But Kabile''s attack, the attacks from the Old Demon Sect and the Hero Sect, and the terrorist attacks of the Old Demon Sect that were discussed by the three major forces, were all successfully prevented by Rias.


    It is enough in terms of the merits required for upgrading.In addition, stopping Loki''s attack was also a great achievement.The upgrade of the three of them can be said to be almost certain."


    "Yes, this is a top achievement for the devil who has been in peace recently. Especially Ise, he is the Emperor Sekiryuu and is very popular in the underworld; Junai is the daughter of Balakil; Kiba has a special holy magic sword.


    They are all excellent and promising demons, and they have the level of superior demons in terms of strength.but¡­¡­"


    "Yeah, yes, it''s too early.


    This is especially true for Yicheng. He has only become a demon for about half a year. Upgrading will not only become a topic, but also become a target of the enemy.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to upgrade them so quickly. As demons, their power has already reached, but they are too young. I don¡¯t want them to bear more pressure now, but public opinion and trends are trying to force them Push up."


    "Hahahaha, the devil is really hard. So how do you feel?"


    "I want him to be promoted.


    Yicheng is an excellent rookie demon, and also an apprentice of Long Chengjun.


    He and Orpheus also contributed the most in this battle.


    Unfortunately, neither Long Chengjun nor Orpheus is a person who likes power, and we really have nothing to give them.


    Therefore, we can only work hard here.


    However, I still hope he can be [Opailong] for a while."


    "Yes, that''s right. It does need to be observed for a while. But - this period should be very short."


    "Ok, I know."


    "By the way, is there any news from the hero faction?"


    "The artifact holders who stayed around for investigation after being captured alive-all died bizarrely.


    After investigation, it should be the reason Orpheus left [Snake]."


    "That''s a little troublesome. Did they swallow it?"


    "No, that''s not the case. The holder himself didn''t swallow it-it''s a new type of snake that will be entangled in the artifact.


    They seem to be using that new type of snake to stimulate the gods, probably for the purpose of ignoring the holder and forcing the potential ability of the artifact itself.


    And what stimulates is not the attack power of the artifact, but the part related to the forbidden hand, with many unknown and uncertain factors.


    That is the most sensitive and dangerous part.A careless artifact will be damaged.


    They are experimenting with some tough techniques.I have investigated the residue of the new type of snake. The principle seems to be that the mission ends and stops until the owner dies or reaches the forbidden hand.


    Wanting to increase the number of holders who can use the forbidden hand, including many factors, is a practice that we currently want to learn but cannot learn."


    "...Those are all means to increase the number of disabled users. If the artifact is overloaded and damaged, the holder will die.


    Either way, it is considered that the holders who have not reached the forbidden hand, even if they die, it does not matter."


    "The big auction of forbidden users is terrible, but the most important thing to watch out for is the birth of a new god-killing device we don''t know.


    Ingeville''s "Song of the End of the Emerald Sea" is an example."


    "...It seems that there will be another storm. The way to deal with the artifact.


    If you think about it, the trickiest thing about becoming an enemy is perhaps the artifact with a variety of special abilities."


    "If it is a pure force type, then the problem is still solved.


    The biggest disadvantage of the power type is that it has many abilities that can be blocked.


    The artifact is very interesting, but also terrible because of it."

 225 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 225

    "A gift left by God. I have been secretly assisting us before. It is just one of the special abilities. I didn''t expect it would hinder us like this...".


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way with Shem Hasa and Balakil.


    The information provided by Long Chengjun is also time to put it into practice."


    257. The transfer student Valli and the chariot Rossweiser


    The talks ended smoothly, and Odin returned to Asgard.He seems to get a great harvest.Mulnier also gave it back to Odin.


    Long Cheng also had one more member in the apartment where they lived.


    "Great Red? Why are you here? Aren''t you going to patrol the cracks of the dimension?"


    Looking at the woman wearing a real red dress and sitting on the sofa drinking tea, Long Cheng said in surprise.


    "Oh~ this is just a clone of me without power. The body is still in the cracks of the dimension."


    "¡­¡­what is your purpose?"


    "Of course..."


    ...


    "Ah¡ªthe school trip is almost here." Hyoto Issei said, lying on the table.


    "Yes, Yicheng. Do you have any plans?" Long Cheng asked.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t figured it out yet.


    But...Master, why do I feel that the relationship between you and Orpheus is better?"


    "This is the adult''s secret." Long Cheng said with a smile and shook his head.


    "Eh~~"


    Then the teacher suddenly walked into the classroom.


    "Dear students, although it was sudden, another transfer student came to our class."


    "Eh~ How long has this school been, why are you transferring students again?"


    "Is the new classmate a boy or a girl?"


    "is it beautiful?"


    "Handsome?"


    There are whispering voices everywhere in the class, and obviously everyone has a strong interest in the new transfer students.


    But Hyoto Issei''s expression was not so good, because he sensed a familiar breath.


    "Crack!"


    The door of the classroom was opened, and a handsome young man with short and silver hair in the uniform of Juwang Academy came in.


    "Ah----! So handsome!"


    "As handsome as Lord Kiba!"


    "If Mr. Kiba is a gentle knight, then he is a cold prince."


    "Damn, another handsome guy!"


    "Damn handsome!"


    ...


    "My name is Valli o Lucifer, please advise."


    Vali didn''t say anything else, and then found an empty seat near Hyoto Issei.


    "Valley, why did you come here?" Hyoto Kazumi leaned closer and asked in a low voice.


    "I will stay here all this time.


    Your growth surprised me, so I plan to observe you carefully."Valley said, staring at Hyoudou Issei.


    "Okay." To this, Hyoudou Issei showed a helpless expression.


    "Hyoto, do you know the new transfer student? There is also the name Valli Lucifer, I remember it should be..."


    At this moment, Kiryu Lanhua also walked over and whispered.


    "Vali, it is Lavinia''s younger brother." Long Cheng on the side said.


    "Oh~ It turned out to be the instant noodle dragon."


    "Soak, instant noodle dragon? That guy Xia Mei!" Vali''s face became a little stiff.


    ...


    After school, everyone gathered at the Supernatural Research Department.


    The crowd held a simple welcoming ceremony for Wali and another member.


    "No, I''m done!" A beautiful silver-haired woman screamed, crying on the sofa.


    "Woo-! Too much! Master Odin is too much! He actually left me down!" That''s right, this person is the entourage of the old man Odin, the Valkyrie Rossweiser.


    Even if the old man Odin is suffering from dementia, he should have discovered that there are few people around him, but he has not sent a message until now, which means...


    "Layoffs! This is a layoff! I did my best for Master Odin, but I was left in Japan! Anyway, I am a poor woman! I am a virgin! Love window period = age!" Rosewease beat the leather The sofa, constantly broke the news.


    "Really, don''t cry, Roseweiser. I have taken care of everything so that you can work in this school."


    Lias put her hand on Roseweiser''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Woo...really, really?"


    "Really. According to your expectations, just let you be a female teacher? Not a female student?"


    "Of course... Don''t look at me like this. I have already graduated from a school in my home country. Although young, I can still be a teacher to guide others.


    But can I live in this country...?


    Having said that, you will probably only be scolded when you return to China. "Master Odin has already returned to China, do you still have the face to come back?""Finally, I was waiting to be demoted...!


    Woo...It''s so hard for me to find a job where I can live a stable life!"

 226 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 226

    Rossweiser said frustratedly.


    "Hehehe, look at this plan when it''s like this." Lias took out a document and placed it in front of Rossweiser.


    "No! The insurance payment is so high...this is still to be reclaimed after the expiry!" Roseweiser looked at the file and said in surprise.


    "That''s right. This kind of service and this system are also very cost-effective, don''t you think?


    If you come to the underworld now, you have this kind of welfare and that kind of welfare~" Lias smiled and said in Rossweiser''s ear.


    "Is this the whisper of the devil?" Long Cheng said while looking at the two.


    "Yes, right?" Wisteria Irina said uncertainly.


    Then there was a red light in the Supernatural Research Department, and Rossweiser also opened a pair of demon wings behind him.


    "Oh~ this is the process of being transformed into a demon." Kiryu Lanhua blinked and said curiously.


    Since then, Lias has also collected all her dependents.


    Rossweiser¡¯s rank is [Chariot].


    "In other words, according to Miss Rossweiser''s ability, is one chess piece enough?" Hyoto Iseki asked curiously.


    "According to the news recently announced, the unused "devil chess pieces" will react to the growth of the holder and change accordingly.


    Because the most famous thing about the demon king Ajka Besib, who is leading the production of this aspect, is that he likes to add hidden elements to the magic formula.Kiba explained.


    "Everyone, I am the former Valkyrie who reincarnated as a demon, Rossweiser.


    Since the underworld annuity and health insurance are more attractive than the motherland, and considering the financial aspects of the Gremory family, it seems to be safe in the future, so I tried to become a devil.


    In the future, I would like to ask everyone for your advice."Losweisse bowed to everyone and said.


    Although her expression seems very happy, but...how does she seem to have a brainwashed feeling...


    "That''s how it is, everyone, I- Lias Gremory''s last "chariot" is her, Roseweiser."


    With a smile on her face, Lias re-introduced it to everyone... She is indeed a devil, she is really strong in dealing with the problem of desire.


    In this regard, everyone was very happy to accept the new partner.


    "Hahaha...Master Odin, I will never spare you easily when I meet next time." Rossweiser let out a creepy laugh.


    ... Heros...


    "Cao Cao, they should almost be aware of it."


    "Yeah, I think so. Maybe, Chilong Saint Emperor and Infinite Dragon God had discovered it a long time ago, but they didn''t care.


    However, this is also good.Talent recruitment is almost complete.Then it is time to enter the next stage."


    "That''s right. The conditions are almost ready. It''s time."


    "...Then who should be the first negotiator?"


    "Start from the periphery and weaken their cooperation system bit by bit.


    I don''t know if the other party will obey us."


    "Yes. Full-scale war is out of fashion now, so the old Demon King faction will collapse. First of all, start with negotiations. We must fight steadily, Ziegfeld.".


    "I know. The devil, the monster, and the dragon, who can repel them¡ª"


    "In any era, they are heroes and brave men!" said the young man with a spear proudly.


    258.AXA The Desperate Beast of the Abyss, as the Heroic Night Blade Dog God


    The school trip is getting closer and closer, and during this time everyone enjoys a peaceful and leisurely campus time.


    During this time, Asacher also produced some moths from time to time.


    For example, once he used sex conversion light on everyone in the Supernatural Research Department, and then...


    After the incident, Long Cheng said that fortunately, the terrible light was not effective for the dragon and the fake mother.


    In that incident, with the exception of Long Cheng, Orpheus, Gaspar, and Vali, all members of the Supernatural Research Department lost all memories of the incident. It was a great fortune in misfortune.


    Long Cheng will give special training to members of the Supernatural Research Department every time.


    Now Hyoto Issei can use [True Queen Mode] proficiently, and the partial dragon deification can be used for about 30 seconds.


    Vali''s [Silver Tyrannosaurus] was able to hold on for ten minutes, and the blood of Lucifer in his body also showed signs of awakening. There is only one opportunity left.


    Gasper is also about to [the evil eye king dominated by time and space], and Barol''s consciousness in his body also occasionally appears, but he also lacks an opportunity to fully awaken.


    Kiba¡¯s Holy Demon Sword is now half of the sword body turned into chaotic gray.


    The kitten is now able to enter [White Tone Mode] anytime and anywhere. Under the stalking of the black song, Long Cheng also taught her the holy scriptures and let the two sisters practice together.


    Lias has completely completed the transformation of [Zhou Yan]''s magic power, and is now working hard to understand the power of [Life].


    Long Cheng handed over the book of heaven to Kiryu Lanhua, which made her practice magic faster, and at the same time gave her own good combat power.


    The cultivation of Long Cheng and Orpheus became even faster due to the addition of Great Red.


    The ability of the three people to perform similar to the martial soul fusion skill makes the cultivation of the three people complement each other.


    The clone of the Great Red is the same consciousness as the body, so the perception is synchronized.


    Perhaps because of fighting with the mechanical giant, the relationship between Orpheus and the Great Red has become very good.


    ...


    On this day, due to the approaching school trip, Leah went to the underworld with her family members to count the special products she wanted to bring to her family.


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Great Red did not go because they were in the critical period of cultivation.


    Now Long Cheng is able to forcibly liberate the power of any [Supernova] previous line, but no matter what Long Cheng tries, he can never open two lines at the same time.


    Long Cheng can faintly understand that if two lines are opened at the same time, then he will arrive at AXA.


    For this reason, Long Cheng also sought out Toshio Kise, the holder of [Black Blade Dog God].He is the only person who has reached the AXA level so far.


    "Unexpectedly, [Scarred Dragon Saint Emperor] would come to ask me for advice. It''s a great honor." At the Black Dog Bar, Toshio Kise poured a glass of wine for the Long Cheng trio and said.


    Lavinia is wiping the glass.

 227 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 227

    "Well, just call me Long Cheng. My relationship with Asathier is pretty good.


    Although my strength is stronger than you, but the understanding of artifacts, I really have no good way to reach AXA."


    "Long Cheng-jun, seems to be very anxious, for the improvement of strength." Toshio Kise looked at the three Long Cheng deeply and said.


    "Of course, although I am not a person who pursues power like Wali.


    But the Cthulhu of EXE is too strong, this time just their men almost killed me and Orpheus.


    For this, I must become stronger!"


    "Huh..." Toshio Kise let out a sigh, and then said, "Long Cheng-kun, although I really want to help you, I don''t have any quick way to get AXA.


    However, I can make you feel my AXA, hoping to help you."


    "Then please."


    "Well, let''s change the place first, it''s not suitable here.


    Lavinia, trouble you here."Kise Toshio said.


    "I see. Um~ I''m the only one. It seems that I have to find a helper, otherwise I can''t be busy." Lavinia took out her mobile phone and seemed to be calling someone.


    Then Long Tianyu and Toshio Kise went to the underground of the Black Dog Bar. The Black Dog Bar is the property of the Fallen Angel. The underground is a training ground specially prepared for Toshio Kise and others.


    Kise Toshio and Long Cheng stood in the middle of the training ground, about five meters apart.


    "My AXA is a scene of [Black Blade Dog God]''s hand-free grinding to the extreme.


    This means that if you want to reach AXA, then this requires the holder of the artifact to elevate one of their own feelings to the extreme."


    Toshio Kitase said so, and then a black puppy appeared in the shadow beside him.


    "Long Chengjun, please use your strongest state first."


    "I understand."


    Then Long Cheng entered [True Dragon Deification].


    "What a strong Reiatsu... Then, it''s time to go, Blade!"


    The blade shook his tail.Then, the dark world began.


    Shadows, black mists, darkness, all kinds of darkness that existed in this world gathered around Toshio Kise, and darkness continued to emerge from him.


    "¡ª¡ªI wish to cry a thousand times for the sake of killing people."


    The pitch-black haze gradually covered Toshio Kise and the black dog.The black mist expanded to an unprecedented level, almost flooding the practice field.


    "¡ª¡ªI wish for thousands of times for the purpose of slashing the chemical life."


    His limbs were stained with dark haze and changed into strange limbs.


    "¡ª¡ªThe name of sinking into the gloomy darkness is the hypocritical god who moves to the extreme night."


    The blade sank into the darkness spreading at Kise Toshio''s feet.


    "¡ª¡ªWait, sleep forever under my black blade."


    The black haze gradually enveloped Kitase Toshio''s whole body, and the darkness clung to his flesh and gradually assimilated.


    His body maintained a human form, but gradually changed into something different from humans.The head and face become like a dog.


    Diablo bulged sharply beside Kitase Toshio and gradually took shape.The darkness turned into front feet, back feet, and tails, and finally formed a wide open jaw.Then, the same bulging darkness appeared beside him, condensing the forming bodies one after another.


    Appearing beside Kitase Toshio was a large group of "dogs" with dark fur.


    "¡ª¡ªHow stupid, the alien creator [God]."


    After Toshio Kitase uttered the last verse of the mantra, the group of "dogs" produced in the darkness, with a clear and penetrating voice, made a trembling bark from the depths of the body and mind.


    "Forbidden hands-Ye Tianguang''s chaotic blade dog god!!!"


    [BlanceBreaker¡ª¡ªKnightCelesteSlashDogs!!!


    It''s not over yet, and Toshio Kise exudes a certain aura that is difficult to express, making Long Mako''s heart feel uncomfortable.


    "Thousands of sorrows, all common sense in the world--


    Sing utterly, cut off the omen of reincarnation¡ª¡ª


    My name is passed down to the Nether Abyss, and will eventually become a hypocritical god who deceives Jiye and Baiye¡ª¡ª


    You, become my dark magic blade and annihilate everything¡ª¡ª


    Become a vain thing, the supernormal creator [God]¡ª


    The Nether Desert Beast Demon of the Abyss, as the Heroic Night Blade Dog God¡ª¡ª!!!"


    [PerfectusTenebraeLykaonEtFortisDensLaliaps¡ª¡ª!!!


    "This is what I have achieved by banning the "nightcelestialslashdogs (nightcelestialslashdogs)"-the abyss side of the artifact (AbyssSide) -!


    Do you feel anything, Long Chengjun?"


    Kise Toshio said in a deep voice, turned into a beast.


    "...Desperate, regret... and unwilling..."


    "Yes.


    This was the first time I really felt the feeling when I got to the forbidden hand. At that time, I had to wave the blade of my hand at the one I love deeply... I always use it as my motivation, so as not to let that happen.


    Long Chengjun, your feelings are pure and your strength is unexpectedly strong, but because of this...".


    "It''s hard to make a breakthrough, right?"


    "Yes. According to Long Chengjun''s strength, I guess if you want to reach AXA, it may be [hell] for you."


    259 School Trip Started


    "Ting Bell~"


    Ryu Makoto and Toshio Kise opened the door of the black dog bar.


    "Welcome~


    Ah, you guys are back~"

 228 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 228

    Lavinia looked at the two and said.


    "Little tile, pour the water."


    "Tsk, why should I come here." Wali said uncomfortably in his work clothes.


    "Don''t say that, Xiao Wa, you are very handsome now." Lavinia said with a smile looking at Wali in a suit.


    "Huh~" Valli turned his head blushing.


    "Sure enough, only Lavinia can subdue Vali." Torio Kise looked at the two and said with a smile.


    "How about it, is there any gain?" Vali poured a glass of water for Long Cheng and asked.


    "How should I say? There are still gains, but it is still far from AXA.


    Orpheus and the great red?"


    "They and Lias, who just came back, went to help Valli move. Now that you are back, let''s go over.


    Kise, I''ll leave this to you, I have already notified Sae."


    ...


    Then everyone came to Lavinia''s apartment, and yes, Valli moved to Lavinia''s house.


    According to Valli himself, he was forced, but everyone in the Supernatural Research Department didn''t believe it anyway.


    The rest of Valli''s team live nearby.


    In the evening, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department, Great Red, Lavinia and others ate housewarming soba in the apartment.


    "Miss Lavinia, what is the doll you are holding?" Aisha said, looking at the white dragon doll in Lavinia''s arms.


    "This...


    It¡¯s Vali¡¯s stuff~ but I didn¡¯t expect Valli to save it~


    I tell you, Valli was..."


    "To shut up!"


    "Hi~Hi~


    By the way, Valli, you are going to travel to Kyoto soon.


    Really cunning~I want to go too~"


    ...


    School trip day


    "...Why are you here?" Long Cheng asked, looking at the people in front of him at Tokyo Station.


    "Ah, after thinking about it, we''re still here, don''t worry, this time our position is as your guide.


    Other teams are also led by third-year students."Lias said with a smile.


    "Come on, these are certifications, one for each person." Zhu Nai took out a few cards and sent them to everyone in the Supernatural Research Department in turn.


    "Yeah~ I''m so lucky to be able to participate in the school trip as a first-year student~" Tosca said happily.


    "After all, it''s a very moment. It''s [Misfortune Group] and the Cthulhu of EXE. We can''t give each other a chance."


    "And this time there is the purpose of alliance with the monsters in Kyoto."


    Asacher and Losweiser said.


    "You have to get the certification~


    Many of Kyoto¡¯s historical sites are temples.


    In addition, there are many energy spots in Kyoto. Generally speaking, it will be inconvenient for demons to walk in the area.


    Because in theory, the temple is not a place where the devil should approach.


    So we invented this. With this, you can enter the temple freely."


    Asachel explained to everyone.


    "Hurray! So as long as you bring this, you can go to Kiyomizu Temple, Kinkakuji Temple, and Ginkakuji Temple freely?" Hyoto Issei exclaimed happily, almost attracting the attention of other students.


    ...


    About ten minutes passed after the Shinkansen departed from Tokyo Station.


    "Actually, this is the first time I took the Shinkansen¡ª¡ª" Matsuda said softly from the seat in front of him with a cheerful expression.


    Lias, the others, and Azazel were in the carriage ahead.


    "Yeah~~!"


    "Kiba-kun and Wali-kun, they are going to Hyoudou!"


    "Don''t~~"


    "No, no...Kiba-san and Wali-san are going to enter the field of ergonomics..."


    "Hyoto X Kiba students really are an unshakable match!"


    "I think it''s Hyoto X Vali, but Vali and Kiba are also fine."


    "Could it be 3...ah~ I can''t do it..."


    The girl''s voice was almost wailing, but something strange seemed to be mixed in.


    As for Long Cheng, the whole school knows that he has three girlfriends, so there are no rumors in this regard, but there are also bad news about a few boats.


    After confirming each other''s itinerary, Kiba and Vali returned to their positions.


    The two guys Matsuda and Motohama... both slept until "...ZZZZZ..." appeared.


    Hyoudou Issei closed his eyes and entrusted his consciousness to Draig to enter the artifact.


    Long Cheng also closed his eyes and felt [Infinite] and [Dream].


    Draige also helped to realize [Dream] together.


    This is the method Long Cheng came up with. Since his own understanding of [Dream] is not enough, let Draige help, at least to be able to complete [Extreme Dragon Deification] by himself.

 229 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 229

    And this is also good for Draig, as Long Cheng grows, Draig''s help to him is getting less and less.


    Before the god level, Draige was able to help Long Cheng control [Tyrannosaurus] and [Dragon Deity] together, but after Longcheng successfully condensed the dark stars, Draige was completely unable to help.


    The last time Long Cheng sent her and Orpheus into the crevice of the dimension, Draig felt deeply powerless.


    Next to [Root], where the white glows with colorful light, a feather-colored crystal and a true red light spot surround, constantly circulating.


    The crystal is naturally Orpheus''s [infinite] godhead, and the light spot is the great red''s perception of [dream].


    Since the great red guards the DXD world, it is impossible to lend the Godhead to Long Cheng.


    Draig''s illusory figure appeared nearby, and as her perception deepened, her soul became more solid.


    To be honest, Long Cheng and the others also tried to realize the power of [Root Cause] Godhead.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they try, they will get nothing.


    "That thing is not something we can touch now."


    After reading [Root Cause] Godhead, Great Red said such a sentence, and then handed his thoughts about [Dream] to Long Cheng.


    At this moment, a scarlet jade suddenly came to Long Cheng''s side.


    The light it emits seems to evoke the most primitive desires of mankind.


    "I''m really convinced by Yicheng." Long Cheng held his forehead with an expression that he couldn''t bear.


    Long Cheng then incorporated a trace of true red light into the precious jade.


    Baoyu emits a hint of red light.


    "Although it is just [seed], it will blossom and bear fruit someday.


    Go, the possibility of Hyoto Issei!"After talking, Long Cheng ejected Baoyu out of his body.


    "I will arrive in Kyoto soon.


    About to arrive in Kyoto."


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the announcement was made on the Shinkansen broadcast.


    Before long, the Shinkansen stopped at the station platform, and everyone got off with their luggage.


    "It''s Kyoto!"


    "Oh! It''s so big--!"


    Matsuda and Motohama exclaimed excitedly.


    "The meeting place is the banquet hall on the first floor of the hotel.


    Hey¡ªboys, as well as Aisha, Xenovia, and Irina, don¡¯t bother to look at the station. If you don¡¯t assemble quickly, the afternoon free time will be over."


    Kiryu, who is in charge of leading the group, spoke to everyone.


    "Let me see, the hotel is near the station... Just now we came out from the west ticket gate... So we have to get out of the bus stop and walk to the right..." Kiryu Lanhua took out the map and said.


    "Let¡¯s go outside first. Staying in the station is impossible."


    Hearing Matsuda''s words, Kiryu''s glasses flashed a light, "Matsuda, it is troublesome to get lost in a strange land.


    As long as one person makes a wrong judgment, it is easy to die."


    "This is not a battlefield!" Motohama retorted.


    "No, Matsuda, Motohama, and Kiryu are correct. Teamwork is very important.


    Now let''s leave it to our boss Kiryu to decide.Maybe Kyoto is already showing teeth and claws at us.Xenovia actually said fully.


    "I... I know."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    260. Check in


    "Yeah--! There is a pervert!"


    There was still a woman''s scream like this from the station.


    "O...Opai..."


    A dull-faced man kept grabbing his hands, but other men around stopped him.


    "Kyoto is also not peaceful," Motohama said.


    "That''s right, there are abnormalities everywhere you go, there is also a abnormal glasses here." Kiryu looked at Motohama and said.


    "hateful!"


    "Okay, I know how to go! Let''s go!" After looking at the map for a while, Kiryu Lanhua led everyone in one direction.


    "Ah, it''s Kyoto Tower!"


    Matsuda''s words caught everyone''s attention.This is where Long Cheng and his colleagues plan to play on the last day.


    After walking for a few minutes, everyone saw the restaurant.As long as you move in the direction of the guy wearing the same winter school uniform, you can naturally find it easily.


    A few minutes walk after leaving Kyoto Station, a towering high-end hotel appeared in front of you.The name is "Kyoto o Sazeks Hotel".


    As a digression, Long Cheng saw that there was a "Kyoto O Seraphu Hotel" not far away.


    The owner of this restaurant is the Gremory family, so the school can book rooms at preferential prices.


    After showing the student ID to the server at the entrance, he kindly explained to us how to get to the banquet hall.


    Looking at the magnificent and splendid hall, Matsuda, Motohama, and Hatsase looked very surprised.


    "It''s amazing... Can our school afford such a luxurious hotel for everyone in the second grade...?"


    Compared with the three, Long Cheng and others are much more plain.


    "Well-it''s very luxurious, but it''s still a bit inferior compared to the minister''s house." Xenovia said.


    In the banquet hall, many students have arrived, and Long Cheng has also found everyone from the Supernatural Research Department, as well as the great red.


    That''s right, Great Red has also followed, as an exchange student from another school.

 230 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 230

    It is said that the other members of Vali''s team have also arrived, but they will not move with everyone and will only arrive when an accident occurs.


    As soon as the assembly time is up, each class starts a group roll call to confirm if anyone is missing.


    Everyone sat on the floor of the banquet hall, listening carefully to what the old man explained.


    Asacher and Losweisse seem to be discussing something...


    It was Roseweiser''s turn to report, and she stood in front of the crowd full of vigor.


    "The hundred-yen shop is in the underground shopping center of Kyoto Station. If there is anything missing, go there to fill it up.


    The use of pocket money must be carefully considered.If I was used to spending money as a student, I would not be a decent adult when I grow up.Money circulates everywhere, and if it is squandered, it will be gone.


    Because of this, the teacher hopes that you will go to the hundred-yen store to buy things-the hundred-yen store is the treasure of Japan."


    Asacher held his forehead, the students also looked helpless.


    Losweisse was immediately loved by the students as soon as he took office.Beautiful, serious, and a little off-line, this trait completely captures the hearts of male and female students.Moreover, she is very close to the student''s age, and everyone affectionately calls her "Losweiser Sauce."


    Whether she is a teacher or a Valkyrie, she is impeccable, but in some respects she is too distracted.


    "--Please keep the above in mind. Then after returning to the room to put your luggage, it is free time before 5:30 in the afternoon, but please don''t go too far. The range is limited to near Kyoto Station. 5:30 I must go back to the room before."


    "Good--!" All the students replied excitedly.


    "Ise, and Long Cheng-jun, your keys are these two." Asacher handed the two keys to the two. Long Cheng''s was a golden key with SVIP printed on it. As for Hyoto Ise''s It is a rusty key.


    The hotel room where students at Komao Academy live is a spacious Western-style double room.


    When you walk into the room, you can see two large beds, and you can see the surrounding scenery of Kyoto Station from the window.


    "Excellent--!"


    "It makes people feel once again that it''s great to go to Komao Academy."


    Matsuda shouted loudly, while Motohama was moved quietly.


    This is Matsuda and Motohama''s room.


    Then several people followed Long Cheng to the top.


    "Kacha." Long Cheng opened his room.


    "This, this is--!"


    What catches the eye is a luxurious room that is not decent. It is said that there are only two such rooms in this hotel.


    There are several small rooms in the room, just like a large apartment, and the furniture looks very gorgeous.


    Although Long Cheng and others didn''t understand this, they still felt the suffocation.


    "Crack." At this time, the door of the room sounded again. Orpheus, Lias, Kitten and Great Red walked in in turn.


    "Ah, you are Long Cheng''s friends, right? I remember..." Lias said while looking at several people.


    "Yes, yes--! We are Long Chengjun''s good friends, Motohama (Matsuda)!" The two said with excitement.


    "Okay, okay, let''s take a look at Yicheng''s room first." After speaking, Long Cheng pulled a few people out of the room.


    Then a few people came to the third floor. This is the room where Hyoto Issei''s room is located. There is a room in the corner here, which is obviously different from the others. It is a Japanese-style sliding door.


    "There is... an ominous premonition..."


    After opening the door--


    "This...this is my room...?"


    What caught your eye was a Japanese room with a size of four square meters, and the corner of Hyoto''s eyes twitched.


    The furniture inside is only minimal things such as old TVs and round dining tables, and they are all very old!


    "Hahahahahahaha! Really! Only this is a Japanese-style room! And it''s only about four square meters? Oh-it''s for Ise really!"


    "It''s not the bed, but the quilt. And you are alone. Could it be that the impact of the scheduling of travel funds appears in such a place?"


    Matsuda burst into laughter, while Motohama was holding back the smile while calmly analyzing, Long Cheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ise-classmate? Are you inside?" Rossweiser walked in in sportswear.


    Hyoudou Issei pulled Rossweiser and whispered to her.


    "Losweiser sauce! Only I sleep in this kind of room, it''s too much to say..."


    "Please bear with me. In principle, this room is where Rias is going to discuss things for us."


    "Huh? Where is the master''s room?"


    "That is purely for Master Long Cheng and Orpheus."


    "By the way, discussing things here? Ah-the devil?"


    "Well, that''s how it is. It is always advantageous to reserve a place where you can talk first, in case something happens in Kyoto. It is always pros and cons. And this room is assigned to Ise who happens to be the one."


    "Because of this meaning, only this room is like an isolated Japanese room. But don''t use it as my exclusive room!


    ¡­¡­I am on a teaching trip, I also hope that my room is as luxurious as everyone¡¯s Western-style room!"


    "Sorry, because the third grader has been added, the room is full. There is only this one now.


    Please bear with me."


    Then Rossweiser said to everyone: "That''s how it is, I have to have a meeting with other teachers, and you can handle the rest yourself...


    Although the afternoon is free time, don¡¯t play too crazy...Can¡¯t you trouble the people in Kyoto?"


    "Yes!"


    261. Play


    "Then I have to start by finding Teacher Asacher.


    That person... after confirming the gathering in the banquet hall, he disappeared all of a sudden...


    That''s why I said that the governor of the watcher of the god son..." Roseweiser closed the door and left, and Long Cheng could vaguely hear her complaining.


    "In that case, Mr. Asachel used to say something like "Geisha! I''m going to find a geisha first! Then I''ll eat Kyoto ingredients!" and so on, planning an adult''s gameplay.


    Actually already set off, really worthy of a teacher!"Hyoto Issei said in surprise.

 231 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 231

    Motohama took out a map of Kyoto and said to everyone, "Although it was not in the original plan, how about going to Fushimi Inari during the afternoon free time?"


    "Fushimi Inari? Oh¡ªthat''s the place where there are many torii lines."


    "Yes, yes. There is only one stop from Kyoto Station. I asked other teachers just now and got permission."


    "Yes, since the teacher says OK, it seems to be fine in the past."


    Matsuda wiped the camera lens and said, "If you don''t go where you want to go when you have time, there are so many scenic spots in Kyoto that you can''t finish shopping?"


    "Yes!" Long Cheng also nodded, he was still waiting to see Jiu Zhong Lori.


    "Okay, it''s decided, we are going to pay homage to Lord Fox Fairy in the afternoon." Hyoto Yicheng shouted.


    ...


    One stop away from Kyoto Station is "Inari Station", where you can enter the approach road leading to Fushimi Inari.


    "Oh-look, Aisha, Irina, there are a lot of rare things on the door."


    "Wow-so many cute foxes."


    "Buy some souvenirs here. The pocket money should be enough?"


    Just here, the church trio quickly began to enjoy the atmosphere of Kyoto.


    "Just buy a little souvenir. Although there is a lot of pocket money, you can''t use it casually."


    "Yes, Minister."


    "Orpheus, Kitten, Lias, Kiryu and Great Red, here it is, Kyoko." Long Cheng distributed the famous Kyoto snack, Kyoko, to five people.


    "Ah, this fox is so cute."


    "Huh!? Isn''t it a rabbit?"


    "But here are all foxes, so it should be foxes."


    "Yes."


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! Orpheus sauce, it''s so fast."


    "Stop, kitten, that''s what I want to eat."


    "Hands are fast, but hands are slow, Minister."


    "Human food is so delicious."


    "The appearance of the beautiful girl group traveling in Kyoto. First of all, the first one!" Matsuda pointed the camera at several people and pressed the shutter.


    Then everyone walked into the outermost torii gate and saw the tall door.There are stone lions-like fox statues on both sides.


    "...This is an exorcism statue. In theory, the power of this thing should make us demon beings inaccessible. It seems that the pass did not cause commotion." Xenovia looked at herself Said the card hanging around his neck.


    "Sure enough, anyone is looking at us?" Hyoto Issei frowned.


    "Of course, Ise. We have demons, angels, fallen angels, Valkyrie, and dragons here.


    It''s an alien from the outside world to govern the existence here.Even if you have contacted in advance, in principle, you will send someone to monitor it."Long Cheng said.


    After taking the Shinkansen, Long Cheng was aware of the other party''s surveillance, but he didn''t care at all.


    "That''s right, it''s the same when you think about it. I heard that all kinds of supernatural beings in Japan gather here in Kyoto, and for them we are indeed outsiders.


    Although everyone minded, Long Cheng and others entered the door smoothly.


    Going forward is the main hall, and going forward, you can see the stairs to Mount Inari.


    Everyone took pictures while advancing, and finally decided to challenge and climb the mountain while admiring the torii gate.


    Walked on the mountain road for dozens of minutes.


    "...Call-call-wait... wait for me... why are you so strong...?"


    Yuan Bin said breathlessly.


    While Matsuda sighed, he stood a few steps above him and said, "Hey, Motohama, you are really useless. Aisha and the others are very energetic."


    Matsuda''s motor nerves are very developed, and climbing this point of stairs will not cause pain.


    As for the other people(?), everyone is a supernatural existence, and they have been trained by Long Cheng, let alone climbing the mountain, even destroying this mountain is a piece of cake.


    On the way, we strolled around the shop in the rest area and then continued to challenge Fushimiyama.


    Because Motohama was almost out of breath.


    "Oh¡ªthis is the so-called superb view."


    "That said, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Then take a picture. By the way, I heard that there will be local school students on this mountain as a running route? It seems that no one is running today."


    Xenovia, Aisha, and the great red were moved by the mountain scenery of Fushimi Inari, while Kiryu and Lias took photos of the scenery while telling little knowledge.


    "But there are really red torii gates wherever you go, and the company''s name is written on it."


    "It''s probably a wish that I made, and then I will enshrine it in Fushimi Inari."


    "Sorry, I want to take a step to the top of the mountain and have a look." Hyoto Issei said to everyone.


    "Then I''m going one step first. Yicheng, let''s play." Long Cheng walked forward with Orpheus on his back.


    "Yes!"


    While paying attention to avoid obstructing other tourists, the two climbed the stairs.


    Finally came to a place that looked like the top of a mountain.


    ...There is only one old shrine here.


    "You''re almost far away, Ise."


    "It''s not the master, you used power, damn it, your body is heavy."


    "Of course, now you and I are bearing a hundred times more gravity."


    "Huh!? By the way, can even gravity be controlled, Master?"


    "Well, this is the special use of [the evil eye king governed by time and space]. To be precise, it is not gravity, but the control of gravity, which is an ability derived from space extrusion."

 232 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 232

    "Okay, awesome! So can Gasper do it?"


    "In theory, it''s possible, but Gasper will take a while to do it."


    "Well-this is the top of the mountain?" Hyoto Kazei said while looking around.


    Long Cheng and the two are just running around, in fact, there is still a way to other places on the way.There should be other places for sightseeing.


    The trees in this area are quite dense, and it is clear that the sun has not yet set, but it looks a bit gloomy.


    "I pay my respects to this shrine and go down the mountain. Everyone should climb up." Long Cheng put down Orpheus on his back and said to the two.


    The three clapped their hands twice, then joined their hands and bowed to the shrine.


    ''Please bless me... No, please bless us all our lives.''


    ''Please bless me that I can see and touch a lot of oppa!Please bless me to become the harem king!''


    ''...Please bless Acheng to...''


    "...You are not from Kyoto, right?" A voice suddenly came..


    There were several breaths that were obviously not human, surrounding them.


    Long Cheng originally thought it was a monster who was in charge of monitoring everyone, but it seemed that this was not the case.


    262. Nine Heavy


    Long Cheng frowned and appeared in front of the three¡ªa cute little girl in a witch costume.


    "...Girl?"


    Shiny blond hair, golden eyes, looks about the lower grades of elementary school.


    However, the beast ears on the opponent''s head and the multiple fluffy tails on the back indicate that the opponent should be the monster here.


    The beast-eared girl stared at the three people fiercely, shouting vigorously: "Despicable foreigner!


    How dare you...!


    Everyone!"


    With the girl''s order, a large group of people dressed up in mountains, with black wings and bird heads, and guys in the costumes of gods and fox masks appeared from the woods!


    "Oh! What''s wrong, what''s wrong! Long, looks like a crow, heaven, tengu...? Fox?" Hyoto Ise was a little confused.


    Question marks appeared above the three of them, but the girl pointed at the crowd mercilessly and said, "Bring back your mother!"


    "Mother, mother mother? What are you talking about! We don''t know your mother!" Hyoto Kazue yelled after flashing the tengu''s attack.


    Long Cheng and Orpheus dissipated their power after knowing that it was just a misunderstanding, and temporarily dodged them.


    "Don''t lie! You can''t hide from my eyes!" However, the girl said in a frantic tone that she didn''t seem to believe everyone.


    "What to do, Master. Do you want to fight back?"


    "Forget it, let me come." After that, Long Cheng''s eyes flashed, and all the tengu froze in the air.


    "Well, kid, can you listen to us explain now?"


    Long Cheng came to the blond little girl who was obviously terrified, bowed his waist and stared at the other side.


    "Return, return your mother!"


    "It was said that we did not do it.


    We are members of the Gremory family in the underworld. This time we will come to Kyoto because of our school trip."After speaking, Long Cheng asked Hyoto Issei to show the coat of arms of the Jimori family.


    Then Long Cheng relieved a guy with a fox mask who was dressed obviously differently and looked higher.


    "Miss Nine Major!" The other party immediately guarded the blond little girl behind him.


    "Well, we are not hostile, nor have we kidnapped her mother.


    You should know the coat of arms of the Gremory family."


    "Ah, yes. Miss Nine, the other party is the younger sister of the Demon King Lucifer of the Underworld, the dependent of Lias Gremory, and it is definitely not the one who kidnapped the general.


    The general was originally planning to cooperate with the Biblical Theology in the near future."Tengu relaxed his vigilance after seeing the coat of arms, and then explained to the blond girl Kunou.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... because my mother... I..." Kunou grasped the skirt and apologized to everyone.


    "It''s okay, we will inform the upper level after we go back, and everyone will come to help you find the general."


    "Thanks, thank you... My name is Kunou, and I am the daughter of Kyoto Youkai General¡ª¡ªKuwei Fox Yasaka."


    "My name is Long Makoto, this is Orpheus, and next to me is my apprentice, Sekiryuutei Hito Ise."


    Then Kunou took the Tengu and continued to search for his mother, while Long Cheng and the three went down the mountain to tell Lias what had happened.


    ...


    The people from the Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union left the hotel in the evening, and under the leadership of Asacher, they came to the five-cubits face of the Liuting Pavilion on the corner of the city street.


    "Liaoting "Da Le"... Your Majesty Levitan is here."


    That''s right, Seraphim has come to Kyoto as a high-level talker with the Yokai General.


    The people from the material pavilion led us in, through the aisle full of Japanese flavors, a box appeared.


    As soon as the door opened, Seraphim, wearing a pink kimono, was seen sitting inside.


    "Hello! Brother Red Dragon Emperor, fellow Leah-chan, Orpheus, and...Cangna-chan~ I haven¡¯t seen you for a while" I don¡¯t know if it was intentional, Seraphus Did not say hello to Long Cheng at all.


    "That... I am also..."


    "Huh~"


    "My sister, it''s so rude."


    "Hey~(*m), Long Chengjun hasn''t seen you for a long time~"


    "Well, Serra-chan, the kimono is very nice." Looking at the child-like Demon King Levitan, Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Right, right. But Cangna still said--


    [Sister-sama, if you talk with the general, as the demon king, you should dress more solemnly.]

 233 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 233

    So sad"


    "Sister-sama..." Cang Na couldn''t stand her forehead.


    "The food here is very delicious. Especially the chicken dishes are the best


    Long Chengjun, Orpheus sauce, everyone eat more"


    As soon as everyone sat on their seats, Serapura ordered a lot of dishes and kept helping Cangna pick up dishes.


    After eating for a while, Serapura''s expression became serious, "According to the report of the local Yokai in Kyoto, the Yokai general who commanded this place, the Nine-Tailed Fox Yasaka, disappeared not long ago.


    According to clues, the opponent has a large number of artifact holders."


    "Should..."


    "Yeah, I heard the little Asachel mentioned your report. I think it should be the case."


    Asacher drank all the wine in the glass and said, "That means the monster who ruled this place was taken away. The one who started--"


    "Eight out of ten are the "troubles".


    And it''s basically a [hero faction]."Seraphlu answered.


    "Really, we are very busy just taking care of the students on school trips. Those terrorists are really asking for trouble." Asacher cursed.


    Seraphim said while pouring wine for the teacher: "In any case, this matter cannot be made public. It must be solved by a few of us. I intend to directly deal with this matter with the monster who assisted us. "


    "Got it. I''ll do it my way. Really, we all come to Kyoto and make trouble for us. Those guys are really annoying." Asacher said.


    "Please, excuse me, where are we...?" Hyoto Kazui asked.


    "Anyway, you guys have fun first."


    "Huh, but..."


    "Ise, enjoy the school trip.


    If something happens, Asachel will come to us.


    And for you, school trips are precious, right?"Long Cheng said.


    "That''s it, we adults will try our best to solve this problem, so you have fun in Kyoto first.


    Lord Long Cheng, Master Orpheus, they will leave it to you."


    "I know, but if the other party comes to the door..."


    "At that time, let''s make a fuss."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "--Then brothers! Let''s go!"


    "Oh-!"


    Kiryu, with his glasses gleaming, pointed to the bus stop, while the boys yelled at the throat!


    The next day¡¯s itinerary starts with a bus ride, and the bus to Kiyomizu Temple is at the bus stop in front of Kyoto Station.


    After everyone bought one-day bus tickets at Kyoto Station, they queued up with other students to wait for the bus.


    After getting on the bus, ride all the way to Kiyomizu Temple.Looking at the unfamiliar street scene, arrived at the stop sign where everyone wanted to get off.


    Long Cheng and the others strolled around for a while, then under the leadership of Lias and Zhu Nai climbed the hillside towards Kiyomizu Temple.


    The shops lined up on both sides of the ramp are Japanese-style houses full of style.


    "This is Sansanzaka. It is said that if you fall here, you will die in three years?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! It''s terrible! There are so many people, don''t hit me." Aisha couldn''t help holding Hyoudou Issei''s hand, Xenovia grabbed the other one, and Zhu Nai hugged him. The back.


    "Orpheus, hold my hand too." Long Cheng said, and then stretched out his left hand.


    "Yeah." Orpheus also stretched out his hand.


    "boom!".


    "Ah, sorry." At this moment a couple of travelers accidentally ran into Orpheus.


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Cheng lifted Orpheus up and said.


    263. Kyoto


    In this way, Long Cheng and Hyoto Ise were walking on the ramp surrounded by beautiful women.


    Matsuda also led Hatsose.


    Motohama...Motohama...emmm...


    The pitch-black flame of jealousy he exudes can already be compared to the abyssal side of Toshio Kitase.


    After climbing the ramp, there is a huge gatehouse in front, here is Kiyomizu Temple.


    Everyone went through the gate, the gate of Nio, into the monastery.


    "Look, Aisha, Irina! It''s a monastery! A place where the essence of pagan culture gathers!"


    "Yes, yes! You can feel the history from the outside, but Tosca and Kiba are together."


    "Long live heretics!" The church trio said rather rudely.


    The crowd put five yen yen into the merit box and paid a visit.


    "Let''s go draw a love lottery." Kiryu suggested to everyone.


    "It''s a good luck. Antai in the future. This sign says we get along well." Hyoto Kazue said thinking of the three.


    Then other people began to ask for visas, most of which were Zhongji and Xiaoji.


    "Big fierce!?" Motohama knelt to the ground.


    "Ah, why are there two pieces of Orpheus sauce?"


    "Probably the staff was negligent, let me see." Long Cheng leaned over and looked at the sign in Orpheus'' hand.


    "There is a good fortune in the big murder sign?"

 234 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 234

    "How should this look?"


    "Hahahaha, forget it, anyway, asking for a sign is not true, it''s not¡ª!" Motohama said with a frantic smile, if you ignore the tears that burst out of his eyes.


    Afterwards, everyone strolled around the temple, bought some souvenirs, and went to the bus station.


    "Next is Ginkakuji. If you delay it, time will pass all of a sudden."


    ...


    "Not silver?" Upon arriving at the Silver Pavilion, Xenovia yelled when she saw the temple.


    "... Xenovia-chan always said at home, "Ginkakuji Temple is silver, Kinkaku-ji Temple is golden. It must be quite dazzling." Her eyes were bright, and she looked forward to it." Aisha comforted her disappointment. Xenovia said.


    "There are many opinions about this part. For example, Ashikaga Yoshisho, who is in charge of construction work, stopped sticking silver foil after his death. There is also a saying that it is because of the tight finances of the shogunate. In short, it is not silver foil anymore." Lias and Zhu But to introduce to everyone.


    Everyone also strolled around in the Ginkakuji Temple, and then they found a nearby store to settle their lunch and went to the next place, the Ginkakuji Temple.


    ...


    "It''s golden! It''s really golden this time!"


    When I arrived at the Kinkakuji Temple, I saw Xenovia in the temple yelling like this.It''s completely different from just now, so happy.


    "It''s golden--!"


    Other students also came here, and everyone was taking pictures.


    Matsuda also took the camera and took pictures one after another as if fascinated.


    Long Cheng and others also took out their phones and took a picture.


    Then everyone came to a tea shop and rested temporarily.


    After drinking the tea, Matsuda, Motohama, and Hatsase fell asleep.


    The waitress had animal ears on her head, and a big fluffy tail appeared behind her.


    Take a closer look, unconsciously, people with animal ears are all around.Ordinary tourists all fell asleep on the spot.


    Xenovia quickly took out the saint-attribute dagger from her bag, and made Asia hide behind her.Durandal was taken and adjusted by the heavens, and now he was holding the holy sword created by Kiba.


    Hyoudou Issei summoned his hand armor, and the others also entered a fighting state.


    "Wait a minute." Rossweiser appeared suddenly.


    "Losweiser, why are you here?"


    "Well, Teacher Asacher asked me to pick you up."


    "Azazel called you over? Did something happen?"


    "After Long Chengjun''s explanation yesterday, the misunderstanding was solved-the daughter of Nine Tails wants to formally apologize to you."


    At this time, a big sister from the beast ears stepped forward and bowed deeply to everyone: "I am a fox demon serving Lord Nine-Tailed.


    Yesterday¡¯s things were so offensive, I was really sorry.


    Our princess also expressed his desire to apologize to you, and invited some of you to come with us.


    To the place where I am waiting for the Kyoto monsters to live-Lidu Castle.The Lord Demon Lord and the Governor of Fallen Angels have passed by first."


    ...


    This place we stepped into is enough to be called another world.


    Of course, it is not something as exaggerated as EXE, but similar to the underworld... to be precise, it is a place like Gensokyo Enchantment.


    Attached to the human world, but it is a different place.


    After passing through an inaccessible torii in the Kinkakuji Temple, everyone came to this completely different world.


    The old houses here look like a town setting in the Edo period.The doors and windows of the house and the road, there are strange-looking creatures sticking their heads everywhere.


    The dim space, the unique air, the old houses just mentioned, and the residents who live here greet everyone... The one-eyed monster with big face, looks like a kappa, with a plate on its head, standing and walking Tanuki, etc., there are many creatures that you have only heard of in the story.


    The big sister fox said that she would take everyone to the place of Kunou and lead them all the way.


    In a dim environment, the only light source is the point ignition light that extends all the way forward.


    "Is this the world of monsters?" Hyoto Issei looked around and said curiously.


    Other people are also very curious.


    "Yes, this is the shelter of the monsters living in Kyoto.


    You demons will use the space field when playing ranked games, and we also created this space in a similar way.


    We call this the Urikai or Urikyo.Of course, there are also monsters that do not live here, but live in Kyoto."


    The fox demon who led the crowd explained to them.


    "...Is it a human?"


    "No, I heard it was a demon."


    "Devil. It''s really strange."


    "Is that beautiful foreign girl also a demon?"


    "I still feel the breath of the dragon. The devil and the dragon..."


    The monsters were also curious about everyone, and whispered to discuss.


    After passing by the residential area, he crossed a small river and walked into the woods.After walking for a while in the woods, a huge red torii appeared before my eyes.


    A mansion stands behind the torii gate.The history and majesty of that house can be seen from the appearance.


    Asacher and Serapura wearing a kimono are at Torii.


    "Oh, you are here."


    "Ya drink-hello you all"


    The two still came, and greeted everyone frivolously.


    There was a blonde girl between the two, it was Kunou.


    Today she is not wearing a witch costume, but the luxurious kimono worn by the princess in the Warring States period.

 235 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 235

    "Nine major people, I brought the guests."


    After the big sister fox who led the way reported this, a flame disappeared.


    "Introducing myself again, I am the daughter of Yasaka, Kunou, the leader of the monsters living in Oyokyo and Ryokyo.


    Yesterday, I was so sorry that I attacked Sekiryuutei, Lord Long Cheng and Lord Orpheus indiscriminately.Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter, after all, my mother is missing. It is excusable for you to be anxious, plus we have nothing to lose." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "But..." Kunou still seemed to mind.


    "It''s okay, do you feel guilty about knowing your mistakes?"


    Then we will not blame you."Long Cheng touched Jiu Zhong''s head and said.


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    264. Talk


    "... It''s really hard to tell if there is a mistake first... But I still have to ask you!


    In order to save my mother, please help me!"


    Kunou bent down and said to everyone.


    "It is said that the monster boss in charge of Kyoto, the nine-tailed fox "Yasaka", left this mansion a few days ago in order to talk with the messenger sent by Emperor Shiten of Mount Sumeru.


    However, Yasaka did not appear at the meeting place with the emissary of Di Shitian.When investigating, the strange monsters rescued a tengu who was traveling with Yasaka as a Suihu.I heard that when he was found, he was dying.


    The crow tengu said at the time of his death that they were attacked by unknown persons and Yasaka was also taken away.


    So the monsters searched Kyoto thoroughly, trying to find strange people.That''s why we were attacked at that time."Azazel explained the reason to everyone.


    "I always feel...the situation seems a bit serious." Hyoto Kazue said, scratching his head.


    Everyone was invited into the house.Everyone sat in the big room together. Kunou sat in the upper seat. Yasaka was missing. Kunou was the master of Kyoto.


    "This kind of thing is especially prone to happen when the major forces plan to work together.


    Wasn''t Odin also here at that time, Loki and Cthulhu''s men?


    Only this time the enemy is the terrorists."


    Sitting on both sides of Kunou were the older sister fox and the old man with long nose dressed as Shanfu.


    The old man is the elder of the tengu, and has had a good friendship with the Kyuubi family since ancient times.


    This time he was also very worried about Yasaka and her daughter Kunou who were taken away.


    "The Governor, Lord Demon, can you please rescue Princess Yasaka? We will do our best to assist you." Elder Tengu said, and then he gave the portrait of Yasaka to everyone to watch.


    "It is certain that the people who kidnapped Princess Yasaka are still in Kyoto." Asacher said confidently.


    "Why does the teacher think so?" Hyoto Issei asked puzzledly.


    "Because the qi in the whole area of ??Kyoto is not disordered. The existence of the nine-tailed fox itself integrates the various qi flowing in this place and maintains balance with each other.


    Kyoto itself is a large-scale force field, and if Kyuubi leaves here or is killed, Kyoto will be abnormal.


    Now that I don''t feel the slightest sign, it means that Princess Yasaka is still well, and the guys who kidnapped her are probably still here.


    Seraphus, to what extent have the demon personnel investigated?"


    "I have checked it in detail. Because the people in charge are all staff members who are familiar with Kyoto."


    Hearing this, Asachel looked at everyone, "Because of the lack of manpower, you may also be able to move.


    Especially since you are very used to fighting the strong, you should use your strength when dealing with the hero faction.


    I''m sorry, but please prepare for the worst.


    As for Kiba and Xidi''s dependents who are not here, I will contact them.Until then you can continue to enjoy the fun of traveling, but once the war starts, I will ask you.


    The heroes Cao Cao and Long Chengjun fought each other, so this time their strength will never be weak."


    "Yes!"


    "Long Chengjun, what do you think of Cao Cao?"


    "How should I put it... He only believes in himself, and thoroughly implements his dominance and beliefs. In the battle with him, I felt a kind of madness.


    In short, the other party is still a great enemy to you now, never face it alone, the Holy Spear alone will restrain you extremely."


    "Yes."


    Kunou placed his hands on the ground and bowed his head deeply.Elder Fox and Elder Tengu also followed her actions: "...please. Mother mother...help me rescue mother mother...no, please help me. Please."


    "Leave it to us. This time the murderer is also our old enemy."


    ...


    Early next morning


    "Hey, Ise. Why are you putting on that bitter melon face?" Matsuda and Motohama asked worriedly, seeing Hyoto Ise''s wilted look.


    "No, no, no, nothing... On the contrary, Motohama''s face is also exaggerated..." Hyoto recalled the welfare picture last night and hurriedly changed the subject.


    "This is an honor injury."


    Yuanhama''s face was swollen and he put a lot of bandages on.


    This guy seems to have gone to the so-called place where you can peek at the girls'' bath last night, but that place has long been in the hands of the student union¡ªXidi''s family members.


    Motohama seemed to be trying to force a breakthrough regardless of his intentions, so he was beaten into a pig head.


    By the way, Matsuda originally wanted to go, but it happened that Hatsase asked him to go for a walk.


    "How do I get to Tenryu Temple?" Hyoto Issei asked.


    "Let me see. Take the train in the direction of Arashiyama at Kyoto Station and get off at the nearest station. Then you can walk from the station.


    Hurry up, otherwise our little guide will have to wait in a hurry."Long Cheng said, holding the map.


    "Received. Then let''s go to the station. Although the minister said the same, the means of movement to various places are really buses and trams."


    "These are all sightseeing spots, right?" Lias replied.

 236 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 236

    Everyone boarded a train bound for Arashiyama at Kyoto Station and headed to their destination.


    "It''s here."


    After arriving, everyone walked to Tianlong Temple.There are indicators on the road and you will never get lost.


    The crowd arrived at Tianlong Temple.An elegant gate greets everyone.


    "Tianlong Temple. I don''t know if it has a relationship with Tianlong."


    I am also not certain.It feels like there has been a battle in Kyoto in the past, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    "In Japan, it shouldn''t be Draig and Albion." Long Cheng replied.


    "Oh, you are here." Everyone turned their heads, the blonde girl in a witch costume, Kunou smiled and looked at everyone


    "It''s Kunou."


    "Yeah. Today, I will act as a tour guide to lead you on sightseeing in Arashiyama.


    Matsuda and Motohama were shocked when they saw the petite blonde girl.


    "Wow-such a cute girl. What is going on, Long Chengjun?


    Are you talking to such a young girl here?You really are Lolicon!Matsuda vomited.


    "It''s so cute...haha..." Motohama gasped.


    "Hey, Motohama now looks more like a perverted loli control." Looking at Yuanhama''s idiot, Long Cheng couldn''t help but complain.


    Motohama panted continuously and slowly walked towards Nine, whose eyes twitched.


    At this time, a guy hit Motohama and hugged Kunou--it was Kiryu.


    "Oh! So cute! What, Long Cheng, where did you meet this child?" Kiryu hugged Kunou and rubbed her cheek.


    "Let go, let me go! You reckless little civilian girl!" Kunou looked disgusted, but this only made Kiryu even more happy.


    "It''s great to complain in the tone of a princess! Even the character route is so perfect!"


    Long Cheng saw Jiu Zhong''s eyes begging for help, so he pulled the two away.


    Long Cheng whispered to Kiryu: "Kouzhong is really a princess.


    Her body is the nine-tailed fox, the daughter of the nine-tailed fox Yasaka who rules all the monsters in Kyoto."


    "Kunou, this is Kiryu Lanhua, the proud disciple of the president of Oz [Gray Magician], and the disciple of [Ice Ji] Lavinia and Renee."


    "Eh!? Really? That''s really¡ªgreat!" Kiryu said, holding Kunou up..


    "Let go of me!" Kunou still resisted Kiryu Ai''s hug.


    After struggling to break free from Kiryu, Kunou kept hiding behind Long Cheng, obviously frightened.


    265. See the fog again


    "Then Kunou, you said you want to be a guide to take us sightseeing, what are you going to do specifically?" Long Cheng asked Kunou behind him.


    "I will accompany you to visit various places of interest!" Kunou raised his head and chested out, and replied confidently.


    "Then lead us around this Tianlong Temple first."


    "Of course, no problem!"


    Under the leadership of Kunou, everyone visited the garden, and then Kunou took us to the hall.


    The moment you walked into the hall and looked up at the ceiling-a picture of a dragon full of boldness came into everyone''s eyes!That is a slender Oriental dragon!


    "This is called the Cloud Dragon Picture. The dragon in the painting looks like staring at people from any direction, and is called "Bafang Sui"." Kunou introduced to everyone.


    "Wow-that''s amazing. Now, Draig, do dragons in the east look like this?"


    "Well, this is only one kind, but the most widely spread among Eastern Dragons is indeed growing like this." Long Cheng said as he looked at Bafang Sui on the ceiling.


    [Yes, it''s almost the same.This reminds me of the "Jade Dragon" among the Dragon Kings.


    "Yes, the jade dragon also grows like this. Unlike the western dragon, it has a more mysterious atmosphere than the scary impression.


    The impression of the word "Dragon God" is exactly the same as that of the Oriental Dragon, but in fact it seems to be more than that."


    "Dragon God..." Lias and the others couldn''t help but look at Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Great Red.


    Maybe... Dragon God is just an ordinary person...


    ...


    "Oh-I visited a lot of places." Everyone rested at the soup tofu shop introduced by Kunou.


    "Ah, classmate Ise."


    "It''s Kiba. By the way, your group also came to Arashiyama today."


    "Hyoto Issei."


    "Uh, Valli, are you here today."


    "Humph."


    "Arashiyama in autumn is really elegant.


    Yo, you guys, do you enjoy the scenery of Arashiyama?"Asathier said to everyone while drinking sake.


    "Teacher! The teacher is here too? It''s not good for the teacher to drink in broad daylight." Hyoto said.


    "This person keeps drinking no matter how many times I persuade him.


    Even if I have repeatedly emphasized that this attitude cannot be shown in front of students..." Rossweiser said helplessly.


    "Oh, don''t say that. Just take a break after investigating Arashiyama.


    But Rossweisse, you have to be a little smarter.Because of this, you don¡¯t even have a man?"


    "Men, men, boyfriends have nothing to do with this! Don''t despise me! That''s enough, since you drank it, I want to too!" Roseweiser picked up the glass and drank the sake.


    then¡­¡­


    "Puff--...I and Nisong, your usual fighting style is terrible..."


    "One, get drunk in one cup?" Asacher, to be precise, everyone present was startled.

 237 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 237

    Then Rossweiser drank another glass of wine.


    "I''m so drunk.


    Oh, but I''ve been with Odin when that smelly old head guarded him close to him...I remembered it.


    The old man didn''t care how hard he was trying to help him, but he still abetted looking for a young lady!Want to drink!To touch the oppa!Instigate these stupid things everywhere!


    Even if he is so old-fashioned!People in other departments in Valhalla say that Ou Su is the old man''s caregiver Valkyrie, and that Ou Su leads a low salary to take care of the big and small things around the old man?


    It''s all caused by him!Just because of this, I can¡¯t make a boyfriend, I can¡¯t make a boyfriend, I can¡¯t make a boyfriend¡ª¡ª!Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    A certain drunk Valkyrie cried out her sad experience.


    "I know, I know. I''m here to be your audience, just say if you have any complaints." Asacher scratched his head and said.After all, the misfortune was caused by himself.


    Rossweiser''s face brightened upon hearing this: "Really?


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Asacher has always had merits.Clerk¡ªten more bottles of wine¡ªhiccup¡ª"


    "You hurry up and eat somewhere else. Leave it to me." Asacher said to everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, decided to do what Asacher said, quickly settled the lunch and left the shop.


    "The Hundred-Yuan Store is great--! Ahahahaha!" When everyone left, she could still hear Rossweiser''s laughter, she was laughing wildly!


    ...


    After leaving the soup tofu shop and walking on the tourist street for a few minutes, Guichuan appeared in front of everyone.


    "It feels that the history is very long, and the antique wooden bridge is the Togetsu Bridge.


    In other words, the mountain view seen from here is also a must!Let people feel the red autumn!"Hyoto Issei said.


    "Togetsu Bridge?"


    "Huh!? Master, don''t you know?"


    "After all, I don''t know everything."


    "Do you know? I heard that Togetsu Bridge can''t look back before it''s finished." Kiryu said.


    "Why?" Aisha asked suspiciously.


    "The legend goes like this, Aisha.


    I heard that if you turn around when you cross the moon bridge, you will return all the wisdom you have gained in your life.


    If the ergonomic trio turns around and is finished, they will really become hopeless fools."


    "It''s so noisy!" x3


    "There is another legend that men and women will break up if they turn around. But this is closer to superstition¡ª" Lias added.


    So after crossing the bridge, everyone''s necks became a little stiff, except for a certain glasses classmate.


    As soon as he set foot on the other side, a certain damp and warm feeling suddenly enveloped everyone.


    ...


    When everyone recovered, Motohama, Matsuda, Hatsase and other tourists disappeared.


    After a while, a certain kind of fog began to fill the people''s feet.


    ""DimensionLost" (DimensionLost)." Long Cheng said with an ugly face, even involving Kiryu. She had no power to resist against the hero faction.


    "Are you okay?" Asacher spread out twelve black wings and flew towards everyone, then analyzed: "Everyone except us has disappeared from this area.


    It seems that we are the only ones who have been forcibly transferred and enclosed in another space, so this should be correct.


    In this way... the prisoner transferred us to another space created by completely replicating the surrounding scenery of Togetsu Bridge, right?"


    "Is the technology used to create this space the same as the technology used in the demon-making game space?"


    "Yes, the technologies of the three major forces should have flowed into them.


    This must be the application of manufacturing technology in the game field-and then use the power of the fog to transfer us to this replication field.


    "Absolute Mist" can transfer the things covered by mist to other places.


    But... actually able to transfer all of us here with almost no action... That''s why Shen Miegu is terrible."


    "...The deceased guard of Mother Mother once said when he was dying that when he recovered, he was already in the mist." Kunou said tremblingly.


    Several breaths appeared in the direction of Togetsu Bridge.There were many figures in the fog gradually pushing towards everyone, appearing in front of Long Cheng..


    "Fortunately, Governor Azazel, Emperor Chilong, it''s been a long time, Long Cheng!"


    The black-haired youths in school uniforms greeted everyone. He wore Hanfu outside the school uniforms and carried a platinum holy gun on his shoulders.


    266. Lezewim


    There are several people around the youth who wear similar school uniforms.


    "Cao Cao--!" Long Cheng said with a frown, looking at each other.


    The other party should be very clear about the difference between himself and Cao Cao, and this time the Vali team is also here. Long Cheng can''t think of Cao Cao''s confidence.


    Kunou angrily shouted at the young man with a spear-Cao Cao: "You fellow! I want to ask you something!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter with this little princess? If you don''t dislike it, I am willing to answer any questions." Cao Cao said calmly.


    "Are you the one who kidnapped your mother?"


    "Yes." Cao Cao replied simply and neatly.


    "What are you going to do to your mother!"


    "We want to ask your mother to cooperate with our experiment."


    "Experiment? What are you thinking about?"


    "As a reward for an ally, help him once."


    "Allies... who are you referring to? Also, what''s the matter with you suddenly appearing in front of us?" Asacher asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there is no need to hide, so I want to say hello before the experiment and try my skills a little by the way.

 238 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 238

    Chilong Saint Emperor, let us continue, the follow-up of that battle."


    "Hey, no matter how you look at it, we will have the upper hand," Asacher said.


    Then Hyoto Issei, Vali and others all went into battle.


    "Oh~ isn''t this my lovely grandson?


    As the White Dragon Emperor, you actually played house wine with the Chilong Emperor~"


    At this time, a frivolous voice came, and at the same time a young girl''s singing came.


    The girl''s singing caused Long Cheng and Orpheus''s strength to drop drastically.


    "Ingeville...Lezewim!"


    "Lezewim!!!" When Vali heard the opponent''s voice, he burst into blazing silver-white magic, entered [Silver Tyrannosaurus], and then turned into a silver-white streamer and rushed towards Lezewim .


    [CompressionDivider!!!


    "Hehe, you really are not good at school~


    Nullification of the artifact~"


    With Lezeweim''s frivolous voice, all the arrogance and armor on Valli''s body disappeared, and then the opponent stepped on him.


    "Hahaha, Vali sauce~ you have become more sturdy and playable, but you seem to be stupid. Have you forgotten your most ~ most ~ dear chicken sauce ~ abilities?" Lezeweim kept stepping on it. Toward Valli, he said with a wicked smile.


    "Knight of Dragon Star!"


    [WelshSonicBoostKnight!


    Hyoto Kazuma couldn''t stand it and rushed directly to the opponent.


    "The Chariot of Long Gang!"


    [WelshDragonicRook!


    The huge arm, with the strong fist wind and the crimson dragon''s arrogance, shook Lezewim mercilessly.


    Just a leak of fist wind destroyed most of the buildings in this area.


    "boom--!"


    The violent dust lifted up, and then what was revealed was¡ª


    "Wha, what!" Hyoudou Issei''s body armor disappeared, and his fist was easily taken by Lezeweim.


    "Quick, go! Hyoudou Issei! This guy''s ability is [Neutralization of the artifact], and the attack formed by the artifact is ineffective against him." Vali said with difficulty when Lezeweim stepped on him.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ two days is really playable dragon toy it - but the time is coming, then the Red Dragon Emperor Valley butter sauce and gave it back to you ..."


    Lezeweim kicked the two towards Long Cheng with a bad smile, and then disappeared.


    "Cao Cao, as heroes, you are actually taking advantage of the power of the Demon King''s Son."


    "This is the so-called [sweeping wolves and gorging tigers] strategy. It is also a good way to use the enemy''s power to destroy stronger enemies.


    Saint Emperor Chilong, if you want to stop us, come to Nijo Castle."


    After speaking, Long Cheng and others were all transferred back.


    "...What are you talking about...! To do experiments in Kyoto...? Don''t look down on people, kid!" Asacher said, hammering the telephone pole.


    "Mother...Mother obviously didn''t do anything...why..." Jiu Zhong cried sadly.


    "Kouzhong, we will rescue General Yasaka." Long Cheng comforted,''Ingeville, I will also save you.''


    ...


    After the battle at Togetsu Bridge was over, after a brief contact that was not even a battle, everyone visited Nijo Castle with a heavy heart and returned to the hotel.


    In the room, Long Cheng and Orpheus looked at the photos taken during the past few days.


    At bedtime, everyone gathered in Yicheng''s room to discuss the battle plan.


    "Lezeweim leave it to me!" Valli said directly.


    "turn down!"


    "Azacher!!!"


    "Valley, I understand what you think, but you should understand too!


    You are not his opponent at all now, and the opponent has the worst affinity with the dragon [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea]. Didn¡¯t you see that even Long Chengjun and Orpheus were affected? ."Azazel looked at Valli seriously.


    "Well, let Valli come on now."


    "Long Chengjun!" Asacher said angrily.


    "Of course, it''s not to let Valli go alone.


    Me, Orpheus, Hyoto Issei, and Vali!The four of us are here to deal with Lezeweim!


    The opponent is related to the EXE, and the strongest combat power must be concentrated!"


    "So, what about Cao Cao?"


    "Excuse me, please inform [Dog] and [Bing Ji].


    [Zi Yan] I should be here too."


    "I understand."


    "The rest of the hero faction is left to everyone."


    "Yes."


    "Everyone!" Long Cheng said with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice, "To be honest...I don''t want everyone to go through so many battles at this age...


    Obviously they are only young girls... but they have to go through battles that are better than those experienced by Asacher...


    But the crisis of EXE...The last time we fought against Future Rocky, Orpheus and I were almost killed... The strong sense of crisis made me continue to put pressure on you..."


    "Really, what on earth to say, Master!


    We never complained about you once.


    It is because of your teaching that we have the power to protect everyone, right?

 239 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 239

    It is precisely because you and Orpheus desperately eliminated Future Rocky and them, we can enjoy this school trip, right?"


    "Yes!" everyone said.


    "Everyone, go back safely!"


    "Oh!!!"


    Asacher spread out the map and said, "Then I will announce the battle plan.


    Now we have set up an emergency alert network centered on Nijo Castle and Kyoto Station, and mobilized all the demon and fallen angel related personnel with Kyoto as the center of activity to look for suspicious elements.


    The monsters living in Kyoto will also assist us.The hero faction has not acted yet, but it has been possible to measure the turbulent airflow from all parts of Kyoto, converging around Nijo Castle."


    "Turbulent airflow?"


    "Yes, since ancient times, Kyoto has been a large-scale surgical city based on Yin-Yang Road and Feng Shui.


    So there are so-called energy spots everywhere.The Haruikei at Seimei Shrine, the Happiness Jizo at Suzumoji Temple, and the Knee Pine at Fushimi Inari Taisha Shrine have many magical power fields.


    However, the air currents in these places are now turbulent, and power begins to flow to Nijo Castle."


    "Will, what will happen?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely nothing good. Because they plan to use the Kyuubi-sama who is in charge of the city''s vitality to conduct some kind of "experiment". Under this premise, we drew up a battle plan."


    ...


    ps: The title of the next two chapters is wrong, but the content is correct.


    270. Dragon Deification


    267. Dragon Eater¡ª¡ªSamael (The title cannot be changed, sorry)


    "First of all Xidi''s family members. You are on standby near Kyoto Station.


    It is your job to protect this hotel.Basically, this hotel has already set up a strong barrier, in case something happens, the worst should be avoided.


    However, if a suspicious element approaches here, members of Xidi''s family will have to deal with it."


    "Yes!"


    "Next came the family members of Gremory, the family members of Lucifer, and Irina.


    Sorry, except Ise, you are responsible for the offense as usual.Later you are going to Nijo Castle.


    To be honest, the opponent''s combat power is unknown.This may be a dangerous bet, but you must give priority to rescuing Princess Yasaka.Run away immediately after success.


    [Dog] and [Bing Ji] may arrive a little later, so please hold on."


    "Yes!"


    "Long Chengjun in the end, you four.


    You follow Rias and the others. You should be able to find Lezewim when you arrive at the experiment site, and it will be handed over to you.


    Transcendence, [Neutralization of Artifacts], [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], EXE... There are so many elements of instability that we can only rely on you."


    "Yes!"


    "Next is not good news-only three of the Phoenix''s tears were allocated this time."


    "Three, three? No, wouldn''t it be too few! Anyway, we have to deal with terrorists!" Shi couldn''t help but said.


    "Yeah, I know.


    However, because the "Bad Group" launched terrorist attacks around the world, the demand for tears has increased rapidly, and even the supply of important strongholds of various forces is not enough.


    It was originally something that could not be mass-produced, so the Phoenix family must be in a hurry now.The market price continues to soar. It was originally a high-end product, but now it is even more precious to the front with two super characters.


    I heard that even the rules of the ranking game regarding the use of tears may be forced to change.At least remember that this may affect your game in the future.


    In fact, this is a confidential matter, and various forces are now cooperating, desperately looking for the holder of the "Mother''s Smile".


    Although it is a very rare artifact, after investigation, it was found that besides Aisha, there are still several holders in the world. It would be a big advantage if they can successfully dig corners.


    There are already medical facilities located in the most important strongholds of the underworld, but the biggest reason we want to poach the holders is to avoid being captured by terrorists.


    If excellent recovery talents are controlled by the enemy, the consequences will be disastrous.The current Beelzebu-Achuka seems to be doing his own research on the recovery ability...but let''s not talk about this.


    And the God Child Watcher is also studying the artificial artifact of the restoration system.In fact, we also asked Aisha to secretly assist us in researching the restoration artifact, which has already achieved quite good results."


    "In short, that''s the case. These tears-one to the family member of Gremory who is in charge of the offense, one to the family member of Xidi who is in charge of support, and one to Long Cheng. The number is limited and must be used properly."


    "Yes!"


    "The perimeter command is on my bodyIf those bad boys want to run outside, the various forces and I will launch a fierce attack?" Serapura changed back to the magical girl''s dress and raised his magic wand.


    "That''s it, this is the end of the battle plan I want to explain.


    I will also look for those guys alone from above Kyoto.


    You are limited to one hour later, please locate each.


    Contact immediately when you see the suspicious person, but don''t die.The school trip will not end until I return home safely¡ª¡ª


    We will guard Kyoto forever.is that OK?"


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, Durandal''s adjustment has been completed." Asacher handed the holy sword wrapped in a cloth with sacred characters to Xenovia.


    After that, Long Cheng moved his left hand, and something shining with ochre red light and resembling a treasure flew into his hand.


    "this is!!!"


    "Yes, Ise, this is your possibility!


    Well, everything is ready, we are on!"


    "Oh!!!"


    ...


    After leaving the hotel, everyone came to the bus stop of Kyoto Station.


    Everyone intends to take a bus from here to Nijo Castle, so it is not easy to get rid of it.


    "Ugh..." Rossweiser covered her mouth, resisting the vomiting rushing up from time to time.She still seems to be in poor health.

 240 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 240

    "Long Chengjun, I want to go too!" Jiu Zhong jumped onto Long Cheng''s back and said.


    "Hey, Kunou, why are you here?


    This time the enemy is very strong, and we cannot protect you.


    Obedient, stay here, we will save General Yasaka back."


    Jiu Zhong, who was riding on Long Cheng''s shoulders, tapped his forehead and said, "I also want to save your mother!


    I know it''s dangerous, but!I...I want to rescue my mother myself!


    Please!Take me there too!Count me please!"


    "Okay, but you can only follow Rias and the others, you know."


    "I see! I won''t be holding back." Kunou obediently walked to Lias.


    Great Red had already understood the seriousness of the matter through the clone, but she was flying through the cracks of endless dimensions, and it would be a while before she arrived here.


    Not long after everyone set foot in Erjo City, a cloud of mist rose from under everyone''s feet.


    Then everyone came to the copy space of Nijo Castle.


    Everyone was dispersed. In front of Long Cheng, Orpheus, Hyoto Issei, and Vali were the sons of the Demon King, Lezevim, Li Lenin, Lucifer, and the blood of the Demon King Levitan, Inge Will Levitan.


    "Welcome~ Infinite Dragon God o Orpheus, Root God o Long Makoto, and the lovely Nitenlong~


    Sa~what will be waiting for you~what is it~


    Will~will~will~will~ First of all, please enjoy the song of Levitan~"


    After all, Ingeville''s small mouth behind Lezeweim opened and closed, and bursts of beautiful melody came.


    "Well!!!"


    It was different from hearing a song any time. This time, Long Cheng and Orpheus could not feel their power at all.


    Both Hyoto Ise and Vali were not targeted, Hyoto Isei entered [True Queen Mode], and Vali used [Silver Dragon] to attack Lezevim.


    Unfortunately, under the effect of his [Negotiating Artifact], it was completely rubbed against the ground.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Hahahaha, I have known for a long time that it is unrealistic to suppress the two of you with the strength of Ingeville sauce, but... what if her strength can be increased tenfold or a hundredfold?"


    "You...Lezewim! Did you use that taboo pawn!


    Ingerville!!!You can hear it, right!You can do it against Lezeweim, if you have the [King] chess piece!


    Your singing is definitely not for doing this kind of thing!"


    "Dragon... Honest... Jun..." Ingeville''s lost eyes gradually gained brilliance.


    "Hoo~Hoo~ I didn¡¯t expect Long Cheng Jun to know the existence of [king] chess pieces~


    But it¡¯s not bad, anyway, even if you know it, it¡¯s useless~ Ingeville sauce~ is not the main combat power~


    I laughed at your strength."


    Lezeweim gave a bad smile, and then an alien with a human upper body and a snake appeared in front of Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    "Dragon Eater-Samael!"


    "Bingo~ Correct answer~ I hereby reward you with a free experience~"


    Samael screamed and entangled the two of them into a huge ball of meat.


    "Don''t--!" Ingeville shouted, the magic circle between his brows shattered.


    However, due to the exhaustion of her strength, she couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "Oh~oh~ there is still a while before they absorb their power, but I have prepared a special program for you~


    Chilong Tei sauce ~ Wali sauce ~"


    Lezeweim didn''t care about Ingeville who had lost his power. The opponent had no use value.


    267. Dragon Eater-Samael


    268. Longhua''s Yicheng


    Lezevim looked at Hyoudou and Vali with interest, then kicked them aside.


    He summoned two magic circles, one of which enveloped Valli; the other fell beside him, and then two figures appeared.


    "Ise!? And Mr. Vali." The person who appeared in the magic circle exclaimed in surprise.


    "!!! Dad, mom!


    Lezevim!You bastard!


    Let go of my parents soon!"


    Hyoto Ise yelled angrily.


    Hearing this, Lezevim smiled badly, and then let Hyoto Ise¡¯s parents, Hyoto Goro and Hyoto Miki, come to Ise.


    "Ise, what the hell is going on?


    Dad doesn''t understand the current situation.


    And the way you are now..."


    "...Since just now, this silver-haired person has been talking about strange things... Mom''s head is in a mess now. What is going on...?"


    "Sorry, father and mother." Hyoto Issei said in a panic.


    "Hahaha, two, I advise you to stay away from the presence in front of your eyes~" Lezeweim said to the two, his expression becoming serious.


    "What are you talking about! He''s my son, right, kid fucking!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hehe, then I will tell you the truth.


    Hyoudou Issei died six months ago, and the one in front of you is the pretense of the monster that killed your son."Lezewim had a sad expression, then threw a bottle at Ise.

 241 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 241

    "Kacha!" The bottle was accurately thrown into the injured Hyoudou Issei. Some red liquid spilled out and splashed into Issei''s mouth.


    The sweet smell from the taste buds is blood!


    The power of the dragon in his body completely rioted and told Ise that it was dragon blood.


    The armor of his left hand was lifted and turned into a dragon claw. With the continuous improvement of strength, the blood of Hyoudou Ise and Vali had long been possessed of dragon blood.


    In addition, Ise had a runaway of [Tyrannosaurus]. At that time, his body had been extremely assimilated to Draig. Although Long Cheng had restored Ise¡¯s life span, he did not restore his physique.


    "Puff--!" The crimson dragon wings suddenly opened.


    Then Yicheng''s head also had an abnormally high temperature!


    The helmet is also naturally released, and at this time¡ª


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Hyoto Sanxi screamed.


    "Sorry, dad, mom..." Hyoto Ise wanted to explain something, but found that his mouth, no, to be exact, the whole face became strange.


    Suspicious, Ise raised his hand and touched his face... What he touched was not the normal human skin touch, but the feeling of rough and hard skin...


    Lezevim shot a small magic circle at Ise.


    In the magic circle, a mirror emerged.What he saw in the mirror was an inhuman face with hardened skin, round and large eyes, and fangs in his mouth... Even his face began to turn into a dragon...


    "Mr. Hyoudou, you have taken a closer look. They are pretending to be two sons-monsters.


    This spring, the two baby sons have died.


    The dragon took away Linglang''s position and led a false life.


    During the summer vacation, he said he was going to travel, right?That''s a lie to go to the world of demons; he is also very busy at ordinary times and doesn''t spend much time with his family, right?


    That''s because he has inhumans, and the activities of monsters must be taken care of!!!


    The other people you have seen in the past six months are all demons~" Lezeweim said passionately.


    The Hyoudou and his wife looked at Lezeweim and Hyoudou Issei who had turned into a dragon in fear.


    "I''m sorry... please don''t look at me, dad and mom."


    The look of the parents'' eyes caused Hyouto''s spirit to collapse.


    "Dad? Mom? Oh, did you hear that? That monster still wants to keep talking and deceive you."


    "...I''m sorry... Mom, Dad... I''m sorry..." Hyoto Issei didn''t know what to say, and his spirit was severely hit, so he could only apologize.


    He does not regret becoming a demon. This is his own choice. The only thing he regrets is that he has never confessed his identity to his parents.


    Therefore, he can only apologize constantly, "...I''m sorry, dad and mom."


    Lezeweim smiled badly, looking forward to the reaction of the Hyoudou and his wife.


    "...You are Ise, right? That''s right?" Hyoto Goro said as he walked towards Ise.


    "Wait, Mr. Hyoto. Don''t be fooled.


    Pretending to shed tears and complaining with affection, the devil can do such things without changing his face."Lezeweim solemnly warned Houtou Goro.


    "No, that''s Issei... The habit of apologizing at every turn is still the same, exactly the same." Hyoto Goro shook his head and said in a certain tone.


    "Yes, I can see it too. Although the face looks different, I knew it immediately after seeing the reaction. He is Ise. This kid, Ise is right!" Hyoto Sanki also walked towards Ise go with.


    "You are not allowed to do anything with this kid! If you want to beat Ise, you have to beat me up first!" Hyoto Goro protected Ise behind him, and even though his legs trembled, he shouted to Lezevim. .


    Just as Hyoto Ise was surprised, Hyoto Goro spoke again and slowly said: "...I, a person, have not encountered anything special since I was born, and I have never thought about doing any feats.


    I think it is enough to work as usual, organize the family as usual, and live with the family as usual.Even now, I still think so.


    Whether it''s a demon or a demon king, I don''t understand at all. There are many things that I can''t understand in the current situation... But I can be sure that this child is my child.


    I can recognize it, of course!Because he is my child!"


    "Hey, hey, father Hyoudou, it''s better to look carefully.


    Does that red monster look like a human?


    Does it look like your kid?


    Listen, listen to me.That is the devil, that is the dragon.


    In other words, it is a monster."


    "No, this guy is my son, my Ise!


    I think you probably don''t understand it.


    But I can see it!


    Because I am the father of this guy!Because he is a child I have raised for seventeen years!"


    Lezevim sighed and said, "What can you understand in just seventeen years, mankind?


    You are just a human being who does not understand the truth and truth of this world~


    You don''t even know how to judge the breath, and you can''t even observe the nature of the aura. Why can you tell?"


    "You are Ise.


    Yes, I''ll know when I hug like this.This child is Ise.How many times have I held it, of course I know."Hyoto Miki hugged Ise and said.


    Hyoto Goro opened his arms and used his body as a shield. "These seventeen years have been everything to our family, and they are not small enough to be ruined by your fallacies!"


    "Yes, this child is my precious son."


    The Hyotos turned their heads and looked at Issei with a smile, "Even if you are reincarnated, you still come back to be our child, right?"


    ...The tears just fell.Dou Da''s tears kept falling, and couldn''t stop.


    ...Issei...


    ...I can only apologize, and I have even realized that even if it exists, it is not surprising.


    However, both my father and mother looked at me and said I was their child.


    ...


    Hyoto Goro said with tears: "If this is the case, there is nothing more to be happy about.

 242 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 242

    Parents, there is nothing more happier for us than this!"


    "Yeah! Even if I become like this, I''m still willing to treat me as a mother... This is enough!"


    "This child is our son! Don''t you want to touch him with a cold hair!!!"


    At this moment, the ochre red light wrapped the three of them.


    269.Hyoto Issei!!!


    After returning to my senses, I¡ªHyoto Issei found myself floating in a landscape that resembled a dimensional gap.


    Suddenly, a scene appeared before his eyes.


    What appeared in the image was an unfamiliar hospital consulting room.


    There is a doctor...and a pair of men and women who seem to have met before.


    Take a closer look, they are the father and mother when they were young!


    I feel as if I have seen them in this period in photos!


    How is this?This space is... the memories of my father and mother?Is it their memory image?Has the pilingual been automatically activated to my mother...?


    When I was full of doubts, the expressions of the doctor and my parents in the image were full of grief.


    The doctor said: "Unfortunately, I can only ask the two children to give up their stomachs."


    Hearing what the doctor said, my mother cried bitterly on the spot.


    Dad also put his hand on his mother''s shoulder with a sad expression.


    When I, Hyoto Issei, was confused, my mother''s voice suddenly echoed throughout the space.


    "It was discovered that my physique is not easy to get pregnant. It happened after a few years of marriage with him.


    In a situation where it has always been difficult to have children, after several years, I finally got pregnant.However, my physique is all to blame, so...


    The scene changed and changed to a living room that I am familiar with.


    "Sorry, husband..." Mom still kept crying.


    Facing the tearful mother, Dad encouraged her: "It''s okay, don''t take it to heart! It''s a pity that I can''t keep the child in my stomach, but it will be long in Japan! We will definitely have a baby!"


    ''...Children in the belly, little babies...Isn''t this... they had children before me?However, it was not born...?''


    Just as I was confused by information I had never heard before, my mother''s voice sounded again.


    "After two years, the opportunity came again.


    The scene changed again, and my mother was stroking her belly happily in the living room.


    "Great! Good job! No problem! You don''t have to worry about it anymore!"


    Dad is also very excited, even running around at home.


    In the memory images, my father and mother went to the bookstore and bought a large number of books related to production and parenting.


    They bought so many materials that could be said to be surplus and tried to read them, and they went to other obstetrics and gynecology departments to seek second opinion consultation in order to prepare for the birth. Such memories unfolded before my eyes.


    "We are all thinking about giving birth to the baby well this time, so we are very careful about this, just thinking about taking care of the baby in our stomach.


    The image is again converted into the obstetrics and gynecology clinic.


    My parents are inside, with a desperate expression.


    The doctor reluctantly squeezed out his voice and explained to both of them, "Mr. Hyoto, I know you must be uncomfortable, but this situation does not only happen to your husband and wife, there are others too..."


    "...It''s better to give up." On the way home with the snow, my father stopped in the middle of the road and said to his mother.


    The father who has been encouraging his mother started crying: "If your health continues to deteriorate, I... absolutely can''t bear it...!"


    Mom hugged Dad, and the two shed tears of grief.


    "Later, we were in a state of half-abstaining about having children, adjusted our mood, and decided to live a new life.


    What I saw next was their simple and harmonious life.


    The two travel together, the two go shopping together, the two go fishing together, the two go together...


    There is no me in their lives¡ªHyoto Issei...no children born between them.


    "But, after I lived with him for eight years..."


    "Little, little baby! Really, really!?" The father, who came home from get off work, was taken aback after listening to his mother''s report in the kitchen.


    After Dad listened, he showed a decided expression and grabbed his mother by the shoulder.


    "...I see! This time we must succeed! This time, we must do our best to give birth to this child!"


    The tearful mother nodded with a smile.


    Next, the efforts of the two of them to give birth and for the baby were presented one after another.


    Dad began to read all kinds of related books again, and the number was even greater than before. Mom was very cautious about what he eats. When he saw Mom wanted to take heavy objects, Dad quickly stopped her; he went to the specialist department regularly. The parents of the medical institution desperately protected the little life that fell in their stomachs.


    One snowy night, my father visited a shrine with bare feet.


    "Please! God bless, God bless! Bless my wife can safely give birth to the child in my stomach!"


    In the cold night when snow flew, my father went to the hall time and time again, bowing his head and begging for God.


    "It doesn''t matter if I pay with my life! It doesn''t matter if the remaining life span becomes half! So please God bless! Bless the child in my wife''s stomach! Please! Please!"


    Although his feet were gradually freezing, Dad kept praying to God.Dad didn''t hesitate to ask God to worship Buddha... and hope that the unborn child can be safe.


    The seasons in the image change and come to spring when the earth is warming up.


    My mother was lying in the hospital ward.Next to her is a newborn baby.


    "It''s a little boy." The nurse said to the sluggish father.


    After a beat, my father finally reacted and said to the mother on the hospital bed: "...ah, yes...this is my child..."


    "Yes, it''s me and your baby... it took us eight years."


    The mother lying on the bed said so with emotion, and the nurse motioned to her father to hold the baby.


    After the father took the baby, he looked at the baby in his arms, resisted the tears, and said with a smile: "...The first time I met, I, I am a father."

 243 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 243

    The baby''s eyes fixed on his father''s face.At that moment, Dad let his forbearance feel unstoppable.While crying, he continued to smile at the baby in his arms.


    "...Thank you. Thank you for being in this world...Really...Thank you so much..."


    The same tearful mother asked: "...have you thought about a name?"


    "...If you think about it, it''s called "Ise".I hope he can be an honest person for the rest of his life."


    "...It''s really nothing new." Mom said with a smile.


    "This, this is the name I came up with after racking my brains!"


    "Ha ha ha... But the name is very loud. Ise, Ise, my child."


    "Yes, this is our child. Right, Ise?"


    The next image gradually matched my memory.


    One night, my dad read a storybook for me who couldn''t sleep.Dad has the most inconsistent stories about animals. As long as it is a sad story, he will leave me behind and cry.


    One late night when my dad was on a business trip, my mom stayed up all night to take care of me, who was suffering from the high fever.As a result, Dad also ended his business trip early and rushed back.


    When I was in elementary school, my dad and I rushed to the finish line together in the parent-child three-legged project.Although we only won the third place in the end, our family of three had lunch together next to the playground. The taste of fried chicken and omelet at that time made me unforgettable.


    When I was in middle school, my parents were inexplicably excited by the appearance of wearing a uniform for the first time. I took pictures in front of the school gate several times.I felt embarrassed at the time, but both my father and mother were happier than usual.


    There is also a scene where I accidentally broke my father¡¯s beloved fishing rod and then kept apologizing. Dad gently touched my head.


    ...The cheap tie bought on Father¡¯s Day and the crooked floral apron sewed in the housekeeping class for Mother¡¯s Day are still treasured.


    Then, the last video is in the corner of the department store, with a young me who is about to cry.


    ...I remember this.My family of three went to a department store in the next county that I hadn''t been to a few times. At that time, I couldn''t help being attracted by all kinds of novelties, and I unknowingly separated from my parents.


    The strangers walking up and down the passage made me more and more scared, but because of a certain agreement, I didn''t cry aloud in this situation.


    If Mom and Dad are gone, go find any place with a big clock and wait there.


    I abide by this agreement, and when I waited at the square with the clock tower, I saw my parents looking for me in a hurry.


    "Dad¡ªMom¡ª!"


    I couldn''t help rushing to them, my parents also found me, so our family of three hugged each other, regardless of the people watching.


    "Oh! Ise! Dad is so worried!"


    "Really, didn''t mom tell you not to run away!"


    "I''m sorry--! I''m sorry--!"


    I was crying and apologizing... Later, our family of three held hands tightly and never let go until we went home...


    ...... I will never forget the warmth I felt from my hands at that time.


    ......Dad............Mom......!


    ...I am a child born under their expectations and hopes.I don''t have any special blood, nor is it a rich family, but I, Hyoto Issei, is a child who has finally come to hope for them.


    What we have experienced must be the scenery that can be seen everywhere.


    Our memories will definitely be considered nothing strange.


    Nevertheless... Despite this, I, and our family, have spent 17 years together.It won''t work without any one person, because it is the three of us that can spend this irreplaceable time!!!


    That''s right, father and mother.I am¡ªyour child!


    I am Ise!It is your sincerity!


    I am¡ª¡ªHyoto Issei!!!


    Then it was Hyodou Issei''s life after being reincarnated as a demon.


    Looking at the lively and extraordinary family, my father and mother looked after them with a smile.


    "Husband."


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s not just the two of us anymore."


    "Yeah, that''s right. We have a son¡ªand many more daughters."


    "To be able to live such a lively life...I am so happy."


    "Twenty-five years with you-after so many years, maybe it was all for this moment."


    "...I really want to take care of them."


    "Yes, if possible, I really want to live with these family members for a while..."


    Seeing them, I can only cover my eyes and cry silently.


    At this moment, this space suddenly expanded, and finally burst open!!!


    277. The first time to kill the gods


    An island in Italy called Sardinia.


    A young man in a long robe appeared on the street.


    "That... Excuse me." A yellow-skinned teenager who was obviously different from the pedestrians came to Long Cheng.


    "Oh? Is there anything I can help?"


    "Great, great, I finally met Japanese tourists." The young man said with a smile.


    "Ah, sorry, I''m actually from China. But I studied in Japan before."


    "That''s it, sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, my name is Long Cheng, just call my name."


    "Yes, Long Cheng-kun. When we first met, my name was Kusanagudo, and I came here to find someone named Lukulukia.


    She is said to be very famous locally."


    "Really? It''s a pity that I''m here for the first time. I don''t even know Lukulukia."

 244 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 244

    "Eh~ I''m sorry to bother you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll find it with you, anyway, I''m very free."


    "Huh? Will it bother you too much."


    "It doesn''t matter, besides, you don''t know Italian either."


    "Um... Then trouble Long Chengjun."


    "In other words, why did you come here alone? You obviously don''t understand the language, so make some preparations, Kusuna-kun."


    "Sorry, my grandfather should have come, but unfortunately he had an appointment with my grandmother, and there was a conflict between the two things... So I came here without preparation."


    Listening to Kusanagi Godo''s report, Long Cheng smiled slightly: "You really worked hard."


    "Haha, I''m used to it." Kusanagi Godou scratched his head and said with a smile.


    Then the two followed the map while questioning the locals.


    Long Cheng has no interest in Kusanagod¨­''s Prometheus Cheats. He has only one purpose this time, and that is to kill the incompetent god Velesrana.


    As for Kusanagodou, Long Cheng didn''t hate him. To a certain extent, they were a kind of people-hopelessly bad people.


    Of course, Long Cheng is also a little bit uncomfortable with him being fooled around in the original work.


    "Hey! You two, hand over the magic book in your hand. This is not something you two can hold.


    And about the gods who appeared on this island, please tell me everything you know.


    My name is Erica Browntree, so there is no need for you to report your name, just treat this as a return."


    At this time, in an alley with no other pedestrians, a beautiful girl with bright blonde hair wearing a red dress and bright blonde hair appeared in front of them.


    However, the encounter with each other was not pleasant for the two of them, because - the other''s tone was very arrogant, and he was holding a silver knife in his hand.


    "What is she talking about?" Kusanagi Godou asked suspiciously.


    "The rough idea is to let us give your slate to her."


    "Robbery, robbery!?" Kusanagi Godou said in surprise.


    "...All roads lead to Rome. It''s a lamentable saying to go to the countryside. You are too stupid to come here if you don''t understand Italian at all." The girl named Erica said fiercely in Japanese.


    The purpose of her trip was to seal the god of incompliance who appeared here and obtain the title of her uncle [Crimson Demon].


    It was a pity that there was no news of the god of disobedience after coming here, and then she just saw two idiots (?) with magical books walking around in the street, so...


    "I''m Erica Browntree, as the great knight of Milan''s magic association "Red Bronze and Black Cross", how can I be mistaken for a robber?


    Really rude person.Alright, give me the magic book."


    "This slate? No, grandpa asked me to return it to someone else."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it to me." Erica pointed the knife at the two.


    "Could it be a robber?"


    "Robber? You are insulting me, you are..."


    "boom--!"


    At this moment, the earth shook violently, and the nearby houses were suddenly crushed.


    Of course, in the eyes of the three of them, it was a huge wild boar destroying everywhere.


    "This, what is this!" Kusanagi Godou said in surprise.


    "God¡ª[God of Disobedience]!" Erica Browntree was also shocked and replied blankly.


    "What is God?" Kusunagod¨­ asked.


    "You guys run!" Erica did not answer Kusanagudo''s words, but used Hermes'' boots to fly to the wild boar.


    "Kusanagodou, go quickly." Long Cheng also flew towards the wild boar.


    Erica Browntree fell on the roof of a house in front of the wild boar.


    She had a flash of scarlet curse, and her original long dress turned into a red and black battle suit.


    "Come on, Lion of Steel.


    Those who live with the soul of the lion live with the steel of the essence of struggle!Respond to my hand and voice!


    Your name is the Heart of the Lion King (Ryanhardt)...a brave who inherits the name of the Lion Heart!"


    A silver lion head appeared in front of Erica, and a knight sword was drawn from it.


    "Knight Erica Browntree swears here that I will respond to your loyalty with my bravery and chivalry!"


    The crimson curse power rose from the silver knight sword, then turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the huge wild boar.


    "Puff--!"


    As the highest-ranking paladin of mankind, Erica''s attack had no effect, and the wild boar''s body was protected by a layer of pale golden energy cover-that was the protection of divine power.


    "Sure enough, he is the god of disobedience!"


    Erica did not give up and continued to increase her output.


    The wild boar temporarily stopped the destruction because of Erica''s attack.


    "Is it a life composed entirely of energy, laws, and the wishes of sentient beings?" Long Cheng suddenly appeared beside Erica, looking at the wild boar with interest.


    "You don''t want to die! Go, this is not a battlefield you can participate in." Erica exclaimed angrily at Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng didn''t care about Erica''s words.


    I saw that Long Cheng''s left arm was covered with feather-colored scales, and the black spiritual power strong enough to destroy the island was concentrated on it.


    Then Long Cheng leaped towards the wild boar.


    "boom--!"


    The fist that radiated feather-colored light pierced the divine power shield, accurately hit the wild boar''s forehead, and knocked it into the ocean.


    "It''s a lie!" Erica Browntree cried out in disbelief, and the violent shock wave shook her away. Fortunately, she was rescued by Kusanagi Godo who had just met Velesrana.


    Then the huge wild boar was wrapped in a violent storm and disappeared, and the rolling sea water made the surrounding rain storm.

 245 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 245

    ...


    "God, do you mean that kind of [God]?" On the bench at the station, Kusanagi Godou asked Long Cheng and Erica for information about the god of disobedience.


    "At this point... to tell the truth, whether it is really [God] in the religious sense, in fact, we cannot say.


    They were born because of the "myths" handed down by humans from ancient times to the present. The essence of heaven, earth and stars, earth, wind, water, fire, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, etc., are the core of the "myth". The manifested existence.


    This is [God], this is the assumption established by our magicians.


    However, there is a part of the manifested [God] who resists the "myth" as the core. Therefore, these Gods who resist the "myth", we call them [the gods of disobedience], appear without authorization in the land that is not related to their myth. , And bring calamities, the power of God just appearing there will have a bad influence on the world."


    Erica gave Kusanagi Godang a message about the god of incompliance, while Long Cheng lowered her head to meditate, and from time to time stroked the feather-colored crystals hanging on her neck.


    278. Encounter Athena


    After the train stopped, Long Cheng and the three were ready to go to Lukulukiya Zola''s address.


    "In other words, Long Cheng-jun is really powerful, he is obviously not [king], but he can repel the beasts." Kusanagudo sighed.


    Erica on the side looked at Long Cheng curiously.


    There are people in this world besides the godslayers who can repel the beasts. His uncle is, but these people are all famous in the magic world.


    Now a person with the highest-level paladin strength (Erica thinks) suddenly appeared, which really aroused her curiosity.


    "It''s not a big deal." Long Cheng said indifferently, and at the same time ended the topic about his own strength. If he can''t protect his important people, no matter how strong he is, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Okay, that''s it, so please give me the Magic Book." Erica said to Kusunagodou.


    "This is not my thing. In order to return it to the original owner, I brought this from Japan."


    "Original owner? Is this man in Sardinia?


    Calling out the sacred tools held by the party of the god of disobedience, I am a little interested in this holder..."


    "Luku Lucia Zola, she seems to live in a place called Olena inland, and I am on my way to her."


    "Luku Lucia Zola? That witch from Sardinia? You, a wicked magician like you, are going to meet her?... really suspicious."


    "All said, it was my grandfather who asked me to return it to her. I''m not a magician." Kusanagudo defended.


    "So, what about Long Chengjun?" Erica asked suspiciously.


    "I have only one purpose."


    "purpose?"


    "The god who can''t kill." Long Cheng showed a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Hey, no!" Kusunagodou said incredulously.


    "How could it be possible for humans to kill the gods of inconsistency? Even the six [kings] succeeded only by coincidence."


    "I have a reason to go."


    Seeing Ryu Cheng who was in a wrong state, Erica and Kusunagodou were not asking.


    ...


    The crowd came to Lukulukia''s residence, in the forest next to a small town.


    The stone house in the small courtyard has a very ancient atmosphere, which floats from the whole house, and there are no other houses nearby, giving people a very lonely atmosphere.


    Kusanagi Godo blocked Erica who was walking forward, and walked forward to press the doorbell button to the door.


    "Aren''t there... in that case, just wait here until she comes back-huh?" After waiting for a while, there was no response. Kusunagod¨­''s eyes widened just as he wanted to say that he would go back to the town first.


    Suddenly, there was a heavy jiggling sound, and the door opened automatically.


    "This is probably for you to come in and visit the Witch''s House. Don''t be scared by this level of tricks."


    "Damn it, this is also magic. What a suspicious house..."


    Long Cheng didn''t say anything, and silently followed.


    Then the three people walked into the house under the leadership of a black cat envoy.


    They were taken to a room similar to a dormitory.


    The room was full of the smell of herbs, and the room was very messy. On a bed inside, there was a woman with only her upper body sitting up.


    The other person looked like a beautiful woman in her twenties with flax hair.


    "Welcome to my house, a relative of my old friend. Whose relative are you? I understand at a glance, you should be Kusana Ichiro''s grandson, I am Lucky Rukia Zola."


    Kusanagi Godang couldn''t accept it. After all, I heard that it was his grandfather''s old acquaintance, so he should be 40 or 50 years old.


    "Oh boy, do you see me fascinated? Is there anything wrong?


    Hehehe, this kind of appearance seems too stimulating for young people. Some troubles have happened recently, so the body cannot get up from the bed...


    And your heart is actually very happy, right?Men are probably like this."


    "Sorry to disturb you while you are talking. Are you Miss Lukuluccia Zola?"


    "Ah, that''s right. You are Kusanagi Godou, right? Ichiro has already told me the reason of the matter and the fact that he had his grandson come in the mail, so I have been waiting for you."


    "Eh--!


    Sorry, because I heard that it was my grandfather¡¯s old acquaintance..."


    "It''s up to now, what''s so amazing about you. Keeping a young body is a privilege that only a witch who has the magic power to reach the fire can have. Compared with this, I think [The God of Inconsistent] is more impactful." Erica spit out.


    "Oh, I met the gods that appeared on this island, what a bad luck boy. By the way, girl, who are you? It doesn''t look like a Japanese.


    And the silent boy behind?"


    "Erica Browntree, the great knight of the red bronze and black cross. For various reasons, walk with them."


    "The niece of Ching Paulo, I have heard several rumors. From this point of view, the reason you came to this country place should be that [the god of disobedience], you are so powerful."


    "What about you, boy?" Lukulukia turned her gaze to Long Cheng.


    "Long Cheng, there is only one purpose of this trip, to kill God."


    After that, Long Cheng exudes a hint of feathery spiritual power.


    In an instant, the few people present felt a great deal of pressure and an obsession that they could not understand.

 246 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 246

    Long Cheng immediately discovered his gaffe and took his power back, and the room fell silent.


    "Sorry, I went out to breathe, and I will rush there when I find the god of incompatibility." Then Long Cheng left the Witch''s Mansion.


    "Anyway, let''s take this first... it was originally scheduled to be delivered by my grandfather-the items left by Miss Lukulukiya in Japan, please accept."


    After walking out of the room for a while, Long Cheng heard Kusanagudo''s voice.


    For the following content, Long Cheng is not interested in participating. This time Sardinia has three gods of inconsistency, [Mecal of Inconsistency], [Velles Rana of Inconsistency] and a flash in the animation. [Athena].


    This time Long Chengfa''s goal is Welles Lana. Although it is very small, Long Cheng wants to try whether the protection of [Junior] incarnation can repair Orpheus'' godhead.


    Long Cheng walked on the empty street in the middle of the night.


    On the roof of a church, Long Cheng saw a white-haired girl in a school uniform with a hat that resembled a cat ear.


    The two looked at each other, and Long Cheng clearly saw that the girl''s eyes began to emit purple light and then turned into snake pupils.


    Long Cheng leaped up, came to the roof of the church, and said to the girl: "Athena who can''t follow?"


    "You recognize the concubine body? You, have the smell of a concubine child." Athena asked suspiciously.


    "This is not a place to talk." Long Cheng said, and then took Athena to the beach.


    "You are not a fool, not a concubine''s kind, nor a mythical beast, why do you have the aura of a concubine child?" Athena asked again.


    In the world of Godslayers, the essence of Athena is a snake that symbolizes death and rebirth. She also has an owl as a dependent, so the winged snake becomes her image.


    279. Snake


    The winged snake, which is the dragon, is the body of Athena and the image of her family.


    And Long Cheng''s dragon power, full of divine nature, was easily spotted by Athena.


    "Is this important? Anyway, you will soon return to myth.


    With the power of Hades, maybe she can come back sooner.Long Cheng said indifferently.


    "You, do you want to be a fool?" Athena said blankly.


    "The Fool...?


    I... was a hopeless fool!"


    Long Cheng touched the crystal on his neck and said in a low voice, then summoned the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor.


    "The breath of a winged snake, is this why you have the breath of a concubine child?


    It is incredible to make such a strong dragon into a magical object."


    Athena summoned a huge sickle, the surrounding space turned black, and owls with purple eyes appeared behind her.


    "Am I king, overlord, human, god or-dragon?


    So far it will lose any meaning!


    The infinite god of feather color.


    For you, this body is willing to be an inhuman thing!"


    A voice full of nostalgia and dissatisfaction slowly spit out, and a great pressure filled Athena''s underworld space.


    The spirit ring, the goddess device, and the godhead were completely transformed into the color of Yuyu with Long Cheng''s words, and the twenty spirit rings were transformed into Mobius rings.


    Long Cheng''s feather-colored spiritual power condensed into a robe, which fluttered with the wind.


    [DragonOuhishiDrive!!!


    "I, Athena, as the mother of heroes and brave men, I have given you the highest praise so far!


    Come on, you who want to be a fool!"


    Athena looked at Long Cheng, who exuded a completely inferior and disobedient aura, with a smile of admiration on her expressionless face.


    At the same time, her aura reached its zenith, and two black giant snakes broke out of the ground, roaring at Long Cheng, and each owl stared at him, ready to attack at any time.


    Long Cheng didn''t sit idle either, but summoned Ascalon, the holy sword of slaying dragon.


    "Unpleasant aura, exuding the holy sword of the power of steel." Athena looked at Ascalon with disgust, and then ordered the Owl and the Serpent to attack Long Cheng.


    Each owl turned into a purple streamer and launched a charge towards Long Cheng, and the giant snake also bite towards Long Cheng with its open blood basin full of fangs.


    Facing the attack of Athena, Long Cheng just waved down Ascalon in his hand.


    The red-gold sacred arrogance mixed with Long Cheng''s feathery spiritual power formed a huge slash, covering the owl and giant snake in front of Long Cheng, including Athena herself.


    The black underworld space was lifted in the next second, and the scarred Athena appeared before Long Cheng.


    The clothes on the other party were more damaged, and some dust appeared on the white face.


    Even if she was seriously injured, Athena remained expressionless: "Your strength is unexpectedly powerful.


    Come on, outstanding hero and brave man, use your holy sword to penetrate the body of your concubine!


    Become a true fool!"


    Long Cheng did not answer, but walked slowly towards Athena while carrying Ascalon.


    "Brave, can I ask you something after returning the concubine body to the myth?


    Please find the [snake] of the concubine, and then the concubine will once again fight against you in the lower realm.Seeing Long Cheng approaching her and raising the holy sword in her hand, Athena made a request to Long Cheng.


    Athena had already come as early as a few years ago, and its purpose was to find [Snake], the Gorgon Stone, and complete the Trinity.


    "[Snake]...?


    A word that I really miss..." Long Cheng murmured, and then put down the holy sword in his hand.


    "Brave..."


    "Long Cheng, my name is Long Cheng..."


    "Long Cheng, do it, this is the best time to become a fool, but please be able to fulfill your concubine''s wish."


    Long Cheng looked at Athena, who was expressionless and indifferent. He seemed to see the shadow of Orpheus the first time he saw it.


    "Own wish, you have to realize it yourself."

 247 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 247

    Long Cheng put away the holy sword Ascalon, but instead summoned [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World] to restore Athena''s injuries.


    "What a powerful god, is the scarlet cage behind the holy grail that can heal the wounds of the gods?" Athena said in surprise, but her tone changed slightly.


    After a while, Athena was completely healed from her injuries.


    "Long Cheng, you, why don''t you return the concubine body to the myth?" Athena asked puzzledly.


    "You remind me of a person, so I won''t kill you." Long Cheng said slowly.


    Then Long Cheng sat on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, watching the twinkling stars in the sky, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Athena recovered from her injuries, and her clothes were restored.


    She did not get up and leave but looked at each other strangely.


    ''Long Cheng...?What a strange brave...''


    Athena thought so looking at Long Cheng who fell into a deep sleep with a trace of sadness.


    Then Athena sat down beside Long Cheng, and she spotted a trace of supernatural power on Long Cheng''s forehead.


    "The brave warrior will receive my protection."


    This is the protection of the gods, the protection of the underworld power of Athena''s death and rebirth, and the protection of the oldest dragon and snake.


    At this moment, Athena discovered that her divine power protection was absorbed by a cracked feather-colored crystal hanging around Long Cheng''s neck. After the crystal absorbed the divine power, it seemed that there were fewer cracks.


    Then a little bit of feather-colored particles formed an illusory figure, and the other party wanted to stroke Long Cheng''s cheek, but as soon as she touched Dao Long Cheng, her hand began to disappear.


    The other party seemed to sigh, she turned her head to look at Athena and gave a trace of feather-colored spiritual power to Athena, and then looked at Long Cheng''s sleeping face reluctantly until her body was completely dissipated.


    "Please..." A strange voice came from Athena''s ear.


    ...


    I heard the "tick" sound of rain falling into the water and the loud "bang" of the distant thunder, but I didn''t feel wet.


    Long Cheng opened his eyes leisurely, and found the girl sitting next to him, a layer of pale golden protective cover that blocked the rain.


    "Brave man, it''s a big taboo to show a defenseless posture in front of the God that we don''t follow."


    "Well, thank you, Athena." Long Cheng stood up and touched Athena''s head subconsciously.


    "You, what a strange brave man, he did such a bold and arrogant thing to me." Athena said, but she did not resist.


    "Sorry, subconsciously... sorry."


    "Well, this is the reward for your heroic deeds in defeating me."


    "Athena, I''m going to pass." Long Cheng said slowly as he watched the handsome boy fighting with a giant holding a double stick across the beach.


    "is it?


    Then go, brave man, no, Long Cheng!


    Go and defeat the undefeated military god."After speaking, Athena pointed at Long Cheng''s forehead, and a layer of silver-gray divine power enveloped Long Cheng and disappeared.


    "this is?"


    "This is proof that Athena is favored by the concubine, the goddess of wisdom of war and victory, the goddess of agriculture who represents the harvest, and the queen of the underworld of death and rebirth.


    Long Cheng, the brave, take my protection and become a fool!Then, before I have defeated you, I will not allow you to taste defeat."


    Feeling a strange divine power engraved in [Supernova] in his body, Long Cheng looked at the girl in front of him, as if he saw Orpheus and Baiyin.


    "Then, I''m going to go on." After all, Long Cheng flew towards Mekal and Veleslana who were fighting in the distance.


    At this time Erica Browntree had been chased by Mekal''s thunder and lightning because he had failed to persuade them to cease the war.


    Athena stayed in the protective cover, looking at Long Cheng from a distance.


    270. Dragon Deity


    ... When I opened my eyes, Hyoto Ise already knew what his parents really wanted.He learned the feelings his parents had for him.


    ''I was born, and I have grown up with the love from my parents.I have always been under the care of both of them, so I can be safe.''


    Hyoudou Issei, who couldn''t stop tears, said to his father and mother who was hugging him: "... Now, father, mother... can I continue to be father and mother''s child?"


    "Does that still need to be said?"


    "Ise is our child."


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­thank you all."


    ''...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    After knowing everything, my parents accepted me.There is no doubt that I am their son... Besides, is there anything happier than this...?


    Apart from this, there is nothing greater than this!''


    Hyoto Kazei walked to his parents and said to Lezev¨ªm, "Lezev¨ªm, thank you. Thanks to you, from now on ¡ª I''m fearless."


    D¡ÞDD¡ÞD¡­¡­D¡ÞD


    The precious jade on the armour began to emit a great and extreme light, unprecedented in scale.


    The brilliance became more and more intense, almost covering the entire space in an ocher red.


    Hyoto Issei''s consciousness came to the inside of the artifact, and he saw the remnant will of the Chiryu Emperors of the past.


    The people who were expressionless as dead corpses now looked at Hyoudou Issei with satisfaction.


    "You did it, Yicheng!"


    "Master!? Orpheus? And Miss Elsa and Mr. Belzard!"


    "Ise, this is the remaining consciousness of Orpheus and I, not the real us, but here I want to congratulate you!"


    "congratulate!?"


    "You have thoroughly understood your path.


    Congratulations, Yicheng, you have been a teacher.


    In the future, you will embark on a path that belongs to you alone."Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "The two of us also want to thank you, the curse of the Cage Hand of the Chilong Emperor has completely disappeared.

 248 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 248

    We are leaving too."


    Elsa included Long Cheng, and all the wills in the cage began to turn into light spots.


    "Everyone..." Hyoto said with reluctance.


    "Sing with us...


    You must be right now!!!"The wills said in unison.


    "The red lotus red dragon who lives in my body, awaken from the tyrant--"


    The precious jade on the right hand armour glowed bright red.


    "The red dragon who lives in my body, cry and become a king¡ª"


    The will chant like this.At the same time, a dark arrogance was released from the precious jade in his left hand armor.


    "The infinite god of feather color--"


    Orpheus'' voice came, and a bright red arrogance enveloped Ise''s body.


    "The shining god of dreams--"


    Long Cheng''s voice came out, and the pitch-black arrogance covered everything!


    "We who are beyond the end will eventually witness the taboo¡ª¡ª"


    Hyoudou Issei shouted, the bright red armor, a little more dark in color, showed further changes.


    The hand armor, toe armor, helmet, and wings all changed shape when bright red and pitch black mixed with each other.


    Then, Yicheng and everyone sang the last verse of the mantra at the same time¡ª¡ª


    "With the brilliance and splendor, you will dance in my infinite prison."


    [D¡ÞD!D¡ÞD!...D¡ÞD!


    There was such a loud voice among the treasures, and all the treasures showed signs of ¡Þ!


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive!!!


    DiabolosDragon!!!


    The final voice mingled with the voices of Draige and the others burst out of the treasure, and the curse ended.


    For this result, Lezeweim was speechless.


    He shook his head and shouted: "JuggernautDrive? No, it''s not! Although there are biological changes similar to Tyrannosaurus, there is no such ominous arrogance at all! Rather, my skin feels it. This kind of fluctuation is...!


    ...What is that?At this juncture, has it evolved...!"


    ¡ª¡ªLong Deification.It was recognized by Ryucheng, Orpheus, and the Sekiryuutei, as a new starting point for Hyoto Ise.


    Hyoto Issei, so far I am willing to regain the name that I have given up for you, Ye Draige Goch!!!


    Hyoudou Issei sprayed the flames of a red and black dragon all over and attacked Lezevim.


    "boom--!"


    A figure flew upside down and hit the ground. The red and black armor fragments fell to the ground.


    "Hahahaha, what about Dragon Deity! With the power of the three brothers and sisters of the Heretic God, you are not my opponent at all."


    I saw Lezeweim lift up his robe, and at its heart, a silver device emitted three colors of light.


    Hyoto Issei charged again and again, but he was knocked to the ground again and again!


    Ignoring the screams of the body and not caring about the huge gap between the two sides, the thought of running away did not arise at all, because-the person I wanted to protect was behind me.


    "Hey... Vali! It''s not time to go to bed now!" Hyoudou Issei''s voice trembled and said to Vali, who fell on the ground and was wrapped in a magic circle.


    "Huh, I don''t need your reminder!


    Go on, Albion, it''s time to shine [Star of Enlightenment]."


    Oh!


    ...


    After returning to Vali¡¯s conversation with Long Cheng


    Valli Lucifer went to a country in Europe alone.The destination is a quiet rural town in the mountains far from the city.


    From a mountainside far from the village, Wali observed a certain place through a high-power telescope.


    What he was looking at was the single-family houses that can be seen everywhere in the country¡¯s rural towns.The telescope pointed at the middle-aged woman who was tidying the courtyard.I''m probably over 40 years old.It''s a black-haired beauty.


    After being adopted by Asachel and improving his strength, Wali has been looking for two blood relatives.


    One is the hateful grandfather, Lezewim.The other is--


    Valli watched the woman''s gestures seriously.


    What he was looking for was his biological mother.


    Thanks to the tripartite forces and the Nordic Asgard union, Valli found his mother not long ago.


    Valli''s mother was abandoned by Valli''s father not long after he took refuge in the Watcher of the Son of God.


    After several toss and turns, it is like this now, starting a new life in a small town far from the city.


    Valli remembered living with his mother.That is when he was severely abused by his biological father and grandfather.


    His mother tried to protect him several times.However, his mother is a human being, his father only gave birth to him when he played the scene, and his grandfather was the son of the Demon King. The combination of various factors made his mother unable to help Valli at all.


    After he was bullied, his mother occasionally took care of his injuries...


    However, he later learned that it would be his mother''s turn to suffer violence from his father.


    The only thing that left a deep impression in his memory was his mother''s crying expression.


    So when he was young, he stopped asking his mother for help.If he asks for help, his mother will be beaten by his father again.It is better to bear it by yourself than to let the mother cry.


    Fortunately, he was born with the power of Lucifer and the White Dragon Emperor, which is much more resistant to fighting than ordinary children.


    Mother''s happiness is not to have anything to do with yourself.The young Vali figured this out.


    Nevertheless, he still remembers the warmth his mother gave him very clearly.

 249 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 249

    When Lezeweim and his father didn''t know, his mother would cook spaghetti for him.


    If the seasoning and aroma are too strong, it will be discovered by Valli''s father, so only a little pepper and salt are added, the taste is quite light, or even none.


    Despite this, Valli still thinks that pasta is more delicious than anything else.From the bottom of his heart, he felt that the slender food was too delicious.


    271. Valli? Lucifer!!!


    Valli and his mother don''t talk often.


    Although the two people don''t talk often, if he can meet again, he wants to tell his mother.


    What he wants to say is not love, not their mother-child relationship, not wanting to live together, not this!!!


    "I''m alive and well", this is all he wants to say.


    In fact, as his strength gradually increased, Valli became more and more disheartened.


    Because he knew that the stronger he became, the more abnormal the existence of Valeo Lucifer for a mother who was a normal human being, which she could not bear.


    Moreover, once you meet her, your enemies may drag her into the water.


    Suddenly, an unbelievable sight caught Valli''s eyes.


    Two young boys and girls rushed to his mother.


    The little boy and the little girl looked a little like Wali.


    Valli understood immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªThat is my brother and sister.


    ''She probably married a human male and organized a family.She finally got an ordinary family.''


    Valli''s mother laughed with the little boy and the girl.She smiled cheerfully and happily, her smile was so gentle.


    "Sorry, mom can only prepare this kind of thing.


    The memory of inadvertently recovered is the face of his mother apologizing to him when Valli ate the light pasta.


    ''At that time, she looked at me with a sad expression.


    However, she seen through the telescope... looks very happy, very happy.''


    Just looking at it like this, a warm, soft emotion emerged in Valli''s heart.


    For a moment, he saw the little boy as himself.He couldn''t help but imagine that it was himself who was talking to his mother with a smile.


    ''...If I was born in a normal family, would I be able to live with my mother and laugh like that...?''


    Valli put down the telescope gently.


    "Let''s go back."


    Valli decided not to see his mother and left here.He knew he could not see his mother.Even less likely to see younger brothers and sisters.I belong to the non-human side.Once I met them, it would only destroy the happy life.


    Turning around, without looking back, Vali stepped away from the small town.


    Valli Lucifer has a lofty goal.That is to become stronger than anyone, reach DXD and become the "True White Dragon Emperor", and then surpass it to reach EXE or even higher.


    Become stronger than abusive grandfather, father, and anyone.Use your innate talent to the maximum.


    But now, that goal has an additional clause.


    ''Only the peace of their mother and child must be kept!I will protect them with all my strength until they can enjoy their lives smoothly.


    No, even their children, as well as their children, must be protected.


    I am not like Hyoto Issei who can say too much to save many residents.I am not that kind of person.


    However, it is only one family that I must guard.''


    Valli swears in his heart.


    ...


    When Valli opened his eyes, he saw a strange room.


    He knew he was lying on the bed, and then he immediately felt a weight on his body.Someone is sitting on lying self.


    He looked over and found that sitting on him was a little boy.He was a little boy who looked a little like Vali.


    The little boy saw Valli awake and was very happy, looking down at him with a smile.


    "Brother woke up."


    The little boy clamored happily.Then another little girl came into the room.She was also a little girl who looked like Vali.


    "Really, you can''t wake up brother!" the little girl said angrily.


    "Brother! I''m eating! You have to get up quickly!"


    When he was confused, Vali nodded, and casually replied "OK...", and then led by the little boy to the living room.


    The sound of water came from the kitchen.At this time, the people staying in the kitchen noticed that Valli was coming, and went to the living room.


    After seeing the visitor, Vali was so nervous that he could barely breathe.


    "Oh, Valli, did you get up? You seemed to work very late yesterday to prepare for the exam. The high school students are really hard." Standing there was a smiling mother.


    ''really¡­¡­''


    He already knew.


    The little boy and the little girl who awakened him were his brother and sister.


    However, he had already seen through this as illusion.


    However, when he saw his mother''s face, a certain part of Valli almost collapsed.


    When my mother talked to herself, even though she knew it was an illusion, she still made herself unconscious.


    "I''m going to prepare for cooking." With that, Valli''s mother began to prepare lunch.


    Valli took his seat.The younger brother and sister sat down beside him.


    What came to the table was extremely ordinary home cooking.Hot soup and bread, steamed potatoes, a little salad, these are the dishes Valli has seen on TV.

 250 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 250

    "I started." Mother, younger brother, and sister finished speaking, and started to eat lunch.


    Valli was a little confused.


    "Brother, don''t you want to eat?"


    "Oh, don''t you have an appetite?" Valli''s mother asked with concern.


    "No, no, I''m going to start." As he said, Valli took the spoon and took a sip of the soup.


    After tasting the soup, Wali realized that he was moved not by how delicious the soup was, but by something else.


    As Valli continued to eat, he heard Lezeweim''s voice.


    "There is a temporary world that I created by referring to the magical source of the Forbidden Dragon-Az o Da Haka''s technique.


    It is a magic enchantment that can create the world you sincerely hope for.


    The sight that appears there is the world you really want~


    Grandpa, I''m so surprised~


    Unexpectedly, my grandson, who is known as the strongest white dragon emperor in history, wanted such an ordinary family."


    Valli could not refute Lezewim''s disgusting words.


    ''Unexpectedly, deep in my heart, I am so eager for family...''


    "Brother! Let''s go outside and play football!"


    After eating, Valli''s brother pulled Valli and said.


    "No! Brother is going to teach me to study today!"


    Valli''s sister took his other hand and said.


    "Play with me!"


    "Study with me!"


    "Hey, pull it down again, and your brother''s hand will be torn off by you!" Valli''s mother said with a smile.


    In the end, Valli went to school with his younger sister, and then played football with his younger brother.


    Seeing his mother and brother frolicking in front of his eyes, Valli smiled unconsciously.


    "If you want, you can always live in that world~


    This is the love from Ou~chi~jang~" Lezeweim''s frivolous words came again.


    At night, for the first time in his life... Valli went to sleep with his family.


    ''It turns out that there is such a reassuring time in the world that shocked him from the bottom of his heart.''


    A gentle world, a peaceful world¡ª¡ª


    There is no battle, only happy time spent with family¡ª¡ª


    As the harmonious time continued to pass, Vali smiled from his heart-stood up.


    "Brother? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother? Are you sad?"


    Before he knew it, Vali couldn''t hold back the multitude of thoughts that flooded his heart and shed tears.


    ''It turns out that there is such happiness in the world... this is... what you can get in an ordinary family, ordinary happiness... that is... time that you can''t get!''


    If I could bury my head in such a day, I don¡¯t know how great it would be!


    If you can immerse yourself in this world, I don¡¯t know how happy it will be!


    Valli shed tears and hugged his brother and sister tightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Don¡¯t even know your names...


    I can''t even call you...


    Therefore, I knew in my heart that this was fictitious.


    The most ironic thing is that instead of going to see you at that time, it became a major factor that could deny the world.


    Vali gently hugged the two and said, "I have to go to a place. I can''t continue to play with you... I really feel sorry for you... I''m sorry."


    ''Even dreams are good!


    Even the phantom!


    Nevertheless, they met.Still touched each other!


    For the first time in his life, I lived an ordinary family life.''


    "Even if this is a dream and a phantom, I am still very fortunate to be able to see you... I have spoken to you. Just this way, I can fight for thousands of years and live for tens of thousands of years...!


    ...I''m sorry, I can''t call your names--but I''m leaving now.To protect you!"


    Valli said to his sad mother, even if it was just a phantom, he still had to say: "Mom, we probably won''t meet again...probably we won''t be able to talk anymore, but even if it is, I will I look after you from a distance, as well as my younger brother and younger sister."


    ''If you hug your mother at this time, you won''t be able to return to reality.


    So...so, can''t touch her.Once I touch her, I...''


    "So thank you. Thank you for speaking with me again. Even if this is a phantom, it is enough for me. I will always protect you, so...bye, my family."


    "Really... do you want to leave?" a beautiful blonde woman hugged Vali and said.


    "Yeah! Lavinia...I won''t avoid you anymore!" Valli said softly.


    After walking out of the gate, waiting in front was a figure that looked like a father.


    Not the father who beat Valli, nor the father of his brother and sister in reality.I''m afraid, it is the "father image" in Valli''s mind that is reflected in this spell.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah, I''m leaving, Asacher. I''m really very lucky to meet you in reality.


    I am-Valli o Lucifer!!!"

 251 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 251

    ''Go back, go back to the world where there are partners, rivals, and Azazel and Lavinia waiting for me.''


    "Hey... Valli! It''s not time to sleep now!"


    ''I know, Hyoto Issei.This... is just a temporary rest!''


    "Huh, I don''t need your reminder!


    Go on, Albion, it''s time to shine [Star of Enlightenment]."There was a voice like the light of dawn in his mind, and Vali smiled and stood up.


    Oh!


    272. Demonization


    Valley.In the world of phantoms, I saw your enlightenment-in that case, let me pick up the name I once abandoned again.


    My name is-Albion o Kuweipa!!!


    The jewels all over Valli''s body began to emit a soft and powerful brilliance that had never been seen before.


    Just being immersed in that burst of light reminded Vali of the warmth he felt in his life in the Phantom World.


    "Vali, sing with us!" Long Cheng and Orpheus appeared in the exquisite world.


    "Ise is singing with us. So, next, it''s Valli''s turn to sing with us."


    "It''s not the same as when Ise used Orpheus and my power. Valli agreed with Valli, and Albion accepted Albion, so it was possible. We just assisted."


    "Valley, thank you, speak with me." Orpheus smiled and thanked Valley.


    I will sing together too!Albion said.


    "The unsullied white dragon who lives in my body, retreat from the domineering principle--"


    The silver armor that surpassed the Tyrannosaurus gradually became more inky lines.


    Silver star where I live, ascend to the throne of dawn¡ª¡ª


    Echoing Albion''s singing, the light wings on his back turned black.Not only that, but new wings have grown one after another.


    "[The infinite god of the color of feathers¡ª¡ª]" Long Cheng and Orpheus chanted together.


    "The mysterious father of the devil--"


    The light wings behind Vali became six pairs, a total of twelve wings.


    The edges of the armor turned into sharp corners, turning into an organic outline.


    "We who exceed the limit accept the oath¡ª¡ª"


    Valli and Albion sang together.


    All the gems showed the magic circle emblem representing Lucifer, emitting a violent light!


    "[[With crystal clear and exquisite ordering you to bow down to my brilliance!]] The voices of Valli, Albion, Long Cheng, and Orpheus came out at the same time.


    LLLL...Lucifer!!!!


    Baoyu made a noisy voice as if it were malfunctioning.


    Then, a new voice rang loudly!


    DragonLuciferDrive!!!


    Responding to this voice, the entire armor emits a great light and arrogance, and then bursts!


    After the arrogance subsided, what appeared there was the new White Dragon Emperor with six pairs of Lucifer wings growing on his back.The armor is based on silvery white and black, and the appearance that becomes like an organic substance is partly reminiscent of Tyrannosaurus, but the fluent lines are enough to attract people.


    The thick arrogance of silver and black, as well as the fluctuations of the White Dragon Emperor and Lucifer, rushed up and down his body, said: Power, it is this form that reveals everything I have...Lezewim!"


    "After the Emperor Chilong has the Dragon Deity, the White Dragon Emperor has the Demon, right!


    What a boring development!"


    Lezeweim said unhappy that although he was not afraid of them, his plan failed one after another, which made Lezeweim very upset.


    "It''s going, Hyoudou Issei! Let the worst demon on the other side taste it, [Dragon God] and [Devil King]''s fist!"


    LLLL...Lucifer!!!!


    "Oh! Valli, it''s the first time I really showed pure murder to someone!"


    D¡ÞDxN


    The arrogance of the red and black dragon, and the power of the silver and black devil rose and exploded between them.


    [Albion, the ridiculous farce between us should also be over.


    Yes, there is nothing more suitable than now.The Dragon Emperor.


    [Tsk, buttocks dragon king~]


    Hmph, I really can''t get along with you safely.


    [We have been fighting for a lifetime, and we will continue to fight again. I never thought about getting along with you safely.


    So, let''s Bibi, who will defeat Lezeweim first.


    [Okay.


    As soon as Draig and Albion spoke, the precious jade on the bodies of Hyoudou and Valli Lucifer exuded golden light.


    [This, this is!Albion!


    Ah, it''s our original strength!


    "What!? Is it the hidden power of the God of the Bible?"


    [Ise (Wali)!Let the other party taste the power of Ertianlong!


    Several small flying dragons appeared among the treasures on the bodies of Hyoto Ise and Valli Lucifer, circling them.


    Houtou Issei and Vali directly hit a straight punch and charged Lezewim.


    The opponent raised his hands and used his abilities to catch the attack of the two.


    "Bang!!!" Lezeweim''s hands were bounced away, and his face received a violent impact, knocking it into the air.


    Lezevim got up immediately and touched the cheek where he had hit his fist.The punch just now seemed quite useful, and the two attacked him to fracture the bridge of his nose, spewing out a lot of nosebleeds.

 252 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 252

    "...What is this? Why is there no way to neutralize it! Is my ability not working? How is this possible!"


    Lezevim stubbornly pulled his nose back, raised his eyebrows, and looked incredible.


    [No, Lezeweim.Your abilities played a role.


    "Then why can''t it be neutralized? Even if their power is added with the power of the Dragon God, as long as it is cast through the artifact, the neutralization of my artifact should be able to remove their power!"


    The answer is simple.Your power also has a limit value that can be neutralized.On our side, the power of the Red Dragon Emperor and the power of Lucifer of Vali now possess infinite characteristics.As long as the force exerted is so much that you can¡¯t offset it¡ªit¡¯s another matter, right?


    "... The power they just used is so great that my neutralization can''t completely offset it, right...


    What a joke, how could I, who gained the power of the evil god, be unable to match [Infinite]!"


    [You can indeed suppress Orpheus'' [Infinity], but your power has no effect on Long Cheng''s [Infinity].


    Yes, when I sang with Long Cheng, I discovered that the strength of the other party is the most fundamentally different from us!


    [That is the most original power, but it cannot be neutralized by you!


    "How is it possible! Then why can Ingerville suppress him!"


    [This may be because Long Cheng has never regarded her as an enemy.


    Who would target his partner?


    "...It''s just cheating...! Of course there will be such..."


    [This is the proof that Long Chengjun is the strongest dragon, purer than anyone else, and has unlimited possibilities!


    Try it!The power of the strongest dragon god!


    [Dragon¡ÞBlaster!!!


    "It''s not over yet! The flames of Yan Yan!" Hyoto Kazumi spit out a crimson flame into his own shelling.


    SatanCompressionDivider!!!


    "Huh, reduce it!" The ominous silver-white poison gas blended into Ise''s shelling along with Vali''s control.


    As Hyoto Issei¡¯s voice sounded, his four muzzles fired separately, shooting out a strong, huge, red and black shelling arrogance!


    What Valli Lucifer released was absolutely magical brilliance.The brilliance mixed with silver and pitch black compressed all the shelling of Hyoto Issei in an instant, becoming an absolute beam that penetrates everything.


    Lezevim smashed the device in his chest, and three rays of light rose into the sky, offsetting the attacks of Hyoudou Ise and Vali.


    Three stalwart figures appeared slowly with the light.


    Then Lezeweim regained his frivolous smile, "Although Chiryu Emperor sauce ~ and Vali sauce ~ had an accident, but the other side seemed very successful~"


    273. This time, I won''t let you succeed again, Acheng!


    After hearing Lezevim''s peace talk, Hyoto Issei, Vali Lucifer, and the exhausted Ingeville turned their attention to Samael, who was turned into a fleshy ball.


    "Don''t--!" Seeing the scenery in front of him, Ingeville couldn''t help crying.


    Hyoudou Issei and Vali also trembled.


    ...


    ''It''s so dark, it''s like being in nothingness, everything is hopeless.


    His body is heavy, and Ingeville''s singing has stopped, but his own power is fading at an extremely alarming speed.''


    This is how Long Cheng felt after being swallowed by Samael.


    But even if he was weak, Long Cheng did not give up the struggle.


    ''At least...let her out...'' Feeling the petiteness in his arms, Long Cheng began to gather his strength.


    He has the protection of the Red Dragon Emperor''s armor and has certain resistance to Samael''s devouring, but Orpheus does not, so he must be fast.


    The interior of Samael is a huge void, where there is nothing but the poison of dragon killing and the power of devouring.


    Long Cheng summoned twelve little flying dragons, the faeries of the White Dragon Emperor, and turned them into armor to wrap Orpheus, using [half] and [reflection] continuously.


    Not long after, Long Cheng finally came to the edge of space.


    What Samael is powerful is its Dragon Killing attribute, its own combat power is not considered top, at least it is far worse than Long Cheng and Orpheus.


    [Dragon¡ÞBlaster!!!


    The two-color energy beams of true red and Ruyu poured out. According to the strength of Samael, the barriers of this space could not withstand Long Cheng''s attack.


    "hiss--!"


    Just as the Dragon God Cannon hit the barrier, Samael''s space barrier suddenly flashed with three colors of light, which Long Cheng had seen.


    But just because he had seen it, there was a trace of despair in his heart.


    "Hahaha, Longcheng sauce~Orpheus sauce~


    I know your strength very well~


    Every time you fight with EXE, I will be watching~


    Although the defense of this barrier is strong, if you burst out all the power... well~ at least you can open a gap~


    But~but~ only one person can pass~


    Hahaha, this is all set by me~


    In order to achieve the expected effect~ I deliberately secretly collected a large amount of [Zewu] data and completed it under the power of the Cthulhu brothers and sisters~"


    "Lezewim, I must kill you!"


    For the first time, Long Cheng had a pure murderous intent on someone, wishing to erase all traces of the other person''s existence in this world!


    Lezevim''s words did not come again, and Long Cheng and Orpheus focused on and broke through the immediate predicament.


    Long Cheng returned the [Infinite] Godhead to Orpheus, and the two entered [True Dragon Deification] and [True Infinite Mode].


    Long Cheng poured all his spiritual power into the Ascalon transformed into a spear and sword, and the energy light cluster of the hilt continued to condense, bursting out blazing light.


    "Smashing Star Dragon God Cannon¡ª¡ª!"


    [DragonStarsSmasher¡ª¡ª!

 253 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 253

    A stream of red and black energy penetrated toward the space barrier at the speed of light.


    "hiss--!"


    The attacks of the Tricolor Rays and Long Cheng offset each other, and they were deadlocked.


    "Infinite-Shattered -!"


    [DragonOuroborosDestruction¡ª¡ª!


    A light beam of spirit power capable of penetrating the sky and the earth flew out from Long Cheng, hitting the intersection of Long Cheng and the tricolor light.


    "Crack¡ª!"


    When the three powers dissipated, there was a crisp sound in Samael''s space.


    A space crack the size of a person appeared in front of the two of them.


    Without a word, Long Cheng rushed forward holding Orpheus who had run out of strength.


    He doesn''t believe in nonsense that only one person can pass.


    "boom--!"


    Just as the two of Long Cheng were about to pass through the gap in space, the tricolor light appeared again, resisting the two.


    "This can''t work~Long Chengjun~


    Follow the rules of the game~"


    Rezeweim''s wicked laughter resounded in the space again.


    Long Cheng looked down at Orpheus and muttered to himself: "As the saying goes, there are only three things. This is the third and last time."


    After saying that Long Cheng will push Orpheus into the space crack.


    But as soon as there was a movement in his hand, he couldn''t help but stop.


    I saw Orpheus holding a feather-colored crystal in his hand, and as Orpheus'' power was poured into it, tiny cracks appeared.


    "Stop it!" Long Cheng grabbed Orpheus''s wrist and said nervously.


    Long Cheng is very familiar with crystals, that is Orpheus'' [infinite] godhead!


    The godhead is different from the godhead.


    The divine position is the blessing and recognition of the heaven, earth and the universe to the holder. Losing the divine position is at best just falling into the altar.


    But the godhead is different. The godhead is more of a part of the soul of the holder. The broken godhead is equivalent to the broken soul, so almost no one will give his godhead to others.


    "This time, I won''t let you succeed, Acheng." Orpheus said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "...Ofi..." Before Long Cheng finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by Orpheus.


    "...Na...Acheng...you alone...I want you to live..."


    A slight thrust came from his chest, and it only needed a little bit of strength to counteract it, but the one in front of Long Cheng''s eyes was Orpheus holding the Godhead.


    "Orpheus--!"


    Long Cheng entered the space crack.


    As Long Cheng entered, the gap slowly healed.


    "... Now... go... I won''t let Acheng become a person..." Orpheus said softly to his godhead, then the crystal turned into a stream of light and flew into the space crack.


    ...


    As Samael squirmed, Long Cheng was spat out.


    However, his condition was really not good at this time. [True Dragon Deity]''s armor had long since disappeared, his whole body was infested by Samael''s poison, and most of his skin turned purple-black.


    But what worries the three of them most is his absent-minded eyes.


    "...Orpheus..."


    "Where is Mother Orpheus?"


    "Hahahaha, did you come out in the end?


    Are you not going to face death together?Longcheng sauce~


    What a hypocrisy~


    Feelings become more vulnerable at this time~"


    Lezeweim laughed wildly and said, the flesh mass formed by Samael turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.


    At this time, between Long Cheng''s eyebrows, a feather-colored crystal full of cracks flew out, little by little black particles formed an illusory figure.


    "Orpheus..."


    Long Cheng looked at the illusory figure in front of him and wanted to hug it in his arms, but-his palm penetrated her body.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, Long Cheng couldn''t help crying.


    "...Na...Acheng...Don''t cry...I like to see your smile..."


    "Ah...I...I didn''t cry..." Long Cheng wiped away his tears and said with a strong smile.


    "Even if the body dies... even if the soul is gone... I will always be with you...


    All the time...I want to tell you something..."


    The phantom of Orpheus came to Long Cheng and held his head in his arms.


    This time, Long Cheng felt a soft touch.


    "Na...Acheng...I can''t see your face now...


    I want to... tell you... that is... I... love you..."


    "I... I also... love you..."


    Long Cheng cried bitterly.


    "... Now... Acheng... and I will do the last... Martial Soul Fusion Skill..."


    274. The last martial soul fusion technique! The AXA Abyssal Fallen Demon Dragon, should become the Chaos Demon Spear of World Destruction!

 254 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 254

    Long Cheng and Orpheus exuded pitch-black arrogance, turning the entire space into absolute darkness.


    "...Na...Acheng...Cry it out...Sing it out..."


    The words in the ear gradually disappeared...


    The immense pain, despair, and flaws in his heart continued to entangle, and burst out with endless killing intent and hatred.


    "Thousands of sorrows, turned into a swan song¡ª¡ª"


    Long Cheng was shrouded in a dark, ominous armor. The armor was dragon-shaped as a whole, but still mixed with the appearance of many beasts.


    "Extremely sad, like a phantom--"


    The holy spear appeared in the right hand, but the holy light that was originally exuding turned into a gray air current.


    "My body sank in the endless shadow, swallowing the day and turning into the demon lord of the night¡ª¡ª"


    The brilliant golden holy spear turned into a dark color, and the two lines on the supernova and the spirit ring all turned into an ominous black!


    "Wait, confess in my prefecture¡ª¡ª"


    The endless killing intent was turned into essence, breaking through the space of absolute fog, and the dark space of darkness enveloped everyone.


    "At this point, I will finally awaken as¡ª"


    Long Cheng''s eyes glowed blood-red, and the treasures all over his body roared like a beast.


    "The Red Dragon Saint Emperor who has fallen the highest heaven into endless purgatory is also--"


    A large dark red flame rose in the pitch black space.


    "Abandon the light you are in to reach the ultimate despair and fall into chaos--"


    The holy spear was covered with blood-red unknown magic patterns.


    "The dragon of hope that lives on the other side--"


    Long Cheng stretched his hand into the distance, bleeding and tears in his eyes.


    "With Hunyuan Wuji rate you swallowed up in the abyss of my evil!!!"


    Long Cheng looked at Lezevim and the Cthulhu brothers and sisters, there was no trace of reason in his eyes, and some were pure malice.


    "AXA-the fallen dragon of the abyss, should be the chaotic spear of the world!!"


    [ApocalypseAnswerAbyss¡ª¡ªApocalyptoKaddishDegenerateDrachenEtApocalypseChaosSpearOfLonginus!!!


    "Then, our transaction is also completed, and the rest is up to you~"


    Lezevim said to the Cthulhu brothers and sisters, and then left with the help of the Cthulhu brothers and sisters.


    "Lezewim--!"


    [AAA...Apocalypse!!!


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Long Cheng picked up the holy spear and stabbed the opponent, his whole body and the black jade roared like a beast.


    Without any skill, just a stab infused with crazy will penetrated the defense of the Cthulhu brothers and sisters, stab one of Lezeweim''s arm.


    "Hahaha, terrible~ terrible~ This arm will give you a gift, Long Chengjiang~


    Your enemy is them~"


    Lezeweim disappeared, Long Cheng yelled up to the sky, and then rushed to the evil god brothers and sisters.


    "Is this the strength of the god of roots thirty years ago?" Sairaselbes, the demon god, radiated a black light from his body, knocking Long Cheng back.


    "The power is pretty good, it''s equivalent to EXE, but..." The ghost god Lijiasaiwa looked at Long Cheng who looked like a mad devil, his right hand turned into a cannon, and the white streamer rushed towards Long Cheng.


    "Totally irrational..."


    Cthulhu and Demon God also shot together!


    "boom--!"


    An attack capable of destroying the galaxy knocked Long Cheng to the ground, and the aftermath of the attack shattered the dark space.


    Everyone came to Urikyoto. In Nijo Castle, the four Long Cheng and Cthulhu brothers and sisters were in the center, and the others were distributed in the city to fight [UL] that suddenly appeared.


    At this time, Long Cheng''s armor was shattered, fell into the pit, and climbed up with difficulty.


    Hyoto Ise, Vali, and Ingeville were washed to the ground by the aftermath. At the last moment, Long Cheng subconsciously protected everyone in the dark space.


    "Die, God of Roots, this Root belongs to us."


    The evil god Melvazoa burst out endless gray streamers.


    "Shoot him, holy spear!" The platinum spear pierced the evil god.


    "Go-the sacred dragon!" The sacred dragon made up of holy swords roared and flew towards the demon god.


    "The shattered tyrant ghost!" The huge monster pounced on the ghost.


    "There is still us! The ultimate extinction magic star!" The bright red endless light bullet covered the three.


    "The train to life and death!" x2 The trains burning with black and white flames entwined each other and rolled toward the Cthulhu brothers and sisters.


    "Chaos Dragon Knights!" The gray dragon knights raised their holy swords and charged towards each other.


    "Yicheng, Long Chengjun, so badly hurt. The garden of love embraced by Shenglongji!" The golden and green dragon-shaped arrogance enveloped the four.


    "Criminal Branch and Prison Flame Dragon King!" The huge dragon snake covered in purple and black sin flame rushed towards the evil god brothers and sisters.


    "The tea party in Wangxiang!" The monsters in the fairy tale pouring out.


    "Stretch it, wishful!"


    "Blade! Cut him!" The pitch-black blade burning with red and black flames pierced from the shadows of the three.


    "Ice Ji! Freeze everything!" The huge ice princess exudes a terrifying chill enough to freeze a big country.


    "Zero no Shizuku and Wuxue (Celsius CrossTrigger)!" Seraphus broke out a freezing attack that was not weaker than [Ice Ji].Cangna assisted her sister in the attack.


    Whether they were demons, angels, fallen angels, monsters, or heroes, all the people present attacked the evil god brothers and sisters.


    "Asshole Cthulhu! It''s going on, Valli!" Hyoudou Issei''s eyes showed crazy killing intent.


    [Dragon¡ÞBlaster!!!

 255 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 255

    "It''s not over yet!"


    [LonginusSmasher!!!


    "penetrate!"


    [Penetrate!!!


    "You don''t need to say it!" Valli was also hideous.


    SatanCompressionDivider!!!


    LonginusRuination!!!


    "The sea snake dragon with its tail off!" Ingeville was overstretched and controlled a huge water dragon to rush towards the evil god brother and sister.


    "Dream¡ª¡ªEnlightenment¡ª¡ª!"


    [DragonApocalyptoDreamland¡ª¡ª!


    The colorful brilliance condensed into a huge light bullet and rolled towards the three.


    "Destroy the world-apocalypse!!!"


    [ApocalypseAnswerApocalypto!!!


    Long Cheng exudes a black streamer, and an ominous arrogance rushes into the red and black magic spear madly. Twenty black Mobius rings surround the gun barrel.


    A white crystal appeared at the end of the gun, and then all the power condensed on the tip of the gun, turning into a huge black beam that burst out towards the three Cthulhu brothers and sisters!


    All the attacks merged into nine columns of colored light rushing towards the evil god brothers and sisters.


    The three Cthulhu brothers and sisters did not panic, the black, white, and gray three-color devices flew out, turning into a huge light shield to resist the attacks of everyone.


    "It''s useless! No matter how many weak people gather, you will not be able to defeat us!" The three broke out and overwhelmed everyone to the ground.


    "Look, you just can''t stand it just with momentum."


    "...Orpheus..." Long Cheng struggled to get up and rushed to the three of them.


    [AAA...Apocalypse!!!


    The extreme darkness condensed around Long Cheng. Under a frenzied attack that completely ignored the injuries, Long Cheng temporarily fought with the three of them.


    ''This is... [Hell]?If so... I would rather not have this power!''


    It doesn''t matter to be hit-it''s a meaningless body anyway!


    It¡¯s okay to keep losing your body temperature-living is just a curse!


    It''s okay to lose consciousness-it''s better to say this!


    Although the trio of Cthulhu brothers and sisters are very powerful, under Long Cheng''s frantic attack in the special AXA state, the battle between the four has a short stalemate.


    "boom--!"


    It''s a pity that Long Cheng is not the opponent of the three people after all. It didn''t take long for the evil god to be shelled to the ground, and the violent earthquake destroyed all the buildings in Lijing.


    At this time, Long Cheng had no armor protection at all, his limbs fell weakly, and he stared at the Cthulhu brother and sister in the air with his eyes out of focus.


    "Tsk... a mad dog that loses his mind."


    Some wounds appeared on the Cthulhu brothers and sisters, and said uncomfortably.


    "It can''t be recovered!"


    "Even if you haven''t awakened, did you subconsciously trigger the power of the root just now?"


    "But no one can stop us this time."


    "Oh~ is it?" A figure wearing a dragon-shaped armor of true red, ruyu, and bright gold suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.


    "You... how could..." The three Cthulhu brothers and sisters showed incredible expressions, and at the same time they felt great fear.


    "Why are you here? Of course it is to send you on the road. Don''t think that a few clones can fool us."


    "O-Pai!!!" A figure wearing a scarlet dragon-shaped armor appeared beside the figure.


    "Huh, have you surpassed EXE?" Another figure wearing a silver-white dragon-shaped armor appeared, and said to the person wearing a crimson armor.


    "You are not the same."


    In Nijo Castle, a number of figures also appeared, destroying [UL].


    "Your unrealistic ambitions will end here." The figure in the tricolor armor said lightly.


    The Cthulhu brothers and sisters did not respond, and immediately burst out their strongest attack and blasted towards the three of them. Everyone in Erjo City just stared at the ray of light, and some of them burst in their eyes.


    "After teasing you for so long, this time I can finally destroy you." The first figure glanced at Long Cheng who was lying on the ground, and then spoke.


    No momentum leaked, the figure just glanced at the three of them faintly, and then¡ª


    Just like deleting data, the attack of the Cthulhu brothers and sisters dissipated, and his body slowly turned into light and dissipated.


    "This is-erasure from the root! How is this possible! If you can do this kind of thing, why do we..."


    "Can you live so long? Of course I did it deliberately, for the correct development of [history]."


    "So...Is everything under your control?


    But... so what!We are just the advance force of Alien Root, and there are countless existences stronger than us!


    Soon, they will be here!Our death is a condition for sending a signal!


    Hahahaha..."


    "Hmph, die. I am guarding the root cause."


    ...


    When the battle was over, the three figures immediately disappeared.


    "Don''t meet him?" Two petite figures appeared beside the person wearing tricolor dragon-shaped armor.


    "No, I know he can cross the past. Let Ekus go to [Infinite Space] after returning.


    Go away, Lilith, and..."


    "Yeah." The two looked at Long Cheng who fell to the ground, and then left.

 256 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 256

    275.DXD temporarily finished, Douluo 1 follow-up


    ''Where is...where?''


    Long Cheng was in a pure white space.


    No one answered.


    A black spot appeared in the distance.


    ''Quickly...no...must go!''


    Long Cheng ran towards the light spot, the light spot getting bigger and bigger-it was a petite figure from back.


    "Orpheus--!"


    Hearing the shouting, the figure turned around and smiled.


    Long Cheng arrived at the fastest speed, "Ofi..."


    The figure that was still in front of me the previous second suddenly disappeared.


    In my ears came the insignificant words: "Promise me, live well..."


    Long Cheng opened his eyes abruptly, the white rooms around him and the pungent smell of disinfectant water.


    "Acheng, you are awake!" Lias, Cat, Cangna, Kiryu Lanhua, Great Red, and Ingeville hugged Long Cheng.


    They are the only ones in the room, the others are not here.


    Long Cheng did not respond, only tears from the corners of his eyes.


    ''How can I stay alive without you?''


    After Lias told him, Long Cheng knew that he had been in a coma for a week, and his physical injuries had been cured long ago, but he had never recovered.


    Others are now ally with the hero faction and others, investigating Lezewim''s news, and by the way, destroy a large number of [UL] who followed the Cthulhu brothers and sisters.


    According to Cao Cao: "Since we are heroes, we should fight against foreign enemies together.


    Until then, the battle between the hero and the monster was temporarily put on hold."


    In addition, in Kyoto, the other party and everyone resisted the evil god brothers and sisters together, so everyone decided to believe them.


    Long Cheng listened to the reports of several people and did not express anything.


    Lias and others didn''t mention Orpheus''s affairs, probably because they were afraid that Long Cheng could not stand it.


    After returning to the apartment, Long Cheng shut himself in the room.


    Although Lias and the others wanted to comfort Long Cheng, it was not a good time now.


    ''Familiar furniture, familiar bed, familiar... smell.But...only...no...you.


    I''m all to blame for being too weak, if... if you work harder...''


    ...SonofLucifer...


    Seeing the petite girl in the training trough, Lezeweim smiled wickedly.


    "With more than 90% of the power, half of the soul, plus part of the power of the Emperor Chilong, you will become the strongest dragon god!"


    The corners of the girl''s eyes wrinkled slightly in the nutrient solution.


    A vague figure appeared in her mind.


    "A...cheng...who is it?


    who am I?"


    She has no memory, only a name and a vague shadow in her heart.


    The girl wanted to see the figure clearly, but she couldn''t make it. Then the girl opened her eyes...


    ...


    the next day


    "Acheng, breakfast is ready. Acheng?" Lias shouted outside the door.


    Without a response, Lias opened the door.


    "The big thing is not good!" Looking at the empty room and the envelope on the bed, Lias called everyone in panic.


    [Letter to everyone


    For my leaving without saying goodbye... I''m here to say sorry.


    Don''t worry, I won''t be short-sighted...I promised Ou...her.


    I plan to go back to my original world, this is my agreement with her...]


    "Don''t worry about it! How can we not worry about it like this..."


    "Really, we obviously care more about something than anyone else, but we don''t want to rely on us if something happens to ourselves..."


    "Oh... let him be alone..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    [Ise, I know you must have been blaming yourself why you are no longer stronger.


    "master¡­¡­"


    [Master, I just want to say, you have done a good job. You have reached DXD in only half a year, which is completely beyond the master.


    "I¡­¡­"


    [So... Don''t blame yourself... You have already been a teacher!This is my unanimous agreement with her!Yicheng, Master is proud of you!


    "I''m sorry..." Hyoto Issei cried bitterly.


    [Lias, Kitten, Cangna, Lanhua, Great Red, and Ingeville, sorry for worrying you, I will be back soon...


    Don''t read the word Longcheng.


    "If you dare to let us wait for a long time, you will be dead!" the girls cried with tears.

 257 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 257

    ...


    This is the Douluo Continent, a wonderful world belonging to Wuhun.


    It has been several years since the gods ascended, and the legend of the Shrek Seven Monsters and Double Dragons on the mainland is still enduring.


    Shrek Academy has become the university that all teenagers on the mainland dream of going to, and what all Shrek students dream of is to obtain the title of Seven Devils or Double Dragon.


    But for more than a hundred years, the Seven Shrek Monsters have been born every time, but Ssangyong has not.


    The reason is simple. The conditions are too harsh. If you want to become a double dragon, you must first be a dragon martial spirit, and secondly, you must be able to fight against the seven monsters.


    The first condition is easy to achieve, and the focus is on the second condition. The seven monsters are originally genius evildoers. Leapfrogging fighting is commonplace for them. Now it is difficult for two people to fight against the seven.


    Southwest of the Tiandou Empire, Fasno Province.


    Divine Soul Village, this was originally only a small village with more than 300 households in the province of Fastno, south of Notting City.


    Now it is extremely prosperous.


    The name Shenhun is because in the legend, the sea god Tang San and the holy god Longcheng walked out from here and got their names.This is also the eternal pride of Shenhun Village.


    At the entrance of the village stood two statues, namely Tang San with the Clear Sky Hammer in the left hand and the Blue Silver Emperor in the right hand, and Long Cheng with the Crimson Emperor''s cage in the left hand and the Dusk Spear in the right hand.


    A figure wearing a feather-colored robe looked at the introduction below the statue blankly.


    "What holy god... It''s ridiculous..."


    This person is Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng walked silently to the spirit village, and the scenery in his eyes was so strange.


    Only three places in the entire Shenhun Village remained unchanged.


    The blacksmith shop, the village chief¡¯s home, and the Wuhun Hall.


    "Hey, this tourist, you can''t enter Shenju."


    A villager said to Long Cheng.


    "..." Long Cheng did not respond, turned and left the blacksmith''s shop and walked towards the village chief''s house.


    The village chief''s house has also become a tourist attraction. At the door, there is a statue of old Jack with a dilapidated walking stick.


    "Do you still keep that thing? Grandpa Jack... it''s just a bargain."


    Long Cheng recalled the last scene with old Jack.


    After the war ended, Long Cheng and others lived in Shenhun Village for a period of time. For the old Jack who had been taking care of himself and Tang San, everyone also regarded him as an elder.


    The walking sticks Long Cheng and the others gave were already outdated, but he refused to change it alive and well.


    After a few years, old Jack left. In the end, he still refused to put down the crutches in his hand.


    Wuhundian, here is still the original cabin, but different from the original, there is a permanent Wuhundian soul master here who awakens Wuhun for everyone, his name is Su Yuntao.


    "Fortunately, you are the great-granddaughter of Master Su, so you can awaken such a dead martial soul."


    "That''s right, and the innate soul power is half grade, the waste material among the waste materials."


    On the way to Wuhun Hall, Long Cheng was attracted by the voice of a group of children nearby.


    Only four or five six or seven-year-old children surrounded a little girl.


    The little girl has black hair and black eyes, and is wearing a black jumpsuit. She squats on the ground holding her little black milk dog.


    "One day...I will become a strong man like Master Shenglong Longcheng." The little girl''s eyes flushed and she shouted unwillingly.


    "Hahahaha, how could it be possible, just rely on you?"


    "Master Shengshen is a powerful man who can end the battlefield with his own power. How could it be possible for you, a person with a waste of talent and a waste of martial arts?"


    The other children laughed.


    "Holy God? It''s just a rubbish! A... an incompetent person who can only watch the demise of his lover."


    Long Cheng exuded a hint of desperate spiritual power to scare the children away, and then continued to the Wuhun Hall.


    "Holy God Long Cheng is not a waste! He is a strong man who ended the whole war alone." The little girl stared at Long Cheng even though she was scared.


    "Whatever you say." Long Cheng said lightly, and then walked towards the Wuhun Hall.


    276. Eighteen Lord Gods


    "You are not allowed to degrade Master Long Cheng!"


    The girl followed Long Cheng all the way and said angrily.


    Long Cheng ignored the other party and came to the Wuhun Hall.


    Now is not the time to awaken the spirit, so there is basically no one.


    Pushing open the door, the layout here is the same as it was back then, there is nothing, except for an extra table.


    Sitting by the table was an old man with blond hair. The old man''s face was covered with fine wrinkles, fluctuating according to the spirit power in his body, he was at level ninety-one.


    "Yunyan...you are back." The old man said to the girl.


    "Grandpa." The girl jumped into the arms of the old man.


    "This is?" The old man frowned and looked at Long Cheng.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about him, he is so annoying, he actually said bad things about Lord Saint."


    "Your Excellency?"


    "Su Yuntao... can be regarded as an acquaintance." Long Cheng put down the hood of his robe, revealing his face.


    "You are! Holy God, Lord Long Cheng!" Su Yuntao stood up excitedly.


    Su Yunyan stayed aside.


    "You... are getting old."


    "Long Cheng, it has been more than a hundred years, I am naturally old."


    "Nothing is the same."


    "Yeah, everything is different.

 258 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 258

    My lord, Yun Yan was offended just now, she admires you very much, so..." Su Yuntao touched the girl''s head and said.


    "I know, I didn''t blame her.


    That puppy... is her martial soul?Long Cheng asked, pointing to the little milk dog in the other''s arms.


    "Yes, this kid is a special mutant martial soul just like the master back then.


    Not only has the wolf turned into a dog, but the wind attribute has also become the fire attribute plus the dark attribute. The quality of martial arts is not low, but the innate spirit power..."


    Su Yunyan lowered her head after hearing Su Yuntao''s words.


    "I want to accept her as a disciple." Long Cheng said without waiting for Su Yuntao to finish.


    "You are not a waste, one day you will let the world know the name of [Dog God]!


    This can be regarded as the cause and effect of ending Su Yuntao and me."


    Having said that, Long Cheng attached his goddess [the black blade dog god] to Su Yunyan''s little black dog.


    After reaching AXA, Long Cheng¡¯s body of the goddess became something similar to the position of the gods, with a total of eighteen main gods (eighteen gods of gods) and six god kings ([infinity], [dream], [end] Yan], [Origin], [Creation], [Enlightenment]).


    Long Cheng can also use the god-killing device after giving it to others.


    However, this time the forced arrival of AXA also caused Long Cheng''s [Supernova] to overload, making Long Cheng only have the strength of the Dark Star Realm for the time being, and reached the first level of God''s strength.


    Following the fusion of [Black Blade''s Dog God] and Su Yunyan, the other party fell into a deep sleep.


    Long Cheng enveloped Su Yuntao with the black mist caused by [Black Blade''s Dog God].


    "From now on, you will serve as Su Yunyan''s protector and god servant."


    After finishing talking about the two, Long Cheng left the Shenhun Village directly.


    This time Long Cheng came to the Douluo Continent for the purpose of not only cherishing Orpheus but also starting to search for his eighteen main gods.


    His purpose is very simple. Thirty years later in the DXD world, destroy all invaders from different origins!


    Long Cheng knew that the DXD world was just one of the planes of Alien Origin Invasion, and everything had just begun.


    "...Orpheus...maybe the power of the system can easily bring you back to life...


    But...only this time...I want to see you again by my own strength...


    So before that... take a good rest..." Long Cheng said, stroking the cracked Ruyu-colored crystal hanging on his neck.


    Long Cheng did not go to Shrek Academy nor the intention of going to the God Realm, because he made up his mind before coming, and must return with Orpheus.


    ...


    The core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest, the lake of life.


    Long Cheng came to the top of the lake, and then released his breath.


    Before long, the lake vibrated, a silver dragon claw popped out of the lake, and then a huge silver dragon appeared.


    "What did you do?" Silver Dragon King asked uncertainly.


    Just now Long Chengyi exuded his momentum, and all the fierce beasts, including himself, and a certain big bug lost consciousness.


    Then she regained consciousness, but she knew that this was intentional by Long Cheng.


    "Silver Dragon King, become one of my eighteen main gods. I will take you to the God Realm." Long Cheng said straightforwardly.


    "Why?"


    "I am better than you! I can evolve you into a dragon god."


    "..." The Silver Dragon King was a little unsure, his injury had not recovered, and the opponent was powerful, so he couldn''t directly refuse.


    "You don''t need to answer me now. I will give you the position of God first. Ten thousand years later, you and I will fight."


    "it is good."


    Hearing the other''s answer, Long Cheng handed [Huang Tian Lei Prison] to the Silver Dragon King.


    "This, this is..." The Silver Dragon King felt the power of [Huangtian Thunder Prison] and said in shock.


    "This is just the initial form. It is called [Zenith Tempest] (Zenith Tempest). It is one of the top-level god-destroying equipment among the eighteen-kind god-destroying equipment. It is the strongest elemental artifact.


    In these ten thousand years, I hope you will not interfere too much in the development of the mainland."


    "I don''t bother to care about human life and death. As long as we don''t offend us, we don''t care about it either."


    "That''s good."


    ...


    Far North


    Long Cheng directly released [Eternal Ice Fairy], and the strong freezing air caused all the weak soul beasts to escape.


    However, some spirit beasts marched in Long Cheng''s direction.


    The leader is a beautiful woman in a white dress. Next to her is a green scorpion and a white giant bear. Next to the giant bear is a happy big foot covered with white hair ( Titan Snow Demon).


    "Who...who are you?" Bingtian Snow Girl, the Emperor Xue looked at Long Cheng solemnly, and said slowly.


    The cold air radiated from the other party made him tremble with just a trace.


    "Long Cheng. A hundred-level god, come here to find my god."


    "Are you one of those people back then?"


    Long Cheng nodded and said, "Xue Di, please gather the Bing Tian Xue Nu clan together. I want to choose one of them and become my god."


    "I...understood." Xuedi didn''t refuse, she had no reason to refuse, nor did she have the power to resist Long Cheng.


    Soon the gathering of the Bingtian and Xuenu clan was over, and Long Cheng caught one of them at a glance.


    "She is?" Long Cheng pointed at the other party and asked Xuedi.


    "She is Cang Yue, a ninety-thousand-year-old frosty snow girl, and a rare genius in the race."


    "Well, it''s her." Long Cheng didn''t think much about it, and immediately handed over [Forever Ice Princess] to the other party.


    There is only one reason. Long Cheng has seen Cang Yue in the future, which is destined for her.


    "After ten thousand years, let her reincarnate into a human and go to Shrek Academy.

 259 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 259

    Snow Emperor and Ice Emperor, your chances are also in ten thousand years."


    After speaking, Long Cheng left the Far North without any stay.


    Long Cheng flew in the air, overlooking the entire continent, watching the rising sun slowly on the sea, Long Cheng''s eyes became sharp.


    "Let''s go... will definitely come back again."


    After that, Long Cheng threw a purple cross burning with a sacred flame and a blue-gold crown surrounded by water vapor into the air, and then once again disappeared on the Douluo Continent.


    ...


    Spirit world


    "Tang San, is there still no news from Ah Cheng?"


    "Qian Renxue, I know you care about Xiaocheng, but it''s only a few days now, I can''t help it."


    "Wait, we are also anxious for Xiaocheng and Feifei."


    "Wait, Xiaocheng appeared." Tang San''s eyes were full of purple.


    "That''s great."


    "It''s strange, why is Xiaocheng alone?"


    "Little San, what did Xiaocheng do?"


    "He... met Su Yuntao, the fierce beast in the Far North and... the Silver Dragon King!?"


    "and then?"


    "Huh? Xiaocheng... disappeared!"


    "How..." Qian Renxue wanted to say something. At this moment, a purple cross burning with a holy flame flew in front of her.


    "This is Ah Cheng''s holy cross!?" Qian Renxue reached out to touch [Ziyan Sacrifice''s Jietai], but the latter turned into a stream of light into Qian Renxue''s body.


    The blue-gold crown [the crown of the world in the deep pool] flew over Tang San''s head and whirled.


    The crown is just on the top of his head, but it doesn''t merge with him.


    280. Kusanagod¨­ vs. Mekal


    After Erica was rescued by Kusunagod¨­, the god-king Mekal did not continue to pay attention to the two men but concentrated on fighting Velesrana.


    "Are you all right." A calm voice came from behind the two.


    "Long Cheng-kun!?" Kusanagodou looked at Long Cheng and said in surprise. After all, this is a hard-hit area, and the other party came over without changing his face.


    "Do you know the specific identity of the other party?" Long Cheng nodded to the two, and then asked.


    "That boy is the military god of ancient Persia, serving the guardian of the god of light "Mithra"-Velesrana.


    He is an invincible army god with ten incarnations.


    Known as the Guardian of Light in West Asia, it has the same origin as the Indian Ledi Indra.


    Welles Rana is not only the god of victory, but also the guardian of kingship and the people."Erica said to Longcheng.


    Then she turned her gaze to the giant holding the twin sticks, "He is God King Mekar, he has many other names.


    Because of the dragon-slaying myth, there is also another name for Saint George.


    The ability to control locusts is also considered to be one of the origins of Beelzebub.


    It is also the prototype of Hercules.


    He is the king of gods worshipped by the Semitic language groups like Canaanites and Phoenicians...that is Baal, Baal, and Barol.


    Originally, he was the god of storm, lightning, and sky, but his authority continued to strengthen. In the end, he possessed a lot of powers. Gods similar to him were Zeus and Odin of the Indo-European language family.


    This kind of sky god basically possesses many qualities.


    The Supreme God, the King, the God of Wisdom, the God of Life, the God of War, the God of Hades, etc., the other party is also typical of this. The multi-faceted gods therefore have aliases, which is natural... Mekal is the guardian of Terrence This city was the honorary name given by people.


    Around Greece, Mekal was shown as a big man with a stick."


    "Baal...


    In this way, Kusanagodou, Erica Browntree, Mekal will give it to you, and I will deal with Velesrana."


    "Hey, are you kidding me, Long Chengjun! This is a god of disobedience."


    "You have a chance to have [Prometheus Cheats] and the incarnation of [White Horse], but for your safety... Well... These eyes are temporarily lent to you, and it depends on you whether they can play. "After talking, Long Cheng''s eyes shot out a brilliance and merged into [Prometheus Cheats].


    Then Long Cheng slowly flew between the warring Veleslana and Mekal.


    "Get out of the way, human, this is me, the battlefield between the God King Mekal and the undefeated war god!" Mekal said so, waving his double sticks Yagrush (exile) and Aymur (chase) and smashed at the dragon. Sincere.


    Long Cheng didn''t care about the opponent''s attack, and directly summoned Ascalon to take Mekal''s attack.


    "This is Ascalon, the holy sword of Dragon Slaying!" Mekal said in surprise. After all, Ascalon is the sword of Saint George in the legend.


    "Although they are called Ascalon, my holy sword is not the Ascalon you know." Long Cheng said indifferently, and then smashed the opponent into the air.


    "Kusanagudo, he gave it to you." Long Cheng said to the two below.


    "Really beautiful, unknown soldier. I wonder if you can let me taste the defeat of Dao?" Weileslana said with a laugh.


    "You will know soon, Welles Lana." Long Cheng raised his sword and slashed towards Welles Lana.


    The other party also raised his golden sword head on.


    ...


    On the other side, Kusanagi Godang used [Prometheus Cheats], and the incarnation of [White Horse] sealed in the stone slab turned into a golden flame beam and rushed towards Mekal who was shot by Long Cheng.


    Kusanagi Godou and Erica knew that they had to defeat or at least hold the other side to give Long Cheng time to kill Velesrana.


    After Kusanagi Godo used the stone slab, his body began to disintegrate a little bit, which was the price of mortal body practicing divine power.


    "Too reckless, Kusanagi Godou!" Erica said anxiously. Although the two were not happy getting along, as a comrade-in-arms Erica was still worried about Kusanagi Godou that was disintegrating.


    "Hehe, but I stole it, that guy''s power!" Kusanagi Gotang closed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Damn thief!" Mekal stood up to blow away the flames around him, and then looked angrily at the two Kusanagi Godou.

 260 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 260

    The black thunder surrounded Mekal, ready to slash at the two at any time.


    Erica realized that Mekal was really angry this time, that something that was manifested as a curse, probably had a very similar nature to the Golgotha ??spirit she manipulated.


    The manifestation of consciousness full of hatred and lament has become a black curse and brings harm to the surroundings.


    "I don''t know if you are bold or stupid. You are such a troublesome boy. It is completely unexpected. It will be very hard to become your lover or wife in the future. It is really pitiful."


    "Huh!? Why do you say this now?"


    "Then, a small person who doesn''t even understand the etiquette of the king of gods, such a small island, I will use my wrist to smash it and throw it into the sea-this is the price you offend the old man!"


    "Erica, there is only one chance. Tell me how I should use Barol''s eyes!"


    "What you stole turned out to be this power."


    "I don''t know why it is this power, but only this one opportunity, to help me find the right opportunity, I... will kill him."


    Hearing what the other party said, Erica was dumbfounded, and then she laughed: "Kusanagod¨­, you are really like Epimetheus."


    "Epimetheus? Is it a god in Greek mythology? This name gives me that feeling."


    "Yes, the correct answer. If there is a chance to meet again, I will definitely tell you. So don''t hesitate to go on the ground, Godou, the road that a courageous and smart person can''t pass. You can walk on it. Only big fools, I believe you have this qualification."


    Erica kissed Kusanagudo''s forehead.


    "this is?"


    "It''s magic, the witch''s protection."


    Then Erica put Kusanagudo behind her back, "wait for my order and then open her eyes!"


    "To understanding!"


    Mekal had also accumulated his strength at this time, and the black thunder, fierce wind, and locusts that swallowed everything were overwhelming and heading towards the two.


    Then he ran towards the battlefield between Long Cheng and Veleslana without seeing the result. At this time, he only had the idea of ??[Kill the human who knocked him into the air].


    "Fly, Hermes'' boots! Ryanhardt!" A crimson magic circle appeared under Erica''s feet and stepped into the air, evading most of the attacks with instinct and belief along the way.


    And part of the attack that was really unavoidable was barely blocked by the shield that Reinhardt turned into, but he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Mekal was still careless after all. To be precise, he had never looked at Erica and Kusanagi Godo in his eyes. Most of the gods of unconformity were full of madness and extreme conceit. After attacking the two, he turned towards Long Cheng and Velesrana moved forward, and this was the biggest reason for his defeat.


    "It''s now, Godou!" Erica exhausted her last strength and came to Mekal and shouted.


    281. Long Cheng VS Weileslana


    After hearing Erica''s order, Kusunagod¨­ finally opened his closed eyes.


    I saw the original black eye pupils, the left one turned into purple-black, an aura of destruction exuded from the pupils, and his other eye turned red gold, exuding endless distortion of time and space.


    "One of my eyes has been closed tightly!


    That is my eyelid that needs four strong men to lift up!


    Once this closed eye is opened, if it is shot by its sight, no matter it is a man or a god, it will immediately die!


    -The absolute vision that brings death!"


    Singing the spirit of words that emerged in his heart, Kusanagi Godo''s left eye burst out with a purple-black ray that enveloped Mekal. In just a few seconds, part of Mekal''s body turned purple-black and was still gradually withering.


    "Although I don''t know why it appeared and was stolen by you, but I want to use my power to destroy me, don''t be too naive!


    I won''t give you time to stare!Mekal smashed at the two with his double sticks.


    As the original owner of this eye, Mecal understands its shortcomings better than Kusanagi Godou, as long as it is not seen, and if you want to kill the god, the opponent must stare at least for more than a minute. If you lose your sight, you will be injured. Soon you can recover with divine power.


    Facing the immediate attack, Erica closed her eyes.


    "The evil eye king dominated by time and space! Stop it, Mekar!" There was blood and tears in Kusanagi Godo''s right eye, and the distortion of time and space burst out.


    [BlanceBreaker¡ª¡ªAionBarroll!!!


    The endless distortion of time and space enveloped Mekal, his huge body suddenly stopped, as if it were a statue.


    Then, under the power of Kusanagi Godo''s left eye, Mekal''s body was reduced to ashes a minute later.


    Erica fell to the ground with Kusanagodou on her back, and the two of them were in really bad condition.


    Erica''s curse was exhausted, her body was full of wounds, large and small, and her right arm suffered severe burns because it blocked the divine thunder.


    Kusanagi Godo was also wounded all over his body. The left eye that used Barol¡¯s gaze was completely turned into ashes, and the right eye should be congested and turned blood red. If not receiving treatment, Kusanagi Godo can only be blind in the second half of his life. Live.


    "Hahahaha, good job, fool!


    As a reward for defeating the old man, use my power to your heart''s content!


    But remember, the next time I meet, the old man will not lose, and I will also wash away my defeat by then!"


    In a daze, Kusanagodou seemed to hear Mekal''s laugh, and then both fell to the ground.


    ...


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..."


    Long Cheng is holding Ascalon and Veleslana fighting swordsmanship. Although Long Cheng has played back and forth with each other by virtue of his powerful strength, Long Cheng gradually fell into a disadvantage, after all, Long Cheng is not Swordsmanship genius, has not focused on practicing swordsmanship.


    "It''s really an exciting battle. Although swordsmanship is rough, the will contained in the sword is definitely rare in the world!"


    Wellers Lana said with a wild smile.


    In this battle, Long Cheng does not intend to use most of his own gods. After all, most of the gods are related to mythology. If he accidentally summons a bunch of gods who cannot follow, he may also Can''t handle it.


    The use of Ascalon and the loan to Kusunagodou [the evil eye king of time and space] is still due to the evolution of Mekal¡¯s mythical image with Saint George and Barol.


    When fighting Athena before, it was because he was in the realm of the opponent''s Hades, so Long Cheng was not afraid of attracting the god of incompliance.


    Long Cheng did not dare to use the abilities of [Absolute Mist], [The Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space], or [Blue Innovative Box Court] to introduce the opponent into a different space. After all, Long Cheng was not sure that he would kill Welles Lana. Can you reach the secluded world later?


    When the two sides temporarily stopped fighting, a golden flame beam shrouded Mekal in the distance, then Veleslana waved, a white horse flew into his body, and a disk with nine coats of arms appeared on his head. After the white horse was integrated into its body, the disc became ten heraldry.


    "Then, warrior, let you taste the power of my undefeated military god, the ten incarnation of Welles Rana!" the other party said, and then a ghost of a goat and a ghost of a phoenix appeared. Behind him, blue and white thunders fell from the sky, and the violent storm swept across the thunder, slashing towards Long Cheng overwhelmingly.


    "Zenith Tempest!" For the first time, Long Cheng used the power of the second-ranked God Exterminator [Zenith Tempest].


    As the strongest elemental artifact, Huangtian Thunder Prison''s greatest function is to enable the host to freely control various elements.


    It is also called a mobile natural disaster in the high school world!

 261 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 261

    The elements within a kilometer of the two of Long Cheng and Welles Rana were completely rioted. The endless wind blades, hot flames and fierce thunderstorms merged into a vortex of flames and thunder and rushed towards Welles Rana.


    "Hahaha, come here, soldier!


    Since you have used the trick, then I have to use it in return!"Wellers Lana looked at the storm of flames and thunder without any timidity, but began to chant the spirit of words loudly.


    "In order to win, come to me! The undead sun, please give me a shining horse. A spiritual horse with glorious feet, bring the light wheel that symbolizes your lord!"


    The white horse ignited the fire of the sun and appeared beside Velesrana.


    "With my eloquence, let the justice of the world appear! These spells are powerful and eloquent. They are the sword of wisdom that greets victory."


    The golden sword in Welles Rana''s hand burst out with fiery golden light, and then the two of them were enveloped in a space full of swords.


    "Mythra, the shining sun lord, praised! In order to conquer all enemies, please give me the strongest light of a thousand and sword of a thousand!"


    The white horse turned into a huge sun, then burst, attached to the endless golden sword, and the golden sword turned into a light sword!


    Welles Lana swung down with his lightsaber, and the endless lightsaber pierced the storm of flame and thunder at the speed of light. There was a short stalemate in the attacks of both sides, but you can see that Long Cheng''s flame storm is getting more and more. small.


    "Warrior, as a person who can fight with me to such a degree, I give you the highest honor, and I will slash your body with my lightsaber!" Welles Lana laughed wildly and said to Long Cheng.


    "Wellerslaner, dragging me into your field is your biggest failure!" Hearing Wellerslaner''s words, Long Cheng returned with a confident smile.


    The elemental riots around Long Cheng disappeared instantly, and a half-human black dog-shaped creature appeared in front of him. It was [Black Blade''s Dog God]-Blade!


    "Thousands of sorrows, all common sense in the world--"


    The pitch black mist filled the golden space, gradually covering Long Cheng and the black dog.


    "Sing utterly, cut off the omen of reincarnation--"


    Long Cheng''s limbs were stained with dark mist and changed into strange limbs.


    "My name is passed down to the Nether Abyss, and I will eventually become a hypocritical god who deceives Jiye and Baiye¡ª¡ª"


    Black Dog-The blade sank into the darkness spreading at Long Cheng''s feet.


    "You, become my dark magic blade and annihilate everything--"


    The black mist gradually enveloped Long Cheng''s whole body, and the darkness attached to his flesh, gradually assimilating.


    His body maintained a human form, but gradually changed into something different from humans.The head and face become like a dog.


    Diablo bulged sharply beside Long Cheng and gradually took shape.The darkness turned into front feet, back feet, and tails, and finally formed a wide open jaw.


    "Become a vain thing, the supernatural creator [God]!!!"


    Unlike Kitase Tobio, what appeared around Long Cheng was not a large group of dogs, but a dark blade with blood red magic patterns, and a red and black flame was burning on the blade.


    "AXA¡ª¡ªThe Dark Desert Beast Demon of the Abyss, as the hero''s sword of the Everblade Dog!!!"


    [AbyssSide¡ª¡ªPerfectusTenebraeLykaonEtFortisDensLaliapsoBlade!!!


    282. Kill God


    Facing Welles Lana''s Thousand Lights and Thousand Lights Sword, Long Cheng also responded with the endless dark magic blade.


    The entire golden space has been transformed into half-gold and half-black. This is the collision of gods and demons, light and darkness.


    After a while, Long Cheng''s black magic blade storm gradually suppressed Welles Lana''s Thousand Lights and Thousand Lights!


    Although Long Cheng could not use his full power, Welles Lana could not be Long Cheng''s opponent.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng used all the darkness to condense a 100-meter giant sword to cut Welles Rana in two.


    The golden space shattered in an instant, and Long Cheng also put away his god-killing equipment.


    "Is this what it''s like to lose?" Wellerslaner murmured as he looked at himself burning with red and black flames.


    "Warrior, your name?"


    "Long Cheng."


    "Oh, okay. So Long Cheng, I will bestow blessings on you who became the King of the Killing of Gods!


    You are the first person to usurp the past with the power of my god of victory!


    Stronger than anyone!


    Have a body that will not lose until the day you fight with me again!"Wileslaner smiled and said these words and disappeared into ashes. Long Cheng also felt a dizziness and then lost consciousness.


    But Long Cheng did not fall to the ground.


    A beautiful white-haired girl supported Long Cheng''s fallen body.


    "Epimetheus and I, the spell left by the younger Prometheus.


    The name of Prometheus means a person who thinks first, that is, a sage with foresight. On the contrary, Epimetheus represents a person who thinks later, that is, a fool who regrets there after acting.


    The dark Christmas festival that gave birth to the children of the fool and the witch can only successfully usurp the secret rituals with gods as sacrifices.


    Today is really a good day. Two children were born in succession."


    A sweet and affectionate voice rang in his ears, and he gently stroked his head.


    "Then ask the military gods to bestow blessings and hatreds on this child! Godkiller of the eighth man, please offer the holy words to this child!"


    "I look forward to another fight with you!"


    Long Cheng opened his eyes and found that he had appeared in a pure white space, and he was resting on the thigh of a purple-haired girl.


    "Oh, can you wake up in [You Shi] the first time you become a Godslayer? It''s really a great kid." The purple-haired girl said happily.


    "you are?"


    "Pandora, the mother of all the godslayers, is your mother~"


    Long Cheng looked speechless. After all, the other party looked younger than himself. Of course, Long Cheng knew that the other party''s age was indeed much older than him. But if he wanted to call her mother, Long Cheng still couldn''t do it.


    Then Long Cheng looked inside his body and found that a huge magic circle appeared on [Supernova], and in the middle of the magic circle was a disk with ten heraldry.


    At the same time, strands of white lines are slowly engraved on Long Cheng''s [Supernova], which is the power that [You Shi] possesses on the border between life and immortality.


    [Root] Godhead, which has never been moving before, also emits a faint light. [You Shi] also stores all the current information of the Godkiller world opened from the universe.


    At the same time, Long Cheng also noticed that the crystal on his neck was also absorbing the breath of the secluded world, and then the cracks on it began to slowly disappear, but after one percent of the repair, the repair of the cracks stopped. The breath of [You Shi] is not enough to repair it.

 262 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 262

    But Long Cheng was not dissatisfied either, because he saw the hope of resurrecting Orpheus.


    Feeling that his body is about to wake up, Long Cheng said to the girl in front of him: "I''m about to wake up, thank you, Pandora."


    "Eh~ I still want to talk, but forget it, my child, looking forward to your coming again."


    ...


    When Long Cheng woke up, he found himself still resting on someone''s thigh.


    "Athena."


    "You woke up, Long Cheng."


    "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "About five minutes. As the first time to accept God''s power, time is extremely fast."


    "Really, thank you."


    "This is the reward I deserve to be the brave I favor."


    "Yes Yes."


    Then Long Cheng stood up, Long Cheng''s body was not transformed, after all, his body itself was stronger than the body of the godslayer.


    The power he got was the same as Kusanagodou''s in the original work, it was [Ten Incarnation], but Long Cheng engraved it on [Supernova], completely turning it into his own power, and there was no limit to using it.


    "Since you are okay, then I should leave and look for [Snake]." Athena stood up blankly and said to Long Cheng.


    "Really...Be careful of other godslayers.


    They won''t let you go."Long Cheng said to Athena, and then handed over a dark light ball and a drop of golden liquid to the opponent.


    "this is?"


    "It''s my gift, because it''s a one-off, so it can only be used in times of crisis."


    What Long Cheng gave to Athena was the power of [Black Blade Dog God] and [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World], which theoretically was enough for Athena to escape and recover in a crisis.


    After that, Long Cheng turned and walked in the direction where he had hit Mekal before. Kusanagi Godou and Erica should be nearby.


    Athena put the two light groups away and took a deep look at Long Cheng before disappearing.


    ...


    "No way, I will guard you for a while. What you owe me will be repaid by you later. Even if the other party is the "king", you still have to pay back the money you owe. Make your mind aware, Kusunagodou! "


    As soon as Long Cheng found the two, he heard Erica''s amazing confession, but the one who was confessed seemed to be still asleep.


    "... I said that even if you say that, Kusanagi Godou can''t hear me now."


    "Ah, I was heard.


    Erica Browntree see the eighth [king]."


    "This kind of thing is good, I didn''t have the consciousness of being [king].


    Forget it, let''s help you recover first, otherwise Kusanagudo is okay and you will be dead soon."After that, Long Cheng used [The Holy Grail of Youshi] to recover their injuries.


    "What a great healing power, is this Velesrana''s power?"


    "Well, that''s it." Long Cheng was too lazy to explain, according to Erica''s character, if he answered truthfully, he would definitely be annoyed to death.


    "Okay, then I will leave first." Looking at the two men who had recovered completely, Long Cheng said a word and then turned and walked away.


    "Wait, [Wang]." Erica wanted to say something.


    "Everything said don''t call me [king]. I have a reason to leave, Erica Browntree, when Kusanagi Godo wakes up and tell him that we will meet again soon."


    Long Cheng still marched forward, he raised his hand and waved back.


    On the other hand, Erika didn''t chase after Long Makoto because she had to take care of the comatose Kusanagi Godo. After all, Erika knew Kusanagodo better than Ryu Makoto.


    Kusanagi Godo, who fought together with Mecar from whom he had never lived, is more important in Erica''s eyes.


    On the other side, Long Cheng casually found a direction.


    283. Three months


    Three days later in a town in Milan.


    Looking at the silver-haired girl in blue and black dress kneeling in front of him in the street, Long Cheng scratched his head in distress.


    "you are?"


    "Below is Liliana Kranichal with a bronze black cross. See the eighth [king]. It is really impolite to come to see you three days after you came to Italy, please forgive me!"


    "I don''t care about this, but can you get up and talk about it?" Long Cheng said with a little embarrassment as he watched others pointing at him.


    "Yes!" Liliana stood up when she heard the words, and then followed Long Cheng to show him her intentions.


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s actually the Bronze Black Cross knowing that her old opponent, Erica Browntree, who has successfully become the seventh knight of the Godslayer, was sent to avoid being overtaken by the opponent. Liliana is loyal to herself.


    "Okay. I accept the allegiance of the bronze black cross." Long Cheng did not refuse the other''s allegiance. With the assistance of the bronze black cross, he would have less trouble.


    Moreover, Long Cheng would not be played around by Susanuo like Kusanagodou.


    "Then, I will give you the first order."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t call me [Wang], it''s common for me not to kneel."


    "Yes." Although she couldn''t understand, Liliana accepted Long Cheng''s order as a somewhat stubborn person.


    "Then the second order."


    "Yes."


    "Take me to the Vatican, and then give me an evacuation order to the residents there." Long Cheng''s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    "Oh, yes." Liliana swallowed, and then bit her scalp and replied.


    ''I just felt that the other person was like an ordinary person for a moment, my brain must have been broken.


    That expression, that kind of madness is even worse than that of the King of Swords.''


    ...

 263 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 263

    Three months later


    "The disasters that have erupted in the Vatican, Greece, and Northern Europe in the past three months have finally subsided recently.


    In addition, a large-scale land landslide and fire accident occurred in Japan yesterday. The place where it occurred was simply off the beaten track. There were no casualties. The cause is unknown, and it is suspected of an underground gas explosion."A TV news anchor read the manuscript.


    Kusanagi Godo was sitting on pins and needles at this time, for no reason, because a beautiful blonde woman was holding his arm, and his sister was facing him.


    After being teased by Erica and teaching his sister Jinghua for half an hour, Kusanagi Godou finally escaped and came to the school.


    Private Chengnan College first year


    "What''s the matter?" asked his friend Takagi, looking at Kusanagi Godo who was languishing on the table.


    "In the morning, the devil came to my house and shattered the relationship between brother and sister."


    "Devil."


    "By the way, by the way, have you heard about the transfer student?"


    "I''m not interested." Kusannagi God¨­ was still lying on the table without turning his head.


    "It is said that when I came back today, it seems that I came directly from Italy."


    "..."


    "No, no response..."


    After a while, Kusanagi Godou realized something. He suddenly stood up and said to Takagi, "You said just now that you are a transfer student from Italy, right!"


    "You are too slow, too."


    At this time the head teacher walked into the classroom, "Okay, everyone pays attention, now introduce the transfer students."


    "Good morning everyone. My name is Long Cheng. I am a transfer student from China. I was in Italy before."


    "Hello everyone, this is Liliana Kranichal."


    "Hello everyone, this is Erica Browntree. Explain in advance that I have a life-long agreement, and he is Kusunagodou."


    Then Erica boldly walked to Kusanagi Godo''s side and drove away the classmate on her right.


    Long Cheng and Liliana randomly found a seat to sit down.


    Long Cheng did not attend the class at all, but sank his consciousness into his body, constantly observing his power.


    In the past three months, Long Cheng used his own gods to attract many gods who did not follow him.


    Jehovah who does not obey (Holy relics such as the twilight spear, note: the trinity of Jehovah, Jesus, and Mary)


    Barol (the king of evil eyes dominated by time and space)


    Do not follow Yemengade (Ouroboros)


    Hercules of Unconformity (The Lion King''s Axe)


    Do not follow Tifeng (Creation of Warcraft + Tomahawk of the Lion King)


    Pangu of Unconvinced (Blue Innovative Box Garden + Ultimate Karma)


    Nereus of Failing (Song of the End of the Emerald Sea), Poseidon of Failing (Song of the End of the Emerald Sea + Nereus)


    These are the gods that Long Cheng has killed in the past three months.


    After coming to Japan yesterday, Long Makoto used [Black Blade of Dog God] to attract the Ouhazhang of the Sky of Refusal, Kagutu of Refusal, and Izanagi of Refusal, and destroy them.


    Originally, Long Cheng wanted to summon Zeus who he couldn''t follow, but it seemed that only relying on [Black Blade Dog God] and [Huangtian Thunder Prison] was not enough.


    The gods of disobedience that Long Cheng eliminated are not inferior to Welles Rana, especially Pangu of Disobedience. Long Cheng used [Blue Innovative Box Garden] to simulate the world and relied on [Ultimate Karma]. Summon it.


    Fortunately, that battle was fought in the space where Long Cheng combined the golden sword and the space created by the three great gods, otherwise most of the earth would now be destroyed.


    However, the results of these three months of hard work are also very gratifying. Orpheus'' godhead has been restored by one-tenth, and Long Cheng discovered that the power of the same attribute has been integrated into the gods, making them more powerful.


    Now Long Cheng has only one goal, to get the Gorgon Stone, restore the Trinity of Athena, and then with the help of Athena summon Zeus and Hades.


    If possible, he also wants to summon Kronos from the unconvinced. Of course, this is under the premise of being possible. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, getting Hades¡¯s underworld power should be able to restore some of Orpheus¡¯ godhead. Up.


    The last thing is to eliminate Metis who is inconsistent.


    ...


    Lunch break, on the roof


    "Long time no see, Long Cheng-kun. Thank you for helping me at that time." Kusanagi Godang said gratefully to Long Cheng.


    "It''s just a small matter."


    "Erica Browntree, see the eighth [king]. Hi~Lily~" Erica made a knight ceremony to Long Cheng.


    "I''ve said it all, don''t call me [Wang]."


    "Tsk, what a female fox.


    Liliana Kranichal, see the seventh [king]."Liliana also saluted Kusanagudo.


    "Don''t call me [Wang]."


    "Well, so it seems that the masters we both are loyal to are not as arrogant as those six." Erica said to Liliana with a smile.


    In response, Liliana could only reply with an embarrassing but polite smile.


    Although Long Cheng is not as cruel as the Marquis of Woban, nor as surly as the martial arts king, nor as indifferent as Tony, the three-month experience is said to be the shadow of her life.


    "Erica Browntree." Long Cheng said to Erica.


    "Yes!"


    "Trouble give me the Gorgon Stone."


    "This..." Erica was a little embarrassed, after all, she planned to let Kusannagodou kill Athena, who couldn''t be killed.


    "What is the Gorgon Stone?" Kusunagodou asked curiously.


    "Night... the eyes of the dark night, the silver-haired young goddess... No, not young, but the goddess deprived of age and status... so she was young... so she was disobedient..." At this time, Lily Yana suddenly turned on Lingshi, muttering what she saw.


    During these three months, Liliana took care of Long Cheng very well, so Long Cheng also helped her train, but every time she said after training, she didn¡¯t want to do it again, but the improvement in her strength made her the next day Persevered again.


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Long Cheng''s tone became a bit heavier, and the other magical tools were ignored, but the Gorgon Stone was very important to Long Cheng now.

 264 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 264

    "I, I understand."


    284. Meeting Athena Again


    In the afternoon of the next day, Erica handed a palm-sized stone slab engraved with Medusa the Gorgonous banshee to Long Cheng.


    During the period, the Masanori Compilation Committee sent the witch Yuri Wanriya and Long Makoto to contact Kusanagi Godo.


    However, Long Cheng completely ignored the other party, after all, according to his plan, he would leave this world soon.


    In the afternoon, on the school rooftop, Erica handed the Gorgon Stone she had just sent to Long Cheng.


    Kusanagi Godo expressed his curiosity about it, while Yuri Manriya followed him cowardly.


    "This is the Gorgon Stone, I thought the Magic Book would be a slab the size of [Prometheus Cheats].


    And there is no text on it."


    "This badge should have been unearthed from North Africa. Egypt, Algeria... These place names unconsciously appeared in my heart." Yuri Wanligu looked at the Gorgon Stone and muttered.


    "Oh, did you actually trigger Lingshi?" Long Cheng said with great interest.


    "Yuri Wanliya does have a very high talent, especially the spiritual vision." Liliana said, who had met the other side four years ago.


    "That, Ryucheng-student, this is indeed [the god of disobedience], right." After getting along with Kusanagudo, Yuri Wanriya was not afraid of the two godslayers, Kusanagudo and Ryucheng. So despite some timidity and nervousness, she still called them by their names.


    "Yes." Long Cheng admitted bluntly.


    "In that case, are you planning to attract the god of disaster in Tokyo! What do you regard the safety of local residents!" Yuri Wanliya changed her cowardly expression before glaring at Long Cheng.


    "If so, what will happen to you?" Long Cheng said indifferently.


    "The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. Because of this, doesn''t Long Cheng feel that he is very irresponsible?"


    "Maligu Yuri!" Liliana said with a frown, and her tone contained more dissatisfaction with her besides warning.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? All I have done is for [her] alone." Long Cheng touched the crystal on his neck and said slowly.


    "She? Is it because of a woman''s request that Long Cheng asked for this ominous magical tool?"


    "In a sense, that''s fine."


    "Wh... I was naive to think you were [king] as kind as Godou-san for a moment.


    You... are basically the same demon king as the Marquis."


    "Student Wanligu, no matter how you say Long Chengjun is also a [wang], you are really rude to be like this.


    And Long Chengjun, why do I feel that the words behind you are not on the same channel at all."


    Erica came out to make the rounds. After all, Yuri Wanliya is now a member of Kusanagudo. If he annoys Long Makoto, he might fight Kusanagudo.


    "The brave I like, it seems that the [snake] I asked for finally fell into your hands." At this time, a beautiful girl with silver hair suddenly appeared beside Long Cheng.


    "God of disobedience!"


    In an instant, everyone except Long Cheng entered a state of battle.


    Due to the physique of the godslayer, Kusanagi Godo exuded a great fighting spirit, and the sky gradually became violent.


    Kusanagi Godo killed Mekal, who was not from him, and usurped the power of the sky from him, allowing it to freely control the weather and the sun.


    "It''s a disgusting power. Fool, your name." Feeling the violent weather, Athena frowned and asked Kusanagi Godo.


    "Kusanagudo."


    "Then [God-sama] what is your name?" Erica Browntree stood in front of Kusanagi Godo with Reinhardt in his hand and asked.


    "Never let you get closer to Long Chengjun!" Liliana said to Athena, holding a saber named Silver Master.


    "Well, she''s not here to fight, right, Athena?"


    "Athena!?" everyone cried out in surprise.


    "Long Cheng, why didn''t my concubine see you hostile?"


    "I have not transformed into the physique of a godslayer, so even if we meet, there will be no hostility."


    "You are such a strange person. Okay, now please return the [snake] I''m looking for to my concubine." Athena stared at Long Cheng and said.


    "Can''t do this! [Wang] Ah, if Athena is allowed to return to the Trinity, Princess Alice''s prophecy of a Starless Night will come." Yuri Wanliya said anxiously. Her eyes lost focus, which seemed to have triggered the spirit. Depending on.


    "What I want to do, you don''t need to point out."


    "Long Chengjun..."


    Kusanagi God¨­ also wanted to persuade something, but Long Cheng did not have the desire to listen. Instead, he said to Athena, "I can return the Gorgon Stone to you, but not now."


    "Why?" Athena asked puzzledly.


    "If you return to the Trinity now, you must go to war with me without saying a word."


    "Of course, the concubine body is the goddess of wisdom of war and victory, but the concubine body was very unwilling to be easily defeated by you last time without any effort."


    "Because of this. Although I don''t care about the life and death of the people here, it is better to avoid the losses that can be avoided."


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "Well, I will return the Gorgon Stone to you, but on the contrary, you have to do me a favor.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to cause a Starless Night and fight with me again.


    Of course, you must be able to do this busy."


    "Concubine... agreed." After a brief period of thought, Athena agreed to Long Cheng''s proposal.


    "Then, three days later, we will gather in Tokyo Bay." Long Cheng said to everyone.


    "Am I going too?" Kusanagodo asked, pointing to himself.


    "Of course. As the real [king] of Japan, how can I not go." Erica Browntree said.


    Kusanagi Godang showed an expression of indescribable love.


    Then Athena looked at Long Cheng and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Kusanagudo, go back and add more knowledge about Poseidon and Nereus.

 265 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 265

    Otherwise you may die in three days."After speaking, Long Cheng took Liliana and left without attending class.


    Long Cheng and Liliana came to a house, which was prepared by the bronze black cross according to Long Cheng''s request.


    There is only one requirement of Long Cheng, which is quiet and no one else.


    As soon as he opened the door, Long Cheng saw the beautiful silver-haired girl who had just met.


    "Athena, why are you here?" Long Cheng asked Liliana, who wanted to rush forward.


    "The concubine body is just following the wind''s guidance to come to the position of my favorite brave."


    "Don''t tell you that you can''t wait even this moment, or are you repentant?"


    "The concubine body is the goddess of wisdom of war and victory, the god of agriculture that represents abundance, and the goddess of the underworld that symbolizes death and rebirth. All of these are related to things that deceitful gods like repentance do."


    "So, what are you?"


    "The concubine is just curious about you. The concubine wants to observe you carefully these three days."


    285. Preparation


    After Athena was defeated by Long Cheng, she had a strange feeling for this strange guy.


    She wondered why she had such strength. In theory, people who could do anything in this world would be so... sad.


    For the first time, Athena as the goddess became interested in Long Cheng, a human being.So while he was asleep, he gave him some protection.


    Then after she saw the phantom that could not touch Long Cheng and received a trace of strength from the other party and the other''s request, she felt even more strange about Long Cheng.


    So there is the above scene.


    For Athena who didn''t follow him, Long Cheng trusted her for no reason. Even if he had read the original book and had some good feelings for it, Long Cheng was really surprised, but he still chose to believe his own feelings.


    "Well, you are free." Long Cheng said so, and then entered the house with Liliana.


    Although Liliana was very wary of Athena, as a knight, she chose to obey her master''s orders.


    ...


    Night falls


    Long Cheng fell into a deep sleep in his room.


    Although I don''t need sleep at all, I still follow ordinary people''s routines under normal circumstances.


    Of course, if something happens outside, he will wake up immediately.


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in Long Cheng''s room, and the other person looked at Long Cheng who was sleeping.


    "The third time, in front of my concubine defenselessly.


    Long Cheng, what kind of person are you?Who is she?"Athena said so, then kissed gently.


    This is not because Athena has any male-female love for Long Cheng, and the purpose of doing so is only to peek Long Cheng''s secrets.


    In fact, Long Cheng has always had a weakness that is not considered a weakness, that is, he will not have any defense against people he trusts.


    This is also the real reason why Athena is able to succeed. If someone changes to someone Long Cheng doesn''t know, Long Cheng''s consciousness will wake up the moment the other person steps into the room.


    "Boom!" In an instant, a huge amount of memory appeared in Athena''s mind, but Athena couldn''t see anything clearly, only a man and a woman in the memory were particularly obvious.


    At the same time, the godhead on Long Cheng''s neck exuded a trace of feather-colored energy slowly pouring into Athena''s body, and a trace of gray curse power was absorbed by the crystal.


    ...


    The sleeping Long Cheng felt a familiar breath. When he reacted, he already existed in a pure white space. In front of him was a familiar figure of Yuyu, and the other party closed his eyes as if he was sleeping.


    "...Orpheus..." The excitement and fear of the other party''s disappearance made Long Cheng only tremble and make a small voice.


    "Um...hmm..." The opponent''s closed eyes trembled slightly, and then he slowly opened his eyes with the color of Yu Yu.


    "...Orpheus..." Long Cheng called out again.


    "Acheng..." Orpheus looked at Long Cheng, who was in tears, and his lips were blocked before he could tell the concerned question.


    ...


    "Acheng, I''m going to sleep again." Orpheus said reluctantly, lying in Long Cheng''s arms.


    ''Don''t leave me again!''Long Cheng didn''t say this willful sentence after all.


    "Oh! Rest at ease! This is the only time you can rest." Long Cheng said with a smile, but he put his arm around Orpheus harder.


    "Well, but..." Orpheus''s face was a little strange, as if he wanted to say something.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s okay, don''t make yourself too lonely."


    ...


    In the morning, Long Cheng woke up when the sun rose.


    This is not a pure white space, and the person in his arms...


    "Huh??" Feeling the softness in his arms, Long Cheng was a little confused.


    "Ah, brave and rude brave, you are awake." Calm words sounded from Long Cheng''s arms.


    "Athena, what is this..." Long Cheng looked down at the opponent, and just wanted to ask something, his mouth was blocked by the opponent.


    "You, Long Cheng, is the first human being to get the body and mind of a concubine." A wave of waves appeared on Athena''s calm face. She was originally curious and wanted to peek into the memory of the other party, but she didn''t expect...


    When Athena said this, Long Cheng also knew why Orpheus showed that expression at the time, and his emotions were holding back a smile.


    "Long Chengjun, breakfast is ready, are you awake?" Liliana''s voice sounded outside the door. As Long Cheng''s knight and attendant, she is responsible for taking care of Long Cheng''s daily life.


    "Witch, please wait a moment, the concubine body and Long Cheng will get up soon." Athena said calmly, but when she said this, Long Cheng showed a bad expression.


    "Crack!" In the next second, the door was roughly opened.


    "Master Athena, this is Lord Long Cheng, [Wang]¡¯s bedroom, approaching Lord Long Cheng without permission, what are you doing...!!!"


    Liliana said halfway, then blushed and screamed and ran out of the room.


    ...


    On the table

 266 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 266

    Liliana looked at Long Cheng and Athena with blushing face, shaking her head frantically from time to time, probably falling into her own world of delusion.


    Athena ate her breakfast quietly, although it is not necessary for the god of disobedience to eat.


    Feeling an embarrassment in the atmosphere, Long Cheng coughed slightly, and then said: "Lily, Athena, now I will tell you three days, no, it should be two days later."


    "Yes!" After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Liliana recovered.


    "The wisdom of my concubine tells me that this must not be an easy task." Athena also turned to look at Long Cheng.


    "My purpose is to kill the inconsistent Zeus and the inconsistent Hades. If possible, I would like to attract the inconsistent Kronos, but the last probability is not high." Long Cheng said calmly.


    "No, Zeus who doesn''t follow and Hades who doesn''t follow! Is there a mistake, Long Chengjun, you mean, you plan to face two gods of the god-king level at once?" Liliana I was surprised, after all, although Long Cheng had faced multiple gods alone before, his opponents were not all god kings at that time, not to mention that there is now a Kronos who does not know whether it will appear. .


    "To be exact, they are the four god kings, if Kronos is removed.


    Poseidon and Nereus who fail to follow, the defeat of these two men is estimated to come at that time."


    "No wonder Long Cheng-kun asked Kusanagi Godo to supplement the knowledge of Poseidon and Nereus, so that the other party can deal with them?"


    "After all, they are the three brothers of the god king in Greek mythology, and the old sea god.


    Athena will trouble you to hold Zeus at that time."


    "I can''t ask for it, but my concubine is always thinking about pulling the other person from the throne in the sky!" After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Athena agreed without saying a word, her god position was deprived by the other party. , The identity is the daughter of the enemy who became the king from the gods.


    "Okay, then you will leave the rest to Lily."


    "Yes, Long Chengjun." Liliana replied, and after a quick breakfast, she set about preparing for related matters. After all, this is not Italy, so I need to inform the local magic association beforehand.


    286. Sad Hades


    On the beach of Tokyo Bay, Long Cheng was lying on it, quietly blowing the sea breeze.


    Athena and Liliana were sitting on each side of Long Cheng, enjoying the rare leisure time.


    In contrast, Kusanagi Godo, Erica Browntree, and Yuri Manritani who looked solemnly on the other side.


    "That, Long Cheng-kun. We''re going to go to war with the king in a moment, is it really good to be so leisurely?" Kusunagodou said nervously.


    "The seventh [king], don''t you know what Long Chengjun did in the previous three months?" Liliana asked.


    Although Long Cheng¡¯s whereabouts are relatively secretive, he did not deliberately conceal it. Others only need to investigate a little to know what Long Cheng has done in the past three months. Therefore, the Zheng History Editing Committee did not understand Long Cheng¡¯s character He didn''t dare to make an idea, and only sent Yuri Wanli to try to contact him.


    "Huh?" Kusanagi Godou was completely puzzled.


    "Sorry, Godou doesn''t like to pay attention to the things in the world." Erica Browntree said.


    In fact, Elektra and other magic associations don¡¯t know much about it. They only know that the eighth [king] killed at least ten defiant gods.


    Only a few people know more specific information except for Liliana and the bronze black cross where she is located.


    "Well, time is almost there.


    Poseidon and Nereus handed over to Kusanagi Godo.


    Zeus gave you Athena, just help me hold him."Long Cheng stood up slowly, then handed the Gorgon Stone to Athena.


    It was noon at this time, the wind was sunny, but there were only six of them on the beach, Long Cheng.


    To be precise, the entire Tokyo Bay is now empty. As early as two days ago, the government issued an evacuation notice to the residents here.


    "The [snake] I was looking for, you finally returned to your concubine.


    Order under the real name of Athena.Dark night appears here, dispel the blessings of the sun, and destroy the fire of Prometheus.The sky full of stars and the dark wind, here reproduce the ancient night."


    Athena took the Gorgon Stone, and then the silent darkness appeared and enveloped it. At the same time, all parts of the world were plunged into darkness, and only the stars in the night sky brought people a little light.


    The sun in the sky disappeared, all the electricity that could emit light also failed instantly, and there were broken down cars everywhere on the road.


    People who found abnormalities in their cars came to the road with trouble.


    People on the road endure the fear caused by instinct, while staring into the darkness and looking up at the sky.


    Those who are lucky enough to get home safely are at a loss as to where they have fallen into darkness.


    People gathered in front of the house in twos and threes, and they began to tremble uncomfortably, missing the light that showed no sign of recovery.


    This is the true power of Athena as the queen of the underworld, the ancient snake.


    "The concubine sings and sings the chants of the triune goddess. Connecting the sky, the earth and the darkness is for reincarnation and wisdom.


    The concubine sings and sings the song of the degraded goddess.Being a queen but being regarded as a taboo snake is a sigh for the queen.


    The concubine sings and sings the goddess poems about the broken body and mind.Being insulted by the noble father is the humiliation of the mother.


    My name is Athena, the daughter of Zeus, the patron saint of Athens, and the eternal virgin.


    In the past, she was the mother of all things!In the past, he was the master of the underworld in charge of darkness!In the past, she was the Queen of Wisdom who knew God and Sanzhi!The concubine swears that Athena is about to return to the original Athena!"


    From the mouth of Athena, weave an ode to the spirit of words.


    As the chant progressed, Athena''s figure began to change.


    His height became taller, his hands and feet stretched out, from the appearance of a pitiful girl into a dignified and virtuous lady.


    The childishness on his face disappeared at the same time.


    Just looking at the appearance, it looks like a seventeen or eight-year-old, and the clothes have changed from modern clothes to white robes with ancient Greek style.


    Athena held the sickle in her hand and nodded to Long Cheng.


    "Nereis Kyrie! The Alphecca Tyrant of the deep pool!" As Long Cheng shouted, a blue-gold crown appeared on the top of his head, and the emerald and blue-gold flames rose from Long Cheng''s body. With Tokyo Bay as the center, the world¡¯s oceans became violent.


    "Zenith Tempest!" In the dark night sky, strong wind, thunder, heavy rain, and hail appeared!


    "Black Blade Dog God (Canis Lycaon)!" The big black dog with red magic patterns-Blade, appeared beside Long Cheng, and the darkness caused by Athena became stronger.


    Not long afterwards, due to the mythological origin of the gods and the help of Athena, Nereus, Poseidon, Zeus, and Hades descended.


    As soon as the three Greek god kings and the old Greek sea gods appeared before they spoke the opening lines, Long Cheng used the power of InnovateClear and DimensionLost to transfer everyone into a different space. .


    After killing the incomprehensible Pangu, the other party''s power to open the world merged into the blue and innovative box court and the absolute fog, Long Cheng did not have to worry about the inferior god who would not be able to gain power in the different space.


    Long Cheng isolates the three people of Kusanagodang, Nereus, and Poseidon who are not in a dry desert. Nereus and Poseidon are rivals, so Long Cheng is not worried about Kusanaru The church will roll over.


    He and Athena confronted Zeus and Hades, who were stubbornly inconsistent.

 267 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 267

    "Fool, I am the god king in charge of the sky, and your ability has violated my divine right!


    And the breath of that dog reminded me of those who disrespect the gods of Lycaon.


    I will punish you for death!"Zeus held the thunder in his hand and glared at Long Cheng.


    At this moment, Athena said nothing, waving her sickle, and attacking Zeus.


    "My daughter, why..."


    "The concubine is the queen of the underworld, the god of fertility farming, the ancient snake, and she is not the daughter of your abominable god!"


    Zeus fought with Athena, and under Athena''s deliberate guidance, the two gradually moved away from Long Cheng, without affecting him.


    "It''s a good strategy to be able to unite my niece and another demon to contain my brothers.


    Then, fools on the ground, please come to please your heart''s content..."


    Before Hades could finish speaking, Long Cheng directly pierced the opponent''s chest with a holy spear.


    "Really, the gods you don''t follow are the same. I''m almost tired of listening for these three months."


    "You..." Hades widened his eyes and wanted to say something, but Long Cheng didn''t bother to listen, and directly attached the [Purple Flame Sacrifice¡¯s Jietai] (Incinerate Anthem) holy flame to the holy spear.


    The Twilight Spear originally possesses the ultimate God-killing attribute, and it is also the sacred attribute that restrains the darkness. Coupled with the sacred flame of the Ziyan priest''s Jietai to purify evil, Hades has become the first in history. The god of disobedience who received the lunch without even finishing the lines.


    Then Long Cheng rushed to the battlefield between Athena and Zeus, but saw a scene that shocked him.


    A black giant snake biting its own tail to form a ring is fighting Zeus, who has never followed.


    287. Then, the same sad Zeus


    Looking at Athena in the pose of our Ouroboros in front of him, Long Cheng lost consciousness for a moment, but the similar but different aura told Long Cheng that it was not Orpheus.


    Seeing Long Cheng''s arrival, Athena changed back to a girl form, and then came to Long Cheng''s side.


    "You are..." Looking at Athena, who had reverted to the form of a girl rather than a mature lady, Long Cheng asked puzzledly.


    "During the fight with Zeus, [Snake] separated from me." Athena said lightly.


    The situation at that time was very dangerous. The [snake] representing Medusa suddenly broke away from her body and flew far away. If it weren¡¯t for the power given by Orpheus that allowed Athena to temporarily use a trace of [infinite] power, she had been taken by Zeus. Kill, return to myth.


    "Is it the reason for Metis?" Long Cheng asked. In fact, Medusa''s original name in mythology was Metis.


    "Well, that''s what the wisdom of the concubine tells the concubine."


    "Fool, I didn''t expect that you could kill Hades in such a short period of time. It is really surprising.


    And that Fool, who was able to kill Poseidon, is also worthy of praise!"At this moment, the storm raged behind Zeus, and the thunder flickered.


    Kusanagi Godou brought Erica and Yuri Wanliya to Long Cheng''s side. They were not in any serious trouble except for some minor injuries.


    "Hahahaha, as a reward for your brave record, then I have to use my full strength." Zeus laughed, and then the sky was frantic, the earth was submerged by the ocean, and the black Hades swept everyone.


    "This, this is!" Except for Long Cheng and Athena, everyone cried out in surprise.


    "Zeus was originally the god of the Trinity, and whether it was Poseidon or Hades, it was actually split from Zeus.


    The meaning of the name Hades is Zeus of Hades."Athena said with a solemn expression. The god king who controls the sky is already difficult enough. I didn''t expect the other party to return to the mythological prototype of the Trinity.


    "Long Chengjun, we can only go together." Kusanagi Godou gritted his teeth and said to Long Cheng. At this time, the three powers of the sky, the sea, and the underworld that he could manipulate were completely suppressed by Zeus.


    "No need. I''ll be enough." Long Cheng refused Kusanagodang''s proposal without hesitation.


    "Hey, the other party is returning to the original mythical trinity..."


    "Enough!" Long Cheng interrupted Kusanagudo.


    "[Wang] Ah, now is not the time to fight fiercely. Zeus is no longer an existence that can be defeated by himself." Erica Browntree and Yuri Wanligu persuaded one after another.


    This time Long Cheng didn''t pay attention to a few people, but moved forward slowly, Liliana and Athena stopped the three of Kusanagi Godo.


    "Oh, fool, facing me in such a posture, you can still have the courage to fight with me alone, it is really commendable.


    I will give you the highest respect, and I will remember this fool who is overwhelming."


    Facing Zeus''s extremely arrogant and conceited speech, Long Cheng did not respond. Anyway, he was just a dying person, and Long Cheng was too lazy to waste his saliva with him.


    The deep, depressed speech slowly read from Long Cheng''s mouth:


    "Thousands of sorrows, turned into a swan song¡ª¡ª"


    Long Cheng was shrouded in a dark, ominous armor. The armor was dragon-shaped as a whole, but still mixed with the appearance of many beasts.


    "Extremely sad, like a phantom--"


    The holy spear appeared in Long Cheng''s right hand, but the holy light that was originally emitted was now filled with an ominous gray air current.


    "My body sank in the endless shadow, swallowing the day and turning into the demon lord of the night¡ª¡ª"


    The brilliant golden holy spear turned into a dark color, and the two lines on the supernova and the spirit ring all turned into an ominous black!


    "Wait, confess in my prefecture¡ª¡ª"


    An extreme sense of sadness rose from the hearts of everyone, and the dark space enveloped everyone.


    "At this point, I will finally awaken as¡ª"


    The Baoyu all over Long Cheng roared like a beast.


    "The Red Dragon Saint Emperor who has fallen the highest heaven into endless purgatory is also--"


    A large dark red flame rose in the pitch black space.


    "Abandon the light you are in to reach the ultimate despair and fall into chaos--"


    The holy spear was covered with blood-red unknown magic patterns.


    "The dragon of hope that lives on the other side--"


    The precious jade on Long Cheng exudes a blazing arrogance of feathery color.


    "With Hunyuan Wuji rate you swallowed up in the abyss of my evil!!!"


    Long Cheng read the last sentence of Yan Ling, the white [Root Cause] Godhead glowed in the body, time lost its meaning, space was distorted, [Infinite] Godhead burst out with a feathery breath, calling for an unknown existence.


    The fierce momentum suppressed everyone on the ground, and only Athena was not suppressed.


    "AXA-the fallen dragon of the abyss, should be the chaotic spear of the world!!"

 268 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 268

    [ApocalypseAnswerAbyss¡ª¡ªApocalyptoKaddishDegenerateDrachenEtApocalypseChaosSpearOfLonginus!!!


    This time Long Cheng did not lose his mind after arriving at AXA. To be precise, AXA would not have the risk of running away like Tyrannosaurus, but because of his mentality, Long Cheng would lose his mind like using Tyrannosaurus. .


    "No, it''s impossible! How could this kind of power, this kind of power, be reachable by a mere fool!


    With this power, why is there still the power to peek at me."Zeus who didn''t follow him looked at Long Cheng entering AXA, and shouted in horror.


    "My original purpose was not you, but your father Kronos.


    Well, but I didn''t expect that it was not him that recruited, but your ancestors.


    So, you are useless, as a tool person you have accomplished the task brilliantly."


    After that, Long Cheng once fired the Dragon God Cannon and Zeus will return to mythology.


    "This, is this solved?" Kusunagodou said incredulously.


    "Well, that''s it. But it''s not over yet." Long Cheng withdrew from AXA, and everyone once again appeared in the different space created by the blue innovative box garden.


    Counting Dao far beyond the Trinity, the breath of Zeus who returned to primitive mythology permeated the different space.


    An endless and dark void appeared in the sky.


    Then the Void Crack slowly turned into a handsome young man in a gray robe.


    "It is the beginning of the universe, the beginning of all things, and the representative of chaos. It was first born alone, an endless and dark void crack.


    Following him, Gaia, the god of the earth, Tartarus, the god of hell, and Eros, the god of love, were born independently, and the world began..."


    Liliana suddenly lost her eyes and muttered the other side''s mythology.


    "Could it be!!!" Erica Browntree''s face changed drastically.


    "Kaos who doesn''t follow!" Liliana exclaimed in surprise.She was surprised not that Long Cheng was able to summon Kaos, who was not to follow, but that there were several auras of the same level here.


    "Existence not within the first cause is really interesting." An ethereal voice came, and a giant snake with a human head, a bull head and a lion head appeared, and then turned into a wise old man.


    At the moment when the opponent appeared, there was a riot in time in the entire different space. If it weren''t for the Evil Eye King that Long Cheng used time and space to dominate, the others had been torn apart by the chaotic time.


    Chronos is not there!This is not the father of Zeus, Kronos, although they are all time gods, but one is just a god king, and the other is a super primitive god, the first cause!


    Beside Chronos who did not follow him was a goddess wearing a black star-flower gauze, and the night fell upon the other side''s appearance.


    If there is no Cronos, everyone may not recognize it, but since the other party is by Cronos''s side, then her identity is very obvious, and Nyx will not follow it!The goddess of the night in Greek mythology!


    "The supreme god who is regarded as the three-phase goddess has three different super god identities at the same time. She can be the goddess of inevitable destiny-Ananke, or the goddess of natural law-Adrasteia. And the goddess of causal fate¡ªHeimarmene.¡± Liliana once again triggered the power of spiritual vision, and said the other party''s body, the trinity of the night goddess!


    Then the night surging, a dark figure appeared, and the appearance of the opponent made the [Infinite] godhead on Long Cheng''s neck resonate.


    "Etel, my child, I didn''t expect you to come too." Nyx said to the figure.


    "Father, mother, brother." Etel greeted the three.


    Then an existence with male and female characteristics appeared.


    "Standing in the middle of the cracked egg, fire was burning all around. A snake surrounded his body, with the head of the snake sticking out of his head. Around him were the heads of all kinds of animals: sheep, lions, bulls. He holds a magical power in his right hand and has hoofs on his feet." This time, Yuri Wanligu also triggered Lingshi.


    "It has many aliases, the god king, and the god of the sexes-Farnes.


    The firstborn god-Prodognos.


    The Lord of Spring-Ellik Pao.


    Think about the god of light¡ªAntozes.


    The god of universe, sky and vitality-Eros.


    Goddess of Wisdom-Metis.


    Almighty God-Dionysus.


    The god of reproduction and reproduction-Priaps.


    The whole of the universe-Pan.


    The source of infinite time and space-Koy!"Liliana added.


    "Kronos of the non-following, Nyx of the non-following and still in the state of the Trinity, the Kaos of the non-following, Etel of the non-following and Farnese of the non-following?


    Luckily, he even summoned the family of primitive gods. Zeus is really easy to use."Long Cheng lifted his helmet and looked directly at the five Greek primitive gods in the sky, showing a frenzied smile.


    Seeing the other party''s smile, Liliana suddenly showed a bitter expression. She had seen this expression once, and that was when Long Cheng summoned Pangu.


    "Existence from the first cause should be erased!" As soon as Chronos''s voice fell off, the entire world''s time lost its meaning in an instant.


    "The bondage of destiny can be broken, but the destiny and inevitability must be obeyed, and the existence of breaking the number of days must be eliminated!" A spindle appeared in the hands of Nyx, the goddess of night.


    "You, give me the black crystal on the neck." Etel said directly. As a god representing infinity, space, and heaven, he was immediately taken by Orpheus¡¯ [infinity] godhead. attract.


    "The Fool of God Killing... is really an unpleasant world. Let everything return to the chaos." Kaosi glanced at the strange space of the blue innovative box court and slowly spoke.


    As it incorporates the power of Pangu to create the world, this alien space can be regarded as a real world, belonging only to Long Cheng''s world.


    As the beginning of the universe, Kaos found that the world he was in did not belong to him at all, and his arrogance as a god of disobedience gave rise to the idea of ??destroying this world.


    288. One VS Five


    "Want to destroy me? Want to take her away? Want to destroy my world?


    Do you...think about how to die?"After hearing the words of the primitive gods, and to be exact, Etel''s words, Long Cheng''s eyes burst into killing!


    Long Cheng removed everyone except himself and the five gods who did not follow him out of the different space.


    "The true red dragon that lives in my body, transcend the extreme and become the absolute overlord¡ª¡ª"


    Long Cheng slowly said the spirit, and all the gods on the Chilong Emperor route appeared.


    [O the glorious true dragon living in my body, gather endless dreams to become a true god¡ª¡ª]


    Draig''s clear and beautiful voice came from Baoyu, and the crimson dragon-shaped armor covered Long Cheng.


    "The infinite god of feather color--"


    Long Cheng''s voice came out again, and the plume-colored arrogance burst from the left hand Baoyu, and Long Cheng''s whole body showed a mark of ¡Þ.


    [The shining dream god¡ª¡ª]

 269 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 269

    The crimson armor changed to true red, and a colorful halo radiated from Long Cheng''s right hand Baoyu.


    "We surpassed taboos and shouted the oath--"


    The plume-colored arrogance and colorful halo interlaced, and then a more fierce arrogance swept across the entire different space.


    "[With infinite brilliance you will arrive tomorrow in my dream domain.]"


    Long Cheng and Draige faintly heard a third voice together.


    Crimson, Ruyu, and a mixture of seven colors became nine-color rays of light covering Long Cheng.


    "Ultra Dragon Deification!!!"


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive¡ª¡ªUltimateMode!!!


    A powerful aura that is not inferior to AXA permeates the entire different space, but unlike the nature of AXA, the deification of the Dragon Dragon brings everyone a yearning for the future.


    The comprehensive strength of the Dragon Deity is equivalent to that of AXA, but its various strengths are relatively average, while AXA is a completely specialized form of combat.


    However, there is a feature of Ji-o-Dragon Deification that is extremely advantageous in the world of the godslayer, that is, the use of human dream power!


    The gods of this world are all born in the crystallization of human fantasy, a myth!


    The most important condition for their birth is to get the recognition of the world. For example, Pangu was actually a mythical character that appeared in the Three Kingdoms period. Due to the development of the Internet and the spread of various torrent novels, the name of Pangu has been basically owned in the past few years. People heard that, so a god named Pangu was born.


    It is very interesting that the original image of Pangu was a dragon-headed snake body or a human-faced snake body. Its image was somewhat similar to the three-headed snake with human head, bull head, and lion head in Chronos.


    In Chinese mythology, the appearance of dragons is described as ox-like ears, and Long Cheng feels that the mane of the dragon''s head is similar to that of a lion.


    The endless colorful breath condenses Long Cheng from nowhere, and the power of the five primitive gods has no effect on the colorful breath!


    "The chaos is not divided into chaos, and no one sees it.


    Since Pangu broke the Hongmeng, opened up a clear and turbid distinction."


    Following Long Cheng''s words, a golden giant axe appeared in his hand, and the giant axe quickly changed from golden to chaotic gray.


    At the same time, Long Cheng''s body became stronger.


    Since the killing of Pangu, Long Cheng has obtained four powers, namely, opening up the heavens and the earth, incarnate all things, the first dragon (the real body of Pangu), and the Pangu axe, which is the god-opening axe.


    The power of opening the world is integrated into [Blue Innovative Box Court] and [Ze Mist], and the power of incarnation is integrated into [Blue Innovative Box Garden] and [Devil Creation], and the power of Pangu¡¯s true body is integrated into [Scarlet Emperor The Hand of the Cage], and the Pangu Axe is integrated with the [Lion King¡¯s Tomahawk].


    The gray Pangu axe was held in his hand, followed by [Star Broken Sword and Star Pierced Gun], Ascalon, [Twilight Spear], [Black Bladed Dog God], [Huangtian Thunder Prison], and the golden sword of warrior power It turns into streamer and blends into it, making the chaos aura more violent.


    [The King of Evil Eyes Dominated by Time and Space], [The Innovative Box Court of Blue Blue] burst out of time and space and the power of creation!


    Finally, a pale golden knight sword is also integrated into it under Long Cheng''s control. It is the first god-killing tool used by Long Cheng in summoning the inconsistent Pangu-[Ultimate Karma] (TelosKarma).


    It can rewrite the law of things, is regarded as a taboo, and is dangerous in a different direction from the upper level.Having the ability to lead the possibility of events to impossible choices, it is a divine tool for curving foreign laws and taboos.


    [Root Cause] The Godhead emits a faint light in the Dantian, and the [Supernova] in the body is constantly compressed!


    "The existence of taboo foreign law, the breath of different origins, die, outsider!" Feeling that Long Cheng''s [Root Origin] Godhead is different from the laws of this world, from which Cronos and others erupted their own endless mighty power.


    "I am the unique cause, among all the gods, I am the indivis, the uniel, the father and the creator of good fortune!"


    Chronos chants the spirit of words without being obeyed, and the original power that transcends time rises from his body.


    "The concubine is a symbol of sky, day, dream, death, sleep, destiny, pain, aging, and hard work.


    Concubine is a symbol of destiny, destiny can be broken, but the destiny must be abided by, my will is absolute, and chaos cannot resist.


    The concubine is the incarnation of unavoidable retribution, a part of the ultimate definite number; it is the "order", the natural development of all things in the world; it is also the "feedback", the law of the universe corrects the deviations that appear."Nicks, who doesn''t follow him, chants lightly, and the fate of everything is in his grasp.


    "The number 12 is a mixture of the number 3 and the multiplying number 4 to cover the entire world of the gods; both the number 3 and the number 4 are based on one yuan (or monad), and two yuan. Therefore, the one yuan is regarded as Eter, and the two Yuan is Kaos, ternary is the original universe egg, and quaternary is Farnese." The three brothers of Eter, Kaos, and Farnese chanted together. , A force that is not inferior to that of Chronos and Nyx radiated out.


    Three forces that are enough to restart the human history of the Godkiller world are entwined with each other and attacked Longcheng.


    At the same time, the [Supernova] in Long Cheng''s body was compressed into a small black dot, and then the small dot burst open and became [Supernova] again, but it became more solid, and at the same time a mighty force filled with it. Long Cheng''s body.


    "The Creation of Chaos-the beginning of a dream!"


    [ChaosCreation¡ª¡ªTheInitialsOfIdeality!


    Long Cheng yelled, and the gray air currents surged with the god axe in his hand. The colorful endless brilliance contained the beautiful yearning of all human beings, carrying the [Root] Godhead, Douluo, DXD and the laws of the Godkiller universe towards the three. go with.


    In an instant, the world seemed to return to chaos and nothingness, with chaotic law fragments everywhere.


    Blood spilled from the corner of Long Cheng''s mouth and looked at the gods indifferently. At this time, his armor was broken and his hand was full of cracks.


    "Braves of another world, what a beautiful job, they can defeat us who are the original gods.


    Then, as a reward for the winner, let us use our power as much as possible!"


    After that, Cronos and others said so, and then slowly turned into dust.


    After Long Cheng used his last strength to return to reality, he could no longer support him and fell into a deep sleep.


    289. After the war


    "What''s wrong with Long Chengjun?" Kusanagi Gotang looked at Long Cheng who suddenly appeared in front of everyone in a miserable state, and asked worriedly.


    "Long Cheng is just accepting power. There is no major problem." Athena said.


    "Eh! So, Long Chengjun successfully killed those primitive gods that he didn''t follow?" Kusanagi Godou couldn''t believe it. Just now Erica had roughly told him the information of Cronos and others.


    "It''s really troublesome [Wang]." Liliana said, looking at Long Cheng with scars all over her body, and said with some distress. The last time she faced Pangu who was inconsistent, Long Cheng was hurt all over her body.


    "In other words, there should be magic that can heal the injury, can you help Long Chengjun to recover his injury first?" Kusunagodou said to everyone.


    Hearing what Kusunagod¨­ said, except for Athena, the expressions of all the girls present were a little unnatural.


    Especially Liliana, water vapor was already emitting from her head.


    "What''s wrong with everyone?" Kusanagi Godou asked strangely, who didn''t know the truth.


    "Godou, don''t you know what a godslayer is?


    For the godslayer, ordinary magic has no effect on the outside.


    If you want to cast spells on the godslayer, you can only infuse the magic directly into the opponent''s body."


    "In other words..."


    Liliana blushed, and slowly let Long Cheng lean on her lap, and then... a beautiful girl with three silver hairs kissed Long Cheng.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" Liliana looked at the two in front of them, blushing in surprise and shouted.

 270 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 270

    "This is a reward for the brave." After applying healing magic to Long Cheng, Athena said lightly to Liliana.


    ...You world...


    "Pandora, I''m here again." Long Cheng smiled and waved to the purple-haired loli in front of him.


    "Long Chengjun, you are here again. How many times have you been this month?" Pandora looked at Long Cheng and said helplessly. Other godslayers did not necessarily come once in several years. Long Cheng has been here for more than three months. Times.


    "But with your strength, this is not an exaggeration. But I still hope you can not be so anxious."


    "...How could it not be anxious, she gave everything for me, but I killed her.


    Now, Pandora, you say... can I bring her back to life?"


    "It''s definitely possible, but the power of this world is not enough to revive her.


    Long Cheng, as the successor of [Root Cause], you can definitely do it!"Pandora touched Long Cheng''s head and said kindly.


    "Really, she is obviously a little loli." Long Cheng smiled and patted the other''s little hand.


    "Well! I''m your mother!


    Although you are the god of [Root Cause], you are also my reincarnated godslayer, my child."Pandora frowned, preaching to Long Cheng, akimbo.


    ...


    Long Cheng opened his eyes, looking at the familiar ceiling.


    Long Cheng touched the crystal on his neck, and the crack on it had been repaired by a quarter. This was the limit Long Cheng could reach in this world.


    After killing the five primitive gods, Long Cheng got their powers, and according to their powers, they merged into Long Cheng''s gods.


    It is worth mentioning that Chronos¡¯s [First Cause] and Nyx¡¯s [Days] powers are integrated into [Ultimate Karma].


    "Ah, you finally woke up." A clear and calm voice came from the side.


    "Long Chengjun, how is it, is there any discomfort?" Liliana asked concerned.


    "I''m alright, Lily, how long have I slept?" Long Cheng asked, rubbing his swollen head.


    "It''s been three days, and the loss is so bad, but the concubine is very worried, and every day she and your witch apply healing spells to you."


    "Ah...really, thank you." Long Cheng thanked the two.


    "Eh! No, it is the duty of the knight to offer purity to the king of allegiance." Liliana''s face flushed instantly.


    "Pure, pure... You shouldn''t treat me as an ordinary god-killer and just pass the healing magic."


    "Eh!!! Don''t you need that?"


    "Of course the average Godkiller needs this, but I don''t need it.


    My body is very special. Unless it is someone I consider to be a companion, the magic that other people put on me will not be effective unless it exceeds my limit.


    In addition, there are no conditions for the use of magic."


    "Then my first kiss is so gone..." Liliana lost her eyes, and her whole body quickly turned dark.


    For Liliana, Long Cheng didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only respond with a wry smile.


    Then Long Cheng entered his daily life again, until an undead zombie attacked him.


    "I''m sure, is it really a Marquis?" Long Cheng said to everyone on the school rooftop.


    "One, it must be true..." Yuri Wanliya said with trembling, Liliana also turned pale.


    "But... why did that old man come to me? Even if you have to fight, you should come to Godou for trouble."


    "Huh!? What does this have to do with me."


    "Hey~~Gudo-san, you really can''t keep up with your girlfriend.


    Yuri Wanliya was the only maiden who survived four years ago after helping the Marquis of Oban to hold a god-calling ceremony."


    "really?"


    "Katsurazu-kun, what Long Cheng said is the truth, and I was there at the time," Liliana said.


    "But it is said that the god he summoned so hard at the time was robbed by Tony." Long Cheng said indifferently.


    "Well, this kind of thing is better not to be said. By the way, Long Cheng-kun, what do you plan to do?" Kusanagi Godou swallowed.


    "What should I do? If he dares to bother me, just beat him back." Long Cheng said indifferently.


    "Hey, Long Chengjun, the other party has lived for more than two hundred years and killed at least a dozen gods, a godslayer who is as famous as the Chinese martial arts king." Erica reminded.


    "But even so, the Marquis of Voban is not a troublesome opponent for me."


    "Um..." After Long Cheng said this, everyone also remembered that the other party had killed five ruthless primitive gods at once. No, he was a bit more ruthless than Ruthless. He was a werewolf.


    After that, everyone stopped discussing how to bully the elderly.


    After school, Long Cheng and several people came to Nanxiong Shrine, the home of Yuri Wanliya.


    Half an hour ago, Yuri Wanli Tani received a message from Touma Kasu, and hoped to meet Kusanagodou and Long Makoto.


    Although a little unhappy with the other''s attitude, Long Cheng agreed with the excitement.


    He knows that the man behind the Masanori Compilation Committee is not obedient. In the original work, he plays Kusanagi Godo around.


    Arriving at Nanao Shrine, below the red torii, a sloppy middle-aged man in a suit is waiting for everyone.


    This person is the member of the original Zhongzheng History Compilation Committee who contacted Kusanagi God¨­-Kanazawa Dongma.


    290. Marquis of Woban


    "My man is the agent of the Official History Compilation Committee, Dongma Kanazawa.


    It is a crime to meet the two Raksha Kings presumptuously."


    After seeing the two of them, Kanazawa Dongma gave an introduction and apologized.


    "Knowing that sin deserves to die, do you think about how to die?"


    Before Kusanagod¨­ could answer, Long Cheng took the initiative. After all, he would forgive him if Kusanagodou were to answer, even though Long Cheng didn''t think about what to do with the other party.


    "This this¡­¡­"

 271 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 271

    ''This is not the same as in the information. The other party who said that he was just like the seventh king, he was a little devil who could handle it at will!''Ammune Dongma has already greeted the whole family of the intelligence gathering personnel.


    It''s no wonder that the members of the Official History Compilation Committee can only find out what happened after Long Cheng came to Japan, and they couldn''t find detailed information about what Long Cheng did in the previous three months.


    So they could only speculate based on Long Cheng''s usual behavior.


    "Let''s not take this as an example. As a godslayer, it''s not the existence that you can breathe and drink. You know." Looking at the sweet dregs Dongma with cold sweat on his forehead, Long Cheng said lightly.


    Erica and Liliana didn''t feel any dissatisfaction with this, and the things Godkiller did as the devil on the ground should be too much.


    Take the King of Martial Arts, it is said that people who have seen her face will have their eyes cut off, and those who have heard her voice will have their ears cut off.


    The Marquis of Woban even turned people into salt pillars when he was a little unhappy, and those with a bit of strength would turn into servants of death.


    In contrast, Long Cheng and Kusanaru Godo are still doing the things of normal students, and they are truly abnormal godslayers.


    "Yes, yes! The great king of the earth." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Kanazawa Dongma nodded and said.


    "Come on, what is it?"


    "It''s like this. In fact, just now we received the order from the Marquis of Woban, let us invite the two kings to participate in the banquet hosted by the Marquis tonight." Dongma Amazure said respectfully to the two.


    "That''s it? I''m not interested in playing with the elderly.


    I said that the old man must have the old man''s Yazi, learn from the martial arts king next door, and live in his own home."Long Cheng lost interest in an instant when he heard the words of Dongma Kanazawa, and the feelings were still the Marquis doing things.


    "Well, Long Cheng-jun, the other party is also a godslayer at any rate, so we''d better go and meet him." Kusanagi Godou persuaded with a wry smile, although he didn''t want to see the Marquis of Wuban either.


    "Actually, the Marquis of Voban gave us an order for the Bronze Black Cross to send him Liliana Kranichal and Yuri Wanligu, who had successfully recruited gods for him four years ago." Touma continued.


    But he regretted it after he had just finished saying the order of the Marquis of Woban.


    The shadow blade with the red magic pattern suddenly pierced out of the shadow, and the blade burning with dark red flame rested on the limbs and neck of the winter horse.


    "Wang, King..." Gansu Dongma was soaked in cold sweat, he said with great strength.


    No one begged for it, Erica didn''t care about each other at all, Kusanagi Godo was busy comforting the terrified Yuri Wanriya, and Liliana blushed and looked at Long Cheng, not knowing what she was trying to make up for.


    "Huh! Get us a car.


    Also... Let the people within ten kilometers to evacuate."


    The pitch-black magic blade turned into a shadow and disappeared, and Dongma Amakusa fell to the ground unstable.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words again, he immediately stood up, agreed flatly, and then took out his mobile phone to notify the high-level Long Cheng''s order.


    Five minutes later, an extended sedan stopped in front of Nanao Shrine.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone."


    After all, Long Cheng''s figure disappeared in front of everyone. A few seconds later, Long Cheng and a silver-haired girl appeared.


    "Athena?" Kusanagudo called out in surprise.


    After Long Cheng killed the five primitive gods, Athena chose to continue to follow Long Cheng. Because the other party had a trace of Orpheus, Long Cheng did not refuse.


    He still does not know why Athena has the breath of Orpheus. Even in the origin of mythology, Athena also has the image of a tailbiting snake transformed into a ring, but Orpheus and Athena are in different worlds. Exist, it shouldn''t matter.


    If not, Etel should also have the breath of Orpheus, but the fact is that there is no [infinity] of the two are completely different things.


    "Okay, let''s go." Ignoring Kusanagi Godo''s surprise, Long Cheng took everyone into the car.


    The driver drove for about half an hour, and everyone came to the entrance of a hotel that looked very luxurious.


    Everyone got off the car and signaled to let the driver leave, and then everyone entered the deadly hotel.


    Now with this hotel as the center, there are only a few living people present within a radius of ten kilometers.


    Not long after entering the hotel lobby, two figures slowly appeared.


    Both of them wore ragged jackets with countless cuts.It seemed that it was once a glorious battle suit, and there was an embroidery like heraldry printed on it.


    A sheathed sword was worn on the waistband.


    Wearing a helmet is completely reminiscent of knights in the thirteenth and fourth centuries.


    But the biggest feature is that pale death, looking like a dead person, with no expression on his face, empty eyeballs with dilated pupils, and the only difference from the real corpse is that there is no corpse smell.


    This is the dead servant of the Marquis of Woban.


    Under the leadership of the servant of death, everyone came to the luxurious banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel.


    Entering the banquet hall, everyone saw at first sight an old man wearing a black windbreaker with white hair combed into a big back.


    The old man was gorging at the food on the table, without feeling old or debilitated.


    The moment Liliana saw the Marquis of Woban, her eyes were lost: "The god with green skin, several layers of bandages, and wearing a crown. It is the spouse of the earth mother god who is in charge of the chain of life, and has transformed into a Hades The god of rulers."


    "Oh? Do you know which god I took this power from?" The Marquis of Woban stopped his knife and fork and said with interest.


    "Try to talk about it, and then try to show how much power you have in front of me."


    "No, no, I just suddenly came up with those words in my mind, please don''t mind¡ª" Liliana shook her head in fear, being stared at by the Marquis of Woban.


    "I am the judge! Silence and lying are not allowed! Say!" the Marquis of Woban yelled, and then the majestic curse rose.


    "Huh! Lily is my knight, she can also be reprimanded by you?" Long Cheng let out a soft drink, knocking the Marquis of Woban away.


    "Lily, don''t be afraid, speak up."


    "Yes, my lord. Marquis of Voban, the name of the god you killed was Ursir, and the better-known name was Osiris. It was an Egyptian god." Liliana saluted Long Cheng first, and then Speak.


    "Papa..."


    The Marquis of Woban clapped his hands and looked satisfied.


    "It''s really amazing, it''s right to choose you."


    291. Playing with the Marquis


    "Okay, then I will accept Liliana, Kranichal and Yuri Wanligu." The Marquis of Voban said to Long Cheng and Kusanagudo.


    "Hey! Old man, I''m very clear, Lily is my knight."


    "Sorry, Yuri is my friend. I can''t give it to you."


    Faced with the answers of the two, Marquis of Woban was not unhappy, to be precise, this was exactly what he expected.


    "You are... the god of disobedience?

 272 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 272

    Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you even gave me a big gift."


    The Marquis of Woban laughed wildly.


    Then several dead servants appeared in the banquet hall.


    After hearing the words of the Marquis of Woban, Long Cheng directly moved everyone into a different space.


    "Oh? This is a different space? Is it the power obtained by killing which god?" Marquis Woban asked curiously, looking at the different space like the real world.


    "Don''t worry about that, old man.


    The old man must have the old man''s Yazi, learn from the martial arts king next door, and don''t run out of waves if nothing happens."


    "Boy, it seems that as a senior I should teach you how to talk."


    The green light flashed in the eyes of the Marquis of Wuban, although Long Cheng''s tone was not too rude, but as a godslayer, whoever saw the Marquis of Wuban was not flattering, and he and the martial arts king were deadly enemies.


    "Cut, can you do it?" Long Cheng said nonchalantly.


    Seeing the two men at war, Liliana and the others were not worried about Long Cheng. After all, the other party killed the existence of the five primitive gods.


    The Marquis of Vauban stopped speaking, and a dark gray shadow filled his body.


    Then the shadows condensed, and thirty or forty giant wolves slowly appeared.


    Each wolf has dark gray fur like the hair of a mouse, and a huge body that can be mistaken for a horse.


    Then the Marquis of Woban was also shrouded in shadow and turned into a giant werewolf.


    "Forget it, just play with the elderly."


    Long Cheng shook his head, and then summoned the giant black dog-Blade.


    "Thousands of sorrows, all common sense in the world--"


    The pitch-black mist filled the space, gradually covering Long Cheng and the black dog.


    "Sing utterly, cut off the omen of reincarnation--"


    Long Cheng''s limbs were stained with dark mist and changed into a different limb from a human.


    "My name is passed down to the Nether Abyss, and I will eventually become a hypocritical god who deceives Jiye and Baiye¡ª¡ª"


    Black Dog-The blade sank into the darkness spreading at Long Cheng''s feet.


    "You, become my dark magic blade and annihilate everything--"


    The black mist gradually enveloped Long Cheng''s whole body, and the darkness attached to his flesh, gradually assimilating.


    His body maintained a human form, but gradually changed into something different from humans.The head and face become like a dog.


    Diablo bulged sharply beside Long Cheng and gradually took shape.The darkness turned into front feet, back feet, and tails, and finally formed a wide open jaw.


    "Become a vain thing, the supernatural creator [God]!!!"


    Darkness condensed around Long Cheng, and then a large group of black dogs appeared. The black dogs were covered with blood-red magic patterns, and dark red flames spurted from their mouths.


    Although they are not as huge as the wolves of the Marquis of Woban, their aura is stronger.


    "AXA¡ª¡ªThe Dark Desert Beast Demon of the Abyss, as the Heroic Night Blade Dog God!!!"


    [AbyssSide¡ª¡ªPerfectusTenebraeLykaonEtFortisDensLaliaps!!!


    "This is the same power as the old man, from the sun god Apollo Lycheus?"


    "Well, about it. The source of this power is Lykaon and Hazhang of the Sky.


    Lycaon and Lycheus share the same origin in mythology.


    Stop talking nonsense, just let it go, old man!"


    "Huh, even if it is similar power, the old man will not lose.


    A dog cannot beat a wolf!"


    After all, the wolves commanded by the Marquis of Woban rushed towards Long Cheng''s dog.


    "blade!"


    The shadows of the black dogs turned into large tracts enveloped the giant wolves.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Countless black magic blades pierced through the giant wolf''s shadow.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng, who turned into an inhuman thing, rushed towards the Marquis of Woban with his legs.


    The dark mist in his hand condensed into a pitch-black divine sword-the ten-fist sword o Tianzhiwei Zhang.


    In mythology, this sword was the first to use its power to cut down the head of Kagutu who burned the mother god Iyenami.


    At this moment, three gods were born from the blood dripping from the blade of the sword, from the blood on the guard, and from the blood remaining on the hilt. The two gods, in the legend, these are all gods related to the creation of the sword.


    So this ten-fist sword became the ancestor of all swords in the world in legend.


    After slaying the Ouhazhang of the Unruly Heaven, Long Cheng can use [Black Blade Dog God] to create any blade he wants, whether it is a magic sword or a holy sword!So Long Chengyou bought [Sacred Demon Sword Creation] to merge with it.


    The dark magic sword slashed towards the Marquis of Vauban with the flames of Kagutu.


    "Hmph, is the pitch black divine blade burning with divine fire a subordinate divine summoned?


    What an interesting power."


    Facing Long Cheng''s slash, the Marquis of Woban used his power [Wolves of the Twilight] without hesitation.


    I saw the original image of a werewolf of two or three meters by the Marquis of Woban suddenly began to swell, and it didn''t stop until the sixty meters giant.


    The flames of Kagutu were swallowed by the Marquis, and the ten-fist sword o Sky Tail Feather Zhang was bitten by the marquis''s fangs that could kill God with Fenrir.


    Taking advantage of Long Cheng''s temporary inability to move, an illusory spirit appeared beside the huge werewolf body of Marquis of Woban, and the spirit turned into a black dragon 30 meters long, roaring and biting towards Long Cheng.


    Looking at the huge black dragon biting at him, Long Cheng said the spirit of words, and at the same time a beautiful female voice came:


    "[My, awakening as


    The two-day dragon who captured the god''s hegemony is also--


    Laughing endlessly, worrying and dreaming¡ª¡ª

 273 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 273

    I, as the overlord of Chilong¡ª¡ª


    Sink you into the red lotus purgatory!!!"


    [JuggernautDrive¡ª¡ªWelshMode!!!


    A beautiful woman in a red dress appeared beside Long Cheng, and then the other party turned into a dragon that swallowed a scarlet flame and knocked off the black dragon that was transformed by the soul of the Marquis of Woban.


    "Draig, the big black dragon is handed over to you."


    [Understood, I haven''t fought for a long time, I really miss it.


    Draig knocked the black dragon of the underworld into the air, and then a mouthful of [Flame Fire] spewed out, burning the black dragon transformed by the soul of the Marquis of Woban.


    However, the Marquis of Woban did not want to show weakness and used his power [Karma Fire Convict].


    The fire of conviction that was enough to kill the gods fell from the sky, turning a radius of twenty kilometers into a sea of ??fire.


    Kusanagi Godo used the power of the sea god to protect the audience.


    "Really, old man, you have a lot of power." Long Cheng turned the ten-fist sword o the tail feathers of the sky into darkness, and then kicked the werewolf''s face and fell in front of the opponent.


    Feeling the slight burning sensation of [Karma Fire Convictor], Long Cheng withdrew from [Black Blade''s Dog God]''s AXA, and instead a cross burning with a purple sacred fire appeared on his neck.


    Then the cross turned into a huge cross for execution and stood behind Long Cheng.


    The purple sacred flame isolates the fire of condemnation within a hundred meters, no matter how the opponent burns, it will not have a slight impact on the flames released by the holy cross.


    292. See Wuxia King


    "Forbidden Hand-Tyrant Flame Dragon God of Ziyan''s Love!"


    With Long Cheng''s soft drink, the huge holy cross rises with seven fiery purple sacred flames, and as the flames condenses, a man and a woman two purple flame angels with six wings on their backs appear.


    The male looks the same as Long Cheng, except that the whole body is purple.


    The female is a petite figure.


    The two figures embraced each other, and then turned into a flame dragon with six pairs of wings and tails.


    "Huh, kid, you are also good." The Marquis of Woban withdrew from the power of [Wolf of the Twilight of the Gods] and turned into a two-meter werewolf again. Then he turned on the power again, but this time he did not become bigger, but summoned He bit a 60-meter-long Fenrir skull to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng was also unwilling to show weakness, controlling the subspecies forbidden hand of [Ziyan Sacrifice''s Jietai] developed by him-the Tyrannical Dragon God of Ziyan Love, fighting against each other.


    All of a sudden, the bone meal was scattered, and the purple inflammation was scattered.


    "Very good, very good! Little ghost, although different from the Wuxia King, you are undoubtedly the strongest king at the same level as her and me!"


    The Marquis of Vauban laughed wildly with great interest, and there was a violent storm around him, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless silver snakes were running around.


    This is the power usurped by the wind gods "Feng Bo, Rain Master, and Lei Gong" of the Korean Trinity, the god of incompliance by the Marquis of Oban.Their entire appearance is to call the storm, manipulate the power of wind, rain and lightning.


    Due to the influence of power, when Woban''s mood is high, violent storms will blow around.


    "Is it the control of the competition sky now?" Long Cheng said secretly, and then [Huang Tian Lei Prison] opened, and the elements around Long Cheng were all under his control.


    So the scene turned into a violent storm on the side of Marquis of Woban, the thunder exploded, and the side of Longcheng was sunny.


    "Oh~ the same power to control the sky?


    What a monster, he has only just been a godslayer for three months, so he has so many powers?"


    As the Marquis of Woban said, he controlled the wind blade, the rainstorm and the thunder to blast towards Long Cheng.


    "Forget it, let''s end this battle. I''m almost tired of playing."


    Long Cheng said so, and then he exuded golden arrogance, and his hands were condensed with sacred spiritual power.


    Long Cheng formed a circle with his hands and breathed into the center of the circle.So produced-soap bubbles shining with colorful light.


    "This is [Huangtian Thunder Prison]''s application technique-[Colorful Hope] (speranzabolladisapone)."


    Soap bubbles-suddenly fell into the hands of everyone present, bursting and disappearing fragilely.


    In an instant, everyone fell into a sluggishness, as if recalling beautiful memories that were nostalgic.


    [Colorful Hope] (speranzabolladisapone) is a technique used by Du Liou to prevent the rebellious church members from fighting with the DXD team. The effect is to make the recruits recall their dreams and their most cherished memories.


    Long Cheng''s [Shen Yin] used this method as a reference to develop.


    Back in the hotel.


    "Huh, what a boring ability. The old man has no desire to fight at all.


    Kid you wait for me."


    The Marquis of Woban let out a cruel remark, and used his power to leave here.


    "This old man is really... forget it, go back."


    Looking at the Marquis of Woban who left directly, Long Cheng and others were also speechless, it was too willful!


    Then Long Cheng took Liliana and Athena back to the residence.


    In this way everyone once again entered a peaceful daily life.


    However, because a certain inexperienced goddess often made Liliana at a loss, Liliana called her maid, Karen Yanglovsky.


    Then... the black-bellied Karen and Athena bullied the honest Liliana, and everyone had a good time.


    Long Cheng originally thought that he could enter the summer vacation without accident and then defeat Perseus, beat Susano, and then left here after solving Metis.


    Until one morning, a teenager came to Long Cheng''s door.


    The boy was about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was handsome in appearance. Although his strength was not particularly strong (for Long Cheng), his calm and introverted aura had clearly adjusted his mind, skills, and body to a very high level.


    The other party knelt on the ground and said with a serious expression and a Peking opera-like tone: "Long Cheng, the king admired by all the people! I wish you a longevity with the heavens, and all generations will rule the rivers and lakes! In Xia Lu Yinghua, the master of martial arts king Entrusted, come and deliver correspondence letters!"


    Speaking, the other party held a letter in both hands covered with calluses caused by martial arts.


    "The King of Martial Arts? That Wannian House Girl?" Long Cheng said casually, then picked up the envelope.


    After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Lu Yinghua''s body shook visibly, and cold sweat continued to flow from his back.


    "Okay, it seems that the psychological shadow of Master Luo Hao is not small, anyway, there is nothing to do before summer vacation, then I will go and take a look."


    "Thank you, Master Long Cheng." Lu Yinghua breathed a sigh of relief. If he messed up, he would become the master''s sandbag again.

 274 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 274

    "Long Chengjun, you are going to see the King of Martial Arts!?" At this moment Liliana and Athena came out with their schoolbags.


    "Lu Shaoxia, long admiring the name. Next is Liliana Kranichal, the knight of Long Chengjun." Liliana greeted Lu Yinghua.


    Athena just glanced at him faintly.


    I don''t know why, Athena is now completely free of the madness that the god of disobedience should have.


    "I''ve heard the name Li, Liliana and Kranichal. They are knights of the same level as Sister Ai and Erica."


    Lu Yinghua saw the two of them take two steps back, and stared at them nervously.


    ???Liliana was completely confused.


    "Well, Lily, Lu Yinghua has a serious female phobia, don''t care.


    Let''s set off tomorrow, Lily, Athena, you just wait for me here first, don''t need to follow, Wuxia Wang is a troublesome figure."


    Long Cheng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    "My concubine is here waiting for you."


    "Then, Lu Yinghua, I''ll leave it to you for the rest." Long Cheng said with a smile to his fellow countrymen in different worlds.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor." Lu Yinghua responded.


    ...


    The next day, in front of a small temple in the Lushan area of ??China.


    At this time, Lu Yinghua brought Long Cheng to here, and quickly knelt down in front of the door.


    "Yinghua, you are here." A crisp female voice came from the small ann.


    "Yes, Master Wencheng martial arts, for thousands of years, the disciple has brought us the new king of China." Lu Yinghua first flattered, and then showed that he had completed the task.


    "Well, then you should withdraw first." The female voice came again.


    "Yes, Master. The disciple retire." After saying that, Lu Yinghua took a light flee and left here, and when he left, he gave Long Cheng a look not to cause trouble, but this was more than a warning. More like a reminder.


    "Then, as the new demon king of China Land, please come in."


    Long Cheng took a deep breath, and then opened the door of Xiao''an.


    293. Fight Luo Hao


    There are no gorgeous decorations in the small nunnery, only a low table, two futons, and two tea cups and teapots on the table.


    One of the two futons already has a master, a girl with black hair that can be described as a peerless beauty.


    He looks sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing ancient Chinese clothes-Hanfu.And put on a top with long hem and sleeves, like a long skirt-like flowing bottom.


    The other party arrived at a cup of tea and placed it on the table, pointing to the futon across the table and gently said, "Sit down."


    Long Cheng immediately got onto the futon and took a sip from the teacup.


    "Good tea." Although I don''t understand tea, I''m right to say so.


    "Yeah." The Wuxia King nodded, and then looked at Long Cheng with the eyes of the elders looking at the younger ones.


    "The breath is stable and introverted. It''s not as violent as the kings of other continents. It seems that you are also a master of martial arts, not bad, not bad." The martial arts king nodded in satisfaction and said.


    "That...the king of martial arts..."


    "My surname is Luo, my name is Cuilian, and my name is Hao. Since I are both the godslayers of China Land, I can call the other person by name."


    "Cough cough, okay, Lord Luo Hao, I don''t know what advice is there for inviting me to meet this time?" Unknowingly, Long Cheng''s speech is also a little archaic.


    "Hmph, Dragon King, why did you want to go to the opposite Japanese country as the overlord of China Land? And I didn''t expect to visit me as a senior, young and old, you should come to see me after you have achieved the overlord''s career." Luo Hao The leader hummed slightly to express his dissatisfaction with Long Cheng.


    ''This woman is really troublesome, forget it and get it back.''


    "Well, I am deeply sorry that I didn''t have the first time to meet seniors."


    "Well, it''s reasonable. As a sister, I accept my brother''s apology."


    "Hmm...hmm? Wait, when did I become your brother?"


    "As the kings of the same land of China, we are naturally family members, so I should call your brother too." Master Luo Hao said very calmly.


    "Wait, you are wrong. It''s not said that people who see your face will have their eyes cut off, and those who hear your voice will have their ears cut off?"


    "That''s for those ants, common people, as the overlord of China, how can anyone see my face?


    In addition, women should follow the three guidelines and five constants. Except for their own family and husband, how can they show up casually, even if I am the supreme martial artist."


    Luo Hao spoke seriously about the outdated common sense, well, it''s probably a hundred years old.


    ''Ma, I almost forgot that this one is from an ancient person.''


    "Master Luo Hao, how can I say I am more than a hundred years old. I really can''t accept the sudden addition of a sister." Long Cheng said, although he is a few decades younger than Luo Hao, he really can''t accept it. .


    "I have killed God for two hundred years, and it''s more than enough to be your sister."


    "No, no, it''s not a question of age."


    "Could it be... a shameless person!" The head of Luo Hao''s thinking seemed to drift to some strange place, and he patted it with a flushed palm.


    "Hey, what are you doing." Long Cheng patted lightly, dissolving the attack of Lord Luo Hao, but this small temple instantly turned into fly ash.


    "If this is the case, let me, Luo Cuilian, learn about the skills of the Dragon King." Luo Hao''s curse surged through his body, and his energy was more majestic than the Marquis of Wuban.


    Although he didn''t know what Luo Hao was crazy about, Long Cheng decided to wait until he defeated the leader of Luo Hao before talking. The other party seemed to be on the top, and now he couldn''t listen.


    "Dragon King, thank you to the heavens for being able to compete with Martial Peak. I regard you as my obstacle, and I will use Luo Hao''s martial arts to defeat you!"


    After all, Luo Hao used his magical technique that he had already practiced to the extreme - shrunk the ground into an inch, teleported to Long Cheng''s body, and then patted it with a palm.


    Long Cheng was also unwilling to show weakness, and took a strange step under his feet, his whole person like a ghost, making people unable to touch him.


    "Oh~ it''s amazing that pure step skills can have the magical power of transforming shapes and shadows." Luo Hao could not help but praise Long Cheng, who was constantly evading his magical powers and martial arts attacks with ghost fans. .


    "Then what, can we stop and talk, don''t just fight and kill at every turn."


    "Hmph, this is not good, let me see if you are qualified.


    Let you taste my ultimate honed martial arts!Feifeng Twelve God Palms!"

 275 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 275

    After all, the palms of the twelve gods, which are comparable to power, and the connotation of yin and yang, are both rigid and soft, attacking like a hundred birds against a phoenix.


    Long Cheng was also unwilling to show weakness, his white palms turned into a black jade color, and the purple in his eyes filled his eyes.


    Although there is no technique, Long Cheng still relies on his excellent reaction speed to take it down.


    The palms of the twelve gods touched Long Cheng''s dark jade palms, and a violent sound comparable to missile explosions spread throughout the territory of Lushan.


    Not far away, Lu Yinghua felt the strong wind coming from behind and couldn''t help speeding up his light work.


    "Although there is no constitution, I have to praise you for being able to take my Feifeng Twelve God Palms so easily."


    Luo Hao smiled with satisfaction, and then her expression became serious, the light golden curse burst out, and the words full of divinity came out softly: "War in the south, die in the north, die in the north, and die in the wild. Edible. For me, say Wu: and for Kehao!


    If you don''t want to be buried in wild death, can Carrion An escape?The sound of the water is violent, and the pampas are dark; the owl rides to death in battle, and the horses roar.


    ¡ª¡ªDali King Kong magic!"


    The gold particles named [Essence of Diamond Power] spilled out and condensed into two Diamond Powers about 20 meters tall.


    Afterwards, the two King Kong warriors turned into large pieces of gold particles that enveloped Lord Luo Hao, turning them into a huge golden giant of tens of meters. In this state, Lord Luo Hao possessed the unparalleled strength of two King Kong warriors.


    Seeing the giant tens of meters in front of him, a scarlet armour was covering Long Cheng''s left hand.


    The domineering spirit spread throughout Lushan:


    "My, awakened as


    Falling the law of absolute to the white dragon king of darkness¡ª¡ª


    Run through the dream of dawn with infinite disillusionment and go to domineering¡ª¡ª


    I, to become the emperor of the unsullied dragon¡ª¡ª


    Lead you to the ultimate of silver fantasy and magic way!"


    [JuggernautOverDrive!


    The crimson hand armor turned silvery white, and the armor like organic matter covered Long Cheng''s body, turning it into a giant silver dragon tens of meters long, and then the dragon began to shrink into a figure wearing a silver-white armor.


    "Oh~ is it a power similar to Woban [the black dragon of the underworld]? But why has it turned into a human form?"


    The Lord Luo Hao sighed, and then another set of Feifeng Twelve God Palms, but under the blessing of power, its power showed a geometric increase.


    DivideDivideDivide¡­¡­


    Long Cheng''s whole body of jewels exudes blue and silver light, and the hands of the gods turn into golden breeze.


    "Master Luo Hao, one blow will determine the winner...


    It doesn''t make sense to fight, and you don''t want your residence to be destroyed."


    Hearing that, looking at the devastated Mount Lu, Lord Luo Hao nodded gently.


    294. End of War


    "The way of heaven is clear, the way of nature is peaceful, the way of humanity is empty!


    Heheyangyang, electric sparkling brilliance, heaven and earth spirit, and the old man is anxious as a rule!"


    Like a poem, Luo Hao''s voice and breathing gradually turned into sonic boom-like strong wind and continued to strengthen.


    On the other side, Long Cheng''s left hand became claws, and the water vapor in the atmosphere condensed and turned into a huge water ball tens of meters in diameter.


    The true red and feather-colored spiritual power constantly compresses the water ball, making it smaller and smaller.


    [CompressionDivider!


    The precious jade in his left hand burst out with blue and silver light, and the water ball was compressed again into a small black dot.


    "Dragons and Tigers Howl! Drink!"


    The leader Luo Hao forced the sound into a line, and with a soft drink, a small white shock wave that was large enough to penetrate the landmark flew out.


    "Tears of Guanyin!" The dark blue dots turned into light and greeted Luo Hao''s shock wave.


    "Puff--!!!"


    When the two touched, the white shock wave turned into a violent wind and spread out, blowing the earth and trees away.


    The tears of Guanyin turned into an ink blue streamer that penetrated the shock wave of Lord Luo Hao, and then wiped her head to the sky. The fierce wind caused Lord Luo Hao''s long silk-like hair to float in the wind.


    "...I lost." Master Luo Hao stayed for a while, then generously admitted his failure.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng used the power of [Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space] to restore the ruined and miserable Mount Lu.


    In the Xiaoan, Lord Luo Hao took a sip of tea and said: "Since I have lost, then I admit you-Long Cheng as my husband."


    "Cough cough cough..." Long Cheng just took a sip of tea, and was shocked by Luo Hao''s explosive remarks.


    "What are you talking about? When did we have such an agreement?"


    "My concubine is older than you. As a family member, you refuse to be my younger brother, so..."


    "Stop, stop, I actually wanted to say that we were friends."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Stop, sister, let me ask your sister to do it, don''t mess with me." Long Cheng said in distress, holding his forehead.


    Long Cheng had decided not to do anything extra before resurrecting Orpheus, nor to have anything to do with other girls, otherwise he and Liliana would not be a minister, and Athena was an accident.


    "No, as a king, you have to say everything, even if you misunderstand it, you can''t stop it."


    ...


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "What''s the matter, Long Chengjun. You often hear you sigh after you come back from Huaxia." On the rooftop, Kusanagi Godou asked with concern.


    "...Hehe..." Long Cheng didn''t answer, and responded with a wry smile.


    Long Cheng stayed in Lushan for three days and learned Luo Hao¡¯s magical skills and various martial arts. Although he could not reach Luo Hao¡¯s realm, at least he had the foundation, and then cooperated with the warrior¡¯s power to rely on him in battle. Martial arts can fight Luo Hao back and forth.


    However, Luo Hao was completely stubborn and determined that Long Cheng was her husband. Even if Long Cheng said that he had other women, she also said that it is normal for a powerful man to have three wives and four concubines. Anyway, with her strength, she will definitely be a harem. Lord.(Note: Luo Hao should have been born in 1790. It was the last year of Qianlong when he killed the incompetent god.)


    In order not to attack her, Long Cheng didn''t tell Luo Hao. In fact, she was the weakest one. Oh, no, Lan Hua was the weakest and Luo Hao.

 276 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 276

    Seeing that Luo Hao refused to change his mind at all, Long Cheng decided to return to Japan. Maybe he would get better if he saw less.


    Then... Yesterday, the Holy Cult of the Five Prisons sent out the news of the new demon king, Long Cheng and the leader of the Holy Cult were tied together, etc., so Liliana ignored Long Cheng all day and had to eat all meals.


    ...


    [At the beginning of the 20th century, written by the naturalist Shaye Palace Yoshitok during a study tour in London, the selected report on the meeting of the sages]


    There are nine dragons, with heads like camels, horns like deer, eyes like ghosts, ears like cows, necks like snakes, belly like mirages, scales like carp, claws like eagles, and palms like tigers.


    This is the description of "dragon" that can be seen in Han books.


    After all, it is just a vivid description in the article, similar to strange synthetic creatures such as combined beasts.


    But at the same time, the greatest nature of the dragon is that it resembles the appearance of the "snake".


    Whether in the East or the West, dragons are spirit beasts with a long and slender snake body and other biological parts. Depending on the age and region, their expressions are different. The biggest difference of this kind of spirit beast is What has changed is that it possesses the essence of the "snake" part, which is the same no matter where it is in ancient or modern times.


    [About the myth of Perseus Andromeda type, essays by the witch Luckyrgia o Zola]


    Monsters living by the water (mostly snakes, dragons, etc.) need to enshrine girls as sacrifices to them.


    At this moment, the hero who appeared instantly knocked down the monster and married the rescued girl.


    At the same time, it is confirmed that at the far eastern end of Japan, there are also stories that are very similar to Perseus Andromeda''s type. The most famous example in this place is the legend of the eight-headed snake.


    A god named Susano knocked down Yaqi Orochi and married Qi Inada Hime.


    Then he obtained the Sky Cloud Sword from the tail of the slain snake.


    Here, Suzano got the "sword" from the "snake".


    The formula here is almost the same as the formula that we European witches are familiar with.


    For example, Siegflies, who killed Fafner, the dragon, became immortal, or Sir Lancelot, who was sheltered by the elves of the lake and received the spirit sword.


    In other words-this is the hidden symbiotic relationship between the heroes of steel and the dragons, the gods of the earth and water.


    ...


    It¡¯s the end of July that is about to change the moon


    For some reason, Kusanagi Godo suggested that everyone go to Sardinia to play, and all the people except Erica naturally agreed.


    So Liliana Kranichal checks her swimsuit in front of the mirror in her room, and it shouldn''t be talked about by others.


    It should be this way.


    "...Sure enough, it doesn''t work, how could I appear in front of everyone in this way!"


    Liliana blushed, looked at herself in the mirror, and said that she couldn''t dress like this.


    Enclosing the slender limbs is a set of two-piece white bikinis with blue stripes.


    Although her figure is very slender, the slender breasts, the feminine waist curve, and the very soft, slender feet like fine glassware are as cute as a fairy, brewing a kind of The girly charm of dangerous balance.


    ''No, it''s too revealing and obscene.


    This dress may create some opportunities for yourself, but things that don¡¯t work just don¡¯t work.


    ...The midsummer sun, the hot beach..


    ...At this time Liliana, who is walking shyly in a swimsuit, and the king who is staring at her...''


    Liliana shook her head vigorously and said to the maid who was smiling behind her: "What the hell am I thinking, really...compared to this, Karen!"


    295. Summer Vacation


    "Excuse me, Miss Liliana? Do you still like that swimsuit?"


    The exclusive maid on call behind Liliana, Karen Yanglowski, replied in a calm voice.


    "Although it is a rare thing to buy, but I feel that this swimsuit is not suitable for me, it seems a bit too fancy." Liliana said blushing.


    "There is no such thing, I think it suits you very well." Karen said with a smile, narrowing her eyes.


    "No! Yes, for a lady, just wearing a swimsuit with such a scarce fabric is already a problem!"


    "If you are a knight, it''s not a lady or something, don''t you always emphasize it like this?"


    "Well, it is true, then, be a girl! Yes, as an innocent girl, you should not wear such shameless clothes." Liliana Nara declared in a high voice.


    "Lily, what''s the matter? It''s a bit noisy." Long Cheng''s voice came from the living room.


    "No, it''s nothing."


    "That''s good, a little quieter." Long Cheng responded, then closed his eyes and Draige in the living room to realize the law.


    "Is that so? Since Miss Liliana said so, I also prepared another set of swimsuits... But do you care too much about others'' opinions?" Karen looked at the door, and then looked at''willful The child''s eyes looked at Liliana and whispered.


    Then Karen said in a playful tone: ¡°Since it¡¯s a swimsuit, it¡¯s natural to have less fabric. If you pay attention to these small details, it means that your equipment is also very small...Ah, I¡¯m so sorry. I have spoken out the thoughts in my mind, please forgive me."


    Listening to these lines that didn''t feel apologetic at all, Liliana couldn''t help frowning.


    However, this level of irony is not enough to change her opinion.


    "So, what do you think of this swimsuit?


    Just in case, I also prepared another spare set.


    This one is a blue one-piece swimsuit. There is no cuteness at all. The extreme lack of sexiness and simplicity are the only characteristics. It is an uninteresting product¡ª"


    "If you have prepared a relatively simple swimsuit, it will be fine to take that one out at the beginning."


    Looking at the swimsuit that Karen quickly picked up from the table next to her, Liliana was finally relieved.


    However, the docile wicked maid deliberately made a worried expression.


    "Yes, I was prepared, but when I saw this year''s Miss Erica Browntree¡¯s swimsuit is both light and functional, and then it is also a bikini type that matches her, emphasizing boldness and gorgeousness. If you think that, you won¡¯t even have the qualifications to compete with her..."


    "¡­¡­what did you say!?"


    "I have seen Miss Erica''s swimsuit.


    It was a huge temptation for an innocent boy like Kusanagi Godou.


    He is almost the lord of the harem of King Kusana.


    But Miss Liliana, the progress between you and Long Cheng is..."

 277 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 277

    "Um... I don''t want to either.


    ¡­¡­Ok?Karen... how did you know Erica''s swimsuit type this year?"


    "Do you know Arianna Yaliarti?


    She is Miss Erica''s maid, and I have a good relationship with her, and we talked about it when talking on the phone yesterday."


    "You, when did you have such a relationship with that devil''s maid!?" Liliana said in surprise.


    "Please don''t be surprised by this kind of thing, this is just to grasp the layout of Miss Liliana and our enemy of "Bronze Black Cross"-Miss Erica."


    Karen talked serious nonsense.


    "At that time, on the beach, the two people who are obviously not the same, but because of the swimsuit, they make each other better..."


    "No, no, how could I lose to that female fox!"


    "Then, don''t wear swimsuits now, is that okay?"


    "...No, I took a closer look. Actually, this one is okay. Although I''m sorry you helped me prepare the second set, but this year I will wear the first set." Liliana looked at her blue and white Swimsuit nodded hard.


    "Is that so? I see."


    In fact, as the head of the Kranichal family, Liliana''s grandfather is also worried because his granddaughter is not sexy.


    So before that, I had a conversation with Karen "At least let her choose some more appropriate styles. What should I do?"", "Master, please wrap this matter on me."", "Oh~~ If you succeed, I will reward you with some special bonus..." and other agreed dialogues, but they are all topics that I don''t intend to mention now.


    In this way, Liliana didn''t know that she had been cheated by her grandfather, and at the same time she had to say that Karen''s routine was really deep.


    ...


    Sardinia


    An emerald-like coast in the northeastern part of the island is a beach specially used by celebrities and nobles, but Ryucheng and Godou are not there, but along the west coast.


    It is very close to the city of Alghero where the airport is located, and there are many tourist attractions around.


    There are many places of historical interest and historical sites of Gothic, Baroque, and Renaissance buildings.


    And more attractive than any scenic spot is the sea and beach here.


    Except for a little overheating, it is indeed a good place to spend a long vacation happily.


    Long Cheng, Liliana and Athena were sunbathing.


    Yuri Wanliya, Lukulukia, and Karen played beach volleyball.


    As for Erica and Kusanagi Godo, they were on a rubber boat in the distance.


    A voice came from Liliana''s phone.


    "Hello, this is Kranichal... Yeah, it''s been a long time, Dijana. Hey, Long Chengjun? Yes, although he is by my side... This matter needs to use that adult Is it the power of the snake? Is it a rare occurrence? Hera Pillar? The seal of the snake and the cow!?"


    Liliana''s voice caught the attention of Long Cheng and Athena.


    Ending the call, Liliana looked at Long Cheng embarrassedly.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "That, Long Chengjun, can you go to Naples (Naples) with me now, where our members of "Bronze Black Cross" found the Hera Pillar.


    Obviously it will cause you trouble during the summer vacation. It''s really..."


    "It''s okay, let''s go now.


    If it drags on, it will be bad if something is called out of the god.


    Karen, please wait a moment and talk to Godou and others."


    "The concubine body will also go, the wisdom of the concubine body tells the concubine body that the Hera stone pillar is predestined with the concubine body."


    "Yes~" Karen waved to everyone..


    "Then, let''s go." After all, Long Cheng, Liliana and Athena disappeared on the beach.


    Long Cheng directly took Athena and Liliana and teleported to the city of Naples.


    296. King of Sword


    Naples (Note: Naples) is one of the few metropolises in Italy, as well as a port street and a tourist attraction.


    The degree of beauty and elegance of this ancient capital even derives the phrase "I can just look at Naples".


    Actually, looking into the distance from a high platform is also very beautiful.


    The Bay of Naples, the port of Santa Rukia, and countless historic buildings, bathed in the gentle rays of the sun and gleaming blue.


    One of the world''s three major night scenes, the city is illuminated by various lights. If you look to the east, you can see the great appearance of Mount Vesuvius standing ten kilometers away.


    The crowd followed Liliana to Subka Napoli, an old street in Napoli.


    Then everyone came to an old bookstore called [Milide''s House].


    Naples, known as the birthplace of pizza, is actually a university town.


    In 1224, the Naples University established during the Syrian Kingdom is still alive today. Because of this environment, there are unexpectedly many second-hand bookstores in the city.


    Especially around Piazza Bellini in the Old City Street, it is a very famous old bookstore street.


    The store has a neat design, but in a small store, there are all kinds of old books of different sizes. The variety is messy and exudes a unique atmosphere.


    As soon as they entered the bookstore, everyone saw Diana Millide, the person in charge of this operation.


    According to Liliana''s introduction along the way, the other party was a witch living in Naples, who was considered Liliana''s teacher, her age was unknown, and she was a woman with a baby face.


    The other party wore a soft and beautiful dress with many lace edges.


    "Diana Millid, the witch who lives in Naples, has seen the eighth godkiller, and has seen the goddess Athena.


    Lily, long time no see."


    Dijana greeted everyone, and it was estimated that she was angry with Liliana, so the other party did not prepare for a grand welcome ceremony.


    Long Cheng and Athena nodded to Dijana, which was regarded as a return.


    "Long time no see, Diana...Miss." Liliana said.

 278 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 278

    Diana''s eyes twitched a few times, and she decided not to delve into what Liliana had just called the wrong name.


    "Ahem, in fact, it seems that the King of Sword also knew about the Hera Pillar, and then I heard that Long Chengjun would also come... Now they should have arrived in Naples." Diana said to everyone.


    "Oh...I''ve come here one by one. First the Marquis of Woban, then Luo Hao, and now the sword king who can do things the best, please spare me.


    So, where are they now?"


    Hearing that, Dijana took out a mobile phone, and after several calls, the other end of the phone was finally connected.


    "I''m Diana...what''s the situation of Sarbat Leiqing now?"


    "Sorry, we are late, Tony always runs around, but I finally came to Naples with him, but now the king is in Garibaldi Square to buy ice cream, so you can come here to pick him up. Us?


    Just over here to carry this burden-no, I mean I want to hand over the work of the guide to you."The other party replied in a tired but very cold voice.


    At this time, Long Cheng took Dijana''s phone and said, "Forget it, let''s go over."


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    "Long Cheng."


    "Meet the eighth godslayer, Lord Long Cheng, and Andrea Ripera." The opposite said nervously. After all, it would be too rude to let the king of the same specification wait. Maybe there will be a big battle, even though Without this, according to Tony''s character, he would take the initiative to fight.


    Long Cheng left the second-hand bookstore and went to the station square guarded by the statue of the revolutionary hero Giuseppe Garibaldi.


    In the tumultuous crowd, the mixing of two voices was particularly obvious.


    "Then answer me, Salbatreo Tony, I just saw you licking ice cream just now, so when did you buy this?"


    "Don''t worry about this little sesame thing, Andre, come and enjoy this sky."


    The two young men with striking appearance seemed to be arguing.


    A black-haired man wore silver-rimmed glasses and frowned deeply on the intellectual and neurotic goose egg face.


    The other was a handsome blond guy with a fancy open shirt with a guitar case on his back.


    "Look, the sun is not very bright, listen up, it''s midsummer now, and we are in Naples now-the city of the sun and the sea, where there are young and old men and women, cruise ships, beaches, beer, barbecue , I have everything we should have in summer! In this case, we only have one thing to do, yes, it¡¯s vacation!¡± The other party held a small bottle of lemon wine in his hand.It looks very cold, and there are many drops of water on the surface of the bottle.


    The blond man with a straw in his mouth made a warm speech while drinking a drink.


    "Salbat Leiqing!" Liliana said to the blond young man.


    That''s right, he is Sarbat Reo Toni, Italy''s strongest knight "King of Swords", and a godslayer who is one of the killers.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time, uh, what should you call Kranichal?"


    "It''s Liliana Kranichal, my king."


    To the godslayer who was greeted with a smile, the young man with glasses respectfully added.


    His attitude and use of words are very courteous, and he also restrained his feelings, allowing himself to have an expressionless poker face. Compared with when the two were getting together, his attitude and expression can be said to be completely changed in an instant. .


    His name is Andr¨¦ Ribera.


    The young knight and staff who worked for Salbatreo Tony were sometimes secretaries, and more importantly, supervisors.The young man who takes all the duties and is called "the king''s steward".


    "Andre Lipera, see His Royal Highness Long Cheng." The other party respectfully said to Long Cheng.


    "Oh~ Are you the Ryucheng who became the godslayer with my best friend Godou?


    And you... are you a god of disobedience, if it weren''t for the slight reaction from the physique of the godslayer, I would have ignored it."Tony looked at Long Cheng and Athena with interest.


    "So what? Salbatreo Tony."


    "The god killer meets the god of incompliance... Then of course it is fighting." Tony''s fighting spirit rose, and there was a tendency to draw his sword and fight with a big disagreement.


    Long Cheng guarded Liliana and Athena behind him, blocking the opponent''s fighting spirit.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you, but you have to change a place." Long Cheng understands that the other party is a complete fighting freak, and don''t want him to give up if you don''t fight with him.


    Salbatreo Tony looked around at the pedestrians and nodded.


    Long Cheng and Tony found a beach casually, and after instructing Liliana and Andre to release evacuation news to the surrounding people, the two confronted each other.


    Liliana and the three retreated to the edge of the beach, watching the battle in Athena''s magical shield..


    "Hehe, since I heard Godou-kun talk about you, I have always wanted to find a chance to fight with you, but at that time your uncertain whereabouts made me distressed for a long time.


    I won''t give up if I don''t let me enjoy myself this time."Salbatreo Tony''s curse power rises all over, like a sharp sword, with a sharp edge.


    297. Battle Tony


    Tony took out a long sword from the box behind.


    Unlike the magic swords of Liliana and Erica, it is not a famous sword forged by a master craftsman.


    It''s just a mass product, a sword with no characteristics other than a real sword. Despite this, it is amazing steel comparable to the strongest magic sword on the ground.


    Liliana and the others will not walk around with swords like him, because they can summon the magic sword directly.


    The reason Tony didn''t do this was simply because his magic ability was very poor and he couldn''t use it. Even with this kind of basic magic, he couldn''t do it well.


    "What about me...Before I became a godslayer, I couldn''t even learn magic. I only have this sword in my hand."


    Tony said so, half of his body relaxed, and his right hand holding the sword was hanging loosely and unpretentiously.


    This is the fact that knights who have seen Sarbat Reo Tony''s martial arts will know. His fighting posture is so surprising. There is no stance, no attack or defensive stance.


    In a completely natural posture, he sees through everything in this position and cuts off all obstacles.


    He is already unmatched among humans, and now in this stance, this is the realm he understands when he-Tony fights with gods, demons, demon kings and monsters-these extraordinary enemies with unpredictable movements.


    "...Do you compete with swordsmanship?


    Although swordsmanship is not my strong point, but...try it."


    The darkness in Long Cheng''s hands condensed and turned into a pitch black magic sword.


    "Oh~ funny, is it a subordinate god of swords? I really want one, hey, can the Dragon King tell me what gods killed this?" Sarbat Reo Tony asked with a hearty smile.


    "The Ouhazhang of the unobserved sky, well, the unobserved Tianyu Yuzhang. In Japanese mythology, Izanaki used the ten-fist sword to kill Kagutu, the god of fire."


    "This is a power that I envy. Then I''m going to use it."


    After speaking, Sarbat Leo Tony directly carried the long sword, and the curse power exploded all over his body, stab Long Cheng at a speed beyond the sound.


    There are no fancy moves, just a simple straight stab, but this gives Long Cheng a feeling that he cannot escape.

 279 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 279

    Of course, Long Cheng had no idea to avoid it.


    I saw the magic blade on Long Cheng''s right hand drawn a curve and set up Tony''s straight thorn.


    "Qiang!!!"


    The pitch black magic blade collided with the silver long sword and made a crisp sound of gold and iron strikes.


    The magical power of Ruyu color and Tony''s light golden curse power of sword energy are covered on the sword, and the two touched, and the light golden curse power retreated after a while.


    Seeing that his sword aura could not compete with Long Cheng''s spiritual power, Tony immediately pulled his sword back.


    Then the silver long sword was pierced from various tricky angles, and it would not go hard with Long Cheng.


    Facing Tony''s sword skills, Long Cheng did not have the idea of ??violent crushing, but began to use the sword skills taught by Luo Hao to deal with it.


    Of course, as a beginner Long Cheng, of course, he can''t master it all at once, but in the face of his strength far surpassing Tony, Tony King of Swords can only become Long Cheng''s experience baby in swordsmanship.


    The swordsmanship competition between the two was not as large as the scale of destruction during the previous battle with Luo Hao, but the occasional leak of sword aura was enough to split the sea!


    After the two intersected with swords for dozens of rounds, Tony stepped back and distanced himself from Long Cheng.


    "Really, I didn''t expect it to be lost on equipment.


    If you knew it, you would activate your power earlier."Tony said helplessly.


    "Kacha, Kacha!"


    Tony''s silver long sword suddenly let out a mournful cry, and a crack appeared in the middle of the sword body and split continuously, and finally the standard long sword turned into fragments.


    Tony was a little helpless, his strength was 50% on the sword, and now that the sword was gone, he was not Long Cheng''s opponent at all.


    "Qiang!!!" Just as Tony sighed, a black long sword with a faint light suddenly sprang from the beach in front of Tony.


    "Next! Let''s continue."


    It was all fighting anyway, and Long Cheng decided it was better to convince the opponent to lose.


    "Long Chengjun, I like you more and more." Tony looked at the magic sword in front of him and said with a laugh, and then his right hand held the hilt without hesitation.


    "I''m not interested in men. Use all your strength, Tony!"


    "Hahaha, even if you don''t tell me, I have to use all my strength.


    I really don''t know what kind of monster you are, the physical quality and the quality of the spell power unexpectedly exceed me by so much."


    After all, Tony''s light golden curse rose up all over his body.


    "Swear here! I don''t allow anything that I can''t cut! And this sword is an invincible blade that can cut and cut everything on the ground!


    ¡ª¡ªThe Torn Silver Hand!"


    Following the chant of Yan Ling, Tony''s right hand turned into a silver metal arm.


    The silver metal did not stop after covering Tony''s right hand, but eroded the black magic sword, assimilating it into a silver magic sword.


    This is Tony''s strongest power, a power usurped from the Celtic god "Nuada", a terrifying but unpretentious power.


    When he activates his power, his flesh and blood hand will change into a silver metal hand, and Tony will wrap around the weapon with a huge curse power, making it possible to create miracles like splitting the earth, changing the terrain, and breaking the sea. A powerful force, this is a magic sword with the ability to cut everything.


    "The blood of the evil dragon Fafner, grant me an immortal destiny..." Yan Ling did not end, and Tony immediately began another Yan Ling after singing the torn Silver Hand.


    With the chanting of Yan Ling, Tony''s body turned into steel.


    This is the power Tony usurped from the Nordic hero "Zig Fei". It is the power that gives the flesh the hardness and weight of steel and protects himself.


    Seeing Tony constantly adding buffs to himself, Long Cheng was not idle, and also chanted the spirit of speech: "With my skill of speech spirit, let the justice of the world appear! These spells are powerful and eloquent. It is a greeting. The wisdom sword of victory."


    The golden sword appeared in Long Cheng''s hands, and the people on the beach were dragged into a golden space, the sky shone with stars, and the ground was filled with various golden sword blades.


    "In order to win, come to me! The undead sun, please give me a shining horse. A spiritual horse with glorious feet, bring the light wheel that symbolizes your lord!"


    A huge sun appeared in the starry sky to illuminate the entire space.


    Then the sun turned into a blazing white horse and came to Long Cheng.


    "Mythra, the shining sun lord, praised! In order to conquer all enemies, please give me the strongest light of a thousand and sword of a thousand!"


    Numerous golden swords turned into light blades and appeared behind Long Cheng.


    Thousand Lights Thousand Swords, this is a move that combines the white horse incarnation and the golden sword of the warrior incarnation. It is a weapon with the speed of light..


    For Long Cheng, there is no burden at all to use plural power at the same time.


    As Long Cheng swung down the golden sword in his hand, countless blades behind him bombed Tony at the speed of light.


    298. Hera Pillar


    "Hey, just kidding!


    What is the ability to cheat? What about sword skills?"


    Tony looked at the endless blades of light opposite him, and shouted.


    "Sorry, I have already practiced sword skills almost, so I should end the battle soon.


    Giving you the magic sword is just trying to convince you to lose."


    After speaking, the endless streamer shot towards Tony, facing the light blade, Tony couldn''t avoid it and could only choose to swing the sword in his hand.


    With the protection of steel usurped by Siegfried, the flames of the sun were not enough to defeat Tony, but even so Long Cheng''s attack made Tony tired.


    "Swear here! I don''t allow anything that I can''t cut! And this sword is an invincible blade that can cut and cut everything on the ground!" Tony once again chanted Ling Ling, But this time his goal was not the magic sword in his hand, but the light around him.


    The silver light is condensed on the god sword and turned into a lightsaber hundreds of meters long!


    "Miko of Bacchus...


    Call the son of God!


    Indulge in the raging wine of God!


    Abandon your home and get lost in the mountains!


    Worship our god!"


    In the silver light, Tony''s chanting sounded.

 280 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 280

    With the spirit of Tony''s mouth, Long Cheng''s Thousand Lights and Thousand Swords suddenly got out of control and turned into light particles and dissipated.


    The Divine Sword of Light in Tony''s hand also seemed to be affected, and the light was violent, as if it would explode at any time.


    This is the power Tony usurped from the Bacchus "Dionysus". It can form an area where magic, curse power and even power can run out of control, and its effectiveness is enough to make Tony''s own power also run away.


    "This is my last trump card, don''t die, Long Chengjun." After speaking, Tony swung the silver lightsaber out of control, with a frenzied smile on his face.


    Facing the huge lightsaber slash, Long Cheng didn''t panic at all. He put away the tail feathers of the sky in his hand, and then a knight sword exuding violent arrogance appeared in his hand.


    Long Cheng raised the knight''s sword and swiped it lightly. The violent flames turned into a sword aura of thousands of meters long and enveloped Tony''s lightsaber.


    In the next instant, the golden space could not withstand Long Cheng''s own attack and was broken, and everyone returned to the beach.


    Long Cheng is still in his original dress, and there is no problem except that the clothes are slightly messy due to the battle.


    As for Tony, it was a bit miserable. At this moment, he was lying on the beach panting, his shirt disappeared without a trace, and sword marks all over his body.


    "Tony!" Andre rushed forward to check Tony''s injury.


    "Andre, I''m okay. Long Chengjun left his hand at last." Tony urged the curse power in his body to recover his injuries.


    "Hera Stone Pillar will hand me over." Long Cheng said to the two, and then turned and left with Athena and Liliana.


    "Long Chengjun, I have a question."


    Tony''s weak voice came from behind.


    "...Say it."


    Long Cheng stopped and replied.


    "That sword...what is it called?"


    "God-killing tool¡ª¡ªStarBuster!"


    After finishing talking, Long Cheng took the two back to the second-hand bookstore. Since it was late, everyone decided to deal with the Hera Pillar after dinner. Long Cheng was not in a hurry anyway.


    ...


    After eating the sumptuous dinner prepared by Lily, everyone came to the place of the Hera Pillar.


    Santa Lucia area.


    This is a tourist attraction facing Naples Bay, including Santa Rukia Port and Egg Fort.


    Everyone entered an old clothes shop in that area and greeted the lady in the shop.


    Even if it sounds nice, it can¡¯t be said to be a beautiful shop. The fat aunt and the proprietress who matched the shop silently brought Liliana, Long Cheng and Athena to the depths of the shop. She was actually Diana. The witch under her.


    In the depths of the store is a place that people who are not witches can never see-the entrance to an underground ruin.


    On the uncovered ground, a four-cornered cave was suddenly opened, and the stone stairs extended to the ground. Although the light was dim, none of the people present walked down the stairs without a flashlight.


    This is a long and slender underground path like an abandoned tunnel.


    If it dates back to BC, it was originally a quarry, so it is quite natural to resemble an abandoned tunnel, but the large number of murals carved all over the wall is not the same thing.


    They are all simple and plain line drawings. If they were carved by humans in the Stone Age, some people might believe it.


    There are many snake-like creatures painted on the wall.There are large snakes that curl up their long bodies, hydras with several heads, and snakes with wings like bats. Various snakes are depicted on the walls.


    Others can also see some line drawings of cows, birds, pigs and lions.


    As long as people with a bit of magic cultivating see it, they will know that these are all symbols of the earth mother god, and the period when these murals were carved is probably after the period of the Roman Empire.


    Of course these were introduced by Liliana to Long Cheng, after all, he didn''t know much about various myths.


    "...I always feel as if there are more ingredients in "snakes", and then "cattle"?"


    "Because this was the location of the underground secret temple...


    Since a certain patriarchal monotheistic religion became the state religion, the witches who had sacred power in the past have been regarded as "witches" and hunted down.


    So they fled underground, in order to protect their wisdom, they built these underground temples for the purpose of conveying information.


    These murals are all carved objects of the witch''s beliefs, trying to simulate the posture of gods."


    "In that case, the snake seems to be the patron saint of the witch, why?" Long Cheng asked the two.


    "Because in the ancient world, the witch who served the Mother Earth God was the prototype of the "witch".


    With the popularization of Christianity, Europe lost its beliefs since ancient times. It can also be said that it was suppressed and boycotted. In this process, the supposedly sacred witches were persecuted and became feared and taboo.


    Most of the ancient goddesses of the earth are goddesses who dominate both life and death on the earth and the underworld.


    The concubine body (Athena), Ishtar, Isis, Tiamat, Siberli, etc. are numerous. Aphrodite, known as the goddess of love and beauty, was originally a powerful goddess of the earth.


    The holy beast that represents the cycle between death and life is the snake.


    Therefore, the snake is a symbol of the mother god, the guardian of the witches."


    Answer Long Cheng is Athena who has been silent.


    "So, is this Hera Temple where your companions are hiding?"


    "Yes, the Gorgon Stone discovered a few months ago is the seal of the goddesses Medusa and Athena, and the Temple of Hera is the seal of the goddess Hera. There is such a legend in ancient times. Hera has The curly hair of the snake body and the goddess of the cow''s eyes-these seals show the divinity of the earth mother god."


    Liliana glanced at Athena, then said..


    Before long, everyone came to the inside of the temple.


    A column made of black stone like obsidian appeared in front of everyone.


    299. Artificial God Killing Tool


    From the floor of the underground temple that used to be a quarry a long time ago, a bar grows like a tree.


    On that surface is carved a line drawing that looks like a large snake entwined. Although it is just a clumsy carving, it has a magical power that can attract the viewer''s attention.


    The height is about two meters and the black material is the appearance of the Hera Pillar.


    Long Cheng clearly felt that the power of the earth was constantly being absorbed by the stone pillars.


    "It''s absorbing the earth''s essence."


    "That''s right, the person who found this stone pillar in Greece and moved it to this place with great difficulty is the witch of Naples hundreds of years ago-our ancestor.


    It happened to be this spring¡ªit was the time when the Gorgon Stone was found in Calabria. It seemed to be a response to the opponent and began to store the spell. Fortunately, it was not so strong at first, so Miss Diana can organize the staff to weave The barrier of "Hidden" hides it, but..."

 281 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 281

    "Now you can''t control it at all."


    "Yes."


    "Athena, do you think it will attract Hera?" Long Cheng asked.


    "The possibility is very small. After all, there are many gods related to Hera, and the concubine''s body estimates that even if it reaches its limit, it is just to summon a god beast."


    "Is that so... Then leave it to me, you have no opinion." Long Cheng said to the two.


    Liliana and Athena nodded and agreed.


    Seeing nodding for two days, Long Cheng immediately rose to its crimson dragon power and golden sacred power, pour it into the stone pillar.


    After a while, the stone pillar stopped absorbing, and the emerald-green cursive beam shot straight into the sky.


    ...


    In the distance, a handsome blond man wearing silver armor saw the beam of light and muttered, "...Why...Why are you here to resurrect? Even if you ask yourself, you can''t get the answer. I don''t know whether to be sad or happy.


    Are the spirits of the earth and the soul of steel calling me?In this case, that one should appear."


    After all, a faint divine power appeared on the opponent, and the whole person disappeared in place.


    ...


    The light dissipated, and what appeared in front of everyone was an emerald green dragon with golden patterns lying quietly in front of the three.


    The dragon snake is the servant of the earth mother god, Liliana, as a witch, is regarded as the subordinate of the earth mother god, and Long Cheng is the dragon god, so the giant dragon that appears appears very quiet in front of the three of them.


    Long Cheng put his left hand on the dragon''s forehead, and the Celestial System and Asacher''s information about the artifact appeared in his mind.


    Long Cheng used [Blue Innovative Box Garden]''s ability to create everything and create a golden apple. If you look closely with Lingsight, you can find that there is universe birth and death inside.


    The dragon is enclosed in the golden apple according to the data in the heaven system. Under the power of the Holy Grail, it turns into a dragon with a hundred heads and a serpentine angel with twelve wings on its back to swim in the universe, supplemented by [ The Holy Grail of the Secluded World], [Song of the Final Emerald Sea] and the power of the golden sword, Long Cheng finally made it into a golden apple necklace.


    "Huh~ I made some handicrafts for the first time, but there was no mistake at all." Long Cheng looked at the items in his hand with satisfaction and said with satisfaction.


    "Lily, this is for you." After speaking, Long Cheng put the golden apple necklace on the other''s neck, and the necklace turned into golden light into Liliana''s body.


    "Long Chengjun, this is..." Liliana wanted to ask something, but Athena was the first to speak.


    "Unexpectedly, you can make a divine beast into a divine tool in such a short period of time, it is really amazing."


    Athena had no doubts about Long Cheng''s delivery of the golden apple necklace to Liliana, after all, Lily was the best among the three.


    "This is the artificial god-breaking device I made-Adam''s Golden Apple.


    It is an artifact (SecretGear) made by combining the golden apple story of the Bible and Greek mythology.


    It has many abilities, but you need to develop it yourself by Lily."


    Long Cheng said to Liliana and Athena.


    "Longinus?"


    "Yes, the god-killing device, the origin of its naming is the god-killing spear Langinus.


    The artifact is a special weapon powered by thinking. If Lily''s thinking can affect the flow of the world, the gods below the god king level will not be your opponent at all."


    "Long Chengjun..." Liliana wanted to say something, but Long Cheng interrupted her.(Liliana: Could you let me finish talking.)


    "Lily, as my knight, I can''t be too weak.


    A good opponent just happened."


    As soon as Long Cheng''s voice fell, the sky suddenly drew a lightning bolt.


    To be correct, it is not the sky, but the east side of Naples, probably from Vesuvius.


    At the same time as the rumbling sounded, the flashing lightning turned into a human shape, and then a handsome blond sunny man appeared in front of everyone.


    "The breath of steel that disgusts my concubine." Athena frowned.


    "Lily, the other party is Perseus. As the steel hero who killed Medusa, you should know his origins better than I do and deal with it."


    Long Cheng dragged everyone into the different space, then stepped aside with Athena, leaving the space for the two of them.


    "Yes!" Although everything happened suddenly, Liliana still reacted and responded to Long Cheng''s order.


    "Then, you have finished listening to my name, beautiful girl, in order to pay tribute to the name of the warrior who slaughtered the snake, you should leave here quickly, and after giving your name, you must show your martial arts."


    Perseus showed a dazzling smile and white teeth, and his eyes were staring at Long Cheng and Athena. After all, for him, the hero of steel who killed dragons and snakes like this, the dragon on Long Cheng. The breath is as striking as the lights in the night.


    "Sorry, God Perseus, as Long Chengjun''s knight, I will knock you down here!"


    Liliana summoned a saber [Silver Master], and a golden necklace appeared on her seductive neck.


    The golden dragon''s flames mixed with Liliana''s silver curse and rose up, transforming into an emerald green wood dragon tens of meters long behind it.


    The dragon has a hundred heads, and it always makes deafening noises when it walks, because its hundred mouths make a hundred different sounds.


    The dragon was named Ladon, and it was a guardian of the golden apple tree in Greek mythology.


    Then the snake-shaped angel with twelve dragon wings on its back also appeared behind Lili, turning into streamer and fusing with Liliana.


    Suddenly a flame of gold, silver, and dark red burst out, sweeping this alien space.


    The storm formed by arrogance quake the soil of the different space created by [Blue Innovative Box Garden] into a big hole.


    When the aura became stable, Liliana''s image had changed drastically, and she saw dark red dragon scales grow from the corners of her eyes and between her brows, and her eyes turned into vertical pupils.


    Six pairs of dark red dragon wings stretched behind it, and the black fallen angel halo exuded a trace of black poisonous aura on top of its head..


    It was only stained with a little black ominous atmosphere, and the large tracts of grass on the grass in the different space turned to fly ash, and the earth lost its vitality.


    This is the archetype of the snake that lured Adam and Eve into eating the forbidden fruit of wisdom in the Bible. God was the first to create a successful life, fallen seraphim, anger among the seven deadly sins, and the dragon-eater¡ªSamael.


    300. Liliana VS Perseus


    "I thought it was the beautiful princess kidnapped by the dragon and snake. Didn''t it happen that it was the dragon and snake itself?


    That''s good, then let me¡ªhero Perseus kill these evil dragons and turn you into my deeds!"


    Perseus noticed Liliana''s scent of dragon and snake and showed an undaunted smile.


    There is a natural hostile relationship between the dragon snake and the hero of steel. Seeing Perseus''s smile, Liliana immediately reacted like an enemy, and her body that merged with Samael reacted instinctively.

 282 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 282

    Behind the twelve dragon wings flapped lightly, Liliana turned into a dark red streamer and rushed towards Perseus. The dark red dragon flame covered the silver master and turned into a poisonous blade, facing the blonde hair Hero God waved down.


    The hundred-headed dragon behind Liliana-[Treasure Tree Enclosure Dragon] Ladon roared and ran towards Perseus.


    In response to the two men''s movements, a knife suddenly appeared in Perseus''s hand.


    It was a grand knife with a blade length of more than one meter, and the blade was as thick as a hatchet. It was a bold sword commensurate with a hero''s weapon.


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang..."


    The dark red silver master touched the opponent''s sword, making the sound of gold and iron strikes.


    When the two intersected, the sound waves quaked the soil within a radius of several miles. It should be known that the land here was reinforced by Long Cheng, and its hardness is comparable to Liudong Temple floor tiles.


    Ladon''s huge figure is not conducive to participating in the hand-to-hand battle between the two, and can only continuously release the seal technique to interfere with Perseus.


    Perseus knocked Liliana back with a single knife, and the mighty power of killing the dragon knocked Liliana flying, causing it to knock Ladon behind him to the ground.


    "Slaying dragons and slaying snakes is my vocation. This is the great cause that should be accomplished as a hero and the action that should be taken. Even if it is transformed by a beautiful girl, I will not hesitate to swing down the sword. !


    But if you can throw yourself into my arms as my maid and follow the story of my former wife Andromeda, then I can spare you too."Perseus said with a confident smile like a winner.


    "boom!!!"


    Liliana and Ladon flew hundreds of meters away before they could stop. A huge gully on the ground was in front of a person and a dragon.


    Liliana stood up with a bloody mouth and tremblingly. Hearing what the other party said, she stared at Perseus with terrifying eyes.


    Ladon stomped the ground behind him, and roared at Perseus.


    "Lily, the power of an artifact is miss! Show your will, your desire, and your dreams!" Long Tianyu couldn''t help but say aloud while looking at the knight on the battlefield.


    "Yes, my king!"


    Liliana held the golden apple on her neck tightly with her left hand, and gold and silver flames rose above her.


    "In response to Long Chengjun''s expectation, in order to become the knight and companion of his life, I-Liliana Kranichal swear here:


    I will wipe out all obstacles with the sharp blade in my hand, even if it is a god, I will not hesitate to swing down the Fool''s Blade!"


    "Roar!!!"


    Following Liliana''s oath, Ladon roared into emerald green light and rushed into the golden apple.


    Suddenly, a huge enchantment space enveloped everyone, and the sun and white clouds exuding soft rays were in the blue sky.


    There is a fertile land with green grass underneath. There are countless fruit trees growing thousands of meters away. Looking at it is endless, and the varieties are not counted. At least Long Cheng saw large tracts of grapes, pomegranates, and fig fruit trees.


    In the center of the grass, there is a tall tree with several golden apples that exude brilliance.


    Hundred-headed dragon Radon and twelve-winged fallen angel Samael guarded this little fruit tree.


    "Ghosting¡ª¡ªThe Garden of Eden at the Beginning of Blasphemy!!!"


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªTheProfaneGermOfEden!!!


    Looking at the sudden change, Long Cheng''s clenched fist also relaxed, and Athena also calmed down her slightly impetuous power.


    To tell Liliana to kill the gods, to be honest, Long Cheng didn''t have much confidence. Even if she had obtained the artificial god-killing device, how much power she could exert was still unknown.


    But now that Liliana can reach the ghost hand transformation, Long Cheng is relieved.


    Since it is an artifact made by combining the Celestial System and Asathel¡¯s data, [Golden Apple of Inverse God] has more ghost hand status than ordinary artifacts. This is because the host''s own strength is not enough to reach the forbidden hand. Change, but the state shown when its will has reached the standard.


    Its power is inferior to forbidden hand, but relatively does not need to pay the excessive price of forcibly using the forbidden hand, at most it collapses afterwards.


    But even if Liliana just arrived at the ghost hand, Long Cheng was relieved of her, after all, he knew exactly what the artificial artifact he had made was capable of.


    Liliana, wearing a white ancient Greek trial gown, stood beside the golden apple tree and stroked the fruit on the tree.


    "Oh~ is it similar to the different space created by power? It''s really an interesting ability. I want you more and more."


    Perseus looked at Liliana, who was wearing an ancient Greek robe, with an appreciative look and laughed.


    Then he raised the sword in his hand and summoned a pegasus to rush towards Liliana.


    "Perseus, your orthodox origin is not the Greek dragon-slaying hero.


    That hero is the incarnation of the sun from the east.As the sword of steel that kills snakes, he is the king of light who is king of the world in the name of the invincible emperor.


    Your body has such a legend."


    Liliana''s eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, the golden apple tree exuded wisps of aura enveloping it, and each fruit turned into a golden holy sword to repel Perseus.


    The Golden Apple is also called the Fruit of Wisdom in the Bible. With its breath, Liliana can get the apocalypse she wants at any time, and Long Cheng has incorporated the [Warrior]¡¯s in the creation of [The Golden Apple of Rebellion] The power of the golden sword gives it the ability to turn into a sword of wisdom that slashes the gods.


    "The God of War, Velesrana, is a god with complicated origins.


    Before becoming the guardian of Zoroastrianism, he belonged to Mithra, the ancient Persian god of light and contract, and was also known as the military god of Mithra.


    There is also this legend... When Mithra punishes the sinner who breaks the contract, he will be transformed into a black boar to break it, and the black boar is also one of the ten incarnations of Wellesrana.


    The reason for the common attitude between the master and the slave¡ªbecause Mithra is the root godhead of Velesrana, Mithra, who was originally the god of war, has become stronger and stronger as the god of light and contract, and inherited The god of his fading fighter ability is Welles Lana.".


    The spirit of the words revealing the body of the gods was organized by Liliana, weakening Perseus''s power.


    "It''s really abominable and filthy spirit, even a beautiful girl, I will cut you under the sword!" Perseus rushed towards Liliana with a magnificent sword and riding a Pegasus. He knew that if he procrastinated, His defeat is set.


    301. Killing Perseus


    Facing the advancing Perseus, Liliana didn''t have the idea of ??starting to fight.


    Because the partner behind her has taken the lead.


    Ladon released the seal technique to trap Samael and Perseus together, and Samael desperately dragged Perseus into a frenzy despite his injuries.


    "From the rough soul of Misra, Velesrana was born, and also accepted the inheritance of Indra''s divinity. This Indian god of thunder, Indra was regarded as a demon in Persia, and only the divinity was Rana inherited.


    If you want to trace the roots of Misra and Indra, you will return to the Indo-European language family in the East¡ªthe war god born by the Aryans, especially the old name of Misra is Mithra, which is associated with Val in Aryan. Varna is also called the most important godhead, and this god is the root of the hero Mithras who later came to the west.


    [¡ª¡ªThe military genius who formed an alliance with Pompeii and Caesar.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is said that he gambled on strange customs when he was fighting against the pirates in Asia Minor.


    ¡ª¡ªThe pirate wants to make strange offerings to Olympus in Lykia, and perform an unknown secret ritual, which still exists in the faith of the god Mithras today.]


    This is Plutarch¡¯s remaining records in the "Legend of Heroes." The heroes who rushed from the East to the West and came from Persia. This is the godhead of Perseus. He even reached England, known as the Undefeated Sun. , Is one of the rare heroes crossing the world."


    Perseus broke Ladon¡¯s enchantment art in a bloody body, and Samael was also covered with bone stab wounds, but as a condensation of curse power and magic power and earth essence, the endless essence of Eden Constantly gather around him to recover his injuries.

 283 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 283

    The golden sword turned into a saber and shot the Pegasus under Perseus'' crotch.


    "The lock linking Mithra and Perseus is a hero from the East.


    From the east, there are not only heroes, but yes, the sun also rises from the east.


    In other words, the incarnation of the sun from the east is the meaning of Perseus''s name.


    The man from the East, the undefeated sun Helios-with many titles, your hidden name is Mithras, the sun god born on the winter solstice.


    That''s another you!"


    Liliana shouted.


    "Shut up!" Perseus''s handsome face twisted, and his body had been cut by several golden sabers.


    Ignoring Perseus¡¯s roar, the golden apple swayed on the branch behind her back, Lily¡¯s golden pupils flickered, and continued to make a speech: ¡°You were only Perseus at first-a man from the East, save the one who was targeted by the snake Queen Andromeda''s stranger, snake-killing sword master... was originally such a simple existence.


    Since ancient times, there have been many heroes fighting snakes and dragons. You are a typical example of them. Defeating snakes and becoming heroes who save beautiful women, why should they fight snakes?


    This is because snakes and dragons are the mother gods who were once the dominators of the gods-they are reduced to evil beasts.


    The queen of the gods was defeated as a beast.The result is that the world with the goddess as the apex collapsed. The warriors with bronze and iron weapons, they came to the apex of the world and ruled the country by force. The mission of your steel heroes is to create a rough world. !


    Fighting with heroes, and then being defeated, the mother goddess was passed down as a dragon or a snake. This is to praise the heroes and exaggerate their bravery.


    Then, in order to be used as evidence, the downed mother gods were forced to become subordinates, which means that the heroes marry them as wives and concubines, which turns into a beautiful story of "defeating monsters and rescuing girls".


    Your wife, Andromeda, is actually Tiamat, the mother of the earth, and has the same godhead as the serpent who took her away!"


    Perseus, who knew he could not get close to Liliana, also gave up the advance. The sword in his hand disappeared, and it appeared in his hand as a longbow, and a quiver appeared on his back, containing dozens of bows and arrows.


    The bow and arrow that fired quickly like a machine gun split into dozens of arrows colliding with the golden saber during the evacuation.


    "O the sun rising in the east, give me strength!


    Now, please take advantage of my sun wheel to shoot this arrow.


    Witch, the light will lose its brightness before it shines even more, so understand this truth!"


    The sun wheel appeared behind Perseus and let out an arrow into the air.


    The arrow rose towards a high place-and then turned into hundreds of rays of light and fell on the ground. The golden sword hit by the rain of light melted like ice in the summer sun.


    "The second name you hide-Mithras, where this god is worshiped and the center of the world is located, is the country we know as Rome. People in this country worship gods imported from abroad. The establishment of new religions has a very generous and random habit."


    In the face of Perseus''s counterattack, Liliana just composed her words calmly. In the state of apocalypse, she would be in a state of absolute saneness, which was easily emotional. Of course, she could withdraw from this state at any time.


    "Yes, God introduced from outside.


    For example, Cybele from Asia Minor, Isis from Egypt, and even Moses were introduced into China.


    In the early days of the Roman Empire, various gods, prophets, and beliefs were introduced from all over the world, and then with their own adjustments, the original godhood became a god with a Roman style.


    One of them is Mithras.


    The hometown of the outer god Mithras is Persia, located to the east of Rome, and there is also a god Helios who appeared from the east-the Greek sun god who has his own palace at the end of the east, is called in Rome For the god of sol!"


    The golden sword appeared again, this time it turned into countless golden arrows.


    However, the light wheel behind Perseus continues to increase its brilliance.


    He raised the longbow again, and hit the bow and arrow.


    "Same as the "Man from the East" and the "Sun God".


    The careless Romans unwittingly regarded Helios as Mithras, and then another "man from the East"-Perseus was added to it!"


    Knowing that the other party could seal the warrior''s golden sword, Liliana hurriedly compiled her words to resist, and a fierce golden light burst out.


    "Man from the East-hidden under this name is that the people of ancient Rome combined the Greek heroes Perseus and Helios, and the Persian sun god into one, only to have religious concepts that are both tolerant and casual The Romans did this kind of brutal behavior. You are not a hero of ancient Greece!


    It''s just that the god worshiped by the Roman Empire before it was unified into monotheism, you are just a new heroic god!


    The ancient Eastern leader, as your prototype, Mysra, has the ability to seal the power of the Velesrana Golden Sword!


    But that''s it, Perseus...no, not Mithras!"


    The golden sword is transformed into streamer and condensed into a huge spear tip with a double helix shape, Ladon is transformed into a wooden barrel, and Samael is transformed into a sharp gun to turn it into dark red.


    The sun wheel behind Perseus burst into endless brilliance, and the sun turned into thousands of arrows to shoot at Liliana.


    Liliana also waved her jade hand lightly, and the dark red huge spear turned into a bloody streamer to disperse Perseus''s Thousand Lights and Thousand Lights Sword, and then penetrated it unstoppably.


    In the next instant, everyone returned to the Temple of Hera, Liliana went into a coma after she withdrew from the demonization..


    But before she lost consciousness, she was gently supported by a strong body.


    "Good job, Lily..."


    302. Lu Yinghua who visited again


    "So... this is less than a day, did I miss so many things?"


    Kusanagod¨­ looked at the five people in front of him, and asked with twitching eyes.


    "Yes, my dear friend. Long Chengjun is really terrifying, so let''s hurry up and learn from each other, so that we can also improve our strength."


    The blond young man in a brand new Hawaiian shirt said with a smile.


    "I refuse, I don''t want to fight with you like a fighting man!"


    "Well, that''s about it. Let''s go to rest first, Lily is still receiving power." After speaking, Long Cheng returned to the hotel with Liliana on his back, and Athena followed.


    "I lost to Lily..." Erica looked at Long Cheng''s sleeping close friend and admitted her failure for the first time.But she is more of congratulations to her friends.


    ...


    The quiet world, the realm of life and immortality


    "Long time no see, Pandora. How about it, my knight?" Long Cheng appeared here and asked the purple-haired girl in front of him.


    "Able to get apocalypse without limit, plus the sword of wisdom that can smash the godhead.


    Except for those super-specs and the last king, I really don''t know which other god will be her opponent.


    Well, as a mother, I would love to see the strength of my child.

 284 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 284

    In other words, Long Chengjun, why did you come to You World without killing the incompetent god?"Looking at Liliana in the magic circle and Perseus above, Pandora said with a smile.


    "Of course it is to give Lily the best power." After that, a huge magic circle spread out around Long Cheng, enveloping the unconscious Liliana and Perseus.


    Poor Perseus, Long Cheng didn''t even give each other a chance to speak harshly, so he was sacrificed by two big magic circles.


    The huge sun glowing softly floated above, and then merged into Liliana''s body.


    ...


    "Hmm..."


    Liliana also regained consciousness at the end of the great secret ceremony of the god of infidelity.


    Looking at the familiar ceiling of the hotel, Liliana couldn''t help being stunned.


    "How do you feel, Lily?" Long Cheng asked, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Long Chengjun..."


    "Crack!"


    Liliana wanted to sit up, but because she had just become a godslayer and did not adapt, she supported the bed with her hands and accidentally broke the bed under her.


    Liliana got off the bed and knelt before Long Cheng.


    "Lily, you said it, don''t have to salute me." Long Cheng wanted to lift Liliana up, but she was stopped by her eyes.


    "I¡ªLiliana Kranichal hereby issue a contract to my lord:


    Here, the relationship between us as knights and kings is like becoming a bird of love, forming a joint branch. There will definitely be differences of opinion, and there will also be times when the two hearts are separated and distrustful... Let us overcome many difficulties, Let the bond between each other be stronger and stronger than before-let us two become such people, this is our mandarin duck contract."


    Liliana''s curse rises, and the powerful voice chants lightly from the air.


    "Lily, you don''t have to be like this. You are a godslayer now, so you don''t need to serve me as your Lord."


    Long Cheng said distressedly, but after seeing the other''s determined eyes, Long Cheng sighed.


    "Oh...I was defeated by you, I agree."


    The invisible power of the contract enveloped the two, which was one of the powers usurped from Perseus, or Mithras.


    Although Mithras is known as the god of the sun, the god of light, and the god of war, its oldest essence is actually the god of contract.


    The supernova engraved the power of the contract. Long Cheng could feel that the relationship between himself and Shen Mie Gu had once again changed. Shen Mie Gu truly became the position of God, and Liliana also became Long Cheng. The subordinate god, but the level is not as high as the eighteen main gods.


    ...


    [Last night, there was a large-scale terrorist attack in Los Angeles. Fortunately, government officials promptly suppressed it.


    Some victims claimed to have seen huge snake-like creatures, but experts identified that the other party should have hallucinations due to excessive fear...]


    Early in the morning, the news broadcast on the TV released a big news.


    Of course, Long Cheng, who is as far away as Japan, has no thoughts about this at all, it is none of his business anyway.


    Several months have passed since Liliana successfully killed God.


    During this period of time, Long Cheng and others did not experience any major incidents, except that a girl named Seiqiuin Ena suddenly appeared next to Kusunagodou.


    Long Cheng originally thought that he would be able to enter Youshi and fight with Susano, but the opponent was so cunning that he would not give Long Cheng a chance.


    Youshi is composed of individual small spaces, so if there are no specific coordinates, Long Cheng can''t find him.


    Although Long Cheng had some regrets about this, he didn''t have much thoughts, anyway, as long as he didn''t hit him with the ghost idea.


    ...


    Three consecutive holidays in early October.


    Liliana and Karen temporarily went back to the headquarters of "Bronze Black Cross" in Milan to meet her grandfather, and they will be back in about a day or two.


    Athena went out to find the Gorgon Stone, and only returned once every three days.


    In short, Long Cheng is currently alone.


    "So... you are not taking care of your master in Lushan, why are you here with me?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Long Cheng looked around with some guilty conscience and confirmed that no one exists.


    "Lu Yinghua visits teacher g...Uncle." In Long Cheng''s horrible eyes, Lu Yinghua, who is extremely eager to survive, forcibly changed his name.


    "Oh... forget it. Who is she?" Long Cheng asked the girl next to Lu Ying''s avatar.


    Lu Yinghua''s girlfriend, Long Cheng, didn''t believe it at all. After all, the other party was misogynistic, and it was estimated that he could only do basic things in his life.


    "The breath of dragons and snakes, but there is no madness of the god of disobedience, is it the ancestor?"


    "Yes, her name is An Jiela, and her body is Levitan, the snake who is against the law."


    "Luo Hao didn''t let her really come and then kill her?


    But she seems to be alive soon too."


    An Jiela''s appearance did not have any wounds, but Long Cheng could feel the aura in the opponent''s body chaotically, if it weren''t for an external divine power to continue her life, she would have died.


    But even so, An Jiela was supporting a few weeks of life at best.At this time, she would have to endure intense pain just to act like ordinary people.


    "I don''t know the specifics either. The master ordered me to bring the other person over.


    At the same time, the master also asked me to bring a few messages to the master."


    "Can I not listen?" Long Cheng refused.


    But as soon as Long Cheng finished speaking, Lu Yinghua hugged his thigh regardless of his image and burst into tears.


    "Master~ please don''t do this. Since you left without saying goodbye last time, I have been beaten every day at Master.


    I... I don''t know how I survived these months.Several times I woke up from the hospital bed inexplicably, but I just can¡¯t remember what happened...


    Woooooo~~"


    "Uh...Eagle, thanks for your hard work....


    Alas...let''s talk, what exactly does Luo Hao want you to tell me?"


    Lu Yinghua wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then said with a serious expression: "Master, she said..."


    303. Enter the Shrine

 285 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 285

    The shrine on Tochigi Nikko-Nishitengu


    Two men, two women and four people came to this place that day.


    "I can''t believe it, can that monkey god be held here?"


    The beautiful and beautiful girl with silver hair wearing blue and black clothes spoke.


    "Lily, it''s Monkey King, Monkey King. I don''t recognize the title of Monkey King.


    Of course, this also requires the other party to be worthy of this title."


    "Yes, Long Chengjun."


    "Knight King, Monkey King is indeed being held here.


    I heard from the master that hundreds of years ago, the magic organization here used despicable means to harm our heroes and gods and became their domestic animals.


    Master also made a big fuss about this, but because the conditions for unlocking the barrier were not met, he had to leave."


    "Conditions?" Liliana asked.


    "Yes, if you want to break the Monkey King''s seal, you must meet three conditions at the same time.


    1. The dragon and snake that can make the hero of steel appear.


    Second, the god blade that slays dragons and snakes.


    3. A witch with the ability of [Woe]."


    "Worse?"


    "Simply put, it is the ability to eliminate supernatural powers like curses and magic.


    Of course, this ability can weaken the power of the godslayer or the god of disobedience in a very short time at most."Lu Yinghua replied respectfully.


    After all, unlike when they first met, Liliana is already the ninth godslayer in the world.


    The four came to the inside of the shrine. Coincidentally, Kusunagodou was also in the shrine. By his side were Erica, Yuri Manriya, and Yuri Manriya.


    However, the atmosphere between the four of them does not seem to be harmonious.


    "Godou, I told you, Yuri is the last one.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few months, there was a Qingqiuyuan Huina who came to this time, even such a little girl?"


    Erica pointed to Wanli Guguang and said, with the expression of a wife grabbing her husband and the third party.


    "You misunderstood, Erica! Besides, her sister Wanligu, didn''t she come with me too!


    And just being a junior high school student, I won''t take action against children no matter what."


    "Godou, there is indeed a valid reason for your claim.


    But I know very well that people in Japan have been interested in young girls since the Heian period.


    Like that Guangyuan clan, he also lured a young girl into a wife."


    Erica said solemnly.


    "You are really lively, Godou." Long Cheng said to the four of them.


    "Huh? Long Chengjun, why are you here."


    "Well, here is the culprit." Long Cheng reluctantly pointed at Lu Yinghua.


    "Long time no see, Sister Erica, it''s a coincidence that we met in such a place.


    Also, Lu Yinghua paid respects to King Kusuna."


    Lu Ying said without a smile, three godslayers and one ancestor on his side, he is not worthy of each other.


    "It''s been a long time, Lu Shaoxia. But, can this be an adventure? The young master of the Lu family in Hong Kong came with the Dragon King. There should be reasons other than accident."


    Erica squinted her eyes and smiled.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became a little stiff due to the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two.


    "Ah, is this the Dragon King that Sister Erica said and Sister Liliana?"


    At this time, the lively Wanli Guguang jumped out and said to Long Cheng and Liliana.


    "Light, you can''t be rude." Wanlitani Yuri said to his sister.


    "It''s okay. I am the eighth godslayer. This is my knight, the ninth godslayer, Liliana."


    "Then, is Sister Liliana the main room of Long Cheng''s brother?"


    "Eh! Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Since Sister Erica is the brother''s main room, I think Sister Liliana, whom Sister Erica called her best friend, should be in the same position, right?"


    "This, this..." Liliana''s face turned red, and she began to be at a loss.


    "No." Long Cheng said straightforwardly.


    "Then who is Long Cheng''s main room?"


    Long Cheng didn''t answer Wanli Guguang''s question, but subconsciously touched Orpheus on his neck.


    "This question is a secret.


    By the way, Godou, why are you here?"


    "Um... it''s because of light. She was selected as the maiden maiden here because of her ability called [Woe]. This time she came here for an internship." Kusunagodou directly told Long Cheng the matter.


    "[Woe] A witch of ability... It seems to be consistent with our purpose.


    Let''s follow you for now."


    "no problem."


    Then, under the leadership of Wansato Yuri, everyone walked towards the inside of the shrine.


    Nikko Toshogu Shrine is a shrine built by Tosho Ogwon, who is dedicated to the deification of Tosho Ieyasu. It is a splendid and luxurious shrine where people often visit outside the school. Entering the worship hall through the famous Yangmingmen, then the main hall, and then entering the Okusha is a regular route.


    However, Yuri stepped towards a simple building when he was halfway there.


    This is a very small house with no decorations. It is very different from the five-storied pagoda and the gate of the watch.However, there are many tourists, unexpectedly it is a popular attraction.

 286 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 286

    "This is the sacred stable...the building where Tosho Palace is most related to the gods." Yuri said to everyone.


    "Brother, look, there are monkeys there!"


    The light pointed vigorously in one direction, which was on the wall of the building.


    It is the lower edge of the eaves in ordinary houses, where monkeys are carved from one end to the other.It is a monkey family. There are more than a dozen monkeys carved with eyes closed, monkeys with closed mouths, monkeys covering ears, sitting monkeys, monkeys looking at the sky, and monkeys lying on their stomachs.


    "That means see no evil, speak no evil, and listen no evil." Kusanagod¨­ looked at the sculptures of three monkeys covering their eyes, mouth and ears.


    Long Cheng didn''t understand these at all, so he became a quiet eater.


    "Yes, since ancient times, there have been rumors that monkeys can cure horses, so this stable is all monkeys!" Wanli Guguang explained to everyone.


    "Huh, I don''t know why Ieyasu Tokugawa has a relationship with monkeys?" Kusunagodou asked.


    "Don''t you know? The god is not Dong Zhao Da Quan Xian!


    Although Xitian Temple is a part of Nikko Dongsho Temple, it worships different gods and is an independent sanctuary.


    The gods worshipped in Xitian Temple are called the monkey gods.He is the incarnation of the monkey and the protector of the dragon.In fact, I only know these."


    Wanli Guguang said embarrassedly..


    "Then, let''s go to the Xitian Temple, please follow me."


    Wanligu Yuri took out the rectangular paper spell talisman. There is an enchantment set up to drive people in the Xitian Palace, and the spell talisman is the pass.


    304. Enter the ancestral hall


    Wanligu Yuri took the charm and entered the vast woods behind the divine stable, and the others followed her.


    This is the middle zone leading to Futarasan Shrine and Toshogu Shrine.


    After following Yuri into the woods, walking around for ten minutes.


    The crowd finally came to an ancient shrine.


    "Welcome, I have been waiting for everyone for a long time."


    It was a young man from Jiufa Tomb who came out to welcome him. He is now wearing a priestly costume.


    The Jiufazuka family is one of the four major magic families in Japan and takes care of the Xitian Temple.


    This time when Long Cheng and others arrived, they were also notified by the Bronze Black Cross.


    "I will wait for the Jiufazuka Shrine to drive to the "king", and soon the door of the ancestral hall will be opened, ready for the gods to meet you, please wait a while."


    The young people from Jiufazhong respectfully greeted everyone.


    "Did you just say you want to meet the gods?" Kusunagodou asked.


    "Yes, if you want to go to the Xitian Temple for an internship, you can talk directly to the gods who will serve in the future. This is the best proposal. As long as there is the misfortune of Miss Guang, it is possible to open the ancestral hall. Methods.


    Moreover, this is also the purpose of the two adults, the Dragon King and the Knight King."


    "But isn''t it dangerous to meet the "God of Incompatibility"?"


    "You are right. In this case, follow your instructions. You will enter the ancestral hall with Miss Guang and the Dragon King and face the gods together."


    Kusanagi God¨­ nodded.


    Long Cheng and Liliana did not object.


    In order to meet the gods, Wanli Guguang put on a witch costume.


    In order to wait for Wanli Yaguang to be ready, everyone took a short break in the shrine.


    "...There are unexpectedly very few people in the Jiufazuka family." Kusanagi Godou asked puzzledly, and no one saw many people along the way.


    "It should be because we are going to meet the god of incompliance, so most of them ran away.


    Of course, it does not rule out the reason for avoiding the godslayer in turn."


    Long Cheng said indifferently.


    "Because it was the day when the ancestral hall of the Monkey God Monarch was opened, everyone except the young master of the principal will withdraw. To open the enchantment of the gods that has been closed for a hundred years, he is very appropriate."


    "I won''t mention this for now. Why is there a sacrifice to the monkey god here?"


    "You said he is a monkey, but he is a very useful animal, which is surprising."


    "There are also refuge dragons to cure horse diseases... I just heard about it."


    "Oh, you already know that, after that, he still has important attributes, which is to eliminate demons. There are apes in Kyoto. This is the Gen of the Kyoto Imperial Palace-in other words, the location of the northeast, which is for Yin Yang Dao. It''s a ghost door. In other words, the direction of evil spirits invading.


    Using monkeys as the guardian of ghost gates to form an array is the most proud of the magic monks of the rooftop system.


    The so-called Nikko Toshogu Shrine is something similar to a religious installation built by Ieyasu Tokugawa as the incarnation of the protector of the country. The Saitengu was secretly built here, and is a shrine dedicated to the dragon slayer and the monkey god."


    "Why did you choose this place deliberately?"


    "Because this is where the ghost gate is located from the point of view of the spiritual center of Japan, so to sacrifice Ieyasu, the patron saint of protecting the country, the ape god who can eliminate demons must also be deployed here.


    If you look at the map, you can understand that the symbol of Japan, from the highest energy point of the sacred site-Lingfeng¡¤Fuji, daylight is in the northeast.By the way, according to records, the monkey god has left Xitian Temple several times."


    "Isn''t it dangerous to let the god of non-departure run out?"


    "You are right. A hundred years ago, after the gods were liberated for the last time, the Xitian Palace and the people involved were all blasted off. The shrine was rebuilt later.


    The reason why he came back was that Yuri had previously said that this was a big spell that would cost a lifetime of skill?


    The curse power gathered from the sanctuary in various parts of Japan will become the power of Tosho Ogwonen, and will restrain the ape god. Even if he goes out to misbehave, he will eventually return here to receive the seal."


    Kusanagi Godang was chatting with the young man at Jiufazhong about the monkey gods. The Long Chengs had already heard from Lu Yinghua, so they went all the way to eat melons.


    After Wanli Guguang changed his clothes, everyone was ready to enter the ancestral hall.


    "What''s the matter with this knife?" Kusanagi Godou asked while looking at the Kodachi in Tanomitsu''s hand.


    "Ah, this is called the Dragon Sword. If you want to meet the Lord Shenjun, you must bring this with you. This sword is like the Shenjun, it is the sword that protects the Western Heaven Palace."


    Everyone walked towards the territory and was taken to an ancient ancestral hall, which was neither very big nor gorgeous.


    There are low trees growing around, which should look like peach trees.


    Around the ancestral hall and Taomu, there are ropes spreading in all directions, releasing strong curse power. This rope is probably a barrier.

 287 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 287

    "This is the ancestral hall of the monkey god. So Miss Guang, just follow the method I just mentioned." The young man from Jiufazhong said.


    "The shrines and ancestral halls must have maidens to weaken the seal of "Bima Wen", and then they can be opened." Wanli Guguang said nervously to everyone.


    Then Wanli Guguang put his hand on the rope, and the thick rope made of grass fell to the ground in the next instant, and the curse power scattered everywhere disappeared.


    "It''s amazing, is the ancestral hall opened like this?"


    "Impossible, this is a barrier that seals the gods. It can''t be completely eliminated, and it will naturally recover after the time limit." Wanli Gu Yuri said.


    "Then, then, I''m about to open..." Guang tremblingly declared, opening the lattice door of the ancestral hall.


    Then everyone entered the ancestral hall.


    After walking in the dark for a while, the feeling under my feet was as hard as a concrete floor, unexpectedly very easy to walk, but the light was extremely poor, and I couldn''t see anything in front, back, left, or right. It was a complete darkness.


    Suddenly, Long Cheng felt a small lizard appear on his shoulder. The familiar breath made him smile bitterly, and then continued walking silently.


    After about a few minutes, Long Cheng clearly felt that he no longer existed in this world, but came to the secluded world.


    "We have now come to You World, the world we have entered before... The road in the Xitian Temple''s ancestral hall is probably the corridor of the present and You World!"


    Long Cheng said to Liliana beside him.


    Everyone arrived safely and went through the four-cornered cave. There was a dilapidated hut, which looked like a stable, just like the stable that I just saw in Tosho Palace.


    Very spectacular buildings can be seen in the distance.It is a huge palace.


    "Ah, Long Chengjun, on your shoulder..."


    Everyone found a little lizard on Long Cheng''s shoulder at some point.


    Obviously it is a lizard, but it has a majestic body, and its whole body is full of majesty. Just looking at it will make you utter admiration..


    "Nothing, I found it when I came in." Long Cheng said, holding the lizard in his hand.


    "...Ah, there is a monkey there." At this time, Wanli Guguang''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    305. Can''t get the title


    In the corner of the stable, there is a monkey lying on the hay.


    The other party does not look like a Japanese monkey, his face is not red, and his coat is very bright.It has an orange-gold body hair and is about 80 cm long.


    "Welcome to my palace. It has been a long time since no guests have come, and there are so many godslayers."


    The monkey, who stood up and answered with a bright voice, acted very similarly to humans, just like a child jumping out of bed.


    "Well, are you a monkey god?"


    "This is what the guy who locked me here called me. I should have a more prestigious name, but I was sealed."


    "Actually, this relatively young girl is worrying about whether she should be your witch, so I made a special trip to take her over to see the environment today."


    "Yeah, so to speak. No maiden has come to play recently."


    "Come to play?" everyone asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. It''s the witch who accompanies me to have fun, sometimes talking, sometimes playing peekaboo or double six. I like to make it lively. If I can sing and dance, my evaluation will rise again." The other party''s answer did not have the sense of majesty that the god of disobedience should have.


    "Well, is it just okay to play with Lord Shenjun? I thought it was a very important task that must be performed by me, so I was very confused..." Wanli Guguang asked.


    "It sounds like you just want to play with me. It''s too rude. You have to help me clean up my hair... That''s all I asked for. On the contrary, you have been asking me to do some troublesome errands. ."


    "We... do you mean the witches?"


    "Well, it''s like asking me to chase the snake and drive away the dragon. Sometimes I cry and beg me? So I have to leave the nest and riot outside as before."


    "Get rid of the dragon? Aren''t you sheltering the dragon?"


    "It''s right for me to shelter it, but that was after I beat it up and accepted it as a younger brother. Don''t look at me like this. I am also a member of "Steel". Dealing with dragons and snakes is a commonplace meal...So far, there are one, Two or three riots.


    The last time I was arguing with you, right?"


    The monkey god looked at Long Cheng and said to be precise the lizard in his hand.


    "I defeated the riotous earth dragon in a certain capital city, and then had a dispute with you, but there is no victory or defeat, and it has reached the time limit for me to return to the nest. Aren''t you planning to destroy the door of the ancestral hall at that time?"


    "Well, because I thought I could reach your habitat by doing this.


    As a result, I blew the ancestral hall and surrounding shrines together, but there was no way to enter the corridor...


    If we calculate it according to our calendar, that is already a hundred years ago.


    However, with your exquisite technique-the magical skill of the Dragon God subduing Tokyo that made Tokyo a mess, I still remember it."


    The woman''s voice that suddenly came was the beautiful and refreshing beautiful sound of boarding music, and its source was the lizard in Long Cheng''s hands.


    After hearing the sound, Lu Yinghua''s body trembled involuntarily.


    "Let me down." The other party turned his head and looked at Long Cheng with dissatisfaction.


    Long Cheng could only do it with a wry smile.


    When it fell to the ground, white smoke came out of the lizard''s body.


    In the next instant, the little reptile changed into a beautiful girl.


    It is enough to be described as a peerless beauty, a black-haired girl.Wearing ancient Chinese clothes-Hanfu.I put on a top with long hem and sleeves, like a long skirt-like bottom blouse, because it is a right gusset style dress, which looks very similar to a kimono.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible to be you!? How could it! Why do you appear in this place!?" Yuri Wanliya covered her mouth and called out.


    "What''s the matter, Yuri?" Kusanagudo asked.


    "Go, Godou, the one there... that one is..."


    "I didn''t expect to see the oldest and strongest god killer, the undefeated king of the East, and the martial arts king here.


    Erica Browntree, as the seventh king, the knight of Kusanagi Godo greets you."


    After that, except for Long Cheng, Liliana Anjiela, and Kusanagodou, everyone else greeted them at once.


    No way, Luo Hao, as the oldest god-killer, has long been known to the world for his brutal personality. You must be careful when facing this one.


    "What''s your name? It should be okay to ask your name, my fellow Godkiller."


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t make you imprint my name deeply in your memory. I was too immature back then.


    Then, I will report my name again, and punish your sin of forgetting with death."

 288 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 288

    "My last name is Luo, my name is Cuilian, and my name is Hao. I am the leader of the sacred religion, the man who is at the apex of the martial arts.


    "So what about these two?" The Monkey God Lord looked at Long Cheng and Liliana and asked.


    "Long Cheng, the eighth godslayer, the main purpose of coming here is to see the Monkey King who is recorded in Journey to the West.


    But after seeing you, I feel very disappointed."


    "Liliana Kranichal, the ninth godslayer, Long Cheng''s guardian knight."


    Long Cheng briefly introduced themselves.


    "It''s sad to say that the rare heroes and gods turned out to be so small and humble, just like a beast... You have to be a little bit of a sense of shame." Luo Hao sternly scolded the opposite ape god.


    "No, even if you call me a beast. As you can see, I am a beast."


    Facing the harsh accusation from the beautiful leader Luo Hao, the monkey god nodded cheeky.


    "Okay, Luo Hao, act quickly. I''ll talk about the others later." Long Cheng said to Luo Hao, too lazy to waste time here.


    "Yes, your husband."


    "You said don''t call me that." Long Cheng poured a lot of spiritual power into the Dragon Slashing Sword, and An Jiela turned into an inconsistent Levitan and appeared.


    After that, the three conditions were fulfilled, and the curse of Bi Mawen, who had bound the monkey god, was lifted.


    "I am the Feather of Steel, to conquer the dragon and snake, the god born under the stars, so the blood and divine power of the dragon and snake can excite me and remind me of the poisonous nature of the fierce nature.


    Ha ha ha, now thinking about the lazy life as a monkey, it is actually not a bad thing.Oh, what a pity, what a pity!"


    "Okay, you should go to my other world to fight." Long Cheng was too lazy to listen to the other side''s profanity, and directly transferred the Monkey King and Lord Luo Hao from the different space.


    For the Monkey King who didn''t follow, Long Cheng had no interest at all after seeing it.


    He completely lost the will of the Great Sage Monkey King to move forward and fight the earth..


    Such a Monkey King should be handed over to Luo Hao to kill him, anyway, for himself, the power of Monkey King was of no use.


    Liliana killed Perseus, who was inconsistent, and obtained most of his abilities under Long Cheng''s foul operation, including the abilities of the steel hero, the god of war, the sun god, and the god of contract.


    314. Root


    "how come!?"


    The two of Rama and Roshman opened their eyes wide, and said in disbelief.


    "I won''t die here. Rama, Rushman, take it."


    Having said that, Long Cheng put away the spear and raised his left hand, the armor on his arm changed to two colors of Ruyu and Bright Gold.


    [EEE...Exceed!!!


    The dark golden flames formed by the mixture of Ruyu and Brilliant Gold engulfed the entire void, and its power fluctuations even shattered the blanket where Pandora was in the distance.


    In the next instant, Long Cheng appeared in front of Rama and threw his fist at him.


    The void exploded again, a white crack in the space sucked in the three of them, then disappeared, and the quiet world and the void returned to calm.


    At the moment when the three of Long Cheng disappeared, the seven gods of disobedience and the nine of Athena and Liliana felt at the same time.


    The connection between Long Cheng and the two was minimal, but he was still able to know that the other party was not in danger of life.


    As for the seven gods of disobedience, they understand that the last king has been eliminated.


    Losing the maintenance of the power of [Heroes Called] of the Last King, they began to weaken quickly, and then they were killed by seven godslayers.


    As for Mrs. Aisha... paddling all the way and lying down to win.


    ...


    This is a pure white space, maybe the space is not accurate, because any concept of space and time is meaningless here.


    Countless balls of light like soap bubbles float here.


    The place that was originally silent has suddenly changed at this time.


    In the endless ball of light, a very small hole appeared in a ball of light. A figure wearing a black dragon-shaped armor and only the left-hand armor with two colors of gold and feathers was spit out from the hole.


    The hole healed completely in the next instant, and the dark armor turned into fragments and flew around, entering one ball of light.


    The shattering of the armor also revealed the existence inside. It was Long Cheng.


    At this time, Long Cheng was completely unable to control his body, and there was a sting from his soul, and endless information flowed into his brain.


    Those are the information of the world and the root.


    Every world has a root, and the root contains all the information of the world. If you can enter the root, you can get endless benefits.


    Of course, going to the root, not to mention how difficult it is to do, is the root of successfully reaching the root, and whether there is life back is a question.


    Endless information will flow into the soul of the life that exists at the root, and huge information will make the soul be washed and lose self.


    Youshi, the realm of life and immortality, is actually the root of the world of the godslayer, or the place connected to the root.


    And here, in addition to the roots of the Godkiller world, the cosmic energy roots that contain countless world roots.


    Although it may not be appropriate, if the cosmic energy root is compared to the universe, then the ordinary root is the galaxy, and the world inside is the planets, and here is the information of the endless roots.


    Of course, just like parallel universes, there is not only one universe, and there is not only one cosmic energy source. They exist in space and time, independent of each other but they also have some connections.


    In almost an instant, Long Cheng lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    If you can observe Long Cheng''s soul, you can see that the light of the opponent''s Jiucai soul turns white at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, after Ji Bai arrived...well, from the physical point of view, it was the Dantian place, Ji Bai was swallowed by a pitch black dot, and his soul became nine colors again.


    In this way, Long Cheng didn''t know how long he wandered after losing consciousness, and finally came to a ball of light, and was swallowed by it.


    When Long Cheng disappeared here, the [supernova] in his body finally collapsed, forming a celestial body with infinite gravity, and a small spot appeared quietly outside the source of Daquan energy.


    ...


    Countless pieces of AXA''s armor wandered among the roots of Daquan Energy, and then entered countless worlds, causing various deeds.


    Some of these worlds exist with extraordinary powers, while others are technological worlds like the real world.


    In a world with extraordinary powers, it is better to say that AXA fragments are good materials at best, but in the ordinary world it is indeed something that can change the course of the entire world.

 289 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 289

    And I like to hear that after finding the AXA fragment, most of the technological world has made a lot of things with it.


    For example, a certain world developed an existence named [Flame Tooth].


    In some worlds, there has been an existence called Blazer.


    Some fragments fell into the soil of a certain African region of the world, and wonderful large Compositae plants grew.


    Some fragments turned into meteors, bringing an unknown element named [] (Mana) and an aura named [Star Force] (Prana) to the world.


    Others are people with some good luck who have traveled to the transcendent world of their roots, or gained some superpowers.


    ...


    A black gemstone shard fell into the world Long Cheng entered, but it arrived a little earlier than Long Cheng... probably only a few thousand years...


    Then the time came to 2022 AD. Somewhere on the earth, a feather-colored fragment came again, and at the same time... there was also a teenager.


    Long Cheng and the fragments lay quietly in a huge crater.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe dozens of minutes. A girl about five or six years old in a white dress with long pink hair peeled off the grass in front of her and came to the edge of the crater.


    The girl looked at Long Cheng curiously. She didn''t understand that there would be no one here, and the clothes were still in tatters.


    When she walked to Long Cheng, she wiped the blood from the corners of the opponent''s mouth with a handkerchief. After confirming that Long Cheng was not in danger of life, the girl was going to find an adult, but when she was about to leave... a feather-colored stone attracted her. note.


    The girl slowly stretched out her hand, trying to touch the debris.


    "It''s hot and painful." The high temperature from the fragments that came to the earth from outside the atmosphere had not dissipated. The sharp fragments cut through the girl''s fingers, causing her to retract her arm.


    Then the girl immediately went to her parents.


    After briefly telling what happened, two men in chemical protective clothing came here.


    The two moved the lying dead Long Cheng to the car, and then took out the instrument to analyze the black fragments.


    "Look, Shuichiro, there are amino acids attached to it."


    "And, isn''t this a genomic resonance response!?"


    "The meteorite was discovered by its real name. I want to thank that kid."


    "So, what about that man?"


    "He fainted near this fragment. Maybe he was affected. Take it to the research facility first."


    After speaking, the two used special equipment to collect the fragments, and then came to a laboratory with Long Cheng who was unconscious.


    315. Crystallized World


    2023 AD


    "Sure enough, this thing is a virus. Normally, the infectivity is very low, but if it is activated by genomic resonance..."


    Looking at the data displayed in the electron microscope, Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro Shumichi murmured.


    "It will sneak into the explosive multiplication of the internal factors, hardening the biological tissue." At this time, another man-Yingman Heizhou interface.


    "Then...this is!?" The man named Shuichiro looked at the experimental mouse in disbelief.


    "An instrument that can play the resonance of the genome, the horn of the revelation."


    Sakuraman Heizhou said solemnly, and the speaker next to the cage where the mouse was closed made a certain sound.


    In the next instant, the whole body of the mouse was covered by purple-black crystals.


    "Where is that man?"


    "Still not awake, and unable to collect his body samples.


    Even bullets couldn''t hurt him, so he didn''t look like a human being."


    "Perhaps... the self-proclaimed''Dart''s Messenger''-what Yu said is true."


    "Shuichiro, you don''t really think that God exists!?"


    The two couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious man.


    Since finding the Origin Stone, Sakuraman Heizhou''s daughter''s real name became abnormal, and then the man appeared.


    A few months later, Yingman Heizhou''s son, Ying Manji, was born after sacrificing his mother''s life.


    Looking at the half-length crystalline body of his wife, Hei Zhou cried in pain while holding his son and daughter, and he also made up his mind.


    In the same year, Ying Man Hei Zhou refused to continue to develop the Apocalypse Virus, and decided to find a way to save the virus.


    With the help of Dart¡¯s messenger, Shuichiro Shuichiro was also conducting research on the Apocalypse virus, and the unconscious Long Cheng was also transported to other laboratories by the opponent.


    Without the help of funds and advanced equipment, all the chores had to be done by one person, which caused Yingman Heizhou''s research to fall into a bottleneck for a time, until he found a handkerchief...


    2028 AD


    An unnamed blond boy was adopted by Shuichiro Kando.


    The boy was sent to a research facility on Oshima to conduct various experiments, with the goal of becoming a special existence.


    A few months later, one summer night, the boy took advantage of the riots in the institute to escape from this hell place for him.


    "Triton, the son of the sea god, your name is Triton." The sweet pink-haired girl said to the awakened blond boy.


    The blond boy who wanted to escape his fate was drawn into a greater vortex of fate.


    At the same time, Sakura Man Hei Zhou took office at Tian Wangzhou University.


    "It''s been a long time." The girl named Qiandao Chunxia said to the hardworking Hei Zhou...


    ...


    ''Where is...where?''In the unknown space, Long Cheng closed his eyes and lay on the cold ground.


    The intense pain from the brain is caused by receiving a lot of information and being unable to understand it.


    Summoning his [Root Cause] Godhead, Long Cheng stuffed all the information in one mind, and only the Root could contain the Root.


    The extra information disappeared, and Long Cheng opened his eyes.


    What appeared in front of me was a beautiful world, with beautiful crystals everywhere, but it was also a disturbing world because there were no living things.


    Obviously there are high-rise buildings, but the streets and rooms in the perception are just huge crystals.

 290 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 290

    Where Long Cheng was, it looked like a research institute, but he was lying on an experimental platform.


    Long Cheng came to a crystal. This crystal was a little different. There were countless brilliance in it. Long Cheng curiously reached out and touched it.


    When the finger touched the crystal, a scene appeared in her mind.


    [The world is the womb.The uterus is death...]


    [Everything decayed before it was born.]


    [An egg is conceived in the egg.]


    [The dead chicks are singing.]


    [There is nothing left except this rotting corpse...]


    A misty, mysterious female voice came, and what Long Cheng saw was an organ full of purple-red crystals.


    Seeing those crystallization moments, the holy relic in Long Cheng''s body produced a wave of waves.


    "What is this... and here is..." Long Cheng let go of the crystal and murmured.


    "This is the end of elimination.


    The completed world of the apocalypse.


    This is the ideal world considered by Dart (shenzhen).


    Everything on this planet will be preserved in crystals in the form of memories."


    A blond boy appeared beside Long Cheng and said respectfully.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "I''m Dart''s messenger--you, god." The blond boy leaned over to salute.


    "Me? A god?" Long Cheng pointed to himself and said in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Dart refers to the will and knowledge of the gods, that is, divine consciousness, right?


    So, do you mean this world is what I expect?"


    "Yes. Thousands of years ago, you brought enlightenment to this world. Human civilization was restarted several times. The purpose is to turn the world into the present situation and achieve collective sublimation."


    "Did the AXA fragments arrive so much earlier than me..." Long Cheng said in a low voice. Even if most of the information was incomprehensible, Long Cheng still understood a lot of things.


    My future path is to cultivate a [root] of my own, and when Long Cheng arrived in [Supernova], he took this path by mistake.


    As the AXA that can initially use the power of [root source], as the unity of all divine extinguishing devices, perhaps the so-called divine consciousness''reach [root source] as much as possible'' is its instinct.


    "...No, this world shouldn''t be like this."


    Lost death, loss of rebirth, loss of feelings and body, only existing in the state of information and memories, this is not what [world] should be.


    The world should be [world], not [root].


    "Why, this time Adam refused to become a king, and even the gods also deny the world? Obviously all this is in accordance with your will."


    You said in distress that even though he was originally the spokesperson of AXA Fragment''s consciousness, after thousands of years of changes, Dart has actually been regarded as an independent individual, evolving into an existence similar to planetary consciousness.


    Long Cheng''s identity will give Dart, his former boss, a certain amount of preferential treatment, but he will not change his decision.


    "No, I have to stop all of this from happening." After that, Long Cheng began to concentrate, wanting to return his consciousness to reality.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The white golden divine blade appeared in Long Cheng''s hands, holding up the surprise attack behind him.


    "Master God, Dart is disappointed with you." Yuu said with a smile while holding a purple crystal sword in his hand.


    "Oh~ do you want to stop me?" Long Cheng said disdainfully.


    "Although it''s a bit self-defeating, let''s give it a try."


    The blond boy leaped back and pulled away from Long Cheng, and wisps of blue and silver air currents rose under his feet.


    Countless crystals were suspended in the air and turned into a crystal spear that flew out at Long Cheng.


    188. Hot Springs


    Facing Asacher''s envy, Long Cheng smiled and nodded, expressing understanding.After all, Asachel had an unimaginable obsession with artifacts.


    In the original book, he succeeded in developing artificial artifacts close to the gods in the future.


    "When I come back, I will hand over the information there to the three major forces. You will study some of them at that time."


    "Really! It''s really great. To be honest, the research on artificial artifacts has temporarily reached a bottleneck. It is difficult to make breakthroughs in a short period of time. If there is some systematic information, we can definitely make further progress." Said happily.


    "Everyone, the hot spring is ready." At this moment, Gurefia appeared and said to everyone.


    The Japanese-style hot springs are located in the corner of the Gremory Family Park.


    Without further ado, Ryu Makoto, Hyoto Issei, Kiba, Asacher, and Gaspar went in for the bath.


    The hot spring is divided into two floors. The girls'' hot springs are on top of everyone, and it looks like the water from the boys hot springs is flowing from above. What a wonderful design.


    "If you want to travel~~?" The Governor-General of the Fallen Angel hummed while bathing in the hot spring.He also stretched out six pairs of black wings.


    "Hahahaha, when it comes to the underworld - when it comes to hell, it is a hot spring. And it is also the private hot spring of the famous Gremory house, which is one of the best in the underworld, and it can be said to be a famous spring." Asacher said with a smile, saying that he always Is wearing a kimono bathrobe.


    "Ise-classmate, shall I help you wipe your back?" Ise and Kiba were sitting in a row in the bath, towels on their heads.


    "Huh~~Kiba, you are disgusting. What about Tosca?"


    "Tosca went to [Godko Watcher] to learn how to use the artifact, so I didn''t come this time." Kiba said regretfully.


    On the other side, Long Cheng is leaning on the edge of the hot spring, enjoying the hot spring.


    "Hey, Gasper, come in. How can I not soak in the hot spring." At this moment, Ise crawled out of the hot spring and pulled in Gasper who was hiding in the entrance.


    "Yeah!" Gasper screamed cutely.


    Hyoudou Issei stared at Gasper with twitching eyes, madly complaining inside.


    Afterwards, Hyoto Kazuto couldn''t stand Gasper''s pseudonymous halo and threw him directly into the hot spring.

 291 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 291

    "Yoooo~ Yicheng, have you opened the door to the new world?" Long Cheng said with a smile as he watched the two making trouble.


    "Puff--!" After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Hyoto Kazuki knelt on the ground without standing still.


    "Ise, can''t you bully Gaspar?" Rias''s voice came from above.


    "...Perverted Senior Ise, I didn''t even let men go." Cat''s voice came afterwards.


    "I, I''m not..."


    "...Even if Ise likes boys, I won''t leave you." At this time, Aisha said softly


    "Puff..." Yicheng couldn''t get up again.


    "Ise-kun, if this is the case, I can actually..." Kiba walked over to Ise and said jokingly.


    "Ni Zoukai (; ¡Ý bowl ¡Ü)!" Hyoto Yicheng said in anger.


    Later, in Asacher''s explanation of the relationship between Opai''s head and the doorbell, Hyoto Issei successfully recovered.


    "It turns out, how great is Oupai? I still underestimated it before.


    ¡ª¡ªI am so superficial!"


    Asacher-sensei patted Issei on the head lightly.


    "That''s why I said that you still have to learn. The girl¡¯s Opie is simply infinite. Maybe Opie is full of more infinite possibilities than the infinite Orpheus? I was tempted by this. I fell into a woman¡¯s Europa and didn¡¯t regret it at all."


    Hyoto Issei shed tears and knelt down in front of Asacher, "Coach-I want to poke Opie..."


    Asacher touched Yicheng''s head boldly and said something that inspired him: "Very well, don''t give up, Yicheng. You can do it. Once you give up, Oppa will be over. "


    Long Cheng looked at the pair of live treasures with twitching eyes, and then shook his head to close his eyes and calm his mind, when a girl''s voice came from above.


    (Well, about what they said, such vulgar things, I believe you definitely don''t want to listen.


    Don¡¯t thank the author for blocking it.


    ps: This is a modified version, which was swallowed before


    pps: Goutou saves life)


    Listening to the girl''s conversation from the girl''s bath next door, Hyoto Isei had a nosebleed, and the flow was extraordinary.


    "Cough cough, I''m ready to soak, and slip away first." Long Cheng touched his hot nose and left the hot spring.(Can''t stand it!)


    ...


    The next day.The people from the Supernatural Research Department gathered in the corner of the vast courtyard of the Gremory house.


    Asacher was holding a pile of things in his hand, not sure if it was materials or handouts.


    "Speaking first. What I want to tell you next is a training course designed based on the prospects of the future. Some people will show results immediately, and some people will have to continue for a long time to see the results. However, you are all working Young people who grow up can grow well as long as they don¡¯t go in the wrong direction. Then, first of all, it¡¯s Lias. It¡¯s you.


    From the very beginning, you are the devil whose talent, stamina, and magic power belong to the highest standards.Even if you maintain the status quo and continue to develop, your abilities will gradually grow.When he grows up, he should have a good chance to become the most advanced demon.Moreover, you now have the cultivation method given by Long Chengjun, and your strength has grown rapidly.Then you follow the training method written on this piece of paper until the day before the decisive battle day."


    Reading the paper that teacher Asscher handed her, Lias tilted her head and said, "...I don''t think this is a particularly powerful training method?"


    "Yeah. Because this is just some basic training. You just need to do that. Overall, all your abilities are pretty good. Because of this, you only need to do some basic exercises to improve your strength. The problem is your aptitude as a "king". Sometimes what a "king" needs is not power, but mind. Some demons are not good at using magic, but they can climb to the top by cleverness and adaptability. I think you also know Right?


    ¡ª¡ªYou should be familiar with ranking games during this period.Pack the game''s documentary film and record data in your head.What the "king" needs most is the ability to think, react, and judge to break through any difficulties.Your job is to maximize the power of your demon servants.But there is one thing you have to remember, no one knows what will happen in the game.Just like the battlefield.


    Ah, by the way, Long Chengjun helped you find a teacher, Rudiger Rosenkreuz, ranked seventh in the game, the original human reincarnated demon, I shouldn''t need to introduce him more.He will teach you about a week, but you should cherish it."


    "It turned out to be the seventh, I understand." Lias looked at Long Cheng and nodded in response.


    306. Injured Athena


    "Well, she will come out here after Luo Hao kills the monkey god. Don''t worry.


    There is nothing more, Lily, let''s go back."


    After speaking, Long Cheng teleported back with Liliana, completely ignoring the bewildered Kusanagodou and others.


    As for Lu Yinghua, it is his master who is fighting, so let him wait here.


    After returning to the residence, Long Cheng and Liliana said before returning to their room.


    Using [Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space] to separate the room from the time and space level, Long Cheng began to concentrate on his own affairs.


    The side effects caused by overloaded operation [Supernova] are about to get better. At present, Long Cheng¡¯s strength has long been beyond the first-level gods. For the power of the world of the godslayer [the god of disobedience], Long Cheng has already There is no interest anymore, after all, the help for Long Cheng is too small.


    Sitting on the ground, Long Cheng sank his mind into his body.


    Draig was feeling [Fantasy], and did not choose to disturb the other party, Long Cheng controlled his mind to the top of [Supernova].


    The Celestial System and Asazel¡¯s information on the artifacts floated in his mind. The 18-kind God Extinguishing Device exuded a little bit of brilliance and condensed in front of Long Cheng, and the inscription of the power of contract engraved on [Supernova] was also light. Guanghua.


    Long Cheng intends to make a system, a system similar to the Celestial System but somewhat different.


    The purpose of this system is to increase Longcheng''s subsidiary gods, which have prototypes of all artifacts except for the gods, and the system will create new artifacts by itself, and even the gods may appear.


    Of course, the difficulty of the production system and the production of artifacts are completely different, and it took Long Cheng to retreat for half a month and only completed one-tenth of it.


    However, Long Cheng could no longer continue to retreat, because Liliana triggered the barrier outside, which was a means to force Long Cheng to wake up in an emergency.


    "What''s wrong, Lily." As soon as he arrived outside the door, Long Cheng saw Liliana with an anxious look.


    "Long Chengjun, there is something wrong with Athena, come here soon." With that, Liliana took Long Cheng to her room.


    Entering Liliana''s room, on her bed was a silver-haired girl with closed eyes, and Karen was standing by and taking care of Athena.


    Long Cheng hurried forward and came to the girl''s side, looking at the other side''s weakness, soaring anger rose in his heart.


    Ruyu color and true red spiritual power rose up. With Japan as the center, the sky all over the world was instantly covered with dark clouds, and silver snakes flowed through it.


    The tumbling waves and strong wind formed a waterspout raging on the sea.


    ...


    At the same time, the six kings with branches all over the world looked at Jidong at the same time.


    In Europe, a girl who has the exquisite beauty like an antique doll and is about ten years old. Her slender body is wearing a black dress with a feeling of mourning.


    She stared at the east with sapphire pupils.


    The girl was named Guinivia, a god ancestor.


    "Uncle..." the girl said solemnly.

 292 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 292

    "It''s really a terrifying devil, so the Lord must wake up faster."


    "Yes."


    ...


    In the next instant, Long Cheng reacted and suppressed his leaked power.


    During the retreat, Long Cheng had fully recovered his strength, reaching AXA, Long Cheng could fully control the huge power of [Supernova], Long Cheng estimated that he was at least the god king level of Douluo God Realm now.


    Feeling the surging vitality in Athena, Long Cheng immediately summoned [The Holy Grail of Seclusion] to restore it.


    "Huh? What is constantly swallowing vitality?" Long Cheng, who was recovering for Athena, felt the situation in her body, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    As the mother god of the earth and the queen of the underworld, Athena will be swallowed up with vitality.


    Spreading perception into Athena''s body, Long Cheng discovered that an aura belonging to other mother gods was absorbing her power. This aura and Athena''s aura were mixed together, and Long Cheng couldn''t roughly take it out.


    There is no way, Long Cheng can only increase his efforts, so that he will leave Athena if he is full.


    After spending enough spiritual power to explode several godslayers, a large golden urn emerged from Athena''s body and then dived into the ground and disappeared.


    After taking a look at the big urn at will, after remembering its breath, Long Cheng didn''t care about it. The top priority was whether Athena had anything to do.


    Continue to use the power of [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World], and the golden liquid symbolizing the blood of God flows into Athena''s mouth, restoring its loss of vitality.


    "Hmm..." The silver-haired girl slowly opened her eyes in a soft snort.


    "I can''t stop the resurrection of that man...? Long Cheng, hurry up and get out of here. It is impossible for the godslayer to defeat the man after awakening." After waking up, Athena said something to Long Cheng and others. If you don¡¯t know why.


    "What are you talking about, Athena? Who is that man?" Long Cheng and Liliana asked suspiciously.


    "...The Last King..."


    ...


    From the perspective of human history, this is a story from quite a long time ago.


    After the death of the man known as the savior, just five hundred years have passed.


    There are several demon kings in the land now called Europe.


    Those who kill gods and usurp sacred power.There are only fighting, violent god-killing warriors in his heart. From the perspective of all mankind, even if one such monster can appear in an era, it can be said to be a fluke.


    This rarely happens.


    The end of the century when several such people appeared, competing for hegemony.


    However, people began to gather around the demon king in an incredible way. They respected them as the "king", hoping to serve the "king".


    Some "kings" led the horse-riding peoples and constantly invaded and occupied the territories of various countries.


    Some "kings" are just pure berserkers, but surrounded by ferocious and cruel barbarians who admire him, they form partisans.


    Some "kings" thoroughly studied the magic way, hoping to dominate the evil magicians, priests, and astrologers who lived in the filthy alleys of the imperial capital Rome.


    Some "kings" are too lazy to do these things, wandering among the nations with bravery.


    Then, a "king" used the island of Britain as a hunting ground.


    The island was in a period of chaos at the time. Although the original ruler was the Roman Empire, it had given up its rule at that time, causing continuous civil strife in the area and frequent attacks by the neighboring barbarians.


    It is said that the "king" on the island is a military commander of the sovereign country of Rome.


    He was ordered to guard Britain from the barbarians and was dispatched with a few soldiers.


    He killed the gods in this place where he was appointed, and became the demon king¡ª¡ª


    If the enemy invades from outside the island, he will immediately meet and win, but he will not kill all the enemies, but give them a chance to attack again.If there is a civil strife, he will immediately suppress it, but he will let the mastermind run away, allowing him to become a sprout of civil strife again.


    The "king", who can kill even a god, loves hunting the most in his life, and his favorite prey is living humans. To satisfy this hobby, he wholeheartedly enjoys hunting in Britain.


    So ancient Britain is the end of the world, the end of that world.


    He appeared when the people were exhausted by the war.


    He challenged the "king" who loves hunting and won.


    He is indeed a hero, indeed a warrior.


    The people of Britain adore him and call him "the brave man".


    Then the other "kings" on the mainland are also paying attention to this brave who killed the demon king. A formidable enemy has appeared. If he can be killed with his own hands...


    This is the beginning of a deathmatch that has not been recorded in any history books..


    Later, the name "Brave" changed its pronunciation slightly to Arthur, leaving footprints in history and legend.


    He is the master of the devil queen Guinivia, the last king in this world.


    307. Savior


    A day has passed since Athena''s injury was cured.


    After Long Cheng and Liliana asked Athena, everyone knew the whole story.


    After unremitting efforts, Athena finally found the Gorgon Stone and restored the Goddess of the Trinity.At the same time, she felt the breath of steel and the fallen goddess in Brittany, France.


    Then, half a month later, located in the Thrace Plain in southwestern Bulgaria, Athena successfully found these two people-the ancestor Guinivia and the knight of the lake Lancelot Duo Lak.


    Knowing the two people''s intention to awaken the sleeping and the last king of Japan, Athena Dangyu had a battle between the two.


    It''s a pity that Lancelot, holding a sharp spear created by Broken Steel Excalibur and Guinylvia''s magic, has a combat power that Athena cannot deal with.


    As the oldest and most primitive [steel], she was born to restrain Athena, who was the mother goddess.


    Even if Lancelot was not in perfect condition, with the help of Guinivia''s Holy Grail, Athena could only escape with injuries.


    Had it not been for Long Cheng''s help, it would not take long for Athena to be drained of vitality by the magic holy grail and return to myth.


    However, although Long Cheng rescued Athena, he also helped Guinevera to collect a large amount of curse power in disguise, which greatly accelerated the resurrection of the Last King.


    After informing Luo Hao and Kusanagodou not to disturb them, the three of Long Cheng decided to close up.


    After using [DimensionLost] (DimensionLost) to seal the entire yard in a different space, Long Cheng, Liliana, and Athena sat around in the shape of a product.


    Long Cheng continued to make his own artifact system, surrounded by Yu Yu, true red, and brilliant golden spiritual power around Long Cheng, and a light ball emitting white soft light slowly formed in front of him.

 293 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 293

    Athena rose up with black power, and "Book of Heaven" and "Sacred Code" kept running. Now Athena has broken away from mythology and has become an independent individual.


    Liliana read the void memories in the secluded world with her eyes in a daze, constantly accumulating information about the gods, among which Liliana, the last king, also focused on inquiries.


    Time passed by unconsciously like sand between fingers. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    On this day Liliana awakened Long Cheng and Athena.


    "Long Chengjun, Lord Athena, I just got spiritual vision and saw that the last king-Rama is about to recover." Liliana said solemnly.


    Through the apocalypse for more than half a year, Liliana has understood the body of the Last King-one of the incarnations of Vishnu, the protagonist Rama of "Ramayan".


    At the same time, the moon


    Wrapped in white cloth and wearing a mask, [Wind King] came here, hiding his true face.


    The environment here is harsh. According to the sun''s rays, the temperature also varies from extreme cold to extreme heat.However, the King of Wind, with the power of the gods, flies melodiously here.


    There is a small floating island in front of it.


    The appearance of the small island is similar to the islands in the Pacific Ocean, with hills and flat land.But there are no plants or life on it. It is an island with only soil and rocks.


    An iron sword was inserted in the center of the island.It was a double-edged steel sword with a blade length of nearly a hundred centimeters.The thick blade resembles a xuan sword, and the blade is mottled and rusted.


    That is the sword of salvation, the sword worn by the hero who annihilated the devil, the strongest steel.


    The King of Wind took out the magical tool of the hero of the envoy sword, "The Disk of Harness", and poured his divine power into it.


    Afterwards, the disc gave out crystal glow.


    First, a white flame appeared out of thin air, transforming into a magnificent and beautiful Perseus.He straddled the sky horse, completely a dazzling beautiful man.


    After that, a red pillar of fire was ejected, and the pillar of fire turned into the Monkey King or Monkey King.The unparalleled Ape King rides on a narrow golden cloud.


    Both Perseus and Monkey King were resurrected by the gods of the Wind King to achieve the purpose of awakening the Last King.


    Not long afterwards, the electric light galloped and converged into Lancelot du Lac.The knight, the queen of the Amazon, appeared on a flying white horse with a spear.


    Next to Lancelot is Guinevera, holding the magic holy grail.


    The floating island is full of rocks and soil, not even a bit of weeds, just like a bare mountain.


    They landed on the ground the size of a baseball field, and everyone except the Wind King got off their mounts and walked on foot.Finally, the four heroes came to the rusty magic sword.


    "...Let''s start." Guinivia said, and then began to burn her own life, and the huge amount of curse power of the magic holy grail poured into the divine blade.


    As a god ancestor, he was originally the reincarnation of the dead Mother God.


    Guinevia, who had been unable to return to the body of the goddess, temporarily regained her divinity by burning her life, but the price of this was complete death.


    Except for Guinivia, the sword gods gathered here are all warriors with the characteristics of "slaughtering dragons and snakes".


    Dragons and snakes are the appearances of monsters possessed by the Mother Earth God who was the queen of the gods in the past.


    Since the age of mythology, the dragon and snake have been the target of the hero of steel.The four heroes sense the breath of Guinevera, and the power of fighting emerges in their body and mind.


    "I am the goddess--Guy Feifal, the king I serve, please wake up again and destroy the raging Rakshasa king on the ground." After all, Guinivia turned into a mist and poured it into the magic chalice.


    "Yeah, the magic sword of salvation." Qi Tian said to the mottled sword that had lost its brilliance.


    This Ape King is not only a hero, but also a master of celestial arts with great abilities-in other words, he is also a god of magic.Therefore, it is his job to take charge of the resurrection ceremony.The other martial arts heroes retreated to the rear, watching Saru-kun''s back.


    "You and that lazy bone can also smell the dragon and snake scent from our old enemy. Didn''t the heroic destiny engraved in the depths of your soul make your blood boil?


    In addition, there are several hateful godslayers in this world.There are the old demon king who looks like a wolf, the shameless queen who claims to be unparalleled in the world, the witch who has nothing to do with the country and the people, and six other young kings-there are nine great godslayers doing whatever they want in the world..."


    Qitian Great Sage read a word, and his head showed brilliance.


    The brilliance about the size of a fist quickly lifted into the air, shining like a small sun above the gods.


    "The place where the group of demon kings is, it is the end of the world, and this world is almost over."


    The rapidly rising sphere of light began to expand.In a blink of an eye, the diameter has exceeded a hundred meters-the same area as the floating island where the magic sword has been buried for more than a thousand years.Moreover, the huge ball of light is charged with electricity, and it shoots sparks in all directions.


    "I pray for the new life of the sword, cut through the darkness of the last days, and kill the demon king. Ah, the incomparable sword of the sword, the blade of the blade. You are the blade of the annihilation of the devil, you are the white light of salvation, born Kill the world''s Rakshasa!"


    Monkey King stretched out his furry index finger and raised it to the sky.


    Then he waved his hand vigorously and pointed directly at the salvation sword.The ball of light discharged above also casts lightning more quickly..


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were more than a hundred thunders and thunders, and all the flashes and energy were absorbed by the Salvation Sword.


    308. The Last King-Rama


    Facing the strong impact of Thunder, he was unable to shake the magic sword, and the blade was completely unmoved.


    The magic sword was so stable that it was almost arrogant, and the Great Sage Qi Tian issued a final scream to the magic sword.


    "Holy King who appeared in the last days, come quickly!"


    Those are prayers and wishes, and they are also powerful words.


    The falling thunder and thunder finally stopped-the Salvation Sword returned to its original glory.


    The one-meter blade, which has been mottled for more than a thousand years, blooms with platinum brilliance, shining with the sacred brilliance.


    Seeing that light, the military gods other than Qitian Great Sage also spoke.


    "Wang-"The Last King", is it possible...Have you forgotten my face?" The speaker was Lancelot.The Amazon god asked a question, and the honey-colored hair was flying.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Near the magic sword, a brave figure appeared out of thin air.


    He has slightly long pale hair and is a handsome man.


    However, his beauty entrains the fierce temperament of a long battle on the battlefield, as well as indelible fatigue.He was wearing a blue coat and trousers, plus a pure white cloak.


    He slowly held the magic knife-as if touching something very annoying.


    "Of course I remember, Knight of the Spear (Lancia). Destiny is really unpredictable... Unexpectedly we will meet again."


    "Really nostalgic way of addressing, I am now Lancelot du Lac."


    "Really, you also got a new name."


    The noble son smiled calmly with a slightly tired face.

 294 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 294

    In an instant, he exuded the temperament and beauty of a natural noble person, and the gloom that followed him was gone.He is also very happy to have another romance with Lancelot.


    However, this joy did not last long, and the last king constricted a smile.


    "Yeah, the hero of the salvation.


    It is said that there is a custom in the world that people who are late for a banquet must be fined three cups.


    You might as well be born into the world and say hello to the godslayers of this country?"Great Sage Qi Tian said with a smile.


    "..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to feel the same, the emotional monkey king continued.


    "Of course, as a warrior, it''s a pity to give the jackpot to others. But after all, you are the benefactor who saves me, so my grandson gave this opportunity--"


    "No need..."


    A short answer interrupted the endless words of the hero who was reborn after death.Finally the king shook his head and said.


    "I think I have just returned to the world, it is not considered to behave like this."


    "OK then."


    The other party refused altogether, and Monkey King was also at a loss.After he responded casually, he said to Perseus on the side.


    "...He is surprisingly gentle."


    "...Yes, I can''t see that it is the man who wiped out all the godslayers.


    That''s right, desperately rushing to fight is also lacklustre, and I am not incapable of understanding the savior''s mood.So, it doesn''t matter if we recuperate for a while, right?"


    "Ah, just do that."


    The last king nodded and agreed to Perseus, looking at the war god at the end.


    Hidden under the cloth strips and mask, the "King of Wind" was a military god who served the brave long before the Gaul era.He walked up silently and conjured the disk of arrowheads.


    His master shook his head and gave him a wink.


    The Last King means "Just keep it."The masked war god nodded and retreated to the back again.


    This kind of interaction shows that they are masters and slaves with deep feelings and eloquence.


    Afterwards, Monkey King and Perseus turned into haze and were sucked into the disk of arrowhead.


    Their resurrection is derived from the power of the "Last King".If you do not regularly assimilate and recuperate with "The Disk of Harness", you will not be able to continuously show your true body.


    The King of Wind also fought hard.


    The King of Wind who jumped into the air turned into a gust of wind away from the owner, leaving Lancelot du Lac.


    "Are you really tired of fighting?" The female knight''s tone was sad, and her eyes were pity.


    The Last King who listened silently smiled wearily, and nodded to his ally he hadn''t seen in 1,500 years.


    Suddenly, the Last King looked down solemnly.


    There was only a small spot of Japan in his eyes, two rays of light shone sharply, and then turned into two figures in front of them.


    "This is the last king? Although he seems to have no desire to fight at all, I can feel the powerful power in him." Long Cheng, who exuded the two colors of red and feather, frowned, looking at the person in front of him. Said the white-haired noble son.


    Through Liliana''s apocalypse, Long Cheng knew that the other party''s real name was Rama, and because of the blessing of [Covenant Dafa], the strength of the other party was the sum of the power of the godslayers in the current world.


    In other words, the power of Ramaki at this time is Long Cheng [BUG] plus the power of the other eight godslayers, and its strength is enough to explode this galaxy.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the queen of Amazon, Knight Lancelot." Athena looked at the opponent who had seriously injured herself half a year ago, slowly speaking, and at the same time the black power began to rise.


    This time, Long Cheng did not bring Liliana with her, but instead asked her to inform the other godslayers that the Last King had awakened.


    Athena and Lancelot returned to the surface with the descending floating island and continued the battle six months ago.


    Then the King of Wind rushed over and stared at Long Cheng fiercely.


    "Hanuman, you can go below to help Lancelot and deal with other godslayers." Rama said calmly.


    After a short period of hesitation, the Wind King still obeyed his master''s command and turned into a violent wind rushing towards the ground under his feet.


    "..."


    "..."


    In the outer space, Long Cheng looked at each other speechlessly with the last king Rama.


    "Raksha King... what are you fighting for?


    If possible...I don''t want to fight with you."Looking at Long Cheng who didn''t have the madness and fighting will of other godslayers in his eyes, Rama asked puzzledly.


    Although Long Cheng was also counted in the [Covenant Dafa] and increased Rama''s power, Rama did not have the sense of mission that must eliminate the other party.


    The opponent is like a make-up, not targeted by [Covenant Dafa], but it is not ignored either.


    As the god of roots, although Long Cheng hasn''t even touched the side of the roots, his personality has undergone some subtle changes.


    "There is no special reason, it''s just... you have my friends on your kill list, so I can''t just ignore it."


    "Will you be willing to pierce your sword for the sake of your friends... It''s really love and justice.


    May I ask your name, the strange Raksha King?"


    "...Long Cheng."


    "Then...Long Cheng, let us start a fateful battle... I am deeply sorry for not being able to report my name."


    Having said that, Rama slowly held the sacred sword of salvation, and the platinum flames radiated from the blade, and the same platinum curse exploded.


    At this moment, the last king Rama is like another sun shining on the earth under his feet.


    309. Dialogue


    Facing the explosive Rama, Long Cheng also took action.


    The gray mist enveloped the two of them, and their figures disappeared in the silent space.


    Youshi-the realm of life and immortality


    On a quiet, vast land, a platinum star and a figure in black casual clothes appeared.

 295 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 295

    "Fairy realm? This is the realm of life and immortality. It is a world where the spirit ranks higher than the physical body. It is not a wise choice to fight with me as a god here." Rama said lightly with a sword of salvation.


    "If you fight in this world, Lord Earth will be destroyed if you are not careful, so let''s fight here. The prince of Kusalor." Long Cheng shrugged and said with a light smile, in the secluded world. , Long Cheng also has a bonus.


    "...Ah..." Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Cangfa Hero let out a short sigh.


    He knew that the real name he had concealed was about to be revealed.


    "In the past, a son of God came to the world to fight against the demon king of the Raksha tribe, Robona. This son of God is the prince of the Kusala Kingdom, and is also Vishnu, who is listed as the highest god alongside Shiva and Brahma. One of the reincarnations he possesses." Long Cheng didn''t have the power to activate [Warrior], but calmly told the other side''s origins.


    "The epic "Ramayan" that describes his legend means "the story of King Rama". In other words, the last king-your real name is Rama, Rama Zandhara.


    There was an epic poem in ancient India called Ramayana.


    It describes the long story of the great hero Prince Rama and the decisive battle between the Raksha clan demon King Rhobo. The writing time can be traced back to before the era.


    In modern times, Rama is regarded as one of the incarnations of the main god Vishnu.


    This is an additional element under the evolution of the times.Before Vishnu''s piercing meeting, Rama was still Rama.He is the protagonist of a very old wandering story, with the fate of defeating the devil, a king full of benevolence and a great hero.


    Because of his high popularity, the people connected him with the Supreme God."


    Rama converged his aura and listened to Long Cheng calmly, as if the tension between the two did not exist.


    "Prince Rama''s old enemy, Raksha King Rabona is a very special existence.


    Luo Bona has gone through a long period of asceticism, and possesses the "privilege that the gods and Rakshas cannot be killed".This Rakshasa is also the devil who has caused many gods to suffer, and he has ten faces and twenty arms-that is, a terrifying appearance with ten heads and twenty arms.


    Once, after a discussion, the gods decided to send a human hero who was neither a god nor a Rakshasa against Rapuna.The gods requested that Vishnu be transformed into a human being and descend into the world to complete the mission of annihilating the devil.


    Thus, the reincarnated Prince Rama of Vishnu was born.


    Rama, the first prince of Kusala, is "a hero who has received all grace."


    He is handsome in appearance, super wise, and his gracious benevolence is deeply loved by everyone. He is also a martial artist with the best skills.


    However, Rama''s half-brother conspired to usurp power, causing him to live in exile for more than 14 years.


    Only his wife Sita and his brother Roshmanna accompanied the tragic prince.


    Later, Rama hiding in the forest fought against the rakshas who committed many evil deeds.


    Of course, the heroic Rama repelled the rakshas one after another.


    In the end it was the turn of the strongest Raksha King Robona to appear.The demon king, who could not kill even the gods and Rakshasa, coveted the beauty of Rama''s wife, Sita, and Sita was taken away.


    Rama embarked on the journey again and hurried to the city of Raksha King.


    He wants to defeat the evil ten-headed Demon King Robona and snatch his wife back."


    When Long Cheng mentioned the other party''s wife, a painful expression appeared on Long Cheng''s calm face.


    "Sita is the daughter of King Chanaka, but not his biological child. When King Chanaka built the altar to dig the earth, a girl emerged from the soil... She is Sita.


    King Chanaka decided to marry this special daughter to the brave man.Only by pulling the Shiva divine bow inherited from the royal family can you be qualified to marry Sita.This is a powerful bow that no one can pull. You, Prince Rama, not only successfully opened it, but even showed great power to break the bow.


    The wife you married was snatched by Robona.Prince Rama, who embarked on a journey of conquest of the devil, defeated his old enemy and regained his wife Sita after a long journey.Afterwards, Prince Rama returned to his country to inherit the throne.


    However, the people suspected that the princess, who had been captured by Robona for a long time, was incomplete.Rama had no choice but to issue a king order to prove her innocence. After all, this was also the duty of the royal family.In order to fulfill this order, Sita prayed to the goddess of the earth, "If I am really pure, please accept me again", and then went to the underground world...that is, the underworld.In order to fulfill the king''s mission, you abandoned your wife."


    "Yes..." Rama admitted with a pained expression.


    "Of course, this is a story in mythology. It should be interpreted from the perspective of mythology, not from the perspective of love between men and women.


    Sita eventually became the "goddess who sacrificed himself for the richness of the earth."


    In the final analysis, this type of mythology belongs to the story of "the murdered gods sleep on the earth, and the earth produces abundant crops to feed mankind."


    Some sacrificed gods were burned to death by fire, which also metaphors the way of farming by fire.


    In addition, before going underground, Sita was burned to prove his purity.


    To understand these elements, you should examine your behavior from the perspective of mythology.


    It is unfair to judge you from the perspective of a man.


    Alas... from a human point of view, you are a bit too honest man."Looking at Rama''s painful expression, Long Cheng commented.


    "Long Cheng, why are you telling me this?"


    "To be honest...I don''t want to go to war with you after learning about your deeds.


    No matter how you look at it, you are an overly sad man.


    It would be great if you could choose to stop."


    "...That is impossible. As long as I appear, what I bring to this world is [the end of the world], and there are only two ways to prevent the end of the world from happening.


    The first method is for me to annihilate all the godslayers in King''s Landing.After completing the mission, I will revert back to the shape of a magic sword and dormant again.


    Another way is for someone among you Raksha Kings to defeat me, and I will also turn into a dormant sword.The dormancy in this case is temporary, with a short period of several months and a long period of several years.But after all, it can be won for a while."


    "..."


    "..."


    Hearing Rama''s answer, the two fell silent and looked at each other calmly.


    Then at the same time, the two moved.


    Rama slowly grasped the platinum-golden sword of the Demon King''s Annihilation, which was as thick as a hatchet-the God of Salvation..


    Long Cheng is the spiritual power that rises from the color of red and feather.


    The entire secluded space sent waves of waves.


    310. Roshmanna


    Rama held the Salvation Sword with a disgusted expression, and his whole body burst out with platinum radiance.


    "To be honest... I also don''t want to fight with you.


    Although the time we met was only tens of minutes, I could feel that we were unexpectedly similar in some places."


    "Yeah... this is a meaningless fight. There is only one reason why I stand in front of you at this time..."


    A knight''s sword burning with fierce arrogance appeared in Long Cheng''s hand. Just feeling its sharpness would make people feel like''this sword...even stars can split.''


    "Yeah, there is only one reason... the fate I''m tired of..."

 296 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 296

    "So, after that, the remaining one can''t blame the other... Well, even though I said that, I won''t die..."


    "Hmph, let us wait and see..."


    After all, the eyes of the two people who were absent changed at the same time, becoming as sharp as sword blades.


    "The savior of the world, show the true face to the world." Rama inserted the sword into the ground and shouted loudly.


    Then, a huge square magic circle appeared above him.


    A square magic array with a side length of about ten meters is divided into small grids with weapons painted on them.


    A rough estimate is that there are hundreds of weapons and uniforms.


    The most common weapons are arrows, followed by swords, knives, bows, guns, axes, shields, rods, naginata, spears, cannonballs, rings, red brick-like blocks and other things that are not weapons-like.


    That is the Oriental Magic Array with thousands of gods and Buddhas painted in geometric figures.And this magic circle uses all kinds of weapons to replace the Mandala who is full of gods and Buddhas.


    Long Cheng held high [Star Broken Sword], chanting the spirit of words:


    "The true red dragon that lives in my body, transcend the extreme and become the absolute overlord¡ª¡ª"


    Long Cheng slowly said the spirit, and all the gods on the Chilong Emperor route appeared.


    [O the glorious true dragon living in my body, gather endless dreams to become a true god¡ª¡ª]


    Draig''s clear and beautiful voice came from Baoyu, and the crimson dragon-shaped armor covered Long Cheng.


    "The infinite god of feather color--"


    Long Cheng''s voice came out again, and the plume-colored arrogance burst from the left hand Baoyu, and Long Cheng''s whole body showed a mark of ¡Þ.


    [The shining dream god¡ª¡ª]


    The crimson armor changed to true red, and a colorful halo radiated from Long Cheng''s right hand Baoyu.


    "We surpassed taboos and shouted the oath--"


    The plume-colored arrogance and colorful halo interlaced, and then a more fierce arrogance swept the entire secluded space.


    "[With infinite brilliance you will arrive tomorrow in my dream domain.]"


    Long Cheng and Draige faintly heard a third voice together.


    Crimson, Ruyu, and a mixture of seven colors became nine-color rays of light covering Long Cheng.


    "Ultra Dragon Deification!!!"


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive¡ª¡ªUltimateMode!!!


    Wearing a true red dragon-shaped armor, Long Cheng exudes nine-color brilliance. The elements rioted above him, and the earth turned into darkness centered on him.


    However, when the darkness spread between Long Cheng and Rama, it was stopped, because the opposite side also made actions.


    In the huge magic circle above, the endless gods turned into gods and thunder constantly beating.


    With Rama as the center, the ground under his feet became barren at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Eventually [Desolate] collided with [Dark], and a dividing line appeared between the two.


    "In the past, I came to the world, and the heavens gave me countless weapons to assist me in my mission to defeat the devil. The Salvation Sword is the appearance of all the weapons, so this is the real form."


    Rama drew the platinum magic sword and slowly said to Long Cheng.


    "Hey, this is already over-armed...but I''m not bad..."


    Long Cheng showed a faint smile, and countless weapons sprang from the dark earth, including swords, spears, swords, halberds and shields, and even the sickle.


    Each weapon exudes a powerful and different aura, holy, evil, darkness, light, dragon killing, etc.


    Various elements of rage attach to the magic weapon to further its power.


    "Maybe...this time is a good opportunity." Rama stared at Long Cheng among the endless blades and spoke slowly.


    "What good opportunity?"


    "Hmph. Forget about all the troubles and just fight wholeheartedly." Rama''s melancholy expression became excited.


    "Brother! Isn''t this the same as what those hateful godslayers do!?" At this time, a third party''s voice came from Rama''s shadow.


    "What''s wrong, brother. As a fighter, I occasionally want to make a big fuss. If the opponent is Long Cheng, there is nothing to be picky about." Rama replied heartily.


    "The damn King Raksha, dare to confuse my brother. Let me Roshman to destroy you." From the shadow of Rama, a figure slowly emerged.


    The shadow calling him "brother" gradually changed its appearance.


    The upper body of the shadow turned into a son of Cang Fagui, and the lower body was still moving by the shadow.


    His appearance is exactly the same as "The Last King".However, his skin was conspicuously dark, very different from his pale brother.


    "Stop! As your eldest brother, I don''t allow you to help!" If he is fighting other godslayers, Rama will not stop him.


    But this time the battle is not just a fateful battle, but also a battle between two men. This... no one is allowed to intervene.


    Roshman, who had completely endured Rama''s becoming the god of disobedience, did not obey his brother''s orders, and a black god blade appeared in his hand and charged towards Long Cheng.


    "The battle between Rama and I won''t allow you to intervene.


    Let them come and play with you."


    After all, in Long Cheng''s shadow appeared a half-human black giant dog-Blade, with a dark sword burning with pitch black flames and dark red magic patterns in his mouth.


    A three-meter-tall ice princess, Bing Ji, who has no nose and mouth, and has six eyes and four arms, appeared behind Long Cheng.


    By Bing Ji''s side, a golden lion-Regulus, roared loudly.


    The most eye-catching thing is Draig, a beautiful woman in a red dress next to Long Cheng. Long Cheng summoned twelve little red flying dragons into armor and attached to her body.


    Draig led the blade, the ice jade, and Regulus and Roshmanna into a battle.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Draig and the others, several people quickly moved away from the realm of Long Cheng and Rama.


    "This way no one can hinder the fight between us. Take it, Rama!"


    Long Cheng waved the [Star Broken Sword] in his hand, and the divine sword exploded with endless brilliance, which was enough to smash the stars into a fan-shaped slash and rushed towards Rama at the speed of light.


    The endless blade carries various violent elements and turns into streamer to stab the noble son Cangfa..


    In the face of Long Cheng''s strong attack, Rama held the Sword of Salvation and burst into a blazing flame, turning into a white gold star.

 297 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 297

    In the sky above [Magic Sword Man Chaluo] Magic Array, the endless divine tool turned into the endless divine blade created by the divine thunder to Long Cheng!


    311. War situation


    On the other side, the earth


    Whether it is the demon king who reigns over the earth-the godslayer or the god of disobedience who violates the myth, they are all absolute existences that ordinary humans cannot resist.


    Even if there is only one such existence, it is enough to destroy a country in a short time.


    Today, on Mount Fuji, the spiritual mountain of Japan, eight of the nine godslayers in the world have gathered here.


    The godslayers are basically lawless and reckless people who can gather everyone here. This was done with the help of Luo Cuilian, Kusanagi Godou, Tony, and Marquis of Wuban.


    "So, King Cavalier, what is there to announce when calling us to gather here, and that kid?" The Marquis of Wallan asked with an uncomfortable face as soon as they met.


    Although gathering other godslayers to meet the Marquis is also helpful, but the Marquis with the personality of a wild wolf can''t speak well.


    "Yes, why don''t your husband show up when you gather us together?" The martial arts king, who wore a cheongsam that was easy to fight, was more attractive and frowned.


    Then the other five godslayers looked at Liliana with doubts.


    "The Last King has recovered..."


    "Impossible! There should be time! In such a short period of time, the opponent should not be able to gather such a huge curse power." The black prince Yarek, the godslayer in a black suit, objected.


    The person who is most interested in the Last King, the Black Prince has a more detailed understanding of the conditions for the resurrection of the Last King.


    "Due to various reasons, Guinivia''s magic holy grail has accumulated enough power. Not long ago, I received the apocalypse and saw that the other party was resurrected.


    Our lord has gone to crusade against the last king, but the other side''s helper can only be handed over to us to deal with."


    As soon as Liliana''s voice fell, everyone seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky at the same time.


    A huge floating island in between fell towards everyone.


    "Unexpectedly, the demon kings of the past were gathered together, the kings of the same town, we have met again, let''s have a meeting ceremony first." The frivolous tone came from the floating island.


    Facing the pressed island, everyone except Madame Aisha moved almost at the same time.


    Kusanagi God¨­ and the black prince Yarek release the thunder, Luo Hao strikes out the palms of the flying phoenix, the Marquis summons a huge wolf head, Tony cuts down with a light sword, and the American hero [Hades] wears Dressed as a superhero, with the magic spear held high, Liliana summons a hundred-headed dragon to perform the seal technique.


    The floating island quickly turned into ashes and dissipated under the attack of the crowd, and then appeared before the eyes of the eight godslayers were the eight gods who made their battles prosperous.


    However, Athena fought with Lancelot and soon moved away from everyone.


    Without much words, everyone found their opponents in an instant.


    Luo Cuilian followed Athena with Lancelot, Tony vs. Perseus, Liliana vs. King of Wind, and Hanuman, Marquis of Voban vs. Monkey King, [Hades] John Pluto Smith dressed as a superhero, Black Prince Yarek, and Kusanagi Godou confronted the brothers summoned by Monkey King.


    As for Mrs. Aisha... all the way...


    ...You world...


    [Sacred Sword Man Chaluo] The endless divine thunder erupted to form a blade storm consisting of thunder sea and dark divine sword and swallowed each other.


    The small white gold star glowing with blazing flame collided with a slash that could shatter the stars.


    "boom--!!!"


    The violent explosion made the earth shattered inch by inch, and countless spatial cracks appeared in the air. [Shen Dao Man Cha Luo]''s God Thunder and Long Cheng''s endless divine sword were blown up and shot out, and the sword and God Thunder flew into the distance. , Some are inserted into the earth, and some are flying into the cracks of space and disappearing.


    It was just a tentative attack, but it had already broken this secluded space into this.


    But for the two people who caused all this, Long Cheng and Rama didn''t have extra energy to pay attention to these at this time.


    After staring at each other for a short while, the two of them stepped forward at the same time, and the [Star Broken Sword] in Long Cheng''s hand continuously collided with the God of Salvation Sword in Rama''s hand.


    Faced with Rama, whose strength is the sum of the godslayers of the current world, his strength is slightly higher than Long Cheng, and because of the opponent''s exquisite martial arts that has been tempered on the battlefield, even if he has the power of [Warrior], Long Cheng also fights with him Dangerous.


    The Salvation Sword is a divine blade that absorbs the essence of the earth. As the nemesis of the Earth Mother, it has a powerful dragon-killing attribute. The armor of [Extreme o Dragon Deification] does not have much resistance in front of it, just a few hundred In the round, Long Cheng''s body was already full of wounds.


    However, Long Cheng also has his own advantages, that is, the power that does not belong to this world, the power of the gods.


    I saw a golden holy grail appearing on Long Cheng''s head, and the golden holy light enveloped it. Whether it was an unhealable wound or a broken armor, it was restored to its original shape in an instant.


    Long Cheng, who knew that Martial Arts was not Rama''s opponent, appeared in his other hand with a pistol exuding the same breath as [StarBuster]-[StarBluster].


    Then [Xing Chuan Gun] turned into streamer and merged into [Star Broken Sword].


    The blade of [Star Broken Sword] is separated from the middle, blue and white light particles like a galaxy surround the body of the sword and condense on the forked tip of the sword. The guard of the blade and hilt is deformed, and two small triggers Appeared on both sides of the sword.


    "Hand-banned-destruction spears and swords throughout the galaxy!!!"


    [BlanceBreaker¡ª¡ªLaSpadaCacciatorpediniereCheAttraversaLaViaLattea!!!


    Long Cheng''s spiritual power burst out, [Supernova] exuded blazing light, and the endless blue and white spots of light turned into a bright galaxy and condensed on the top of the spear and sword.


    Rama on the opposite side was also unwilling to be outdone, and the salvation sword turned into a white golden bow and a star arrow.


    The opponent put the arrow on the bow, and the powerful arm pulled the bow into a full moon.This is a copy of the great witch Houyi''s sun shooting arrow. With the blessing of [Covenant Dafa], its power has surpassed its original canon.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time they recalled their companions, and then Long Cheng pulled the trigger and Rama let go of his bowstring arms.


    The blue and white Guanhong collided with the platinum meteor in the next instant.


    "Kakkaka...boom!!!"


    The secluded world space issued a fine cracking sound, and in the subsequent screams, the secluded world space turned into fragments.


    Long Cheng and Rama stopped in the gray void, surrounded by balls of light, which were other secluded spaces.


    At the end of a certain direction, there were countless super huge balls of light. In one of the balls of light, Long Cheng felt a familiar aura, and there was a worldly space.


    In the opposite direction, Long Cheng vaguely saw a vast and boundless blanket, which seemed to be spread to an endless distance.


    Its colors are very bright and it is woven with threads of various colors.


    There are colors that Long Cheng recognizes, and there are colors that you don''t know.There are so many colors, these colorful lines make up a geometric pattern.


    There are endless patterns on the carpet, and none of them are the same..


    A vast and endless carpet-like woven fabric of various colors.


    There, Long Cheng felt the breath of Pandora, and in the distance that the blanket stretched, there was a breath of divinity, where the gods were sleeping, the realm of the gods¡ªthe realm of immortality.


    312. The collapsed supernova

 298 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 298

    In the gray void, Long Cheng and the Last King stood opposite each other.


    At this time, the situation of the two of them is not very good, Long Cheng''s armor is already full of cracks, and the rag strips and white cloak that Rama''s blue pierced head has turned into have long been missing.


    Looking at the opponent in front of them, Long Cheng and Rama knew that the next attack was the time to decide life and death.


    Rama pointed the blade of his love knife towards the sky.


    A platinum ball of light appeared above his head.


    The size is about the size of a globe, but in the next instant the sphere of light becomes huge and expands into a huge star whose diameter is unknown.


    "White light of salvation, crusade against my old enemy!"


    The deep, depressed speech slowly read from Long Cheng''s mouth:


    "Thousands of sorrows, turned into a swan song¡ª¡ª"


    Long Cheng was shrouded in a dark, ominous armor. The armor was dragon-shaped as a whole, but still mixed with the appearance of many beasts.


    "Extremely sad, like a phantom--"


    The holy spear appeared in the right hand, and the original holy light was now filled with ominous gray air currents.


    "My body sank in the endless shadow, swallowing the day and turning into the demon lord of the night¡ª¡ª"


    The brilliant golden holy spear turned into a dark color, and the two lines on the supernova and the spirit ring all turned into an ominous black!


    "Wait, confess in my prefecture¡ª¡ª"


    The dark breath came out.


    "At this point, I will finally awaken as¡ª"


    The Baoyu all over Long Cheng roared like a beast.


    "The Red Dragon Saint Emperor who has fallen the highest heaven into endless purgatory is also--"


    The dark red flame rose from Long Cheng''s armor.


    "Abandon the light you are in to reach the ultimate despair and fall into chaos--"


    The holy spear was covered with blood-red unknown magic patterns.


    "The dragon of hope that lives on the other side--"


    The precious jade on Long Cheng exudes a blazing arrogance of feathery color.


    "With Hunyuan Wuji rate you swallowed up in the abyss of my evil!!!"


    Long Cheng read the last sentence of Yan Ling, and the white [Root Cause] Godhead glowed faintly in his body.


    "AXA-the fallen dragon of the abyss, should be the chaotic spear of the world!!"


    [ApocalypseAnswerAbyss¡ª¡ªApocalyptoKaddishDegenerateDrachenEtApocalypseChaosSpearOfLonginus!!!


    AAA¡­¡­Apocalypse


    "Destroy the world-apocalypse!!!"


    [ApocalypseAnswerApocalypto!!!


    Long Cheng exudes a black streamer, and an ominous arrogance rushes into the red and black magic spear madly. Twenty black Mobius rings surround the gun barrel.


    A white crystal appeared at the end of the gun, and then all the power was condensed on the tip of the gun, turning into a huge black beam and bursting out toward Rama!


    "Salvation Light!"


    The huge white-gold star began to compress under Rama''s control, and finally turned into a brilliant golden ball of light hundreds of meters in diameter.


    The ball of light merged into the magic knife, and the white golden thunder kept beating.


    The divine sword exploded from the white divine thunder under Rama''s swing, colliding with Long Cheng''s extinguishing light.


    The collision of black and white, the interweaving of light and thunder, the two swallowed and annihilated each other, and no one retreated.


    "Oh!!!" Rama roared, Roshmanna appeared behind him, black flames attached to the light of salvation.


    Slowly, the white god thunder with black flames overwhelmed the pure black light of extinction, and gradually approached Long Cheng.


    "Roar!!!" Long Cheng also roared and exploded with power that exceeded his limit, but only in this way, he still couldn''t compete with the combination of Rama and Roshmanna.


    Draig and the others are different from Roshmanna as self-disciplined artifacts, and they can''t give Long Cheng power help.


    The fire-attached savior thunder and arrived at the tip of the gun. As the attack continued to approach, the holy gun began to twist, and Long Cheng''s black armor was also shattered by the small electric arc that spilled out.


    "I... can''t die here! My life is more than just myself!"


    Long Cheng no longer allowed despair to breed in his heart. This was something Long Cheng decided when he left Douluo Continent.


    "Since the power is not enough... then give me a breakthrough!!!"


    [Supernova] in the body was compressed desperately and turned into small black dots, and the time and space around it was distorted.


    At the same time, the [Root Cause] Godhead glowed, which turned into a stream of light and shot into the pitch black dots.


    "Crack!!!"


    The inaudible small voice exploded like an angry thunder in Long Cheng''s body!


    The time outside seemed to be still, and Long Cheng could clearly see Ramona''s guilt-filled expression and the mad Rushmana behind him.


    [Supernova] expanded again and turned into a pitch-black star. Cracks began to appear on it, and the cracks continued to spread.


    "Bang!!!" When the cracks spread all over the star, it collapsed from the star core.


    The spirit ring, the gods, power, Pandora''s great mystery-the ring of usurpation are all sucked into the collapse center of [Supernova].


    At this time, in Long Cheng''s Dantian, only the collapsing [Supernova] and Orpheus had restored a quarter of the godhead.


    The shrinking pitch black star body overflowed with a trace of mystery and was absorbed by the [Infinite] Godhead. In an instant, the crack in the Godhead was repaired again.


    When the aura completely disappeared, Orpheus had recovered half of his godhead, and then it burst out with a soft plume-colored light.


    ...


    In the black space


    No other objects existed, no sound came, and there was endless darkness in front of him. For some reason, Long Cheng appeared here alone.

 299 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 299

    Eyes are clearly open, but only darkness is visible; ears are clearly erected, but there is only silence.


    Even if I moved my fingers, I couldn''t touch anything.No, I don''t even have the feeling of moving my fingers right now.


    I can''t even hear my own heartbeat, and there is even the illusion that I am dead...


    Accompanied by a "pop" sound like an electric shock, a sensation of tingling and violent nerve stimulation hit the whole body.


    Long Cheng closed his eyes in pain, and when he opened them again, his eyes were filled with light, and a petite white arm stretched out from the other side.


    I always felt that it was the arm of someone I knew, the arm that someone wanted to pull him around.Long Cheng stretched out his right hand, trying to grab the opponent, but when he raised his hand, he found that his right hand was completely dark.


    He was still in the state of AXA, with his arms covered in pitch black armor and sharp scales, and all of his five fingers were extremely sharp.


    Someone''s hand stretched out from the light gradually moved away.


    ''If you continue like this, you won''t be able to catch that person''s hand...'' Long Cheng wanted to reach out and grab her, but he was afraid that the sharp beast claws would hurt him.


    "Your blade will hurt everything, but... at the same time your blade can also protect everything..." A gentle voice came from his arm.


    Long Cheng can understand who the owner of the voice is without seeing the face of the other side.


    "Yeah, how could I hurt you...".


    The confusion and worry disappeared without a trace in an instant, and Long Cheng resolutely held the white and flawless soft palm.


    In the next instant, a white light burst from the place where the two touched!


    313. Orpheus!!!


    After returning to his senses, Long Cheng had already arrived in a familiar space.


    Colorful streamers all around, here is the dimensional gap, where Orpheus was born.


    Just when Long Cheng was puzzled by this, a gentle, calm and sweet voice came into Long Cheng''s ears.


    "The dimensional gap-there are countless [worlds] here, including the [world] formed by the heaven, the underworld, hell, and the immortal world, which are attached to the human world and are also connected to the [world] such as EXE.


    People''s dreams and longings gather here.It was supposed to be a space where there was no spirit and energy, but a little life was born miraculously¡ª"


    "''Ouroboros Dragon-Orpheus.''" Long Cheng and the gentle female voice spoke simultaneously.


    The picture changed, the originally calm dimensional gap began to change, and the endless brilliance condensed in one direction.


    All the colors mixed together and became a black, no, it should be said that it is a feather-colored dome.


    "Each ray of light is a person''s thoughts, and what is formed by gathering endless [world] thoughts is¡ª"


    ""unlimited!!!""


    I don''t know how long it took, the feather-colored giant egg trembled, and then cracks appeared on the eggshell.


    There were more and more cracks, and in the end the egg shell turned into pieces, exposing the body inside the egg¡ª¡ª


    A small feather-colored snake biting its tail and looking at the space calmly.


    The broken eggshells turned into streamers and merged into the opponent''s body, making it grow into a giant snake that was more than ten meters long.


    "There is no curiosity to explore the unknown, for her, this gorgeous space is all her, until--"


    The picture began to change, as if pressing the accelerator key. I don''t know if after hundreds, thousands or tens of thousands of years, the original body of more than ten meters has grown to a hundred meters, and its strength has reached an incredible level.


    "¡ª¡ªSomeone who was really red appeared and broke the calm.


    But Orpheus, who was only sleeping in the space, opened his eyes that day, because a huge red dragon that was 100 meters long came to her.


    Orpheus just glanced at the big guy who suddenly appeared, then closed his eyes again and ignored it.


    Unfortunately, the red real dragon attacked it after a brief surprise.


    Of course, in the eyes of bystander Long Cheng, it can be seen that the red dragon''s attack is merciful everywhere, and its purpose is only to allow the tail-biting snake to enter a certain world.


    "When she came to a world called the human world and the earth, she wanted to return to the dimensional cracks-her home several times.


    It''s a pity that every time I will be driven back by that nasty red dragon.


    In the picture, Orpheus came to the crevice between the broken space several times, but it didn''t take long for the great red to appear and drive him back.


    "The Dragon God, who knew that he was not an opponent, began to wander in the world, heaven, and underworld.


    The picture changed rapidly with Orpheus, and sometimes she would walk aimlessly in the human world. Some unintentional actions made her be regarded as a god by the primitive humans at the time.


    In West Africa she is regarded as the demigod Aidophedo (Aidophedo) and the rainbow snake (Oshunmare).


    In the Americas, she was regarded as Quetzalcoatl (Quetzalcoatl).


    Such deeds have happened all over the world, even in India, Northern Europe and even Christianity, there are legends about ouroboros.


    Basically all mythological forces have fought against Orpheus.


    Unfortunately, Orpheus, as [Infinite], is not something they can fight against.


    Even the strongest God, although his strength is similar to Orpheus, can only retreat under Orpheus''s endless physical strength.


    In the long years, Orpheus''s appearances are also different. As a dragon god without gender, she doesn''t care what kind of image she is.


    During the three-way war, Orpheus had a brief encounter with Asacher on the battlefield. At that time, he was shown as a grandfather.


    "The emotion called homesickness brewed in her heart during the long wandering.


    "Orpheus, help us. We will also help you get back to the dimensional cracks."


    The white-haired man with a frivolous face said to Orpheus, behind him are many descendants with the blood of the devil.


    "So after this, Orpheus became the leader of the terrorist group.


    With the existence of Orpheus, the power of the group of misfortunes has expanded, and has successively absorbed the rebels of the five major Japanese sects, the descendants of various heroes, and the holders of artifacts.


    Sitting in a chair, listening to his subordinate''s request, and giving [Snake], this is Orpheus''s life.


    "I thought I would maintain the status quo until I accumulated enough power to defeat the great red, but..."


    The screen turned again, and after a brief conversation with Vali, the pair left the group of disasters and returned to the [God Child Watcher].


    In the silent room, only the dragon god, who turned into a girl''s image, sat on a chair with no expression.


    Suddenly a white light enveloped it.

 300 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 300

    When the light disappeared, Orpheus also disappeared.


    There was a colorful light flowing in the silent space. Feeling this place like her hometown, Orpheus''s calm heart made waves, and then she looked at the boy in front of her.


    The boy didn''t have any aura, but the aura it exuded made her feel close.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the breath of Wu, Chilong Emperor, White Dragon Emperor, and that fellow?"


    "At this point, the story of the boy and the dragon god has begun, and the dragon god has his own favorite image, and this is also the beginning of changing the dragon god who is not familiar with the world.


    With the end of the voice, the rapid change of the picture reproduced everything that Long Cheng had experienced.


    At the end of the screen, a series of tall light doors appeared, and a girl in a feather-colored dress walked out with a light smile.


    "Orpheus..."


    The young girl walked up to Long Cheng, her petite height reaching Long Cheng''s chest.


    The girl raised her beautiful face and looked at the boy in front of her tenderly.


    "For the sake of my word, I gave up my previous goal without any guarantee. Is it really worth it..." Long Cheng knelt on the ground and said guiltily.


    Believing that he had no strength, gave up his strength and reincarnated in Douluo Continent, and finally sacrificed his life. Orpheus paid too much for himself.


    Orpheus just gently hugged Long Cheng''s head and gently stroked it. She looked at Long Cheng and shook her head with a smile, and then silently offered her lips.


    Without the words of Orpheus, Long Cheng could understand what she wanted to say and what she wanted to express.


    ''Yes, you are Orpheus!!!The strongest and purest dragon god at the same time.From then on, all you have in your heart is gentle and tolerant love...''


    The guilt that had always existed in his heart for changing Orpheus''s life track disappeared, and replaced by a stronger and purer love.


    The two people who embraced and kissed in the colorful space burst into bright light.


    Divine light burst out, and the time that stopped in the secluded world flowed again.


    Long Cheng''s arm exerted a slight force and slammed Rama''s salvation god Thunder and the black flames of Roshmanna aside..


    "boom!!!"


    A secluded space in the distance was struck by divine lightning, and it instantly turned into space fragments and disappeared into the void.


    316. The Lost Christmas


    Faced with the countless spears that stabbed him, Long Cheng didn''t even mean to evade. This kind of attack could not even break through his spiritual defense.


    "Huh!?" Just about to explode his spiritual power, Long Cheng found that he could hardly mobilize the infinite energy in the [black hole] in his body.


    The only faint trace of power that can be used turned into a blue-silver dazzling air current rose from Long Cheng''s feet.


    "Tsk...Is the world suppressed and assimilated? My own [root cause] is just the initial state, and there is no guarantee that I will not be suppressed in other worlds."


    In an instant, Long Cheng was aware of his abnormal truth.


    The sword of salvation usurped from Rama in his hand turned into a knight''s sword and the crystal spear shot by him was shattered one by one.


    At this moment, a huge purple beam of light pierced through the sky in the distance, and then a huge crystal pillar rose up.


    "Did the lost Christmas begin..." Long Cheng and the blond boy Yu marched toward the beam of light while fighting.


    ...


    Long Cheng can often see some pictures and sounds on the road.


    It was... a battle between a man in a red trench coat and a blue-haired girl, and a crystal-covered metal monster Past.


    The man in red put his right hand into the chest of the blue-haired girl, and the white light shined from the place where the two touched.


    [¡ª¡ªAnd there is a pawn,


    Stabbed his gun under his ribs, and blood and water flowed out from there...]


    The blue-haired girl chanted a passage from the [Bible] absentmindedly.


    After that, the holy spear in Long Cheng burst into endless brilliance, and what appeared in the hands of the man in red was a blue and silver spear.


    [The world is the womb...]


    The man''s arm holding the spear crystallized.


    The spear pierced into the body of the metal monster, destroying, polluting, and tarnishing its inside.


    "...Don''t cry anymore..." The metal monster looked at the purple beam of light and said softly.


    [The uterus is death...]


    "My, the most important..."


    [Everything decayed before it was born]


    "¡­¡­real name¡­¡­"


    ...


    "Damn it!" Long Cheng cursed secretly, and then rushed towards the beam of light.


    At this time, Long Cheng''s body was already covered with the Red Dragon Emperor''s armor, and the edge of the armor exuded a blue and silver air current ascending in a double spiral shape.


    The blond boy Yu flew in the air, chasing Long Cheng.


    ...


    When Long Cheng and the two came near the beam of light, the image reappeared, and at the same time, Long Cheng''s body [The Holy Grail of You World] emitted a dazzling light.


    [You wait, everyone should drink this cup.This is the blood of my contract.


    She shed for the forgiveness of the sins of all people in the world.


    You feed with everyone, this is my flesh and blood.]


    The man in red drew a golden holy grail from the chest of the blue-haired girl, and endless locusts spewed out from it, devouring the enemy.


    "Why... I just... this time it was so easy..." The blonde girl who was eaten by the locusts muttered painfully.


    [It''s useless, Present (Present)


    ¡ª¡ªI did not choose you in the future.]


    "..." The blond girl named Pleasant fell silent, and then was eaten by endless locusts.

 301 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 301

    ...


    Arriving at the crystal column, for some reason the blond boy You was not chasing Long Cheng, and Long Cheng also stopped.


    "Are you the future Christmas elf (YetToCome)-Kylor.


    The man in red said to the girl with blue hair.


    At this time Long Cheng was by the two of them, but they couldn''t detect Long Cheng.


    The place where the man in red and Kylor are now is somewhere between the real world and the crystalline world.


    Two people who can observe both worlds, but they can only see the real world.


    <¡­¡­why?Why are you approaching me?


    [¡ª¡ªNot at all.


    I am not YetToCome.]


    <What a joke!!!


    [it is true.


    And YetToCome...


    Haven''t you been with him all the time.]


    <¡­¡­what are you saying?> The man in red covered his head as if remembering something.


    [Always here.Touched by you countless times.]


    At this moment, the man in red remembered what Yingman Heizhou had said to him before.


    [The Viod genome transforms the hidden power into a materialized entity by analyzing the internal factors of others.


    [That is Viod, who has acquired the consciousness of appearance...the soul that has been materialized.


    [Fight together.


    Kill, die.] Kylor said calmly.


    [...Viod can only be taken from children under seven.)


    ¡ª¡ªPeople outside this could not have Viod.


    ¡ª¡ªThe destruction of Viod means the death of the holder.


    The man in red remembered that he had pulled out several Viods from Kylor, and several of them had been broken.


    [Viod is the heart, the shape of the soul.


    It is irreplaceable and unique.


    That is, the owner himself.


    [Could it be...] The man in red remembered the broken picture.


    [Not all have been destroyed by you countless times.Is it already in tatters?]


    The man in red remembered what Kylor said after pulling out Viod one time-- [Look, this is you and my child.]


    [The world is the womb.


    The womb is death...


    Everything decayed before it was born.]


    [That''s right, Skluj.


    These children are the last ghosts (Ghost).


    YetToCome-our child.] Kylor said with a smile.


    <Oh...> The man in red who knew the truth--Scullucci couldn''t help but vomit.


    [poor child.


    Dart¡¯s human experiment-strengthening the mating between genomic experimenters.


    As you can see, my uterus was cancerized.]


    [This kid...


    These children cannot be born and cannot die.


    So there is no other way out besides becoming a weapon.


    Because these children have not experienced anything but death, and cannot experience it.]


    <...Kyrol...Have you ever thought about what you want from me?Skluigi is looking forward to the answer from the other party, even if it is [Vengeance].


    [No.] The blue-haired girl just answered plainly.


    ''Her heart is empty, just like Viod.''This is the thought of everyone present.


    [Then, Skluj...what''s next?


    Finally came here-the lowest level of hell.


    After all, make a decision.


    Maybe no matter what choices you make, they are all meaningless.]


    The blue-haired girl said with a chuckle.


    <...is repayment.> The man in red spoke slowly after a brief silence.


    [really weird?What can you pay back?


    But... also.At least do something good at the end.


    ¡ª¡ªSave the world!Skluj.]


    The girl chuckled and walked to Skuluji, and took the other''s right hand.


    [Skuluji, please use us.]


    The false king stretched his right hand into the girl''s chest, and pulled out the last void (Viod), which was countless dark golden "thorns."

 302 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 302

    A large number of "thorns" surround the two, and the entire space emits a pale golden light.


    [...It''s thorns.Should I say that this is the Guilty Crown?]


    But then, the gentle light in the sky made the girl realize the mistake.


    Above the two of them is a huge pale golden rose protected by countless thorns.


    [Ah... not right.So...


    It is a flower (Empireo) that blooms awe-inspiringly.


    What... It''s still blooming.


    This kid can still do it.]


    The flowers bloomed with endless brilliance, covering the real names of Sakura, Sakura, Kylor, Yu, Long Cheng and the top of the crystal column.


    [Ah...I forgot to say something in the end.Merry Christmas, Skluj.]


    <...Merry Christmas, Kylor.


    317. Start


    Tokyo, a huge pothole formed by Sculuji and Kellore.


    The blond boy picked up a broken arm on the ground. It was a man''s right arm. The arm was neatly broken from the shoulder, and the section looked as smooth as it was cut by a knife.


    "Although the gods have come to the world, Dart''s ideal world will eventually be completed.


    Skluj, the greedy pseudo-king, your arm will be the key to selecting the real Adam.


    Thanks to you, the Void Genome is about to be completed, and you should be praised.


    Next time, mankind will move to a new world-no one can stop it!"


    ...


    Looking at the awe-inspiring golden rose in front of him, Long Cheng in the crystal world sighed and gently stroked the dark golden "thorns" vine.


    Coming to the center of Qiangwei, the girl with long pink hair was sleeping peacefully in it.


    "Don''t forget who you are... Remember, what you are not [Eve], stay true to yourself, maybe there is still a chance..."


    The girl''s closed eyes slowly opened, "You are..."


    The purple crystal column gradually turned into fragments, the girl and the golden rose fell quickly, and Long Cheng''s body also began to become blurred.


    "Remember, you are [you]..." Long Cheng reminded the girl, then turned into light particles and disappeared into the crystalline world.


    Consciousness returned to the physical body. After witnessing the scene in the crystalline world, Long Cheng decided-it would definitely not let the world become like that.


    Long Cheng did not choose to wake up immediately, but constantly felt the power of [Void] (Viod).


    Although he is the origin of the other party, after a long period of development, there is still a big difference between the two.


    Although Long Cheng knew that he was in the enemy''s base camp, he didn''t care too much.


    There are only a few that can threaten him in this world.


    And they can only pose a threat to Long Cheng at best, but they absolutely cannot kill Long Cheng. After all, even if their strength is suppressed, their physical fitness is still there, and they can still be done with Dragon Deification.


    ...


    I saw a pale horse.


    The one riding on the horse is named [Death], and the underworld follows him closely.


    "... My body hurts terribly, what happened to me?


    I... came to the church... and...


    That''s right... her real name is crying.She was scared, terribly scared.


    I... failed to save my real name.


    Later, we...were swallowed by the dazzling light...after that...by the way...set-my most important friend.


    Is he okay?Always set to stand in front and lead me.This time... it''s my turn to protect the collection...".


    Triton opened his eyes and saw a man in a red trench coat.


    "...You took your life, kid."


    "...Who? Did you protect me?"


    "I don''t protect anything. You want to survive. This is your ability (strength)."


    "¡­¡­my power?"


    "The world always forces people to choose whether to survive or be eliminated."


    Triton looked at Scullucci in confusion,''I don''t know exactly what he is going to say.


    But... what is going on?


    I have a strong resonance with him.


    He and I saw the same world.For some reason, I would think so.''


    "If you don''t want to be eliminated... just fight!"


    ''¡­¡­fighting?Yes, I want to become stronger!


    ¡ª¡ªNext time, we must guard it.''


    Triton lost consciousness, and when he woke up again, the man in the red trench coat had disappeared.


    "I...I want to become stronger! Goodbye." Looking at the friend in front of him, Triton stayed behind and left.


    While Ying Manji was absent-minded and did not respond. After a while, the search and rescue team found him among the ruins of the church. Behind him was...Past, which had been completely scrapped.


    ...


    May 2039


    Christmas tree of bones.

 303 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 303

    To the south of Odaiba, there is a huge building where there was once a non-burnable garbage disposal site and now a garbage dump called the Twenty-Four Tokyo Bay."Bone Christmas Tree" is what people call it.


    The pillar part equivalent to the "trunk" is covered with glass, which is the main body of the building.It is also coated with a special paint, and it emits a phosphorous blue glow at night, as if a group of cone-shaped white skeletons are floating in the air dimly.


    In this white-bone Christmas tree, there resides the Apocalypse virus that can cause "Steelderma", the Special Virus Disaster Response Agency "ANTIBODIES" which manages the health of Japanese people, and Japan''s International Joint Far East Rule which is responsible for the rule of anarchy. The headquarters of GHQ, the headquarters of GHQ, and even the Sefira Genetic Pharmaceutical Research Institute, which was the target of terrorists in the Lost Christmas, had the world''s highest genetic research technology at the time.Without the help of this research institute, it would be impossible to develop a vaccine for the Apocalypse virus.At the same time, it is also an international enterprise.


    It has extraterritorial rights, but it exists in Japan but not in Japan.Without the twenty-four districts, Japan itself would not be able to sustain it.This shows its importance.


    Just above the waters of the bay that surrounds this area, Chao Shenya, the leader of the terrorist organization "Funeral Club", looked up at this bone Christmas tree, with an ironic smile on his face.


    "...Is this the symbol of Japan''s resurrection?"


    He was wearing a pure black coat with blood-red lines, and stood at the front of the smoothly moving boat.On his side face, there was a gloom that a seventeen-year-old boy could not have.


    The slightly faded long golden hair was floating in the wind, and Ya used his blue-gray pupils to stare at the other people standing in the same boat.


    "The Japanese nowadays are apes. Just like the three apes of Toshogu Shrine. They cannot see, listen, or ask. They are apes that are kept honestly and have empty dreams. But this situation will end from today. Let us use these hands to break and tear, let everyone see our posture, let people call our name, let people hear our voice, let our singing spread everywhere! This is our singing Funeral song!"


    "Oh!" the militants dressed in black echoed and shouted.They are all people concerned about the country who are attracted by Yachaoqun''s leadership qualities and united.With the idea of ??liberating Japan from GHQ, they plunged into the fierce battle.


    Ya nodded in response, drew a large-caliber pistol from his waist and pointed it at the night sky without stars.


    "¡ª¡ªThe battle begins!"


    On this Tokyo Bay, dyed deep blue by the brilliance of the bone Christmas tree, a feint roar came.


    The slight vibration made a young man soaked in the cultivation tank slightly frowned.


    He felt a crystallization of small colorful flowers approaching where he was..


    "Is there not much time out..."


    Slowly opened his eyes which had been closed for more than ten years, and reflected in the dark pupils was a girl with long pink hair and wearing protective clothing.


    318. Awakening


    The deafening sirens kept reverberating in the corridors, illuminated by the red warning lights.Ji Qi realized that Ya had already begun to act.In accordance with the combat requirements, under the red light, Qi wears an invisibility cloak that looks like a blooming orange lily. This invisibility cloak has the ability to invalidate optical camouflage.


    From then on, I must be more cautious-Qi recalled what Ya had said to him, and quietly lowered the accompanying automatic insect robot "Finaru".


    This round robot, which looks like a beetle, moves forward quietly while continuously showing simulated images on an electronic screen.Wireless cameras have a fatal weakness, that is, they can interfere with their work without physical means.


    Without making a sound, Qi is like a cat, walking in the corridor without people.


    Finalu stood still in front of the door, stretched out his mechanical arm, and began to crack the electronic lock.


    Information such as retina, fingerprints, and genetic map are successively reflected on the display of the electronic lock, indicating that it has been successfully cracked.


    The biohazard alarm on the door seemed to be threatened, and immediately dropped to zero after reaching LEVEL3.


    The door opened, praying to leave Finaru outside and enter the room alone.The door closed immediately, and orange lights filled the surroundings.Qi took one of the protective suits hanging side by side on the wall at will, and slipped it quickly on the outside of the invisibility cloak.


    The next door can only be certified with protective clothing gloves.Pray enters the sterilization room, the virus check begins, and the signal light turns from red to green.The door to the laboratory opened, and Qi walked straight to the shelf where the target was.


    "Please, Finaru."


    Pray whispered.Then, a drawer was raised from the metal box in front of you.There is a certain temperature difference between the inside of the drawer and the outside, and white air-conditioning will appear immediately.The cylinder of that target is in this white mist.There are three grooves in the drawer, but only one cylinder.


    On the surface of the black glass cylinder, the label "SAMPLE02" is attached.When viewed obliquely under the light, the black glass is slightly transparent, with spirally interwoven metal plate-like crystals suspended inside.


    Just as Qiqi wanted to take out the test tube, an electronic door attracted her attention. To be precise, something behind the door attracted her.


    Using Finaru''s ability, the electronic door was quickly opened.


    The room was extremely dim, surrounded by various instruments, and in the center of the room was a cultivation tank emitting blue and silver light.


    A man immersed in an unknown liquid greeted Ji Qi''s eyes.


    "Remember, you are [you]..." The other person''s figure appeared in his mind, and Jiqi couldn''t help but approach the man.


    When she came to the cultivation tank, the man inside also opened his eyes, and his plume-colored pupils were facing each other with his beautiful burgundy eyes.


    The next moment, the glass in the culture tank began to shatter without warning, and the nutrient solution began to flow out.


    Ji Qi stepped back and looked at the man inside blankly.


    The man tapped the broken glass lightly, and then a one-person-sized crack appeared, and the naked man walked out of the cultivation tank.


    "Who are you...?" The throbbing in his heart made Keiqi unable to help but ask.


    "My name is Long Cheng. Whatever you call me, I am an adult god." Long Cheng transformed a set of feather-colored clothes and put it on himself.


    "... Ya." Qi Qi said to Feinalu.


    "Long Cheng, I don''t care if you are a god or something. If you don''t want to die, please follow the action of Qi now." Chao Shenya''s voice came from the robot. Although he doesn''t know who the other person is, he and the Void Genome Close together, it must be an important person.


    "Qi, the battle continues." Chao Shenya ordered Qi.


    Qi Qi glanced at Long Cheng, then walked out of the room, ready to continue fighting.


    The drawer containing the genome was closed unharmed.Finaru reset the weight sensor of the drawer, disguising it as the cylinder has not been taken out.


    Qi holding the cylinder in her hand and Long Cheng, who followed her, walked out of the laboratory and returned to the sterilization room.However, the warning light did not change from red to green.Finalu''s information processing capabilities have reached the limit, no matter how good its control is, there are still times when it is not as good as the tools.


    "¡ª¡ªSorry, Xiaoqi. Let''s implement the second plan.


    Boy, if you want to survive, follow Xiaoqi, but if the feeling becomes a burden, we will abandon you without hesitation."


    What came out of the wireless headset was the 14-year-old genius hacker thrush, the head of the intelligence warfare of the funeral agency.She does not use honorifics to anyone, and of course the same is true for praying two years older.But no one cares about this.


    "Oh, I see."


    As Qi answered, she took off her protective suit, revealing the orange goldfish costume inside.


    "Do you want to eliminate this alarm?" Long Cheng pointed to the red signal light and said.


    "Yes, but Finalu has reached the limit." Qi Qi said lightly.


    "Then leave it to me." Long Cheng said, walking forward.


    "Hey, kid, don''t mess around!" A girl''s voice came from Feinalu.


    Ignoring the other party, Long Cheng came to the siren and put his palm on it. The small arc flashed a few times, and then the red light turned green.


    "Just kidding!" Thrush said incredulously.


    "Let''s go." Long Cheng waved to Qi and walked out of the sterilization room.


    Long Cheng followed Qi Qi, and when he stepped out of the room, a louder alarm sounded.Unlike the previous alert, this is a biohazard alert.The guards attracted by Ya''s feint immediately turned back.

 304 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 304

    [Experimental sample, code 777 escaped.Repeat, experimental sample, code 777 to escape...]


    In the next moment, Qi Qi pulled the bewildered Long Cheng and ran in one direction.


    Finaru moved quickly in front, and Qi''s other hand held the cylinder tightly and followed Finaru out of the corridor.


    I''m afraid I''ll be caught up at full speed.


    To block the virus, the partition walls were lowered one after another.However, there was a certain time delay for the falling of the wall, and Qi led Long Cheng to break through the only gap, running at full speed in the corridor near the limit.


    The skirt corners of the fluttering invisibility cloak exuded the light that despised these partition walls.


    "Ya, it succeeded."


    Amid the loud noise of the explosion, the sound from the earphones was intermittent, and Ya used a bazooka on his shoulders to launch rockets into the sky, while covering his ears with his hands to make him hear more clearly.


    "is it?"


    "But here comes the problem."


    A bullet shattered Ya''s hair and Ya was angry.Draw the large-caliber pistol from his waist and pull the trigger to the fire.The soldier''s white clothes were suddenly dyed bright red.There were explosions in the vicinity, and Ya''s face was bathed in blood-red flames for a while.


    "what happened?"


    "We are exposed."


    "As expected. ¡ª¡ª Ayase!"


    Switching radio channels, Ya called another person''s name.The night was dark, and there was originally nothing to be seen in the industrial zone except the flames rising from the chimney, but now, like a mirage, the remote-operated chariot-ENDRAVE appeared.This is the first generation machine to have the nickname "Zhu Meng".Because the driver is not in the body, it once attracted people to discuss what is inside it.


    "Please go and answer the prayer. Those guys must have been involved in the GOCE body, but the tool is just a tool."


    "I see, leave it to me."


    With a "bang", Zhu Meng''s figure disappeared again, leaving a cloud of dust around.Ya didn''t even look at it, and took off the automatic rifle from the man in black clothes who fell next to him. The man still had red and black eyes open. He must have believed it until he died and that Japan would be liberated from then on..


    "...I''m such a devil.


    Ya laughed at himself, and after wiping out the bullets in his rifle, he issued a retreat order to the still alive troops.


    319. The title mother is sick


    "Thrush, where is the prayer?"


    Ayase, who had invaded the material line of the Bone Christmas Tree, was checking her weaponry while looking at the three-dimensional map of the network.20mm Gatling gun, ready; micro missile, ready; sufficient ammunition and fuel.


    "It''s moving on the eighth transportation road, and it''s about to leave Xiaobutou Bridge. Three GOCEs are chasing after."


    "Three?"


    Ayase knew that the thing that Ki was robbing was an important secret, but she didn''t know what it was.Ya said it was important, and he just obeyed Ya''s instructions.However, Ki must already know what it is... Thinking of this, Ayase felt uneasy, and she bit her lips tightly.


    "¡­¡­understood."


    Ayase confirmed the shortest route to the middle section of the bridge from the thrush, and started Zhu Meng''s camouflage program and proceeded quietly to the bridge.However, for a machine as big as a house, it is impossible to completely muffle the sound when it is moved, and it will still cause a certain amount of vibration.


    After all, this is just an optical camouflage program that hinders the naked eye. As long as the interface device generates friction, the camouflage will be delayed.On the battlefield, this is the crucial moment of life and death.


    The iron bridge stretched all the way to the port, and Ayase found two people running fast on it.


    Although Long Cheng can easily solve the chase, it is better not to expose his strength.


    Excessive power will bring fear, and I have already opposed Dart, so it is better not to let the people in the funeral club fear myself.


    Ayase jumped from the bottom platform of the White Bone Christmas Tree and swooped down the iron bridge.From the Mike outside Zhu Meng came the sound of wind speeding by.I landed quickly on the bridge gate, and my feet violently hit the steel of the bridge, as if I were hitting with my own feet, and there was a strong feeling.


    "Eat me!"


    Ayase roared and fired the Gatling Cannon.The burnt shrapnel fell like raindrops, and all these 20mm bullets hit the shoulder joints of GOCE.


    Although ENDRAVE is an epoch-making humanoid weapon, because of this, too many joints have become its weakness.The two GOCEs that were hit lost their balance and fell due to the wild struggle with their hands. Ayase made two more shots at their exposed waist and jumped down.


    Ayase landed between the remaining GOCE, Ki and Ryu Mako, and the ground burst.GOCE unexpectedly grabbed Ayase''s body tightly, but Ayase could not escape.The steel bodies collided with each other, and Ayase felt severe pain in her chest and couldn''t help but groan.


    "You...really dare to do it!"


    She stretched out the wrist of the device and tightly grasped the GOCE body in front of her.


    In terms of horsepower, GOCE is slightly better.But in order to improve applicability.GOCE has no fixed armor on the chest.Ayase aimed at its waist and shot all the armor-piercing bullets at zero distance.


    Sparks flew everywhere, the steel of GOCE melted and deformed like sugar, and the lower body lost control and jumped around.The joint was broken and shattered into thousands of pieces below the waist.Those metal tubes that break because of unbearable pressure look like arteries.


    "Sister Ling!"


    Thrush suddenly roared at Ayase.A part of the armor on the back of the GOCE body, which was weakly hanging down between Ayase''s arms, suddenly stood up. It was a miniature missile!Ayase hurriedly pointed Katrin cannon here, but it was too late.


    The missile flew over Zhu Meng''s shoulder. The target was not himself, but the two behind him.Because the role of Qi''s cloak is the same as that of an induction missile, the aiming method of this missile should be infrared guidance.


    The target hits.The missile flew past Zhu Meng, hit the bridge, and exploded immediately.


    Facing the flying missiles, Long Cheng sighed, and then manipulated a large amount of metal to wrap himself, Qiqi, and Finaru.


    The impact of the explosion knocked the two off the bridge and fell into the sea.


    ...


    I didn''t know how long I had been walking behind Finaru, and finally saw light on the other end of the sewer.


    Along the way, Long Cheng just quietly followed Qi Qi, trying to find Dart, and following him as a copy of''Eve'' is the most trouble-free way.


    "Goo..." The two were walking quietly when a disharmonious voice came.


    "...I''m hungry." Qi whispered quietly.


    "Find a place to take a break first." Long Cheng suggested so.


    Qi Qi turned his head to look at Long Cheng, then nodded lightly.


    When the two of them walked out of this concrete sewer, the sun had already risen high.


    The dazzling sunlight caused Ji Qi to narrow his burgundy eyes.


    Long Cheng manipulated the river to condense it into a ladder, and the two and Finalu walked up the river on the flexible ladder.


    During this process, Qi looked at Long Cheng curiously.


    Waiting for the two on the shore was a clearing covered with weeds and a rusty fence.

 305 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 305

    On the fence hung a sign that read [Tianwangzhou University land, irrelevant personnel are forbidden to enter].Opposite it, quietly stands an ancient building made of red brick, which is the No. 1 High School in Tenwang State.


    Finaru found a gap in the fence, dexterously expanded it forcibly, and then got in.


    Then Long Cheng gave birth to a pair of metal wings, and Long Cheng lifted Qi Qi, and the wings on his back sprayed out light blue flames.


    The two crossed the railing easily.


    As imagined, this is a somewhat "old" building, but when you get closer, you will find that this dilapidated appearance cannot be described by an "old" word.


    There are burn marks everywhere, and there are landslides, which are more like explosions than fires.


    Qi felt that she had seen similar scenes before.


    "What''s going on... I feel nostalgic."


    Qi is walking in the corridor while leaning on the cold wall. She doesn''t know why she has such an idea.Recalling the past, she only remembered the white, white bed, and white room, and then she only lived in Roppongi. She should have never seen this scene.


    Why, I have never been here, but I feel nostalgic?


    Why did I see such a picture when I saw Long Cheng?


    "Because this is your body, the memory of your existence named Sakuraman.


    You were made for the purpose of becoming Eve''s body."Long Cheng said suddenly.


    "I..." The sudden truth caused Ji Qi''s calm face to appear astonished.


    "You are [you], the existence named Jiqi.


    I also tell you this sentence, don¡¯t care why you came into this world, you just need to do what you want to do and think about yourself, so that you are an independent individual.".


    "...I''m hungry." After a short silence, Qi Qi said to Long Cheng.


    "Ah...um...is the cake okay?"


    320. Sakura full set


    The corridor where the two of them were, has been leading to a place similar to a small assembly hall, and Qi, who was about to step into it, stopped suddenly.Suddenly he realized something and planned to hide, but he thought it was too late, so he gave up hiding.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Cheng asked puzzledly.


    "It''s not safe here..." Qi explained.


    The place that was supposed to be in ruins, quietly placed brand-new monitors, cameras and computers, just like a secret communication facility.


    Finaru silently checked the heat around it.Judging from the results on the holographic display, no one has been here for at least two hours.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are just taking a short break, and we will leave soon."


    Hearing that, Qi Qi nodded, thinking about it, she also thought that luck would not be so bad.


    Qi sat down on the brick floor and greeted Feinaru to come.The loyal automatic robot immediately ran to Qi''s side, and the cool body was tightly attached to Qi.Qi gently opened the hibernating water-stained lid, and the cylinder was intact, making Qi relieved.


    The next moment, an abnormality suddenly occurred, and the cylinder containing the void genome trembled a few times, and then flew to the side Long Cheng.


    "Kacha!" The cylinder shattered, and the soft light enveloped the two.


    When Long Cheng opened his eyes, what was in front of him was a white space mixed with blue lines. The blue-silver air current wrapped Long Cheng and Qi Qi into an oval cocoon.


    Suddenly, two blue and silver air currents wrapped around Long Cheng''s left hand. The next moment, the [black hole] in the dantian exuded a strong gravitational force to absorb the air current.


    Qi Qi in front of her was surrounded by a red double-spiral lifeline, and her chest exuded a soft white light.


    "It''s so beautiful, like a star..." the girl murmured.


    Subconsciously, Long Cheng stretched his left hand into the girl''s chest.


    "Um...ah..." the girl groaned softly.


    At the same time, the information of the transfer of soul and the reconstruction of the body was integrated into [Black Hole] and Orpheus'' godhead, and half of the godhead was restored and 10% was restored again.


    In [Black Hole], Nereis Kyrie, one of the eighteen gods, turned into a stream of light and melted into Qiqi''s body.


    In the river of sighs, the girl wrapped in purple crystals slowly opened her eyes.


    She sensed a sublime power that blocked the connection between herself and the body for resurrection.


    A blue-white beam of light rose into the sky, and Qi Qi curiously looked at Long Cheng''s hand in Long Cheng''s arms with a large sword emitting a blue and silver air current of about three meters.


    As the origin of the Apocalypse virus, Long Cheng''s personality is much higher than that of Adam and Eve. After using the Void Genome, it is the highest stage.


    In the next moment, Long Cheng returned the great sword to Qi Qi''s heart, after all, now Long Cheng could not use the Void Great Sword at all.


    This time, Long Cheng''s biggest gain was not the void gene but the confirmation of a master god.


    "The mission... failed." Ji Qi couldn''t help but said, it happened too suddenly.


    "Cheng... I want to return to the funeral club." After a short silence, Qi Qi said to Long Cheng.


    "Well, I don''t have a place to live anyway." Long Cheng didn''t refuse either, it''s the same everywhere for him.


    Ten minutes later, Long Cheng and Qi Qi finished eating and took a short rest.


    The skylight beam emitted just now can be seen all around, and now it is meaningless to move.


    ...


    "WennichzumHimmelblickeauf


    When i look up to the sky


    HoreichmeineinnereStimme


    I hear my inner voice


    Wiesollichsagen


    how to say?


    Wasistwahr


    What is real?


    Wasist L¨¹ge


    What is a lie?


    Wohinsollichgehen

 306 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 306

    Where should I go?


    LeereMeldung


    Empty news


    FalscheWahrheit


    False truth


    ¡­¡­" (Song title: "R§×??")


    The May sun shone on them, and the warm feeling made the two of them feel a lot more cheerful. Unknowingly, the corners of Qi''s mouth floated with moving singing.


    When praying for singing, sometimes happy, sometimes sad.


    wrong!Chi only sings when she is happy or sad.Sing like laughing, sing like crying.Only by singing can Qi express his feelings.Therefore, Qi Cai sings day and night regardless of time.


    Long Cheng quietly listened to the girl''s singing. Under the blessing of [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], although unconsciously, the blue and silver air currents like a ribbon enveloped the prayers, and pink long hair fluttered gently.


    "--is that a lie?"


    At this time, there was an unexpected voice, which made him stop singing and immediately turned his head.


    Long Cheng also turned his head. For some reason, he felt that the other party''s voice was somewhat similar to Yicheng.


    In front of another door with no door open, which was different from the door where the two walked in, stood a boy about 17 or 18 years old.


    Judging from the fact that he is wearing a uniform, he should be a student in the high school next to him.Has a harmless appearance of humans and animals, holding a schoolbag and a small box in his hand.


    "You are from EGOIST, pray?"


    The other party is like an avid fan of a certain star, rushing to the other side while seeing the real idol.


    Qi grabbed the uniform cuffs of the arms he stretched over, and at the same time tripped his feet, bent down suddenly and threw him out.


    Coincidentally, the direction the opponent flew was just near Long Cheng. With the idea of ??helping others, Long Cheng reached out and grabbed the back of the opponent''s uniform to prevent him from embarrassing.


    "Hey, boy. Even if you are your idol, don''t be too fanatical." Long Cheng patted the opponent on the back and said with a smile.


    "Ah, yes. I''m sorry, Miss Qi.


    And thank you, classmate.My name is Yingmanji, just call me Jiji."


    Perhaps it was because of the similarity in appearance. The teenager-Ying Manji mistakenly regarded Long Cheng as a student.


    Guin Shaozuo, who led the ANTIBODIES special epidemic prevention unit, did not conceal the uneasy emotions leaking from his body.The headquarters he was in charge of was attacked, and the biological weapons under development and important experimental samples were easily taken away by terrorists.In this way, I want to calm my mood, which is basically impossible.


    In order to calm the anger, Gu Yin was smoking a cigarette, and at the same time, he was instructing to conduct surveillance and search of prisoners through various places.


    The small terminal on his waist vibrated, and Gu Yin threw the cigarette butt into the stream of mouse urine, picked up the terminal and held it to his ear.


    "what''s up?"


    "The report of''Little Cherry'' came from the''Brown Spider''."


    Gu Yin frowned under his bald head.The "Brown Spider" is an intelligence officer named as guard next to Sakuraman Chunxia''s only son, Sakuramanji, who is the only son of Sakuraman Chunxia, ??a Japanese science and technology consultant who Guin has installed at the Sefira Gene Pharmaceutical Research Institute."Little Cherry" refers to Yingmanji.The real purpose is to collect evidence that can get the stem down.


    "Say it."


    "In the lecture hall of the old Tianwangzhou University, Xiao Yingtao and an unidentified woman are in contact with the same unidentified man. This is a live video."


    The lecture hall of the old Tianwangzhou University should be there.Guin took the terminal away from his ear and slid his fat fingers on the screen.The screen showed the profile of a girl who hadn''t seen her, and a young man standing next to Yingmanji.


    "This man is!" Gu Yin Shaozuo just hurriedly looked at the monitor in front of him, which showed a photo and some information.


    [Experimental sample: 001.


    Code: 777


    Details: The level is restricted and cannot be accessed.]


    321. Artificial God Extinguishing Equipment-Ain Kether


    "777... God? What a joke." Guin Shaozuo said disdainfully, and then began to give instructions to his subordinates.


    ...


    Roppongi, funeral service base


    "Ya! It''s connected with the signal of Finaru-but... what is this?"


    At this time Ya was discussing the next battle plan with the quarter meter. He immediately stopped the conversation after hearing the voice of Thrush and raised his head.He presses the button on the computer, the holographic display unfolds, and the thrush in the control room is displayed on the screen.


    The fourteen-year-old Thrush is the head of the intelligence operations department of the funeral club. She is the only one in this department.In the main control room made of global holographic display screens, Thrush is wearing an operating suit that fits her undeveloped figure, her dark blue hair is gently raised, her brows are furrowed, and her head is like cat ears. The information receiver keeps turning.


    "What''s wrong? Thrush."


    "Ah, this, the information communication with Finaru has been re-established, but now there is a civilian next to Qihe that experimental sample."


    "civilian?"


    "It looks like a student. May I pass the image to you?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Ya motioned with his eyes to the personnel except the quarter meter to leave immediately.


    "¡ªIt''s okay."


    A new window popped up on the holographic screen, which was a live video shot by Finaru.


    Both Qi and Long Cheng looked in a certain direction quietly. An unusually familiar teenager was clutching his head, and an upside-down tree-shaped engraving on the back of his right hand exuded a silvery white light.


    "Sister...Sister...Triton...Why would I forget all this?"


    "Oh~ Did the shock when receiving the power restore the memory of the seal?


    If you want to protect her, use this power."


    Long Cheng looked at the boy in front of him with interest, and said with a smile.


    "This...power?"


    "This is the power that the gods bestow on you, the artificial goddess-AinKether.


    Well... the guy who is peeking over there, should I call you Yahao or Triton?

 307 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 307

    Forget it, let''s call you Ya, you just need to treat it as the Void Genome."


    Long Cheng glanced at Feinalu next to him and said.


    Chao Shenya looked at Ying Manji in the picture with complicated eyes.


    His hands clasped the table firmly, as if to tear its skin.


    "In the end, did you choose the episode...real name..."


    "I''m very disappointed in you, pray." An indifferent voice came from the speaker of the automatic robot.


    "I''m sorry, Ya." A disappointed expression appeared on Qi''s calm face.


    "Hey, explain in advance..."


    "boom!!!"


    Long Cheng just wanted to say something, the door was roughly kicked open, and a group of people wearing white uniforms and holding automatic rifles rushed in.


    There are about ten people in total, headed by a burly bald man.


    The others raised their rifles and aimed them at Long Cheng and Qi Qi.


    "I''m Gu Yin Shao Zuo, the experimental sample 001 and the members of the funeral society, I advise you not to resist." Gu Yin and others surrounded Long Cheng and Qi Qi Tuantuan, while Ying Man Ji was ignored by them.


    "Is this..." Sakura Manji still asked Gu Yin with a bewildered face.


    "This woman is a terrorist. Know the terrorist incident in District 24 yesterday, she was the one who did it.


    And this man is a special virus-infected person in the institute they attacked. If left alone, maybe the next lost Christmas will not be far away."As the son of researcher Yingman Chunxia, ??Gu Yinshaozuo dealt with Yingmanji''s inquiry as politely as possible.


    "Really...you are not small in your serious nonsense.


    But... don''t tell me, do you think we are already turtles in the urn?"


    Long Cheng scratched his head and said rather distressed.


    Even if one''s own strength is suppressed by the laws of this world, but one''s own body alone cannot break through with ordinary human weapons, and only Viod has the possibility of hurting Long Cheng.


    "Pray, take Phinaru, let''s go.


    Sakura Manji, if you want to save your real name this time, follow up."


    After speaking, Long Cheng lifted his leg and walked outside the door.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop!" Gu Yin Shao Zuo shouted at the crowd, while the other white clothes were nervously holding their guns and aiming at them.


    Looking at Long Cheng who completely ignored everyone, Gu Yin Shaozuo''s forehead blue veins violently, "Fire me!"


    "..."


    What responded to Gu Yin Shao Zuo was not the continuous gunfire, but the footsteps of the three people walking outside the door.


    "Why didn''t you shoot!" Guin Shaozuo shouted angrily to his side, but his face quickly turned pale when he turned his head.


    "Uh...uh..."


    I saw that except for myself, all the white clothes were entangled with countless metals at some point. Judging from the color of the metal, it was the rifle they originally had.


    "Strange...monster!" Gu Yin fell to the ground. He drew his pistol from his waist with a trembling right hand and aimed it at Long Cheng''s back.


    "Go and die, you monster!" Extreme fear and anger made him pull the trigger of the pistol.


    But the strong recoil and gunfire did not come. Like plasticine, the entire pistol began to deform, and it continued to spread from its hands to his whole body.


    "Ah!!! Save, save m...Um..." Before Gu Yin finished speaking, his mouth was already sealed by a metal rope, allowing him to join his ranks.


    "Cheng... just now that was..." Marching towards Roppongi, Ichi asked curiously about the ability Long Cheng had just shown.


    Ying Manji on the side was also curious. Although he recovered his memory, he was still an ordinary high school student in essence.


    "That is one of my abilities, being able to freely manipulate metals and electronics. The previous disarming of the alarm and the metal wings that appeared behind are all the use of this ability. I call it [UnknownDictator].


    In addition, the power used to make the water ladder is called Zenith Tempest. Its effect is to freely manipulate various elements and attributes, such as water, fire, earth and wind."


    "It''s amazing." Ji Qi couldn''t help but say.


    "Is this kind of power really something humans can control?" Ying Manji said with emotion.


    "So I didn''t say anymore, I am the Lord God.


    Well, although I am partly human in nature."


    "Part of it? What else is there?" Ying Manji asked curiously, and Qi Qi also looked at Long Cheng.


    "It''s a dragon." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Puff, hahaha. Unexpectedly, Long Cheng would definitely have a second-degree illness." Ying Manji laughed out loud, and he could accept the supernatural power after he recovered his memory..


    Long Cheng''s various abilities can be explained by the Viod brought about by the Apocalypse virus, but the legendary creature like the dragon, in him...everyone in this world sounds like a joke.


    Long Cheng just smiled at this, and didn''t explain anything, they would understand one day.


    322. The Last Chance of the Green Sea


    After about two hours of marching, under the leadership of Feinaru, everyone finally came to the area where the funeral society was located-Roppongi.


    Ten years ago, the surrounding area of ??Tianwangzhou where the Sefira Gene Pharmaceutical Research Institute, which was also the target of terrorist attacks, was basically rebuilt, and even more convenient streets were built.Roppongi is recognized as a first-level pollution area, and even the access here is restricted and enclosed by walls, making Roppongi already dilapidated.From the perspective of this differential treatment, the so-called "pollution" is not the real reason for the blockade here.Because if you want to block the virus, there is no point in not blocking people and other organisms that can become infectious agents.


    Along the way, Ying Manji often involuntarily observed Qi Qi, but every time he showed regret, it seemed that he remembered his sister''s real name.


    ...


    In the abandoned building of Tianwangzhou University


    After Guin Shao Zuo and others were bound by the iron wire of their gun for half an hour, Captain Rowan and his men rushed to here and rescued the people who were trapped into zongzi.


    "Damn it! That...monster!" Gu Yin Shaozuo rubbed the purplish scar and shouted as he looked at the three Long Cheng who were advancing towards Roppongi in the monitor.


    "Notify all the troops to move towards Roppongi, and mobilize all the ultimate roar (ENDRAVE) that can be mobilized for me!"


    "What''s going on? Why are the troops going to Roppongi-who are these two girls and boys?" Rowan asked, who was on standby.


    "This woman is the prisoner who sneaked into the Sefira Gene Pharmaceutical Research Institute last night."


    "Is this kid?" Rowan looked at Qi Qi and said with some surprise.


    "Young soldiers are not uncommon.

 308 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 308

    That man is more dangerous than her.


    This man is the lost sample of the experiment. Once contacted, he fired at me. That man has strange abilities.


    Compared with this, hurry up to send out the ultimate roar, I will surprise the terrorist stronghold."


    "YesSir!-Huh? Surprise attack?"


    "Yes, how long does it take for the pilots to make pre-war adjustments?"


    "About an hour and a half."


    "Give me an hour to do it!"


    "YesSir!"


    "Block off the external communications of the troops again for me."


    "Huh? Is this going to fight arbitrarily? It''s kind of¡ª"


    Before Rowan could finish speaking, Gu Yin grabbed his neckline.


    "Be nice to me! Captain. Do you want to go against the commander?"


    "No, it''s not like this¡ª"


    "Listen to me, Captain. This time it is a surprise attack.


    First ask the headquarters?


    When do you think procrastinating Japanese can make quick decisions?


    If he had to wait for the man to give an order, he couldn''t even catch a mouse."


    As if to push Rowan out, Guin threw his hand away.


    "Tell me to the whole team that we are about to launch an epidemic prevention operation in the Roppongi Blockade. The residents there are all classified as 4+ and will be immediately cleared."


    Upon hearing this, Captain Rowan''s face turned pale.The so-called "immediate removal of 4+ infected persons" means that they will be burned as soon as they are found.


    "You coward." Guin sneered at him.


    Rowan stopped talking beside him.This is a life-saving judgment.Guin had already put his hand on the pistol around his waist, and if Rowan said anything, the bullet would directly smash his head.


    "--Okay, let''s go!" Gu Yin looked at Long Cheng, who was always smiling in the picture with a grim look.


    ...


    When they came to Roppongi, the eyes of the three were greeted...there were endless ruins, and there were fires everywhere.


    In the dark corners of the building, occasionally people in tattered clothes can be seen watching the outside.


    "Go straight ahead and turn left at the next intersection. Wait...leave there soon!" Thrush''s voice came from Feinalu.


    "Wha..." Ying Manji just wanted to say something, a huge roar like thunder exploded behind her.


    The three of them turned their heads, and the whole street was burning.


    A cloud of black mushrooms engulfing the flames rose up, and there was a popping sound like dried beans bursting from time to time.In that, there was also the screams of people.Several giant black shadows passed over their heads, and every time they moved at will, they were accompanied by fire and screams.


    "Tsk, it''s really annoying. Yingmanji, you take Feinaru to meet Ya." Long Cheng created a knight sword and threw it to Yingmanji with Feinaru, and then brought Qiqi to her eyes. One of the ultimate roars ran away, and it was holding a gun at a tramp kneeling on the ground.


    "Pray, sing!" Long Cheng said to Qi Qi on the side.


    As the holder of [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], she has the power to amplify, suppress and control the dragon through singing, and at the same time, she can also control the sea (water) through singing.


    Qi nodded, then she closed her eyes and opened her sakura lips.


    "


    Blooming wild flowers


    please tell me


    Ren


    Why people hurt each other


    ..."


    The blue-silver double-spiral air current circulates around Qiqi like a ribbon, dark clouds are everywhere in the sky, and drops of rain begin to fall.


    In a short while, it rained heavily in Roppongi, and the burning flame was extinguished by the falling rain.


    When the rain is about to fall on Yuqi, it will automatically avoid it. Yuqi''s body seems to have lost gravity and suspended in the air, with a small whirlpool below.


    At this time, the ultimate roar in the front also spotted Chi Qi and Long Cheng. He immediately turned his body and pointed his guns at the two, while the tramp took the opportunity to escape.


    "Bang bang bang bang..." Continuous gunshots and fires continued to sound.


    Facing the stray bullet that came, Long Cheng didn''t make any movement, because the people beside him had already acted.


    I saw a huge water polo that was constantly circulating and engulfed Mei Qi and Long Cheng. When the bullet hit the surface of the water polo, it lost its kinetic energy and was drawn into the current.


    Ji Qi glanced at the ultimate roar in front of him, and then another lyrics with a completely different style was chanted.


    "


    The world tries to communicate the warning of the end


    Who


    No one can stop it from happening


    ..."


    The blue and silver light became more intense, and the swirling water flow in the water ball covering the two became more violent. The bullet was squeezed out of the water ball under the control of Ichi, and hit the ultimate roar in front of him at an astonishing speed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." The sound like a bomb bombard.


    The bullet with unmatched kinetic energy tore the ultimate roaring alloy body to pieces.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    As the ultimate roar in front of them turned into fragments and exploded, ten ultimate roars came from all directions and surrounded Long Cheng and Qi Qi.


    Machine guns and missiles bombarded the two of them indiscriminately, and Ji Qi controlled the current to protect them in the water polo.

 309 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 309

    "Cheng... please use me." Ji Qi looked at Long Cheng and said slowly.


    Protecting the two in the water polo is already the limit of Ichi, after all, even if [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea] is a god-killing device, the current strength of the host is too weak to exert its true power.


    Hearing this, Long Cheng slowly stretched out his right hand to Yu Qi, and after engraving the Void Genome, Long Cheng can take out the void of others with both hands..


    There was a big exposed part on the chest of the goldfish suit, and when Long Cheng''s hand was about to touch Qi''s chest, light suddenly burst from it.


    Two blue and silver spirals encircled Long Cheng''s right hand, piercing into the light, and a huge sword hilt was held by Long Cheng.


    323. Battle


    Long Cheng felt the touch of his right hand and grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled it out of Qi Qi''s chest.


    "Hiss" made a sound.


    "Hmm...ah..." Feeling a horrible feeling of friction inside her body, Qi let out a cry that she couldn''t even hear.


    Long Cheng''s body was lightly picked up by Long Cheng, and the blue and silver air flow surrounded the two men, enclosing the two who had lost the protection of the water flow, and blocked the continuous bombing of machine guns and missiles.


    Qi raised her head and looked at the object Long Cheng held high in her hand. It was her void-a huge sword that was three meters long.


    With a dark blue blade close to black and a blue-silver blade, a faint air current entangled the giant sword.


    ...


    "This is... this is... this light! It''s so alike!" The Boo Jie, who was watching the battle with a telescope in the distance, murmured. He touched his constantly rotating prosthetic eye, revealing a happy expression.


    ...


    "This is... a strong genomic resonance response... three thousand... four thousand... has exceeded the measurement range!" Looking at the data detected by Ultimate Howl, several researchers in charge of the analysis cried out in surprise.


    "Keep firing on me and kill this monster!" Guin Shao Zuo couldn''t help but roar in the command car, looking at the two people surrounded by the ultimate roar on the screen.


    Captain Rowan shifted his eyes slightly from the screen.


    ...


    Long Cheng wielded the huge sword, turning around randomly, and then the blue and silver sword aura spread out, slashing the ten ultimate roars around him.


    "boom!!!"


    "Ah~~"


    The explosion sound was intertwined with the driver''s screams. Long Cheng shook his head. He still couldn''t exert much strength. He estimated that only after his roots were truly formed, he would not be suppressed by the world.


    "This... monster..." Gu Yin Shao Zuo looked at the final image from the screen tremblingly, and said in fear.


    The others in the command vehicle also fell silent.


    ...


    "That''s...what?" Zhu Mengfa Shinomiya Ayase looked in the direction of the explosion sound not far away. The instrument indicated that the genomic resonance response value was abnormally high, which has affected the sympathetic connection between himself and the ultimate roar. .


    "What is that thing?"


    The teammates scattered around Zhu Meng looked at the place where the explosion sounded and asked.


    "I want to know too."


    "Clean up the remaining enemies. The GOCE in the white suit has all been wiped out."


    Ayase conveyed the information from Thrush to everyone.


    "Okay, let''s go!" The surrounding soldiers responded and stepped forward again.Ayase is in charge of the work behind the palace, while worrying about Chi''s situation.


    In this battle, there is no doubt that the funeral club won.Although there were some scattered attacks, they had already begun to retreat.ANTIBODIES, who has lost the ultimate roar, is not an enemy at all.


    Although this battle was very tragic, it cut off GHQ''s domination here. From this point of view, this victory has great significance.


    What makes Ayase even more happy than this is that she has not lived up to Ya''s trust.Although I don''t know who killed the last few mechas-I still wiped out the enemy''s ultimate roar with my own efforts.


    At this moment, the sudden change occurred. In the alley in front of him, the companion who had just rushed in was instantly hit by the large-caliber machine gun. Obviously, this was the firepower of the ultimate roar.


    Ayase immediately followed the fire, but suddenly, her left knee was hit hard, and Zhu Meng''s huge body nearly fell.


    "what?!"


    Ayase tried his best to catch the attacker, but couldn''t see clearly.Suddenly, an undead white figure flashed before her eyes, but she had no time to react.


    The white ultimate roaring body-Steiner uttered the operator''s wild laugh, while raising the sharp blade to penetrate Zhu Meng''s chest.


    At this moment, a large amount of water wrapped Steiner and threw it at the five Ultimate Roars behind him, and when the six units fell to the ground, a large amount of metal entangled them like chains.


    "This is..." Such a mysterious scene made Ayase a little dazed.


    "Ayase..."


    A familiar voice came from above, and Ayase manipulated Zhu Meng to raise her head.


    I saw that in the air about ten meters, Qi Qi was held in his arms by an unknown man, with a pair of metal wings on his back, and light blue flames erupted from it.


    Then the two slowly descended and landed on Zhu Meng''s shoulders.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s great that you''re okay. By the way, this guy is the experimental sample?"


    "Um..." Qi Qi nodded gently.


    "Hey, it would be rude to ask someone else to experiment with samples.


    My name is Long Cheng, and I''m up to you."Long Cheng knocked the opponent''s head to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Ahem, I''m sorry, Long Chengjun." Ayase also apologized, after all, she saved her.


    "By the way, Xiaoqi, what was that just now?" Ayase controlled Zhu Meng toward the base camp, while asking about what happened just now.


    Kaki looked at Long Makoto, then lowered his head and did not answer Ayase''s question.


    Seeing that Ayase didn''t want to answer, Ayase didn''t continue to inquire. After all, this is Long Cheng''s secret, and it is not very good for her to question others as soon as she rescued herself.


    However, not everyone is so empathetic.


    "Boy, what did you do to Xiaoqi!" Zhu Meng''s body uttered another girl''s voice, and Long Cheng could feel the other''s expression like a furry cat across the body.


    "I remember your name is Thrush, right? I''ve heard your voice before."


    "How did your kid know my name!?" The girl cried incredible. The Thrush did speak to each other before and gave them directions, but she did not reveal her name from beginning to end.

 310 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 310

    "One of my abilities is to manipulate metals and electronics. The world of the Internet is like my back garden.


    In other words, why do you wear cat ears but no cat tail? It''s really a soul.Long Cheng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "You, you, you fellow!!!"


    "Are you blowing your hair again? It''s really like a cat."


    "Humph!"


    "Well, Thrush, take us back first." Ayase said.


    "Hmph, I see, Sister Ayase." Shu thrush replied uncomfortably, and then stuck out his tongue at Long Cheng.


    ...


    The whole army was wiped out, and Gu Yinshaozuo kept beating the table with anger.


    "Shao Zuo," a signal soldier reported.


    "What''s the matter!" Gu Yin shouted back.The signal soldier was frightened and took a deep breath, and then he did his job faithfully:


    "Please take a look at this. This is an image recorded by GOCE fighting the funeral club. There is something strange in it."


    "weird stuff?"


    Guin made no secret of his anxiety.Captain Rowan turned and said, "This is Thayn Shaozuo''s body."


    "That''s it." The signal soldier finished speaking and gave up his seat.An image of the moment the body was broken was frozen on the screen, and then a video of the incident was played for only a few seconds.


    "What is this?" Gu Yin couldn''t help but frown..


    Judging from the video alone, it seems that a person is holding a strange crossbow gun through the two ultimate roars.


    However, in the video, only the image of that person was severely disturbed, so it was impossible to recognize his true face.


    324. Artificial Gods-Guilty Crown


    "...Captain, do you know what this is?" Guin asked Captain Rowan next to him.


    Luo Wen helped his glasses and looked at it carefully again.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, maybe it''s a new weapon bought from NEU."


    "Don''t you think this is the Far East garbage they bought?"


    "The weapons of the Far East have not undergone practical tests that are conducive to actual combat. For the time being, regardless of the ultimate roar of Russia and China, it is not easy to get things from our country.


    They are likely to purchase weapons in the name of destruction. After all, there are still some countries that are very dissatisfied with our rule of Japan.They may use experimental data to trade with these countries."


    This passage is not difficult to understand.After the Mediterranean War, the countries along the coast reorganized the EU-NEU.In order to consolidate their economic foundation, they began to forcibly plunder foreign resources, land and population.In the area of ??economic warfare, needless to say, their greatest enemy must be the United States.


    "¡ª¡ªI''m here!"


    With this sudden shout, Guin and Rowan turned their heads and were immediately startled.


    The blond young man who likes going up and down stood there with a distorted face.He didn''t let go of his saluting hand, he was so frivolous to look at, and from his expression, he was in a bad mood.


    "Lieutenant Yang?!"


    "This time, count me!" Dali Luo Yang said while looking at the man in the picture who was unable to see the man holding the giant sword.


    ...


    "Is this the power of''Wuhua''?"


    On the smoke-filled street, the quarter meter pushed his glasses, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ah!" Ya answered stiffly.


    The battle continued in pieces.I received the news from the thrush that Zhu Meng is returning with Qihe experimental samples.


    I thought they would put in a new type of ultimate rant in two weeks, which was really unexpected.But Ayase''s safety is a blessing in misfortune.Now that the new ultimate roar is here, there must be a good driver to follow.


    That''s it, the quarter meter nodded.


    "The enemy is beyond the scope of our tactics. If you don''t use''that'', all tactics are useless."


    "That''s it."


    "Triton." At this moment Ying Manji came to Ya with a crossbow gun.


    Then the crossbow gun was broken down into a blue-silver double spiral form and the air flow returned to Ya''s chest.


    "Ji, this time, I must save my real name."


    "Ok!"


    Suddenly there was a commotion ahead, and the three of them looked over, and it was Ayase''s Zhu Meng who returned with Long Cheng and Qi Qi.


    Followed by the members of the funeral society, big clouds like bears, Argo Tsukishima with yellow hair, and thrushes in tight clothes and cat ears.


    Long Cheng took Qi Qi and jumped from Zhu Meng''s shoulders to the front of Ya. Dayun and Argo looked wary.


    "Chao Shenya."


    "Long Cheng, experimental sample 001, code 777.


    Who are you... on earth?"


    Chao Shenya stared at Long Cheng and said solemnly. He asked the thrush to invade the GHQ database to find information about Long Cheng, but he couldn''t find any detailed information about him at all, and only one code name could be found.


    "me?


    To some extent, I brought the Apocalypse virus.


    I''m sorry about you, Sakuraman''s real name, and Sakuramanji."Long Cheng apologized to the two.


    "Huh? You brought the Apocalypse virus?" Ying Manji looked dazed, and Chao Shenya frowned.


    "Well, I can''t explain it in detail. Anyway, a fragment of my artifact fell into this world, and after a long time of autonomous evolution, it became the origin of the Apocalypse virus.


    Then, the Void Genome developed by GHQ, the actualized Void (Viod) is actually a product similar to the SecretGear, but Void still has many problems."


    "In other words, the lost Christmas ten years ago, did all of this cause you!?" The grumpy Argo rushed forward and grabbed the clothes on Long Cheng''s chest and said with a grim look.


    "Although it was not my intention, it is indeed my reason. I am deeply sorry."


    "You... what''s the use of sorry!" Argo clenched his fists.

 311 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 311

    "Stop..." Qi Qi stood behind Long Cheng, looking at Argo, and said lightly.


    "Argo!" Chao Shenya shouted.


    "Tsk!" Hearing this, Argo returned to the members of the funeral society.


    "What is your purpose?" Chao Shenya asked.


    "Save this world."


    Chao Shenya looked at Long Cheng''s eyes. About a few seconds later, he smiled and shook his head: "For the time being, I believe you first."


    Long Cheng nodded, and then a blue and silver ball appeared in his hand.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "This is the power of Kether.


    Artificial gods destroying equipment-Guilty Crown (GuiltyCrown)."Long Cheng said lightly, and then the ball of light turned into two chains wrapped around Chao Shenya''s right hand, forming a growing tree-shaped engraving on the back of his hand.


    "The king''s power has been handed over to you, please help me defeat Dart together."


    Chao Shenya and Ying Manji did not reply, but nodded with serious eyes.


    "Ya! Baifu took all the people in Zone 14 as hostages and said let us surrender! If we don''t follow, we will kill them all." At this time, the thrush looked at the terminal in his hand and said to everyone.


    "Don''t take the hostages." After the quarter meter understood the situation, it said without hesitation.


    The people in the funeral club glared at him in surprise, and Ya knew that the quarter meter would say such things.


    "If we surrender, all our efforts will be meaningless, and the risk of rescue is unpredictable. With the current gap in combat effectiveness, we may be completely wiped out. Although it is a little different from the plan, we still let the''armed genome'' It''s activated." The quarter meter looked at Long Cheng and said.


    "Plus they also put in a new type of Ultimate Roar Steiner. Its pilot is still Lieutenant Daliru Young. Isn''t that true? Thrush."


    "Hmm..." Hearing this, the thrush nodded.


    "Sure enough, that Wanhua Mirror.


    If it is called Dalilu the rabid dog, Dalilu the murderer-if it is that person, fighting alone, he should be able to defeat Ayase''s Zhu Meng.


    However, due to yesterday''s riots, Tokyo Bay should now be under lockdown.Ya knew in advance that Steiner''s ration was seen as an increase in force and contradicted the provisional rule of the treaty, so it could only be carried secretly into Japan.So instead of using sea, land transportation should be used instead.In this way, its control cabin must have been transported here."


    "...Is Guin Shaozuo''s command vehicle equipped with a large laser cannon that the guy particularly likes?" Chao Shenya asked.


    "Yes." The quarter meter nodded.


    "This man is really an out-of-the-box cannon doctrine. But this cannon is extremely powerful. If it hits, it can destroy several GOCE units with one shot. Of course, the premise is that it must hit."


    "It is true that the rotation speed of the mount of this cannon is very slow. Compared with the ultimate roar, it is a useless behemoth. But if it is used for stronghold attacks and demonstrations, its power can be fully utilized. If we show up, they will definitely use this weapon." Chao Shenya analyzed this way, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth..


    "What''s wrong, Ya?" the quarter meter asked.


    "...Of course we will rescue." Chao Shenya said straightforwardly.


    325. Merry Christmas


    "Are you serious?" Hearing Chao Shenya''s words, the eyes behind the quarter meter glasses narrowed.


    Ya nodded and admitted.


    "Thrush, connect to the communication of all members."


    "Understood...well, Ya."


    "¡ª¡ªAttention everyone! We are now going to annihilate ANTIBODIES and rescue the residents in the area! In addition, through this battle, we must let the whole world know about the existence of our funeral society! For the liberation of Japan, let us act!"


    An overwhelming cheers broke out in an instant, and the underground base shook.


    Ya turned off the radio, looked at Long Cheng, Ying Manji who had recovered his memory didn''t need to ask at all.


    "Huh? I will help you, but I''m just insurance, it''s mainly you." Long Cheng said lightly.


    "I understand." Chao Shenya nodded, looked at the Qi Qi behind Long Cheng and said nothing, and marched towards the destination with Ying Manji.


    Chao Shenya did not expect Long Cheng to do his best to the funeral society''s actions. After all, an existence with absolute power would not be restrained by the ants, and only Long Cheng himself could limit Long Cheng.


    "Let''s go, too." Long Cheng said to Ji Qi who looked a little disappointed behind him.


    Originally, Qi Qi was the physical body created as the resurrection of Sakura Man¡¯s real name. From Long Cheng¡¯s attitude towards her, this is no longer possible, and the virus in Chao Shenya¡¯s body is not growing even after gaining the power of the crown. Qi''s effect on Chao Shenya has been greatly reduced.


    Perceiving the change in Chao Shenya''s attitude towards him, Qi Qi was also a little lost. After all, the first person he saw with his eyes opened was Chao Shenya.


    "Let''s go." Long Cheng patted Yuqi on the shoulder to express comfort. He couldn''t help this matter. Only after Yuqi became more emotional could it be resolved.


    ...


    "I have a countermeasure to destroy them. I can rescue the hostages instantly, and as a meeting ceremony, this tactic is like magic.


    But this requires your cooperation. Before I send a signal, let me endure whatever happens."Chao Shenya''s voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the headset, and all the members of the car funeral club obeyed. Even if they saw the hostages being beaten, they endured it.


    ...


    Somewhere in the ruins of a clearing


    A group of white clothes controlled the hostages to kneel on the ground.


    The eyes of the hostages were entangled with the cloth strips, and their bodies were trembling constantly, because they knew that they would be shot in vain soon.


    "Please stop, what the hell my husband did wrong, please let him go." A woman pleaded, holding a white suit by the hand, beside her was a five or six-year-old child.


    "My husband is not sick, please let him go." The woman continued to plead, but Baifu was completely unmoved.


    Dalilu, wearing a combat uniform, passed by with a small flower.


    "What a sad picture, my heart hurts."


    The woman saw that the other party was only seventeen or eighteen years old and thought that Dalilu might be more sympathetic, so she ran to the other party and grabbed his arm.


    "Mr. Soldier, please, save my husband."


    Due to the woman''s movements, the petals of the small flower in Dalilu''s hand suddenly scattered.


    Dalilu looked at the flower stem in his hand, and his expression suddenly became ugly.


    "What are you doing, stinky old woman!


    Don''t know if the virus will be infected!?"Dalilu kicked the woman away, and was about to go up to continue the violence.

 312 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 312

    "Bang!" Dalilu stepped on the woman''s foot, but there was a metal vibration.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Dalilu looked at the woman who was protected by metal with a distorted expression.


    "Ah ah ah - !!!" At this point behind also came the screams.


    Dalilu turned his head and found that all the white clothes in this area were entangled with metal and tied into zongzi.


    Among the fallen white clothes, stood a young man in feather-colored clothing and a pink-haired girl in a goldfish costume.


    "It''s you!? Who are you?" Dalilu still remembers the young man who tied his Steiner into a zongzi last night.


    "Me? I''m just a passing Red Dragon Emperor."


    "What are you kidding?" Dalilu pulled out the pistol around his waist and aimed at Long Cheng.


    "Metal is ineffective to me."


    Long Cheng glanced at Dalilu, and then the pistol in his hand turned into a metal wire several meters long to wrap Dalilu.


    "Sakura Manji, this guy will leave it to you." Long Cheng glanced at a ventilation duct opening and said lightly.


    "I said you have to be patient before I send a signal." Chao Shenya''s helpless voice came from the headset.


    "I can not do it."


    "Oh~ forget it, anyway, it didn''t hinder the plan." Chao Shenya glanced at the monitor coming from the terminal and said.


    Ya took off the pistol from his waist with the holster and handed it to the quadrant.


    "Now we are invincible." The quarter meter pushed the glasses and said.


    "Haha, indeed." Chao Shenya chuckled lightly.


    Then Ya turned his back to the quarter meter and walked up the stairs.After walking out of the gate, he saw Gu Yin and the hostages waiting at the crossroads under the high platform.


    For the goal of this battle, Ya temporarily put Dayun and Argo on standby to fight at any time. If an emergency occurs, they will be defeated on the spot.


    ''If you step out, the world will be stained with blood.''Ya thought so.


    Standing on the front end of the high platform, Ya saw the world like a bonsai.There are GOCE guards around Guin''s command vehicle with a huge laser cannon on the top.


    The white Steiner was a little further away, sitting on the highway like a real giant.


    Steiner tilted his head slightly at Chao Shenya, and smiled at Chao Shenya.


    "¡ª¡ªGu Yin Shao Zuo!" Ya shouted loudly. He was using Japanese.


    In the next moment, the guns of the soldier and the ultimate roar were aimed at Ya.


    Seeing Gu Yin looking at him, Ya could clearly see the surprised expression even though he was so far away.


    "It''s still the first time to meet! I''m the head of the funeral society¡ª¡ªChao Shenya!"


    "Funeral Club?!" Gu Yin also replied in Japanese, "Is this the name of your organization?!"


    "Yes! We sing a requiem for those eliminated by the world!


    This world often forces people to choose. Only those who make the right choice can survive. This world is the survival of the fittest!


    And we are the ones who can survive, so we are called "Funeral Du"!"


    Chao Shenya seriously said his ideas, which he heard from someone who could not remember his appearance when he was young..


    Who was the person who told him this sentence? Chao Shenya didn''t care about this question, but at that time he could understand that the scenery the other party saw was the same as himself.It was this sentence that made Chao Shenya leave Yingmanji and embark on the path of seeking strength.


    "Hahahahaha, are you an idiot?" Gu Yin burst into laughter when he heard Chao Shenya''s words, and the other soldiers in white clothes also laughed.


    326. Wanhua mirror


    After laughing, Gu Yin waved his big hand, and the laser cannon on the command car began to rotate, pointing towards Ya.


    "It''s a horrible argument! Where are the others? It''s useless if you want to delay time! This area has been blocked by us!"


    For Gu Yin''s words, Chao Shenya just thought it was funny, it was impossible to surround Roppongi with the number of opponents.


    "Quickly make a choice!


    I count to ten. If you don''t surrender during this period, I will wipe out you, your accomplices and the residents here.


    You are all identified as 4+ infected people!We can decontaminate at any time!Make your choice!The world is persecuted, but you!--ten."


    Facing Gu Yin''s countdown, Ya smiled calmly.


    ...


    "Be prepared, Sakura Manji, whether it is early or late, the plan will fail." Long Cheng placed one hand on Steiner''s cockpit and remotely controlled the white body, while sending out to Sakura Manji outside. remind.


    "I, I know." Ying Manji responded, and then focused on Guin Shao Zuo''s countdown, holding a pistol-like void in his hand.


    Qi Qi is responsible for guarding the surroundings.


    "--nine!"


    After hearing Gu Yin Shao Zuo''s countdown, Ying Manji immediately moved towards Chao Shenya''s position with Wan Hua Jing Void.


    This void must be activated when the target is seen.


    "¡ª¡ªEight!" Ying Manji, who was strengthened by an artificial god, had already surpassed ordinary humans. In just a moment, he came to the opposite side of a collapsed pillar and saw Ya.


    He stood on the highway a section above, calmly listening to the countdown.There was no trace of fear on the majestic face.


    Looking at Chao Shenya like this, Ying Manji felt a little bit sorrowful. The Triton in his memory was the same character as before he recovered his memory, but Chao Shenya now has become decisive, calm, and confident.


    Ying Manji couldn''t believe what his best friend had gone through in the past ten years to make such a big change in his character.


    "--Three!" Gu Yin Shao Zuo''s timing awakened the divergent Sakura Manji, and he aimed the void in his hand at his best friend in the distance.


    Long Cheng controlled Steiner quietly away from the battlefield.


    "¡ª¡ªTwo!" Ying Manji exerted her fingers and squeezed Void''s trigger.


    "--One!"


    "Go on, set!"


    Encouraged by Ya''s shout, Ji aimed at Ya and pulled the trigger.The muzzle of the "Kaleidoscope" quickly unfolded, rotated, and glowed.

 313 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 313

    "--zero!"


    As soon as Gu Yin¡¯s shouts fell, the laser cannons were all fired. The red light was reflected on the invisible wall, and the white suit was immediately surrounded by light, and then exploded.


    ANTIBODIES¡¯s armored vehicles, the ultimate roar, some soldiers burn, some melt.The hot wind blew across the rubble in an instant.


    ...


    "This is the power of Viod?" Ying Manji couldn''t help swallowing as she looked at the sea of ??fire in front of her.


    Ji saw the sphere shot by the "Kaleidoscope" blooming like flowers on Ya''s chest. The moment the laser hits it, it is reflected like pollen spreading, and the returning laser is continuously reflected, just like the light in the kaleidoscope.In the end they all just hit ANTIBODIES, and they were all destroyed in an instant.


    "I''m back, we should go back." Long Cheng shook his head and said to Ying Manji outside.


    Even if his memory is restored, his personality hasn''t changed much. After all, it is a habit developed in ten years, and it is difficult to change in a short time.


    "Ya!!!" Cheers were everywhere, and there was joy around the area. Residents and members of the funeral club cheered Ya''s name over and over again.Ya responded to them, raising his hands.


    Ying Manji shook her head and walked in the direction of Chao Shenya.


    Long Cheng controlled Steiner and handed it to Thrush, and then took Qi Qi towards the gathering place.


    "


    If you stand up for me


    If you die instead of me


    I was left in that world


    One person He


    How to face it alone


    ..." Qi sang again.


    Like the name of the funeral club, she sang mourning for those who died in this battle.Regardless of enemy and me, just singing gently and sadly.


    Ya urged the work of sheltering the wounded while walking towards the driver to direct the car.The people in the district were still shouting Ya''s name, Ya lowered his head and waved at them one by one.The thrush with a cat-ear-shaped electronic device leaned in excitedly.


    "Awesome! Amazing, Ya! Is this, really my thing?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh loudlyFor her, this control system is the best toy.


    "¡ª¡ªAyase."


    Ya said to the girl in the wheelchair next to Thrush.Ayase''s sorrel ponytail was taken aback and shook.


    "That, it will be yours from now on."


    Ya pointed to the captured new ultimate roar Steiner.


    A gleam of joy flashed across Ayase''s face, but she immediately lowered her head.


    "But...Isn''t this captured by Long Chengjun?"


    "This thing is just a toy for me. I will give it to you." At this time, Long Cheng and Qi Qi also came to the gathering place.


    "That, thank you." Ayase said to Long Cheng.


    "Well, I''m going to rest first, and I''ll come to you if I have something to do." After speaking, Long Cheng slowly walked outside.


    Qi Qi subconsciously wanted to follow Long Cheng, but she was stopped by Chao Shenya.


    "Pray, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes..." Qi replied blankly, watching Long Cheng gradually disappear into the crowd.


    Long Cheng sat cross-legged on the roof of a nearby abandoned building, surrounded by blue and silver air currents.


    Long Cheng said that his purpose is to save the world, but he did not eliminate the idea of ??Viod.


    In his opinion, the void is like a degraded version of the artifact and martial arts. All he has to do is to eliminate the side effects of the Apocalypse virus and the owner will die after destroying the void.


    And this matter is not difficult to solve, the former Apocalypse virus matter can only be done by Long Cheng after finding the origin stone and analyzing it.


    As for the latter, Long Cheng intends to imitate the artifact system made by himself, create a void system with the origin stone as the core, and store everyone''s void data in the system. As long as someone''s void is broken, the system will consume and hold. The physical strength of the person is automatically repaired for him, and he is weak for a few days at most afterwards.


    But regardless of the former or the latter, Long Cheng needs to find the fragment of his AXA, which is the origin stone..


    Long Cheng was also helpless about this. Although he knew that the Origin Stone was on the Big Island, he couldn''t remember exactly where it was, so he could only temporarily follow Chao Shenya and the others.


    The blue and silver aura condenses in front of Long Cheng. That is Long Cheng''s analysis of the void in the past ten years. Although the core of the system is temporarily unavailable, he can improve other things first.


    327. Double slam transfer again


    night


    Stars shone in the calm sky, and the gentle breeze blew Long Cheng who was sitting on the roof, causing his slightly longer hair to float slightly.


    The blue and silver airflow condensed in front of Long Cheng to form a light group, and in the middle of the light group was a somewhat fuzzy phantom.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly the vision around Long Cheng disappeared, and he slowly opened his eyes and asked behind him.


    "Ya''s mission to us..." a sweet but lacking emotional fluctuation voice came from behind.


    "What is it?"


    "Transfer to Tianwangzhou No.1 High School where Yingmanji is located."


    "why?"


    "Ya said, Yingmanji and us are not suitable to appear together now. If the holders of Wang Zhili come out so many all at once, something will happen, so we will be temporarily hidden.


    By the way, he asked us and Ying Manji to investigate the emerging genetic drug-NORMAGENE."


    "I know, but what about our identities? Know that we were seen by them in vain."


    "Ya used the Dalilu you captured as a hostage and eliminated all of our criminal records. Now we are just ordinary students in the GHQ database."


    "Okay, I get it." Long Cheng shrugged. Anyway, he has no interest in the funeral club''s actions, which seemed to him to be just a small mess.

 314 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 314

    "By the way, what did Qian Ya tell you?" Long Cheng asked curiously. He didn''t believe that Chao Shenya just said this to Qi Qi alone.


    "Ya... let me watch you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Qi became a little at a loss, and she should have concealed it. Ming Mingya''s order was absolute to her, but Qi Qi subconsciously said it.


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Long Cheng said indifferently, he didn''t expect the other party to completely believe in someone who had just met but had no idea, anyway, as long as he didn''t go against him.


    ...


    the next day


    Tianwangzhou First High School


    "I believe everyone knows. Regarding the Roppongi incident yesterday, GHQ issued an emergency declaration. Regarding the terrorist organization claiming to be a funeral club, if you know anything, you must contact the official as soon as possible..."


    Ying Manji lay on the table silently listening to the teacher''s words. After recovering his memory, he hoped to follow Chao Shenya to act together, but was rejected by the opponent to reduce the goal of action, hoping that the other party could hide temporarily.


    Although Sakuramanji was a little dissatisfied with this, he still reluctantly accepted it. After all, thinking about this is the best way. His mother Sakuraman Chunxia is a researcher of GHQ, and Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro is the real powerhouse of GHQ. , Sister Yingman''s real name is Eve, and if she does anything unusual, she will definitely attract attention from all parties.


    "In addition, there is one more thing today. Two new classmates are transferred to our class. Come in."


    The teacher''s words aroused the interest of the students, and everyone turned their attention to the door.


    "The new classmate is pretty handsome."


    "There are girls! So cute!"


    "In other words, where did the new classmates seem to have met..."


    The students talked a lot, Ying Manji also raised her head at this time and saw the two standing in front of the blackboard.


    "This is classmate Long Cheng from China, and this is classmate Ji Qi, everyone should get along well."


    Ying Manji looked at the two with a twitch in the corners of her eyes. It seemed that even if it was hidden, Chao Shenya had no plans to let him idle.


    "Speaking of... Ichi... I seem to have heard it somewhere..."


    "Where is it?"


    "pray!?"


    "real or fake!?"


    "The lead singer of Egoist!? No way!"


    The students gradually guessed the identity of Ji Qi and discussed excitedly.


    "It''s true..." Qi Qi generously admitted to everyone''s question.


    "Oh roar--!"


    Suddenly, violent cheers erupted in the classroom.


    "Okay, okay, everyone is quiet. Long Cheng and Yu Qi, please find a place to sit down." The teacher said helplessly to the students.


    Long Cheng and Qi Qi nodded, and then found two adjacent seats at the back of the classroom to sit down.


    This action of the two immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity. The girl looked at Long Cheng curiously, while the boy''s eyes became sharp.


    "Well, everyone give me concentration, and then we will start class."


    Under the teacher''s suppression, the students also temporarily quieted down and began to listen to the class. Of course, most of the students would still secretly pay attention to the star transfer student.


    ...


    "Jingle Bell--"


    "Today''s class is here. Class ends." The teacher said to everyone before leaving the classroom.


    The moment the teacher left the classroom, the students in the classroom gathered around them.


    "My name is Kusama Huayin. I am the monitor of this class. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." The monitor with glasses and long hair said to the two.


    "I understand, I will trouble the squad leader at that time." Long Cheng said with a smile, while Qi Qi nodded faintly.


    "Just call me Kusama, no need to call the monitor."


    "Okay, Kusama-san."


    "Um, classmate Xiaoqi! Um... what do you think of the funeral club?" A male student asked loudly at this time.


    "Suddenly ask what this is doing, classmate Sata." Kusama Kayin said with some dissatisfaction.


    Long Cheng looked at the other party with interest and said that the student''s fancy thunder-stomping skills were full.


    "But, don''t you think Egoist''s songs are very funeral club style?


    So... I just wanted to ask, do you like..." The other party scratched his head and asked with a smile, completely unaware of the awkward expressions of other students.


    "How is this possible!" The squad leader interrupted the other party''s words without hesitation.


    "By the way, Xiao Qi, who are the members of Egoist?"


    "Are there any preparations for a new song?"


    "Can you sign me?"


    Everyone asked me curiously about Egoist and held an enthusiastic fan action.


    Qi Qi was a little overwhelmed by this, she subconsciously looked at Long Cheng beside her.


    "Okay, okay, I just came here with Qi Qi, everyone is a little too enthusiastic like this, and Qi is a bit at a loss.


    Everyone is classmates, and the time spent with each other is still long, so don''t worry."Long Cheng interrupted the people''s enthusiastic inquiries, making Qi Qi relieved.


    "Yes, sorry, Xiao Qi." Everyone apologized to Qi Qi.


    In response, Qi Qi just shook his head, saying that he didn''t care.


    "He called Kun Guan Satai and is your big fan, please forgive him for being rude.


    By the way, my name is Samuratani."At this time, a tall male student and Ying Manji came over, and he patted the classmate before he smiled and said to Takichi.


    Qiqi nodded, expressing understanding.


    "Ah, this is..." Samurai Valley Xun patted Sakura Manji next to him to introduce.

 315 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 315

    "...Sakuramanji." Before Sakuragawa Tanizumi''s introduction, Iki said the name of Sakuramanji.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Everyone looked at them with gossips.


    "Jiqi is Ji''s cousin." Long Cheng said casually.


    "Oh!!! Really, Ji!" asked the soul hall Satod..


    "Well, it''s almost there." Ying Manji scratched his head and admitted, after all, he is a copy of his sister, and it can be considered his sister.


    "You hide so deep, Ji." Soul Pavilion patted Ying Manji''s back too hard, the latter with a wry smile.


    328. Title cannot be revived


    "In other words, what is the relationship between Long Cheng and Xiao Qi? You look like they are very close." Hun Guan Sa Tai asked, this time he finally asked everyone what they cared most.


    Seeing everyone staring at him, Long Cheng also scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, my relationship with Qi... well... it''s an ordinary friendship..."


    "Eh~ isn''t it a lover relationship?"


    "No."


    "Really suspicious..."


    ...


    "It''s really tiring... the students are so enthusiastic..."


    After school, Long Cheng and Qi Qi came to the apartment prepared by the funeral agency for the two. The apartment is located near the apartment where Yingmanji lives.


    After dealing with the students who ignited the soul of gossip, Long Cheng only felt physically and mentally exhausted, of course this was just an illusion.


    After a simple dinner, Long Cheng sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, while Qi Qi sat beside him.


    "Sincerely, have you found a salesman about Normazhen?" Qi Qi asked abruptly.


    "The drug dealer who sells genetic drug Norma Jane in Roppongi-sugar cubes. The void is a pair of scissors, right."


    "Yes."


    "That Samukawa Tanizumi is."


    "So..."


    "This matter... let him go. I have used the power of the prince of the machine world to eliminate the photos of us, and he is no longer threatening."


    Long Cheng shook his head at Qi Qi and said.


    Long Cheng didn''t hate this person like Samurai Guxun.


    Although his emptiness is a pair of scissors designed to cut his brother''s lifeline, Long Cheng believes that the other party is an out-and-out good brother.


    People have two sides. After losing his parents, he was seven years old. He took care of his younger brother who was sick for ten years with his own strength. How many people can do it? In Long Cheng''s view, the void of Samantani is nothing more than It is to force him to manifest the dark side of his heart, and it does not represent him as a whole.


    "But... Samantani looks for him as a drug dealer..."


    "It doesn''t matter, the Apocalypse virus will be resolved soon, and the things that were given to it will disappear." Long Cheng touched the other''s head and said.


    "I see... I''ll go and contact Ya first." Qi Qi flushed slightly, and after speaking to Long Cheng, he walked towards his room.


    "Rest early." Long Cheng said to Ji Qi, then he turned off the TV and returned to his room.


    Long Cheng sat cross-legged on the bed, the blue and silver light gleaming slightly.


    ...


    "How are you going to be responsible for the Roppongi incident, Shindao."


    In the white bone Christmas tree, Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro and his sister Sakuraman Chunxia are talking to the high-level GHQ in a secret room.


    "Don''t worry, all matters related to the funeral club in the future will be handed over to Major Boo Jie."


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    This mood is understandable.Although Major Boo Jie is not as big as Dalilu''s problem, he is also a man with many problems.He was born in the Naval Legal Department.Those responsible for exercising judicial power over incidents caused or involved in naval relations may personally search and serve as lawyers or prosecutors in military courts.Going bigger, he has the power to judge alone.Under his dictatorship, ten people were sentenced to hanging, so people called him the "hanged man."


    His behavior is undoubtedly illegal, but he is indeed an excellent talent.Especially in the collection of intelligence, he has a rare genius. It would be a pity to kill him. If he left it alone, he might become a threat, so he still retains his military status until now.


    "To be honest, Gu Yin Shao Zuo did something wrong. He hates the Japanese very much. At this point, Shao Jie Shao Zuo has no such prejudice."


    Although he has no other feelings, Qiandao whispers in his heart.


    The major general sighed and said, "...Well, Director. We must maintain a friendly rule of Japan. This is not occupation, but support. You must keep this in mind."


    "Yes. Listening to the Lord''s words is better than reading for ten years." Qiandao bowed deeply to the major general on the other side of the screen.


    "That''s it, then." After speaking, the major general cut off the communication.


    "Chun Xia, you go back first."


    "Yes."


    Qiandao raised his head two minutes after his sister left, and the expression on his face was completely different.


    He slipped his fingers on the corner of the table, and a faint spot of light lit up, reflecting the figure of a young girl.The stalk supports the corner of the table, looking at the whole picture.


    The song humming inadvertently from her mouth is the song of Egoist that spreads like wildfire among the infected.


    Then he slipped again at the corner of the table, this time showing a picture of a comatose youth.


    "Experimental sample 001, code-named 777, who are you..."


    ...


    Samuratani''s troubles continued.The source of trouble is the photos in the digital camera in hand.Gu Xun originally thought this was an ordinary intelligence gathering, but after reading the content, he discovered that it was definitely not that simple.


    The camera showed the terrorists together with his classmates.


    Tanizumi knew in advance that a war broke out in the Roppongi Blockade, one of the main stores of the drug Normazhen that GHQ had spread.Because GHQ people will spend high prices to buy information about terrorists, Gu Xun will also contact them.


    When I arrived at Roppongi, it was already a harsh scene, as if it had become a real battlefield.The harshest thing is the smell there.Everything was burning, and I didn''t want to think about the smell of something burning. Gu Xun just hoped that the person who provided the information was still alive.


    The man who took the photo was a severely poisoned Norma Jane.Because I didn¡¯t have money, I exchanged intelligence for drugs, but so far I haven¡¯t provided any decent information. The most valuable thing so far is a photo of a terrorist taken at a long distance. There is no way to resolve the terrorist''s face.So I never expected him.


    But this time is different.The picture of the so-called sample clearly shows the head of the funeral society, Chao Shenya, and the guys who are talking with him cordially beside him.


    After the battle, the head of the funeral society, Chao Shenya, issued a public statement, and Gu Xun also watched it.Ya stood in front of his masked companion, showing his entire face, reading the statement majesticly.

 316 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 316

    "We must fight against the GHQ that dominates us in this country without shame. We must expose and expose the atrocities and blood shed under the hypocritical peace. We must fight and fight with everyone who wants to eliminate us. Fight!" This is the content of the statement.


    The video is uploaded on the Internet, and after it is deleted, it will be uploaded again. Now the dominant party is the terrorist.


    In the statement, the scene of Roppongi''s antibody-ANTIBODIES shooting residents was broadcast.GHQ then stood up and refuted the rumors that it was synthetic.However, those countries that oppose GHQ''s rule of Japan stepped forward and publicly condemned GHQ.


    Gu Xun is not interested in the authenticity of this video of the massacre.What''s important is that this shows that the man in the photo is really Chao Shenya himself, and the people in the photo who talked with him cordially are undoubtedly the people who stand behind wearing masks..


    Gu Xun gave him all the medicine, and then took the information.It doesn''t matter if the man dominated by drugs died.


    Gu Xun seemed to have found a diamond in the trash, and ran home excitedly and entered the information into the computer.The sight afterwards surprised him.


    329. Choice


    ''Why him!?''


    This is the most real feeling Samukawa Guxun felt after seeing the photo.


    At first he wondered if it was a person with similar appearance, but no matter how he looked at it, the person standing with Chao Shenya was Ying Manji.


    Although both parents are famous scientists, Ji does not have any outstanding talents.


    The grades are mediocre, the athletic ability is also mediocre, and the same is true for interacting with people.


    Although the "no loopholes" comment is pretty good, it can be seen at a glance that he is only for self-protection.


    He didn''t let people see his sincerity, but he himself didn''t know that doing things like this was too artificial and was a waste of effort.


    He always wants to observe his words and expressions, but it is a pity that he does not observe correctly.


    However, these shortcomings do not matter.For Gu Xun, school is the only place where he can forget that he has lost his normal life.But he found that he was wrong. Everyone would have a hidden side. This is the real daily life.


    Collection is a very important part of this "peaceful daily life". If you turn in the information, the daily life will be destroyed.But he cannot hand in selectively, and it is not his job to choose intelligence.They ordered to hand in all the information.If only the photos in the collection are eliminated, they will soon be discovered.


    Besides, after obtaining such a large amount of information, he may not need to sell medicine anymore.This thing is indeed worthy of exchange in one''s daily life.


    Gu Xun really loves the life in school, but without the spirit of destruction, nothing can be protected. Even if this playful peace is destroyed, the world will still exist.


    "Forget it, take a closer look." Samukawa Tanizumi connected the camera to the computer and began to look through the information he had obtained, hoping to find evidence that it was not Sakura Manji.


    "This, what''s going on!" Opening the file, Kanakura Tanixun couldn''t find the photo of Sakura Manji again.


    He definitely did not delete it, and Samuratani was able to confirm this, because no matter whether that person is Sakura Manji or not, he will hand over the photo to GHQ. The purpose of seeing it again is just a naive fantasy. .


    With constant searching, Samugawa Tani found that not only the photos of Yingmanji had disappeared inexplicably, but also the photos of Yuki disappeared, and a chill hit his forehead.


    [Samuragawa Tanizumi, can I take up your time?]


    Suddenly, the computer went down suddenly, and such a text was displayed on the dark screen.


    "Gu..." Samuratani was stiff, he swallowed and then spoke in a trembling voice.


    "who are you?"


    [It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what matters is that I can save your brother.]


    "Run...Why should I trust you!?"


    [I don''t care if you believe it or not, I just give you a chance, the choice is yours.]


    An option [YES/NO] is displayed below the text displayed on the screen.


    Looking at the choice in front of him, Samurai Tanihiro fell into deep thought. After a short silence, Tanihiro Kankawa manipulated the mouse to click [YES].


    This was not because Kankawa Tanizumi believed what the other party had said, but he understood that his brother, Jun Kankawa Jun¡¯s Apocalypse virus had reached stage four, and there was no possibility of cure.


    Since there is no hope, then he is willing to make a desperate move. This is due to the fact that the other party is in a hurry to go to the doctor, and there is also a negative emotion towards his younger brother that he has not noticed. At the same time, he also understands that he can''t resist the guy on the opposite side of the screen.


    [Very good, I will be at Tianwangzhou No. 1 High School Gymnasium tomorrow from school.]


    The final text was displayed on the screen, and then it returned to normal.


    Looking at the photos displayed on the screen, Samuratani wiped the sweat from his forehead, gave a wry smile, and then chose to delete it.


    ...


    the next day


    Before the sun rose, Long Cheng, who was sitting on the bed, opened his eyes.


    He got out of the bed, opened the glass door, and went to the balcony, staring at the east.


    About five minutes later, the gloomy world ushered in the first ray of sunlight. Long Cheng stared at the place where the light appeared, and a faint purple air slowly merged into Long Cheng''s eyes, making the dark eyes glow with purple meaning.


    Missing the time that passed for a while, Long Cheng walked into the kitchen and began to make breakfast.


    About an hour later, Qi Qi also got up.


    After the two had breakfast, they went to school together.


    On the tram, Long Cheng and Qi Qi also saw Ying Manji and his childhood sweetheart school festival.


    "Good morning, classmate Long Cheng, classmate Qi Qi, I am the childhood sweetheart of Jiji, and also your classmate and school festival."


    "Good morning, Long Chengjun, pray."


    Seeing the two people walking into the train together, the school festival and Sakuramanji greeted them.


    "Good morning." Long Cheng and Qi Qi also responded.


    "By the way, is Xiao Qi really the cousin of Ji? Why haven''t I heard of Ji at all?"


    "This..." Ying Manji sweated out of her forehead.


    "Well, Ji originally lived on the Big Island, and Qi also lived in that area. When Ji moved here ten years ago, the two broke contact. After a long time, it is normal for Ji to forget.


    Had it not been for the set when Qi moved here recently, he still wouldn''t know that his cousin is a star."Long Cheng spoke nonsense seriously.


    "Oh, I see.


    So, have Long Chengjun and Xiaoqi known each other for a long time?You seem to be very close. You acted together at school yesterday, and you are also going to school today. Did you two live together?"


    Facts have proved that women have a gossip side, and Long Cheng is also a little embarrassed to see the problems popping up one by one at the school festival.


    "Well, I have known Qi for a long time, but in reality, we met recently." Long Cheng replied. As for the latter question, he forcibly ignored it.


    "It turned out to be online dating... um..." The school article festival seemed to have automatically made up for something, and smiled and nodded.

 317 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 317

    "Really, Ji, you are too gossip." Ying Manji said helplessly.


    "What? Why am I not curious about a star like Xiaoqi. Ji this fool."


    "Eh~ I''m a fool." Ji muttered.


    "A fool is a fool~" Ji glanced at the bitter Ji, and said with a light smile.


    "Haha, you two have a good relationship." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the school festival took a peek at Ying Manji next to him, his face flushed slightly.


    "Huh? Where is it?"


    Ying Manji said with a dazed expression, without paying attention to the puffed face next to him.


    "¡ª¡ªIt hurts! Why squeeze my arm, sacrifice."


    "Huh~"


    "Hahaha..." Long Cheng and Qi Qi smiled and looked at the two in front of them.


    After staying on the tram for about half an hour, the four of Long Cheng finally arrived at the station near the school.


    Walking out of the station, on the way to the school, Long Cheng and the four became the center of sight of the students.


    The reason for this is also very simple, because the news that Egoist''s lead singer Ji Qi transferred to Tianwangzhou No. 1 High School has spread throughout the school yesterday..


    The four people who have become the center of sight, the faces of Yingmanji and the school have become a little stiff, and the two do not like to be noticed.


    As for Long Cheng and Qi Qi, one is that they don''t care at all and the other is used to them, so there is no discomfort.


    330. Conversation


    Without paying attention to the sight of the other students, Long Cheng and Qi Qi walked into the school calmly.


    Entering the classroom, once again enjoying the baptism of the eyes of the classmates, Long Cheng and Qi Qi sat in their seats.


    "That... classmate Xiao Qi." As soon as the two of them sat down, Soul Hall Satai blushed and walked over.


    Yu looked at the other side suspiciously and did not speak.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, I want to invite you to join [Modern Video Culture Research Association]. The members include me, Tanizumi Samukawa, Sakuramanji, the school''s festival and the class leader of the ghost staff." He patted Sakura Manji''s shoulder.


    "The ghost member is really embarrassed." Kusama Hana sound tapped the head of the soul hall Sata with a knife, and then secretly glanced at the Samurai Valley next to Sata.


    But today, Kankawa Tanizumi, who was obviously a little out of control, didn''t notice the squad leader''s sight. He looked at Long Cheng with complicated eyes.


    Long Cheng noticed the other''s sight and raised his head and smiled at him.


    "If Cheng joins, I will join." In response to the invitation of the soul hall Satai, Ji Qi turned to look at Long Cheng beside him.


    Hearing Qi Qi''s answer, everyone looked at Long Cheng again, and Long Cheng just nodded in agreement.


    After finishing the boring cultural class in the morning, after taking advantage of the lunch break, Long Cheng¡¯s class started the afternoon physical education class.


    In Japan, physical education classes are generally separated for men and women. Girls sit and stretch in the center of the gymnasium, while boys are forced to run around the gymnasium.


    However, the boys who were supposed to be frowning now behaved the same today¡ªinvariably watching Yu Qi doing stretching exercises with the monitor.


    "But, actually, don''t you think Xiao Qi looks like a doll?" said a boy who ran with him abruptly.


    "Well, it should be said that it is more like CG." Ying Manji replied.


    "I feel more like a doll, Garan Cave." Long Cheng said.


    Jiqi now thinks of an empty shell, with a hollow chest, unfilled like a hole.


    It was just a physical copy of Eve, and even the heart was borrowed from Sakuraman''s real name.


    Now with Long Cheng¡¯s help, she has disconnected from Yingman¡¯s real name, but this does not mean that Qi Qi has become an independent entity. The last time Long Cheng pulled out of her body was still Void Da The sword will be able to understand-the existence named Ji Qi has not found the meaning of his life.


    The current Qiqi may not have the actual feeling of being alive, but Long Cheng believes that with the passage of time, she will find her goal in life, and one day she will realize that she is Qiqi and not someone else.


    "What are you talking about!" Hunguan Satai shouted suddenly, and his voice could be heard even by the girl.


    "Student Xiao Qi is not a doll, nor is it a CG, nor is it a puppet, please wake me up, idiot!.


    You can never say this to her, you know!Because Xiao Qi is easily injured."Kunkan Satai said with an angry look.


    Yingmanji and another classmate scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    Long Cheng completely ignored the words of the soul hall Satai. This guy probably wanted to behave in front of the person he liked. He seemed a little naive. He shouted so loudly that the deaf had heard it.


    After the running lap, the boys and girls started free activities. Long Cheng had no interest in this, so he found a remote mat and lay on it.


    Not long after Long Cheng lay down, he felt the movement beside him. Someone sat beside him.


    "What''s wrong, pray?" Long Cheng didn''t get up, but just said softly.


    "Cheng... Do you think I''m just a doll of Eve?"


    "No, I just think you are as empty as a doll right now."


    "...I..." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Ji Qi lowered her head, and the bangs on her forehead covered her eyes.


    "Really...If it''s empty, isn''t it okay to just find something to fill?


    To be able to feel the emptiness, isn''t it the beginning of you¡ªJiqi as an individual?"


    A gentle touch came from the top of his head, and when he raised his head, Qi Qi realized that he did not know when Long Cheng had straightened up and smiled at him.


    Ji Qi reached out and grabbed the big hand touching his head, carefully feeling the temperature from above.


    ...


    After school


    The students of Tennoji No. 1 High School walked out of the school gate facing the sunset, but Samurai Tanizumi didn''t do that. After greeted his friends, he sneaked into the school gym.


    Standing outside the gymnasium, Samuratani took a few deep breaths, and after adjusting his mentality, he opened the door in front of him.


    What caught your eye was the empty indoor basketball court. After looking around and finding that there was no one, Gu Xun looked at the second floor auditorium, where he saw two familiar figures, because in ten minutes He was still in the club room with a few people before.


    Kankawa Gu searched his face and walked silently to the three of them on the stairs.


    "You abide by the agreement, classmate Samukawa Tanizumi."


    "Sure enough... is that you, Long Cheng," asked Samantani.

 318 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 318

    "Of course, I never intended to hide my identity."


    "I''m here, I have deleted the photos in the camera, if you don''t believe it..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say, I know everything." Long Cheng raised his hand and said.


    "So..."


    "Well, as I said yesterday, I will save your brother."


    "thank¡­¡­"


    "I don''t need to say thank you, because I won''t do it myself. It depends on your choice whether I can save Jun Chuanchuan." Long Cheng stopped the gratitude from Tan Chuan Chuan, and then walked slowly to the other side. .


    "What the hell is..." Kankawa Guxun looked at Long Cheng, saying that he did not understand Long Cheng''s meaning.


    "Let''s show you something." After that, Long Cheng stretched out his hand and pulled out a huge pair of scissors from the chest of Guxun Kankawa and gave it to the opponent.


    The main body is blue and silver with blood red ominous patterns imprinted on it.


    "This...this is!" Seeing the ominous scissors drawn from his chest, Kankawa Tanizumi said in surprise.


    "This is your Viod, the manifestation of your mind.


    Different people will show completely different emptiness based on their experiences and different mentalities, and the emptiness of you, Samukawa Guxun is the scissors that can cut the lifeline of your brother."


    "Me? The scissors that cut the lifeline? How could it be..." Kankawa Valley Xun cried in disbelief.


    "This is a fact, your emptiness is..."


    "Shut up! What do you understand! Ten years ago, on the lost Christmas day, I lost my parents and Yun was my only family member. Why would I want to kill Yun!"


    "Yeah, that''s it. You are only seven years old and you have to earn a huge amount of money to treat your younger brother who is ill. You have had a fortunate ten years.


    If you don¡¯t have a younger brother, you can live the life of an ordinary high school student, without risking your life to go to the slums, without enduring condemnation of your conscience to sell drugs..."


    "Enough! I, I..." Samuratani panted, grabbing Long Cheng''s collar with one hand and the scissors with the other, as if he would stab him at any time.


    331. The Choice of Samurai Valley Search


    Seeing Samurai Tanixun''s movements, Ji Qi behind Long Cheng drew his pistol and aimed at Tanjin.


    Long Cheng shook his hand to Qi Qi behind him, saying that he was fine.


    Then Long Cheng grabbed Samkawa Guxun''s hand holding his collar and let him let go.


    Gu Xun did not resist, his hands drooped and his head slightly lowered.


    Long Cheng took the scissors from the opponent''s hand, and he slid his finger on the blade of the scissors, and the black mist suddenly wrapped around the body of the scissors.


    "I gave this pair of scissors the ability to cut everything at once. In theory, you can use it to cut the connection between your brother and the Apocalypse virus.


    However, the conditions for the use of this ability depend on your heart. If you are malicious towards your younger brother, then there is no need for me to say the result.


    By the way, after the Apocalypse virus reaches stage three and stage four, patients may see the void of other people.Long Makoto returned the scissors to Samukawa Tanizumi, and then said.


    "Now that''s what happened, what are you telling me about this! Isn''t my heart already clearly seen by you!" Samukawa Yaxun shouted hysterically.


    "No, I don''t have the ability to see through the hearts of others. The void reflects the inner state of its owner, but the void does not fully reflect the inner heart of its owner.


    No matter when it is, the human mind is the most complicated thing.


    The wicked will do good deeds, and the good will also do evil deeds.


    Speaking of this, it is all up to you if you choose."


    After speaking, Long Cheng left the school gym with Qi Qi.


    ...


    Kankawa Gushin looked at the scissors in his hand and his eyes became dull.


    He understood that all Long Cheng told him were facts, and he really regarded his younger brother as a burden.


    I have suffered so much for my younger brother, and encountered life threats several times. It is impossible to say that I have no resentment at all.


    "Scissors that cut the lifeline... It really fits me as a hypocrite." Samukawa Tanizumi said, and then slowly left the school.


    At night, Samurai Tanihiro came to the hospital where his younger brother was. After meeting the hospital and explaining that he had no money to pay for the medical expenses, Samuratani took his younger brother back to the apartment where he lived.


    In the process, Samukawa Jun did not resist, because this was not the first time, Jun let his brother take him away.


    Kankawa Gushin could feel the trembling body of his younger brother along the way. If it were before, he would just take it as a cold, but this time... he saw fear in his eyes.


    Back in the apartment, Samukawa Tanizumi put his brother on the only bed in the apartment.


    "Run, get hungry, wait a minute, brother is going to cook now." Samukawa Gu said with a smile to his brother.


    "No... use..." Jun Chuan wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, Tanizumi Kankawa closed the door.


    Half an hour later, Samukawa Guxun came in with a bowl of porridge.


    Hankawa Jun¡¯s Apocalypse Virus infection has reached the fourth stage, and half of his body has crystallized and can only use some liquid food.


    After feeding the porridge spoonfuls to his younger brother to eat, Samukawa Tanizumi brought a towel to wipe his younger brother''s body.


    When all this is done, the time has come to midnight.


    Samukawa Tanihiro sat on the bed and looked at his brother, while Samukawa Jun lay on the bed and looked at his brother as well. He could detect the abnormality of his brother.


    "Run, brother, I have been taking care of you with all my heart for the past ten years.


    But...Unconsciously, I regarded you as a burden."Shankawa Guxun said to himself.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    "Sometimes I think, if you died like mom and dad then, would my life be different from now?" Ignoring the cry of my brother, Tanizun Kankawa took out his own emptiness from his schoolbag.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "This pair of scissors was taken out by the person from my chest. He said that this is the manifestation of my heart." Kankawa Tanhiro hugged the struggling Jun with his other hand, and there were several places on his arm that were on his body. The crystals give scratches.


    "He said that the purpose of this pair of scissors is to cut your lifeline, and at the same time he entrusted the hope of saving you to this pair of scissors. It is really a contradiction."


    "No...I want..." Jun Chuan called in horror, and his struggling crystallized body pierced into Guxun''s body, blood stained red and Guxun''s shirt and the mattress under him.


    "He said that he gave me the right to choose, so now...I will make a choice!" Samurai Tanizumi pierced the scissors from Junhe''s back, and a white light erupted from the contact.

 319 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 319

    The slender blade pierced through Hankawa Jun''s body, and at the same time it pierced into the stomach of Hankawa Guxun.


    "Hey... Jun, you are my brother, my only family member, I have made the choice, either we will live together, or we will die together, and forgive my brother for his wayward behavior." Samuratani touched his brother. Head, then closed his scissors.


    "Brother...Brother..." After hearing the words of Tanizun Kankawa, Jun fell silent, his eyes no longer afraid.


    "Kacha¡ª¡ª!!!" The voice of crystal shattering sounded in the quiet apartment, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    ...


    the next day


    Long Cheng and Ji Qi took the tram to the school with Yingmanji and the school festival as usual.


    When they arrived in the classroom, several people from the Modern Video Culture Research Association gathered to discuss with each other.


    "By the way, classmate Gu Xun is really slow today, and if you don''t come again, you will be considered late." Squad leader Huayin Kusama looked at the time and said worriedly.


    "It''s really rare for Gu Xun to be late," said Soul Hall Satai.


    "Well, maybe something unexpected happened." Ying Manji glanced at Long Cheng and Yu Qi and said, Ying Manji also knows something about yesterday.


    Afterwards, the monitor, Huayin Kusama, who was worried about the situation in Samuratani, took out the terminal and dialed the other party''s phone. Unfortunately, the monitor only got repeated "beep" sounds.


    "Jingle Bell--!!!"


    Soon the class bell rang, and everyone could only return to their seats.


    ''Did that guy fail?''Long Cheng thought so.


    Long Cheng was not surprised by this result. It was reasonable in itself, with no negative emotions at all, and just having the will to cut the virus. This was too difficult for Samuratani.


    However, although the result was reasonable, Long Cheng still felt a little regretful.


    "Huh? Didn''t Samukawa come today?" The teacher asked when he walked into the classroom and found an empty seat.


    "Yes." The monitor replied, raising his hand.


    "Well, I see. Let''s go to class first. I will contact Samurai after class."


    "Yes."


    "Then, please turn to the textbook..."


    "Bang!" Before the teacher finished speaking, the door of the classroom was hurriedly opened.


    "Ha~ha~ sorry~ teacher, I''m late." Samuragawa Tanizun said breathlessly.


    "Samkawa-san, go back to your seat first."


    "Yes!"


    ''That guy did it!''The corners of his mouth could not help but raised slightly, seeing the bright eyes of the other party, Long Cheng already understood everything.


    338. Star Breaking Sword and Star Piercing Gun


    "Ah ~ ah ~ how it is raining, the clothes are wet." On the night, the streets of a modern young man wearing a black tracksuit suddenly appeared.


    "Didn''t you choose the time of coming? Also, even if you don''t use all your power, you can still stop the rain in a small amount?" A woman in a crimson dress appeared in her mind, and the other party calmly complained. .


    "Yeah." Long Cheng scratched his head.


    "..." (;_)


    "Huh? A familiar aura came from there, like a broken star, could it be the original fragments?" Long Cheng looked in one direction, and then walked there.


    "Come on...Help!"


    After walking for about ten minutes, a beautiful girl with chestnut hair appeared in front of Long Cheng''s eyes. When the other party saw Long Cheng, they anxiously shouted to him.


    "Excuse me, what happened?"


    There were not many people on the street except the girl, and most of them were just watching the excitement. Long Cheng saw that there were two people behind the girl who seemed to be arguing.


    "Please save and people..."


    The girl hadn''t finished speaking, she said, "Puff", a short and sharp squeezing sound interrupted the other''s thoughts.


    She slowly turned her stiff head, and what appeared before her was an unacceptable scene.


    The delicate black-haired teenager pierced the thigh of a man with long hair and shaggy beard in front of him with the tip of the umbrella in his hand.


    The other party pressed a syringe-like object on the boy''s left shoulder.


    The upper bodies of the two shook at the same time, and then they fell directly on the road.


    The girl desperately moved her stiff body to the boy''s side, separating the girl from the man next to her.


    Long Cheng walked up to the young man and released a hint to the surrounding people eating melons, asking them to call the police and forget their existence.


    "Asuna, sorry." The boy''s breathing became short and anxious.


    "Yeah, you can''t die." Long Cheng looked at the boy, with a knight sword and a pistol in his hand.


    "Please, help and people!" The girl named Asuna saw such a fantastic scene of Long Cheng, and before she could think about it, she asked for help.


    "I can save him, but if you do this, your two lives will no longer be separated from each other."


    In fact, this is Long Cheng lying. It is very easy for him to heal the opponent, but he found that although Tonggu Heren has fragments of the Star Smashing Sword in his body, it is highly compatible with the Star Smashing Sword and the Star Piercing Gun. The physique is really bad, and I don''t have to think about it because of the coma.


    During Long Cheng''s inspection just now, he found that Kirito is currently very reluctant to carry the Star Smashing Sword, and the Shenmie Ju cannot pass on half a piece at a time, so Long Cheng thought of a method.


    In fact, the method used by God Asura to pass on the position of God to Tang San was similar. He gave the remaining half of the goddess star piercing gun to Asuna. The relationship between the two of them was enough to sustain the star piercing gun and the star broken sword. contact.


    "As long as I can save him, I will agree to anything!" The girl agreed to Long Cheng''s request without any reason. For Asuna, Long Cheng''s request was actually a little happy.


    "I understand." After speaking, the star-smashing sword and star-piercing guns in Long Cheng''s hand turned into two streams of light and shot into the two of them.


    "Oh, I forgot to say, now it''s just a life extension. The toxin is still in Tonggu and Ren''s body. If you can''t really awaken the star piercing gun within a year or he can''t meet the conditions for carrying the star piercing gun within a year, he Will still die."


    Kazuto''s short breath in Asuna''s arms gradually calmed down, and the police and doctors rushed over soon afterwards.


    ...


    In the hospital, Asuna stood in the intensive care room where Kirito was, looking at her boyfriend who had fallen into a coma.


    Long Cheng found a secluded park to prepare for the next action. This time his purpose was to shake the light, the human soul.


    Between the Sword Art Online and the Accelerated World, after a short period of thought, Long Cheng still chose the Sword Art Online.

 320 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 320

    Although the time to accelerate the world is more than two decades after the sword, the development of quantum technology is more advanced, but only AA2038, BB2039 and CC2040 can be exposed to shaking light, but AA and CC have been ghostly served at the beginning of the plot.


    And in the accelerated world, as far as the plot Long Cheng saw at the time¡ªthe fourteenth volume of the novel, there was only a very vague mention of Yao Guang, which was not as special as in Sword Art Online.


    "Forget it, let''s find uw first." Long Cheng gently waved in front of him, and a two-meter-high spatial crack suddenly appeared.


    "It''s the first time to enter the virtual world. I don''t know what experience it will be?" Long Cheng chuckled, then stepped into the space crack.


    As a source of existence once in and out, Long Cheng is able to enter the virtual world on his own, but he doesn''t know what changes he will have after entering.


    In the cracks in the pitch-black space, countless light spots flickered like stars, and behind him was a huge ball of light.


    Countless spots of light are various virtual worlds, and the big ball of light is reality. The spot of light surrounds reality like a meteorite belt of a planet, and among them, a light ball similar to a satellite is particularly noticeable.


    Long Cheng smiled slightly, and then flew towards the ball of light. Although the capacity and size of UW as a quantum world is not as good as the real world, it also exceeds those of ordinary virtual worlds, so Long Cheng confirmed his goal at a glance.


    ...


    UnderWorld


    June of the 37th year of the earthly calendar


    After entering the world, Long Cheng found the destination of this trip-Lu Lid Village.


    After finding the representative landmark-the giant tree Kigas Sida, Long Cheng landed in the nearby woods and then headed towards the giant tree.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ªQiang¡ª¡ªQiang..."


    As the distance to Kigas Sida got closer, a sound came into Long Cheng''s ears. It was not so much the sound of an axe cutting trees, Long Cheng felt more like a collision between metal and metal.


    Along the way, Long Cheng looked around curiously, just like the real world, surrounded by unknown trees that seemed to be at least several decades old. Looking closely, the lines on the bark were clearly visible.


    Nameless butterflies fly on the flowers, and small animals like foxes occasionally appear, and then disappear into the grass.


    Taking a deep breath, the fragrance of earth and flowers filled the nose.


    This is very similar to the real world, except that everything here is composed of soul and data.


    If the real world is composed of soul, matter, and energy, then this world is composed of soul and energy only.


    The black holes in the body are absorbing the information of this world one by one. According to the feedback from the root godhead, it will take at least two or three years to fully analyze it.


    Without paying too much attention to this, Long Cheng pulled away the grass in front of him and came to a slightly empty place on the side, provided that he ignored the abnormally large cedar tree in the middle of the open space.


    "Who are you? Where did you come from?" A young man with gray-brown hair put down the huge axe in his hand and asked Long Cheng curiously.


    The boy was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was wearing a short coat and trousers made of coarse hemp. Although his skin was creamy white, his appearance was a mixture of East and West.


    "My name is Long Cheng. As for how I came here, I don''t remember, I appeared in this woods as soon as I woke up." Long Cheng pretended to have amnesia, deceiving the innocent boy..


    "Huh!? I don''t know? Then where did you come from... the town you have lived in so far..."


    "Ah, I don''t remember." Long Cheng replied slightly embarrassed, his eyes also subconsciously tilted to the side.


    339. The second stage mental skills


    "It''s amazing... The lost person of Vekuta... I''ve only heard of this... This is the first time I have seen it." The boy looked at Long Cheng with curiosity in his eyes.


    "The Lost in Bekuta?"


    "Huh? Didn''t your hometown say that? People who suddenly disappeared one day or suddenly appeared in the forest or the plains are called this in our village.


    After the dark god Vekuta grabbed the people, erased their memories, and threw them to the distant land.A long, long time ago, my grandma also disappeared like this."


    "Big, that''s probably it.


    That one¡­¡­"


    "Ah, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Eugeo, just call me by name."


    "Okay, Eugeo, you can just call me Longcheng directly.


    By the way, Eugeo, is there a place in your village where I can live?I may stay here for a long time."


    "Well, looking for a place to live. There are very few travelers in my village, so there is no place like a hotel.


    However, as long as you explain the reason, Sister Asalia of the church should help you."Eugeo touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Really, that''s really helpful."


    "You''re welcome, but if you want to enter the village, I have to trouble you to wait for me to finish today''s work.


    There are guards'' handles in the village. If a stranger suddenly wants to enter, the explanation is very troublesome.It''s better to wait a while and go in with me, let me explain for you."


    "That''s it, thank you, Eugeo." Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    Then Eugeo picked up the huge axe, and cut down the traces of the giant tree that I don¡¯t know how many generations of predecessors left. It was five meters in diameter, and a huge incision with a depth of one meter on the black trunk like the dark night. .


    Eugeo cuts very accurately. Basically, he cuts into the hole in the giant tree every time. For every fifty cuts, Eugeo will stop and rest for three minutes.


    "Now, Eugeo, can I try it?" Long Cheng saw the rise, and he had an idea to experiment, so he asked Eugeo.


    "Eh, eh!?" Eugeo was a little surprised at Long Cheng''s proposal.


    "Um, all sorts of trouble to you after all. Well, if you don''t want to go, can you divide me a little bit later for lunch?" Long Cheng said with a light smile.


    "Well...well, there is no rule for those who are given a vocation to not let others help... But, if you say in advance, this is not a simple thing, and... the bread for lunch is awful."


    "It''s okay." Long Cheng took the Dragon Bone Axe from Eugeo.


    Long Cheng held the axe handle with one hand, not so much holding the axe, but rather holding a sword.


    "Imagine...Imagine that the axe begins to deform...It becomes a knight sword with a double edge!''


    A faint light of true red radiated from the Dragonbone Axe, and the light became stronger over time.


    Then in Eugeo''s incredulous eyes, the huge dragonbone axe gradually transformed into a silver-gray knight sword.


    Long Cheng gently cut down at Kigas Sida''s incision.


    Eugeo could only see Long Cheng''s sword emitting a light, and then he put it away.


    "Puff--!!!" The slashing sound suddenly appeared!


    In an instant, the huge incision deepened about ten centimeters inward!


    "I''m not used to it."

 321 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 321

    The true red OverRay disappeared, and the silver-gray knight sword turned into a giant axe again.


    Through the experiment just now, he has understood that he is probably between the second stage of mind and the third stage of mind. As long as he is given time to practice, it should not take long to reach the third stage.


    Long Cheng handed over the Dragonbone Axe to Eugeo, and then sat down on the huge root of Kigas Sida to rest.


    Eugeo took the axe blankly, his expression of astonishment became a little stiff.


    One sword increased the incision by ten centimeters!What is this concept?


    The seven generations of nicked hands in Luli De Village took three hundred years and left a one-meter-deep incision.


    Moreover, Long Cheng''s ability to turn the axe into a knight sword just now was beyond his understanding.


    Although advanced sacred art can indeed achieve material transformation, it is permanent, and Long Cheng did not recite any sacred words just now.


    "Long Cheng." Eugeo looked at the young man in black sitting on the root of the tree.


    "What''s wrong, Eugeo?"


    "Is that swordplay just now? That... can you teach me." Eugeo said shyly.


    "I am not a swordsmanship, how can I say it, it is a special sacred skill, I call it mind skill.


    If you want to learn, I can teach you, but it''s up to you whether you can learn.Long Cheng replied with a smile.


    For Eugeo, Long Cheng still liked it, and it was also sad for him to see him leave with Alice''s shaking pieces.


    Anyway, the day waiting for Kirito''s arrival should be boring, so just find something for yourself.


    "So..." Hearing Long Cheng promised to teach himself, Eugeo looked at him excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s noon now, let''s eat first.


    The cultivation of mind skills does not happen overnight. I will officially teach you tomorrow.Long Cheng gave up and signaled Eugeo to calm down.


    Mind skill is not an ability that can be quickly developed in a short period of time. In the original book, it took Kirito nearly a year to fumble and barely learn.


    Haruyuki Arita in the accelerated world was also trained under the super-Spartan training of Kaede Kurazaki, and only started to get started within 20 days after two deaths.


    Eugeo opened the package he had placed beside the root of the tree, which contained two round breads and a bag of water.


    Long Cheng picked up a piece of bread and was about to gulp, but Eugeo raised his hand to stop it.


    "Wait, Long Cheng, you have to confirm the destiny of the item before eating."


    As he said, Eugeo waved his left finger to the bread in his right hand.He stretched out his index finger and the other fingers of the middle finger to bend at the same time.Maintaining this posture, Eugeo traced the English letters S and C in the air.


    Then Eugeo tapped the bread in his hand with his fingers, making a metal vibration-like sound, and at the same time a translucent rectangular window with lavender light appeared.


    Above the rectangular window is written English [StatusoWindow], which is the status bar and the attribute table.


    Long Cheng has learned a lot, and summoned the attribute table to the bread in his hand. The text displayed on it is very concise. There is a string of small characters [UnitType: 08J3CT/Food] on the right side of the status bar at the top.


    Below are three lines of information, the first line is [Class: None]; the second line is [Durability: 5/36], which should be the durability of the bread; the bread in the last line is not displayed.


    It can be seen on the attribute table that the durability of bread is decreasing at a slightly faster rate. If this continues, the durability of bread will return to zero in about two hours.


    "There is still some destiny, so don''t worry about eating. Once summer, the destiny of food will drop abnormally fast."


    After speaking, Eugeo took a bite of the bread and chewed hard.


    Long Cheng also took a bite, "Kacha!".


    It''s so hard. This is Long Cheng''s first thought after biting it down. The hardness of this bread is about to catch up with the steamed buns overnight.


    Although Long Cheng doesn''t care too much about the taste of food, the taste is really hard to describe.


    340. Into the Village


    "It''s not delicious, this." Eugeo tossed the bread in his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s just too hard."


    "Don''t force it. Although I bought this at the bakery when I was out of the village, it was still early in the morning, so I could only buy the leftover from the day before.


    I didn''t have time to go back at noon... Long ago, someone gave me lunch at noon, but now..." As he said, Eugeo''s expression began to turn melancholy.


    "Then...what happened to her?"


    "She is my childhood sweetheart, a girl as old as me.


    We have been playing together since we were young, and since I was given the vocation of the Scorer, she brought lunches every day.


    But...just five years ago...that is, when I was eleven years old, the integrity knight came to the village...and brought her to Yangdu...it was all my fault...that day we should not go north Cave exploration..."


    Eugeo slowly told Long Cheng what had happened, and the bread in his hand was crushed forcefully.


    At that time, Eugeo could only watch Alice being taken away by the integrity knight. He wanted to resist. He wanted to attack the knight with the axe in his hand, but the blood-red right eye and severe pain made him stand. In place.


    Eugeo looked at the sky like this with a lost expression, and his lips showed a slight self-deprecating look.


    "...Training is very hard, and it cannot be effective in a short time. If I can''t persist, I will give up teaching you at any time." Long Cheng whispered after a long time.


    "Yes, I can''t ask for it!" Eugeo nodded vigorously, his eyes flashing with a light called hope.


    Without violating the "Taboo List", there is only one way Eugeo wants to go to the central capital, and that is to complete his vocation, cut down the demon tree Kigas Sida, and then go to the central capital to participate in the swordsmanship conference .


    "Ah, by the way, let me take a look at the destiny of this tree." After that, Eugeo summoned Kigas Cedar''s attribute table.


    "It''s a lie!" Eugeo shouted suddenly.


    Long Cheng took a closer look and his eyes widened.[Durability: 227786/320826], the durability of a tree has reached 320,000!


    "It''s amazing, Long Cheng, when I watched it yesterday, Kigas Sida''s destiny still had 232,752 points, and it suddenly reduced nearly five thousand destiny, it is incredible!"


    Eugeo looked extremely excited. You must know that Eugeo cuts down two thousand trees every day, and only barely deducted 50 points of Mandate in a month. Long Cheng''s sword is enough to cover his workload for more than eight years.


    Long Cheng didn''t care too much about it. If he wanted to, Kigas Cida was nothing more than a sword.


    Long Cheng came to the side of the tree root and sat down, and summoned the attribute face to his palm.


    [ObjectControlAuthority: 99]


    [Durability: DataOverflow]


    [SystemControlAuthority:???]


    "Is the item operation authority level 99? What the hell is the endurance data overflow? And this system operation authority." Long Cheng looked at his attribute surface and scratched his head, then turned it off.

 322 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 322

    Next, after Eugeo spent about four hours completing the remaining 1,000 loggings, he led Longcheng towards Lulid Village.


    Along the way, Eugeo, with a cheerful personality, told Long Cheng many things, such as Elder Kalita, Eugeo¡¯s predecessor, and so on.


    Soon the two came to the edge of the forest, and the slightly orange sunset light spread out at the end of the path.


    "Long Cheng, wait a moment, I''ll go and put the Dragon Bone Axe." Eugeo pointed to the side and said.


    On the road near the exit, there is a wooden cabin that looks like a warehouse.


    Long Cheng smiled and nodded.


    Eugeo opened the warehouse casually, displaying some small cutting tools like iron axes and mountain knives, as well as ordinary props such as ropes and buckets.


    In the innermost part of the prop, there is a slender object wrapped in leather. There are two protrusions about 20 to 30 centimeters from the top, which looks like a sword.


    Eugeo leaned the Dragonbone Axe against the wall and then closed the door with a "slap".


    "Let''s go, Long Cheng."


    "Ok."


    Walking out of the forest, a large wheat field appeared in front of you.The sun gradually slanted west¡ªSolus shone on the golden wheat ears with a little golden light.


    The road winds and stretches forward among the wheat fields, and a small hill can be seen in front of it. There are several sand-sized buildings on the top, and a conspicuous tower in the center, which should be Lulid Village.


    In the distance of the village, there are white mountains connected together, and the end can not be seen at a glance.


    "There is the end mountain range, and the opposite of the mountain range is the kingdom of darkness. That is a place that even the light of Thorus can''t reach." Eugeo looked at the mountains in the distance and his voice became a little low.


    "Is that the church where Sister Asalia is located?" Long Cheng asked, pointing to the high tower with the cross and ring coat of arms on top.


    "Well, that''s right."


    "By the way, Eugeo, do you have a sword? You will use it tomorrow when you practice." Long Cheng chatted with Eugeo as he walked towards Lulid Village.


    "Huh? There is one, but I can''t use it at all. Others...There is one wooden sword, but for the real sword, there is only one of the brother who is a guardian." Eugeo sighed, helpless. Said.


    "No, the wooden sword will work better, remember to bring it tomorrow."


    "Well, I got it."


    When I arrived at Lulid Village, after Eugeo and the Guardian Jike notified them, they entered the village smoothly.


    Many people asked about Long Cheng''s identity on the way, but Eugeo patiently explained them.


    ...


    "Come on, here are pillows and blankets. If it feels cold, there are still several blankets in the cabinet next to them, but it''s summer, so I shouldn''t need them.


    By the way, the morning prayer time is six o''clock, and breakfast starts at seven o''clock.Although I will come and take a look, I hope you can get up by yourself.If you overslept without praying, Sister Asalia would be terrible.


    Also, after turning off the lights, I went out in a static state, so you have to pay attention.


    So... Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Long Cheng sat on the edge of the bed and took the white pillow and blanket.In front of her was a young girl about twelve years old.


    She was wearing a black monastic dress with a white collar, bright brown hair hanging down behind her, and the same brown eyes twirling, looking at Long Cheng with interest, and following the sister of Asalia. It''s completely different when it''s next.


    "Nothing, Seruka, thank you."


    The young girl named Serukao Qingberk smiled slightly, and then her expression immediately returned to seriousness.Perhaps it was because of taking care of the children in the church. Ceruka''s behavior and speech were like her sister''s treatment of her younger siblings, and she had the same attitude towards Long Cheng.


    "So, good night, do you know how to turn off the lights?"


    "I know, good night, Ceruka."


    Nodding, Ceruka walked out of the room with a slightly wide monastic dress.


    332. Summer


    "Really, Gu Xun, why are you late today? It made me... everyone was worried."


    During the lunch break, everyone gathered in the activity room to eat their lunch, and the monitor, Kayane Kusama, complained to Samantani.


    "Sorry, the younger brother who lives in another place suddenly came back. He was cleaning up the room last night and didn''t sleep well." Kankawa Tanizun said with a smile.


    "Eh... So, Gu Xun, you have a younger brother? Why have you never heard of it?" The soul hall slammed Gu Xun''s back too much, and said with a smile.


    "It hurts, Sata." Kankawa Gu Xun gave a wry smile, and did not answer Sata''s question.


    "That''s it... It turns out that Gu Xun has a younger brother..." Kusama Huayin whispered to the side.


    In this way, everyone spent the afternoon class peacefully.


    ...


    stadium


    "Samkawagu Xun, is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Long Cheng looked at Gu Xun who was standing in the center of the basketball court and asked.


    "Student Long Cheng, thank you very much for your help.


    Although this may not be something worthy of your attention, I still want to thank you."Samkawa Guxun bent down and said to Long Cheng.


    "Well, if that''s the case, I will accept your gratitude."


    "One more thing." Samukawa Tanizumi straightened up and drew a pair of scissors from his chest.


    "I don''t know why, when Huirun wakes up, it becomes like this, and I can take out my void at will."


    I saw that the scissors in Samukawa Guxun''s hand had changed a bit compared to yesterday. The original blood-red lines became black, and a trace of black mist slowly rose.


    "this is!?


    Hahahahaha... what a funny guy."Long Cheng first looked at the changing scissors in surprise, then laughed.


    "Student Long Cheng, what is this?"


    "Hahaha, what I said, the void is the manifestation of the heart, and it will change with the change of the heart, but yours is not so much a change as it is evolution, and it has absorbed [Blade] A trace of ability is really interesting."


    "blade?"


    "It''s the ability to cut everything, and you can actually take out your own void freely.

 323 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 323

    Is it the cause of the void system...Although it hasn''t been completed yet, has it already produced some effects..." Long Cheng said thoughtfully.


    "Forget it, Samurai-san, you''d better not display this pair of scissors in public places. If you are training, you''d better stay at home. That''s it, goodbye." After speaking, Long Cheng made it easy for Samurai Valley to find goodbye. After meeting Chi Chi at the school gate, they returned to the apartment.


    Samurai Tanizumi also returned to his apartment, his younger brother had just recovered, and he needed to take care of him.


    ...


    After that, Long Cheng, Qi Qi and others entered ordinary daily life, and everyone passed the semester smoothly and came to the summer vacation.


    As Chao Shenya received the artificial god-killing device from Long Cheng, he successfully got on the line with the consortium consortium and successfully rescued the city.


    Although the three of Long Cheng also participated in these incidents, they were only used as insurance. Since there was no accident, the three of them did not reveal anything.


    As for the white blood cells...Long Cheng got it right as soon as he shot the star.


    In these two months, Long Cheng has basically completed the production of the void system, and now it is almost the core of the origin stone.


    In the daily communication with his classmates, Qi Qi has gradually filled the void in his heart, and his emotions are now much richer than before.


    As for Yingmanji, he successfully pulled out his own void. His void is tolerant and has no external shape.


    "Cheng, there is the latest news from Ya, the origin stone is on the big island." At night, Qi Qi walked into Long Cheng''s room and said.


    The blue and silver light gradually disappeared, and Long Cheng, who was sitting on the bed, opened his eyes, "So?"


    "He has notified the collection. Our Modern Video Culture Research Association will go to Oshima Hesu in a few days to cover the funeral society''s actions."


    "I see...Is there anything else?" Long Cheng asked suspiciously while looking at Yu sitting on the bed.


    Ji Qi shook his head, "Nothing..."


    "Whatever you want... rest early." After saying that, Long Cheng closed his eyes, the blue and silver gleams flickered again, and the plume and true red air currents loomed.


    "OhTakealookinthemirror


    youlooksosad


    It''ssocoldlikethatwinter


    marketweusedtogo


    Idon''tcryanymorebut


    Ifeelsohurt


    ..."


    Looking at Long Cheng sitting on the bed, Qiqi couldn''t help but sing softly, with a faint light flickering, reflecting on Long Cheng.


    ...


    Oshima


    "It''s here!" Coming off the ship, Soul Hall Sa shouted in excitement.


    "It''s great that the weather is sunny." The school festival said to Ji with a smile looking at the sunny sky and the blue sea.


    "Yes." Ying Manji echoed.


    "I heard that the place I''m going next is Ji''s relatives'' villa?" Kun Guan Satai asked Yingmanji.


    "Ah... well, I lived there with Qi when I was young."


    "Yeah... that''s great!" Soul Guansa patted Yingmanji too hard, causing the opponent to almost fall to the ground.


    "Classmate Sata, you are too rough!" The school rule festival held Ji and said angrily to Sata.


    "Sorry, sorry." Hun Guansa scratched his head too much and apologized.


    "Really, Satai, you are over-excited." Samuratani said, patted Satai on the shoulder.


    "By the way, doesn''t Xiao Qi live in this area? Is there any recommended place to play?" asked the school festival.


    "I have been away for a long time, and I can''t remember many of them." Qi Qi followed Long Cheng and replied calmly.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go to the villa and settle down first. It doesn''t make much sense to stand here and discuss." Squad leader Kusama Huayin said to everyone.


    "Yes~"


    ...


    "Awesome!" Looking at the super luxury villa in front of them, everyone showed a surprised expression.


    Only Long Cheng and Ji Qi were very calm. Ji Qi didn''t care much about these things. Long Cheng had seen a more luxurious residence.


    "It''s so luxurious." Soul Hall Sa shouted too excitedly.


    "What exactly does Yingman''s relatives do?" asked the school festival.


    "This is actually Qi''s hometown." Ying Manji spoke nonsense seriously.


    "That''s it."


    "Qi, when will the action start?" Long Cheng whispered to Qi Qi beside him.


    "Seven o''clock in the evening, before that is free time."


    "I know."


    "The two of you are here again, so let''s go home and make friends again." Satai Soul Hall said while packing her luggage.


    "Classmate Satai, what did you say abruptly." Long Cheng said helplessly.


    "Don''t you two live together?" Soul Hall Satai turned his head and said.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Kusama Huayin and Xiaomaoji asked in surprise.


    Although the school festival had previously speculated that the two were living together, she had not really confirmed it. Now she was surprised when she heard Sata say it.


    "I saw it accidentally, and the two of them went home together...


    Let me interview. How did the two start?"


    Gunkan Satai leaned in front of the two with a camera.


    333. Seaside


    "This is not so good."

 324 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 324

    Sakura Manji and Samukawa Gushin couldn''t help but say, watching Sata''s actions in the soul hall.


    "What''s wrong, aren''t you all curious?"


    "This..." For a while, Sakura Manji and Samukawa Guxun couldn''t speak, while the school festival and Kusama Hana sound looked gossip.


    "There is nothing between me and Qi, besides, I have a girlfriend." Long Cheng said to everyone.


    "Eh!!!" Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, everyone yelled out in surprise, but Qi Qi''s eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "Long Cheng Jun has a girlfriend!?"


    "Yes." As he said, Long Cheng took out a photo from his pocket.


    "This is a photo taken when I went to Kyoto with them before."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the photo in Long Makoto''s hands. In the photo, five beautiful girls were eating Kyogoku in front of Torii.


    "This is... Fushimi Inari?" Sakura Manji said.


    "What a pretty girl." The school festival said, looking at the five people in the photo.


    "One black and one white, two loli, two red-haired big sisters, and a literary girl, who is it?" Hun Guan Satai asked.


    "All." Long Cheng said calmly.


    "It''s a lie." Kusama Huayin couldn''t help but said. There are all beauties in the photo, and she doesn''t think they will be the girlfriends of the same person at the same time.


    "Whatever you think." Long Cheng was too lazy to explain, put down his luggage and began to sort it out, while Qi Qi was beside Long Cheng quietly sorting the luggage with him.


    "Forget it, leave them alone, let''s go to the beach first, the beach." Hun Guan Sa Tai also didn''t believe what Long Cheng said, carrying a suitcase and ran outside.


    "Wait, don''t you need to pack your luggage?" Kusama Kayin said.


    "Let''s talk about that later, it''s rare to come to the resort, now you have to play as much as you want!" After saying that, Kunguan Satai ignored the squad leader and ran towards the beach.


    "Sao Tai classmate! Really!"


    "Forget it, Huayin, let''s go play too." Samukawa Gu Xun said with a smile.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    ...


    "The sea!" When he came to the beach, the soul hall screamed and jumped into the water and waved to everyone, "Everyone, come here."


    "Really, drag others into the water." Kusama Kayin said with a sigh.


    "Hahaha, it looks like a classmate Satai." The school said with a smile.


    After that, the school festival took Sakura Manji to swim, and Kusama Hana sound dragged Samugawa Valley for a walk on the beach.


    Long Cheng found a relatively remote place, bathed in the sun, lying quietly on the soft sand, listening to the sound of the waves.


    Qiqi walked aimlessly on the beach in a pink swimsuit, occasionally poking crabs on the beach.


    Soul Pavilion Satai set up a parasol, took out the photography equipment from her suitcase, and pointed the camera at Ichi.


    ...


    "What''s wrong, don''t you go play with them?" Long Cheng lying on the beach suddenly said.


    "...Not interested." Qi said lightly while sitting beside Long Cheng.


    "Whatever you want." Long Cheng opened his eyes and glanced at Qi, then closed it again.


    "Cheng... are you leaving?" Qi Qi asked suddenly.


    The seemingly Sanwu Qi is actually more sensitive than anyone else. She has noticed that since arriving on the big island, Long Chengruuowu has distanced herself from herself.


    "...Well, after finding the origin stone, I should leave." After a brief silence, Long Cheng said.


    "Cheng...Where will you go?"


    "...Other worlds."


    "Then...Take me to..."


    "You are still too weak. In some worlds, even I will be in danger."


    "..." Hearing Long Cheng''s straightforward rejection, he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "...So, if you want to see me again, you can improve your abilities.


    In this case, one day, we will meet again.


    It''s so quiet, pray, I want to hear you sing."Long Cheng said leisurely.


    "Yeah!" Qi nodded vigorously, and then the moving melody passed into Long Cheng''s ears.


    "Who


    Falling in love with others


    Powerless for me


    Even though I want to be loved by others


    ...


    ...


    Private to


    Me and you


    God


    God


    I don''t know where you are


    ..."

 325 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 325

    In the singing of Qi Qi, Long Cheng fell into a deep sleep unconsciously.


    Qi touched Longcheng''s face, and then continued to sing her inner song.


    ...


    When Long Cheng woke up, the sun had come to the sea and there were fewer tourists on the beach.


    "Cheng...woke up?" An ethereal voice came from beside.


    "Well, what about them?" Long Cheng asked Qi without seeing the others in the Modern Video Culture Research Society.


    "They have already gone back first."


    "Really... Then let''s go back too.


    Thank you, pray."Long Cheng stood up and said to Qi Qi.


    The other party shook his head, and then quietly followed Long Cheng and walked towards the villa.


    ...


    In a cemetery, Ying Manji stood in front of a tombstone.


    He placed the bouquet in his hand in front of the stele, his sight was on the sunset and the sea.


    "Doctor Yingman Heizhou." Chao Shenya walked out from the side in a black uniform.


    "Triton, do you know about your father?


    To be honest, I don''t know much about my father."


    "He was originally a professor at Tianwangzhou University, and he was also the number one researcher on the Apocalypse virus.


    The real name found the stone of origin, and then Dr. Sakuraman Kuroshu and Shuichiro Shuichiro Kawamichi followed."


    "That''s it."


    "The purpose of our trip is to get the origin stone. With it... we have the possibility of saving our true name."


    "I know."


    "We will wait for our combat time and you will remind Long Cheng again. This time we need his ability to control electronics and metals." Chao Shenya and Ying Manji said as they walked back.


    Not long after the two left, a man wearing a white priest costume, wearing a cross, and holding a Bible came to the tombstone of Yingman Heizhou.


    ...


    After returning to the villa, Qi Qi was dragged away by the girls to make dinner, while the boys took a shower during this time.


    At about 5:30, everyone had dinner, the girls went to bathe together, and the boys rested in the lounge.


    Long Cheng sat on the tatami and listened to the song of Yuji, Sakura Manji used the terminal to connect to the Internet, Samurai Tanizumi and his younger brother were sending messages, and Gunkan Sata was sitting in the corridor watching the photos taken today.


    "I said, Classmate Long Cheng." Hun Guan Sa said coldly, attracting the attention of the boys.


    "What''s the matter, classmate Satai." Long Cheng replied, taking off his headphones.


    "Are you and Xiaoqi really fine?"


    "I said, I have a girlfriend." Long Cheng frowned and said..


    "If this is the case, I will chase it." Soul Hall Sa said calmly.


    After hearing that Yingmanji and Hanchuan Guxun''s faces changed slightly, they knew how terrifying Long Cheng was.


    334. Origin stone


    Sakura Manji and Samukawa Guxun wanted to say something, but their actions were stopped by Long Cheng raising his hand.


    "What you want to do is your freedom, and I have no reason to stop it." Long Cheng replied blankly.


    After several months of getting along, if it is said that Long Cheng has no feelings for Yuqi, it must be false, but...Long Cheng has more important things. Before that, the extra emotion Long Cheng will be suppressed.


    "Really, then I''ll be on tonight." After saying this in the soul hall Sata, the lounge was quiet again, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. The feelings of the two people The air is inexplicably solemn.


    ...


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Hunguan Satai and Yuqi were walking on the path near the villa. Through the railing on the side, they could vaguely see the dark sea.


    "Sorry, I called you out suddenly." Hun Guan Sa said with a flushed face to the girl beside him.


    Ji Qi just kept a one-meter distance from him in silence. Although he didn''t want to leave the team before the task, as a classmate who had been with him for two months, Ji Qi felt that for the time being, he should listen to what he wants to say, as long as it does not interfere with the plan. get on.


    "The stars are beautiful, right? It''s hard in Tokyo...it''s Tokyo too? Hahaha..."


    Soul Hall Satai walked along, chatting and laughing awkwardly.


    Jiqi was expressionless, thinking that he should stay in the villa.


    The two walked to a bench.


    "I want you to look at something." Hunkan Satai took out his terminal and said to Ichi.


    "I was very moved after watching Egoist''s PV. I was so moved that I didn''t know what to do, so I also tried to create my own."


    Konkan Satai clicked on his terminal and played the PV he made.


    "


    Blooming wild flowers


    please tell me


    Ren


    Why people hurt each other


    ..."


    Qi Qi¡¯s singing voice came from the terminal. It was a song released by Egoist. Qi looked at Satai¡¯s terminal. Beautiful pictures and images flashed continuously. Most of them were pictures of Qi, some of which were screenshots of PV on the Internet. Some are photos taken secretly by Sa Tai over the past few months.


    "It''s beautiful." Admiring the PV in the terminal, Qiqi couldn''t help but say.


    "Xiao...Xiao Qi!" Hun Guan Satai suddenly stood up and looked at Ji Qi sitting on the bench seriously.

 326 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 326

    He raised his head because he didn''t understand.


    "Although I... I don''t know you very well, but I am really touched by the way you sing. I want to know you better." Hun Guan Sa said with a blushing face, and finally he grabbed Qi''s hand. "I... I pray, I really like... Hi... like you!"


    Hun Guan Sa Tai held Qi''s little hand, closed his eyes, and waited for the answer from the other party.


    Ten seconds later, the other little hand was placed on Sata''s hands holding Qiqi''s hand.


    "pray¡­¡­"


    Before Soul Hall Satai had time to be happy, Ji Qi pushed Satai''s hand away and withdrew his small hand that was held.


    "I have a favorite person."


    Qi Qi lowered his head, and said to Soul Hall Satai.


    It was Ya who gave her name, and her body came from Sakuraman''s real name, but only one person really regarded her as an independent individual after she understood Takichi.


    After knowing that the other party will leave soon, I feel uneasy in my heart.


    Knowing that I can see him again is my inner expectation, is this... just like it?


    "...Is this classmate Long Cheng?" Hun Guan Satai asked.


    "Yes." Qi Qi replied straightforwardly.


    "Is that right? I understand." The Soul Hall Sa was holding on to the guardrail, and said in a deep voice.


    "I...want to go back." Qi Qi said to Sa Tai before walking towards the villa.


    Soul Hall Satai was blowing the sea breeze, staring blankly at the dark sea.


    ...


    At 7:30 in the evening, Qi Qi returned to the villa.


    Only Ying Manji and Long Cheng were in the living room, and the others went back to their rooms to rest.


    "The time is almost here, let''s go and meet Triton." Sakura Manji said to the two of them when she saw Qi Qi come back, and then walked out the door first.


    Long Cheng and Qi also nodded, then quietly left the villa and walked towards the scheduled meeting point.


    When he came to a hillside, Chao Shenya was raising his binoculars to look at the nearby base gate, where the origin stone was kept.


    Thrush was hiding in a nearby command car, while Ayase was driving Steiner, standing by the command car.


    This time, there will not be much movement in the plan, but Chao Shenya has prepared for the worst just in case.


    "Dayun and Argo have already set up the guards, let''s go there quickly." Chao Shenya put down the binoculars and said to the three of Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng stared at the base fiercely, and he already felt the breath of the origin stone.


    ...


    At the same time, at another gate of the base, a middle-aged man in a white priest''s costume walked slowly to the door.


    ...


    "Are all the staff here? The thrush will fix the security system. The problem lies inside." Chao Shenya turned his head and looked at Long Cheng.


    "I see." Long Cheng raised his left hand to aim at the door, and a faint blue-silver air current rose from under his feet.


    The gate that blocked everyone out seemed to wave like the surface of water, and then the gate turned into a silver liquid like melting ice, flowing on the ground.


    The four did not say much, and walked quietly towards the base.


    ...


    "Who?" The guarding soldier said to the middle-aged man.


    The man raised his head to let the other person see his face.


    "I''m so sorry, Dao..."


    "Don''t worry about it." The middle-aged man Shuichiro Kando picked up the pistol and shot the opponent headshot, then took out a magnetic card from his pocket.


    "I''m just a passing...


    Necromancer."


    Shuichiro Shuichiro Somado inserted the magnetic card into the machine next to the gate. With a beep, the gate slowly opened, and a line of words was displayed on the machine.


    Security Defense System


    It has been confirmed that Sakura is full of black weeks.


    ...


    "D-D-D-D..."


    When the four of Long Cheng walked halfway through the passage, a harsh alarm sounded suddenly.


    "Move fast!" Chao Shenya shouted, and then rushed towards the inside.


    The three of Long Cheng also reacted and followed Chao Shenya.


    The four ran towards the secret room where the origin stone was placed. Long Cheng stretched out his hand and shook it back, turning a soldier''s rifle into a wire wrapped around him.


    ...


    In the base, in a weird room, Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro held Sakuraman Kuroshu''s identity card high.


    Several beams of infrared rays scanned the magnetic card in his hand. After a few seconds, the metal pillar in the room began to move, revealing a hidden object-a feather-colored spar.


    The spar is about the size of two fists of an adult, showing an irregular diamond shape as a whole, with a faint purple light radiating out, providing a gleam of light for this dimly lit room.


    The light emitted by the spar fluctuates, as if it resonates with something..


    "Origin Stone, you will be the key to my becoming Adam. Hei Zhou, I will never let the Shizu of the New World be your blood!"


    After all, Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro Komi put the origin stone into a device, and then walked outside without looking back.


    335. Change


    "Ya, the location of the origin stone has changed, and someone is moving it with it."


    Everyone was fighting with the soldiers while marching towards the inside of the base. When the four were about to reach the secret room where the origin stone was placed, Long Cheng suddenly said.


    "What!? Tsk, is it stem...

 327 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 327

    Long Chengjun trouble you to lead the way."Chao Shenya understood at once, and then said to Long Cheng.


    "I see, here!" Long Cheng nodded, then pointed in a direction and ran away, and the three of Chao Shenya followed Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng sensed the direction of the origin stone and rushed straight towards the target. Along the way, he used the power of the prince of the machine world to melt all the walls blocking the way.


    After traveling about four to five hundred meters in this way, after Long Cheng melted a wall again, the four of them finally saw the culprit who took the origin stone.


    "Shindao Shuichiro, hand over the origin stone." Long Cheng said in a deep voice, staring at the other party in the white priest costume.


    "Experimental sample 001, who are you? Back then, you came with the Origin Stone. Are you really a god... If so, why are you stopping me?" Shuichiro Shuichiro looked at Long Cheng with no face. Said with an expression.


    "I am a god, but... not your god."


    "My child, do you even want to fight me?" Shuichiro Shuichiro turned his head and looked at Chao Shenya.


    "I have only one purpose from beginning to end, that is... to be able to embrace my real name with my own hands, this time I decided to protect it!" Chao Shenya said while looking at Shuichiro Shuichiro.


    "This time, we will definitely save my sister!" Ying Manji said at this time.


    Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro Kandao glanced at Sakura Manji with complicated eyes, and then turned his gaze to Iki.


    "It''s really God who helped me, Eve''s body and origin stone are here...Kuroshu, have you seen it? In the end, I won!" Saidori Shuichiro said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hand over the origin stone!" Long Cheng was too lazy to force Shuichiro Shuichiro, and walked directly towards the other side.


    "That can''t be done, Lord God, Dart''s will cannot be violated!" A purple spatial crack appeared beside Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro, the blond boy Yuu took the origin stone in his hand and faced Long Chengyuyu. Said.


    "It''s troublesome." Long Cheng stopped, cursing in his heart, and then covered his left hand with a scarlet armour.


    The three of Chao Shenya also used their own powers, and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared before them.


    "Chao Shenya, Ying Manji, you who have the qualifications to become Adam are really disappointing." You said, then he took the origin stone from the device and held it in his hand.


    "Especially Lord God, Dart no longer recognizes your status." You looked at Long Cheng and said.


    Then the black origin stone shot into Yu''s chest, and a strong purple light burst out, causing everyone to temporarily lose their eyesight.


    "here is¡­¡­"


    In the next instant, Long Cheng recovered. When he opened his eyes, he found that everything around him had changed.


    The hall based on purple crystals, the stairs formed by countless classes, the pink-haired girl wrapped in purple crystals in the blood-red pool, and the prayer in the wedding dress on the top.


    Long Cheng, Chao Shenya, and Ying Manji were at the bottom of the stairs, while Shuichiro Shuichiro and Yu appeared beside Qi.


    "Real name (sister)!" Looking at the pink-haired girl in the crystallization, Chao Shenya and Ying Manji couldn''t help calling out.


    "I''m so happy, Ji, Triton." The huge eyes formed by purple crystals looked at the two of them, and the girl''s voice came from them.


    "I can finally be with my favorite Ji." Big eyes looked at Ji and said.


    In response, Chao Shenya and Ying Manji couldn''t help being silent.


    "What''s the matter, Ji, Triton?"


    "What a joke, give me back my sister (real name), Eve!" The two erupted into a blue and silver air current, rushing towards the soul of the real name.


    "Unbehaved children, need to be punished!" The girl''s voice came again, and countless purple crystals pierced at the two of them.


    "Dart would have expectations of you..." Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro looked down, then turned around and walked towards Jiqi.


    "Qi, wake up!" Long Cheng shouted at Qi above, and then rushed up.


    "boom!!!"


    Long Cheng threw a punch to the front, and then the huge power made Long Cheng return to the bottom of the stairs again.


    "That''s not okay, Lord God, I can''t let you get in the way of us." Yu maintained a fist-fisting gesture and said softly to Long Cheng, covering it with the black hand armor on his raised left hand.


    "How is this possible!?" Long Cheng looked at the armor on the other''s left hand and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah, this is the power given by the Origin Stone and Dart. With this power, it is difficult for the gods to break through." You jokingly looked at Long Cheng and said.


    "...Forbidden to hand-!!!" Long Cheng whispered after a short silence.


    [WelshDragonBalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªBoostedGearScaleMail!!!


    The crimson dragon''s arrogance burst out, and the powerful fluctuation of power caused the entire hall to vibrate violently.


    "Honesty..." The strong dragon power stimulated the [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea] in Ji Qi''s body, causing it to react.


    It''s not over yet, the power of AXA is not something that forbidden hands can contend. Long Cheng raised his left hand, and the deep, majestic spirit of words drifted in the hall.


    "The red lotus red dragon who lives in my body, awaken from the tyrant--"


    The precious jade on the right hand armour glowed bright red.


    [The real red dragon who lives in my body, cry and become a king¡ª¡ª]


    Draige''s voice came softly, and at the same time, a dark arrogance was released from the jade in Long Cheng''s left hand armor.


    "The infinite god of feather color--"


    An illusory female voice came out, and a bright red arrogance enveloped Long Cheng''s body.


    "The shining god of dreams--"


    Long Cheng''s voice came out, and the pitch-black arrogance covered everything!


    "We who are beyond the end will eventually witness the taboo¡ª¡ª"


    Long Cheng shouted, the bright red armor, a little bit more pitch black, showed further changes.


    The hand armor, toe armor, helmet, and wings all changed shape when bright red and pitch black mixed with each other.


    "With the brilliance and splendor, you will dance in my infinite prison."


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive¡ª¡ªDiabolosDragon!!!


    [D¡ÞD!D¡ÞD!...D¡ÞD!


    There was such a loud voice among the treasures, and all the treasures showed signs of ¡Þ!


    The plume color and true red arrogance spread throughout the entire space in the next instant, and a series of cracks like spider webs appeared on the ground formed by purple crystals.


    Ying Manji and Chao Shenya controlled the blue and silver air currents to protect their bodies. The cold sweat wet their backs. At that moment, they felt the suppression of their personalities.


    Eve controlled the purple crystals to protect herself layer by layer, and the girl''s pupils kept flickering between blood red and pink.

 328 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 328

    "Honesty!" Motivated by the Dragon God''s breath, Ji Qi opened his eyes and shouted to Long Cheng..


    Yu shielded her hand armor in front of her, and then the black breath enveloped her.


    As for Shuichiro Shuichiro Shuichiro, as an ordinary person, he was overwhelmed by Long Cheng''s breath, and he was seriously injured and lost consciousness.


    336. Kabbalah Tree of Life


    "It''s a powerful force, Lord God, but... it''s not enough!"


    The dark-covered slowly said, the jet-black dragon-shaped armor covered his body. Although his appearance was a little different and he did not have a spear, Long Cheng still felt that it was the power of AXA.


    Desperate black arrogance surrounded the armor, and the purple crystals on the ground also turned into a more ominous purple-black under Yuu''s influence.


    "What a powerful power, god, I am Dart now!" You, or Dart raised his right hand, the purple-black crystals condensed, grew, and shattered in his hand, and a blue and silver spear appeared on You''s Hands.


    "Holy Spear..." Long Cheng said with a frown. He had seen this ominous spear. It was the spear used by Skuluji ten years ago.


    "That''s right, as Dart, I can use all the Viods that have appeared." You shook a spear, and the blue and silver air current was cut at Long Cheng like a sword.


    Long Cheng was also unwilling to show weakness, and the golden holy spear appeared in his right hand, and seven gems surrounded his body.


    The white golden divine blade in the left hand exudes a star-like light, and countless mythological armors condense in the light to resist the airflow.


    Looking at Yu, who was wearing AXA armor in front of him, Long Cheng felt like he was facing an enemy, and he had already understood through the brief fight just now.


    Yu, or Dart, his current strength is comparable to his own when he just arrived in AXA state.


    If in the Devil''s High School or the World of Godslayers, Long Cheng would naturally not be afraid of each other, but in this oppressed world, Long Cheng can only display the strength of the Dragon Deity now. The gap between this is really huge.


    Just now the opponent was just a playful attack, and he had to use all the armor in the Salvation Sword to be able to block it.


    "Tsk, it''s troublesome.


    Ya, Ji and Qi, I need your help."Long Cheng said to the three.


    With absolute power, You looked at Long Cheng with interest, but didn''t stop him from thinking.


    In Yuu''s view, the winner has already decided, how big is the gap between AXA and DXD?That''s the gap between galaxies and planets.


    Chao Shenya and Ying Manji looked at Long Cheng, their real names were caught in a state of contending consciousness with Eve, and they did not attack them.


    Qi is struggling constantly, wanting to break free from the shackles of crystals and go down to help Long Cheng.


    "Ya still has a collection. What I give you is an artificial Secret Gear, a Secret Gear, not a pure Void Genome.


    Tell your determination to the artifacts in your body, they will respond to your expectations!Long Cheng shouted at the two.


    "Pray...show your true heart, you must be able to do it now!" Long Cheng raised his head, crossing your eyes, and looking directly at the Qi above.


    "Yeah, yeah, I thought Lord God would have some clever tricks, but I didn''t expect to put hope on these humans." You shook his head and laughed disdainfully.


    "You, or Dart, your wish will never come true!" Long Cheng''s eyes became firm.


    "Oh~ why does Lord God say that?"


    "Don''t underestimate the possibility of human beings. Even as a dragon and god, I have never forgotten the identity of a human being!"


    "Really boring and meaningless speech."


    "Really?" Long Cheng said with a smile, turning his head to the side, where a violent light shone out.


    "What!?" Dart should also be surprised by the sudden appearance of light.


    In the light, Chao Shenya and Ying Manji placed their right hands on their hearts, and two beams of light erupted out.


    In the sky, a big tree condensed by blue and silver light slowly appeared.


    However, the appearance of this tree is really weird, it looks like it is growing upside down, with the roots facing up and the crown down, and if you look closely, you can vaguely discover that this is actually a phantom after the four trees overlap.


    Ten light clusters appeared inside the tree, forming a non-standard hexagon. The condensed channels of light connected to other light clusters. There were 22 channels in total.


    Above the trees, there are three layers of energy rings that look like barriers. The one closest to the roots is a true red energy shield with a colorful halo. The second layer is an energy shield with no fluctuations in feather color. The last one The layer is a shield with countless rays of light.


    "An inverted tree, four worlds, ten origins, three pillars, twenty-two paths... It turned out to be the tree of life in Kabbalah!" Shuichiro Shuichiro, who was lying on the floor in front of Qi, was noisy by the vision caused by Ya Heji Wake up, he looked at the trees in front of him, his eyes widened.


    Then two rays of gold and purple appeared from the lowest mass point (kingdom), and the two rays of light climbed up along completely different paths.


    The golden rays of light passed through the pillars of mercy, which represented victory, benevolence, and wisdom, and then reached the highest point-the crown.


    The purple light followed the stern pillar representing fame, fierceness, and understanding, and finally reached the crown at the same time as the golden light.


    After reaching the crown, the two beams of light did not stop, but rushed towards the energy barrier above.


    "Kacha¡ª¡ª!!!" The sound like glass breaking spread throughout the space, and two powerful breaths filled the entire space.


    It''s not over yet, when the two rays of light penetrated through the three-layer energy shield, in the Kabbalah tree of life of the quadruple phantom, the kingdom particles of the second tree appeared two rays of gold and purple.


    Finally, after the two rays of light penetrated the energy cover of the second tree of life and reached the crown of the third tree of life, the golden and purple rays of light could stop.


    Although the description is very complicated, in fact all this only happened in a matter of seconds.


    The light that enveloped Chao Shenya and Ying Manji slowly diminished, and they opened their eyes at the same time, and shouted in unison.


    "Ghosting¡ª¡ª!!!" x2


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ª!!!X2


    "Awe-inspiring flower crown!!!"


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªAin-SophAurEmpireo!!!


    Yingmanji exudes golden light, countless brilliant golden vines with spikes appear, and in the sky, a huge golden rose blooms proudly!


    The golden flowers automatically condensed into a corolla exuding pale golden light, appearing on top of Yingmanji''s head.


    "Bearing the crown of thorns of sin!!!"


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªTheEverlastingGuiltyCrown!!!


    Chao Shenya exudes a purple light, and countless purple-black thorns spread throughout the hall. The purple crystals turn into grayish white when they touch the thorns, losing any power!


    The purple thorns surround Chao Shenya''s head, forming a crown of thorns.


    "I will bear the sin of the real name!" Chao Shenya said, and the purple thorns wrapped the soul of the real name.


    "Ah...hmm..." Among the thorns, Sakuraman''s real name, or Eve, cried out in pain.

 329 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 329

    A trace of purple and black aura floated from the soul of the real name, and was then absorbed by the thorns.


    When the last trace of purple and black breath was absorbed, Sakura Manji waved her hand, and the golden rose flower wrapped the girl''s soul. After a while, a pink-haired girl in a pale yellow dress walked out of the flowers..


    "Real name (elder sister)..." Chao Shenya and Ying Manji looked at the girl in front of them, tears streaming from their eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Triton, Ji. It''s all because of me..." The real name Yingman hugged the two, and they kept crying.


    337. The Crown of Sin? The End


    "Papa..."


    The applause resounded suddenly in the hall, and it seemed unusually harsh.


    "It''s beautiful! It''s amazing to be able to absorb the Apocalypse virus in Eve''s body." You clapped her hands and praised the two with a smile.


    "Dart, Eve no longer exists, and your plan has gone bankrupt!" Chao Shenya looked at You and said coldly.


    "Hehe, as long as I have the origin stone, I can identify new Adam and Eve at any time!


    Although your promotion is beyond my expectation, this alone is not enough to fight me as Dart."You burst into a dark arrogance, and immediately suppressed Chao Shenya and Ying Manji. Since Yingman''s real name was protected by the two, she was not injured.


    "No, Dart, the outcome has been decided, it''s your failure!" Long Cheng''s gaze crossed Dart and looked to a higher place, where a twin-color light of emerald green and pink shone.


    "What!" You seemed to sense something, and immediately turned his head and looked at Qiqi at the top of the stairs.


    In the kingdom at the bottom of the Kabbalah Tree of Life, a twin-color light of emerald green and pink rushed straight up!


    The beam of light runs along the moderate pillar in the middle of the three pillars and directly passes through the mass point representing the foundation and beauty, and reaches the crown. The three-layer energy cover is just like an empty one, and is directly penetrated by the beam of light.


    It seemed that nothing could hinder the two-color light until it penetrated the three-layer energy shield of the fourth tree of life, and the light beam did not slow down!


    The light that enveloped Ji Qi gradually disappeared, Qi closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised a beautiful smile.


    "Please look at me...sincere." Ji Qi put his right hand into his chest, and the white light where the two touched shone out.


    As if grabbing something, Ji Qi pulled out his hand, and the blue and silver air current and the emerald green and pink flames condensed in Qi''s right hand.


    Then the light gradually faded, and a delicate single-ear headset appeared in Qi''s hands.(For the image, please refer to Augma in the Sword Art Online Movie Sequence Battle)


    The headset is streamlined, the whole body is blue silver and emerald green, with a slight pink pattern imprinted on it.


    Qi Qi put on the headset, she looked at Long Cheng with a faint smile, stepped forward, and came to Long Cheng silently.


    "Is this [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea] fused with your void?"


    "Because... I am yours."


    "Sing, pray!" Long Cheng looked at Qi and said with a smile.


    "Ok!


    Forbidden to hand-praise the sea singer who praises the dragon god!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªTheMareGeorgieOfCanmoliaethDragonDuw!!!


    Circles of blue and silver halos appeared in the sky, covering the entire space.


    Little by little, the silver light like snowflakes drifted down slowly.


    "Soeverythingthatmakesmewhole


    So everything that will constitute me


    Dedicate it all to you now


    I''myours


    I belong to you


    ..."


    The girl turned the passionate emotion in her heart like a flame into lyrics and dedicated it to the man beside her.


    Emerald green and pink two-color flames enveloped Long Cheng, and endless power continued to emerge from his body.


    The pitch black color began to spread on Long Cheng''s red and black armor, and the brilliant golden holy spear was gradually rendered as black as the night sky.


    "Thousands of sorrows turned into a swan song¡ª¡ª


    Sorrowful, like a phantom¡ª¡ª


    My body sank in the endless shadow, swallowing the day and turning into the demon of the night¡ª¡ª


    Wait, confess in my prefecture¡ª¡ª


    At this point, I will finally awaken as--


    The red dragon saint emperor who plunged the highest heaven into endless purgatory also----


    Abandon the light in your body and reach the ultimate despair, plunge into chaos¡ª¡ª


    The dragon of hope that lives on the other side--


    At the rate of Hunyuan Wuji, you are devoured in the abyss of my evil¡ª¡ª


    The fallen dragon of the abyss should become the chaos magic spear of the world!!!"


    [ApocalypseAnswerAbyss¡ª¡ªApocalyptoKaddishDegenerateDrachenEtApocalypseChaosSpearOfLonginus!!!


    The black hole in the body that was suppressed by the world exploded with unprecedented vitality, and the endless spiritual power filled the whole body.


    The powerful force has made Long Cheng directly reach AXA and it is still increasing!


    "The infinite god of feather color--"


    On the dark armor of his left hand, a brilliant golden light gradually shone.


    "The god of salvation of all peoples--"


    As the hand armor of the left hand turned completely golden, the gem on the back of his hand appeared [¡Þ] representing infinity!


    "With the immortal fetters, you will cooperate with me in the future for a while!"


    A ring appears again above the infinite symbol, and the three rings are connected in a fringe arrangement!


    The plume-colored dragon''s arrogance burst out and mixed with the brilliant golden light, and then burst out a more intense dark golden light.

 330 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 330

    "Transcendence Extreme Heaven Sacred Dragon o Limited Liberation!!!"


    [EmotionExplodeExcessoLimited!!!


    [EEEEE...Exceed!!!


    Representing the sound effects of transcendence, AXA has long been left behind by Long Cheng!


    All these changes made You stunned. He didn''t understand why Long Cheng could explode with such strength. Obviously through Dart''s consciousness, he understood that the opponent''s victory period was only his current strength.


    Ignoring Yu''s surprise, Long Cheng just threw his left fist.


    Wearing a black armor, Yu wanted to do his best to resist Long Cheng''s killer blow, but at this time, the emerald and pink two-color flames also enveloped it, and a strong sense of weakness engulfed Yu.


    At this moment, Yu, who was suppressed by Qi Qi, couldn''t move, and could only watch the dark golden fist constantly zoom in in his eyes.


    "This is impossible! My power..."


    "Using AXA is your biggest failure. Any dragon power will only be suppressed in front of [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea]."


    "Could it be...is this all in your plan, god!?"


    "Humph!"


    Dark golden flames burst out, swallowing Yuu and Shuichiro Shuichiro on the steps, leaving only the black origin stone.


    The space of the River of Sighs fell apart after this punch. Before being swallowed by the turbulent flow of space, Long Cheng used [Zhe Mist] to bring everyone and the Origin Stone out of the space.


    Five figures appeared in the base, Long Cheng and others did not say much, and immediately left with Yingman''s real name.


    "Then, Qi and I will go back first." After saying hello to the three of Yingmanji, Long Cheng walked towards the villa with Qi, leaving space for the three who met again.


    "Long Chengjun, really...thank you very much!" The three of Chao Shenya turned around and bowed deeply to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng waved back, and then led Qi towards the villa slowly.


    ...


    Along the way, Long Cheng and Qi Qi both seemed a little silent, everything was over, but a trace of reluctance emerged in Qi''s heart.


    "Na...Cheng..." Qi stopped suddenly, and looked at Long Cheng, as the cool sea breeze brushed Qi''s pink hair.


    "¡­¡­what happened?"


    "When will you... leave?" Qi whispered.


    "About half a year later, whether it is the analysis of the origin stone or the integration with the void system, these will take time.


    So... I will continue to trouble you for the next six months."Long Cheng touched Qi''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    "Okay, let''s go back." After that, Long Cheng turned around and walked towards the villa.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    ...


    The short stay was quickly over, and everyone ushered in a new semester.


    Since Dart and Shuichiro Shuichiro were not secretly involved, this period of time seemed very peaceful.


    It''s just that since the origin stone began to merge with the void system, the world has begun to undergo some changes.


    First of all, people who have suffered from the Apocalypse virus have begun to gradually get better.


    Secondly, a few people are able to extract their own emptiness, but this incident only appears as an urban legend under the pressure of the government.


    In the end, GHQ was driven out of Japan by Chao Shenya, and the government is now in the charge of the worship hall group and funeral society.


    ...


    Time comes to December 25


    Congratulations, this is a day worth going down in history!


    On this day, everyone in the world saw that huge trees condensed by light with their roots upward and the crown downwards slowly appeared.


    The white light particles fall slowly like snowflakes.


    White light began to shine in people''s chests, countless voids appeared in the hands of their masters, and countless messages appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    The Kabbalah Tree of Life in front of him is just a teleportation device, responsible for sending the trialer to the real tree of life.


    In each material point of the tree of life, there is an angel who is responsible for giving the challenger a trial, and the content of the trial will change according to the challenger''s own conditions.


    The Kabbalah Tree of Life is the path to the realm of Gods, no matter which route is taken, as long as you reach the second mass point, you can freely use the void outside the tree of life, and you will have the power of Title Douluo when you reach the crown.


    Breaking through the first energy ring, reaching the 95th-level Super Douluo, breaking through the second energy ring, reaching the 99th-level limit Douluo, breaking through the third energy ring, and reaching the realm of the gods, although there is no godhead, but still immortal.


    This world has a total of four trees of life, and the other three are located in the other three worlds that overlap with the material world. Only through the three-layer energy ring of the first tree of life can you reach the second tree of life.


    Through the second tree of life, you can reach the strength of a priest, the third one is a third-level god, and if you pass the last one, you can reach the strength of a second-level god.


    In this way, this world ushered in the era of void, but only a few people know who brought this era.


    ...


    Tokyo, inside the hospital near Roppongi


    A brown-haired man looked at the huge light tree outside the window for a while, then he picked up a slightly worn red windbreaker on the bench beside him and put it on his body.


    After putting on the windbreaker, his whole aura became fierce, but it was a pity that the right sleeve of the windbreaker was floating weakly in the air.


    "Are you the husband of a pregnant woman?" the nurse asked, walking to the man''s side.


    "Yes, how about Kylor?"


    "Congratulations, husband, mother and child are safe."


    Entering the ward, the woman with blue medium and long hair holds a sleeping baby in her arms, and the other party looks at the child in her hands with doting eyes.


    "Kelor..."


    "Shhh... don''t wake up the kid, look quickly, Scrooge, the real Christmas is here, YetToCome our elves have finally come to us.".


    "Yes, Kylor..."


    Skuluji used his left hand to embrace Kylor sitting on the hospital bed and the child in his arms, and the light from the tree of life outside the window swayed on them.

 331 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 331

    341. Teaching


    Long Cheng put out the lit oil lamp.


    The white and soft moonlight shined through the glass window on Long Cheng.


    Simply set the bed, Long Cheng sat cross-legged on it.


    Long Cheng stretched out his left hand, feather-colored light spots condensed in his palm, a crystal clear diamond-shaped crystal appeared in his palm, and the fine cracks on it made her seem to be shattered at any time.


    Nevertheless, this is much better than at the beginning. The cracks occupy about 40% of the crystal, but Long Cheng can feel the light particles that the naked eye can''t detect slowly merge into the cracks of the crystal to repair it.


    With a sigh, Long Cheng put away the crystal, then closed his eyes and started practicing. Golden light particles surrounded Long Cheng like fireflies, illuminating the slightly narrow room.


    At about 4:30 in the morning, Long Cheng slowly opened his closed eyes.


    After arriving at the realm of the black hole, Long Cheng felt that his cultivation path had deviated from the stars. The singularity of the black hole came to it not a chaotic space at all, but a silent darkness. The unreachable distance was like a star. Flickering light spots, but as long as Long Cheng glanced at it, he would feel extremely exhausted.


    He was protected by the huge ball of light composed of the spirit ring and the gods, and surrounded by a large amount of blue and silver air currents and slightly golden haze.


    Draig sat quietly cross-legged below the root godhead, wisps of true red light shining.


    Shaking his head, Long Cheng put on his clothes and went outside the church.


    At this time the sun had not risen, and the world looked slightly dark and cool.


    After a brief wash, Long Cheng sat on the grass outside the church, looking at the east, where a white belly gradually appeared.


    What followed was the first ray of light that cut through the dawn.


    Looking at the rising sun, Solus, a ray of purple in Long Cheng¡¯s eyes flashed, and the invisible light purple light slowly merged into Long Cheng¡¯s eyes, into his shining nine-color light. Shake light.


    "So you are already awake." A girl''s voice came from Long Cheng''s side.


    "Seruka, good morning." Long Cheng turned his head and greeted the girl.


    "Good morning, Long Chengjun.


    You got up really early, it''s only less than five o''clock now."The girl in black monastic clothes responded with a smile.


    "Well, used to it."


    "Huh? Are you used to it? Is Long Chengjun''s memory restored?"


    "Ah, no, it feels like the body has remembered to wake up at this time."


    "That''s it."


    Then came the music representing five o¡¯clock. The only clock in uw was dismantled by Bercouli, and it was built into an artifact¡ªthe sword of time, so the residents here can only pass it through the hour. Music judges the time.


    After the solemn service and lively breakfast were over, the children began to clean the church and do some chores. Seruka said that he would learn sacred art.


    Long Cheng told the church that Sister Azaria had left after she went to help Eugeo and moved towards Kigas Sida.


    It was about eight o''clock when I arrived at the giant cedar tree, and Eugeo had already started today''s work.


    "Eugeo."


    "Ah, Long Cheng, good morning."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s call, Eugeo stopped working.


    "From today on, let''s stop the work of Scorching Hand for now." Long Cheng said straightforwardly. Learning mental skills is not something that you can simply learn in your spare time.


    "But, my vocation has a taboo list..." Eugeo wanted to refute, after all, because of CODE: 871, the seal of the right eye, people in this world could hardly break the law.


    However, although the law cannot be violated, if it is a loophole, it is still possible.


    "Okay, I reduced Kigas Sida''s 5,000 destiny yesterday, which is basically equivalent to your eight years of work. Even if the tree is restored, it will also have your four years of work, so just treat it as you Finished four years of work ahead of schedule.


    In other words, in terms of workload, you have completed the work for the next four years, but you can¡¯t say that you have no work."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "The taboo list does not say that the future workload cannot be completed in advance."


    "Then... well..." Eugeo finally agreed with Long Cheng''s statement.


    "Okay, now I will explain to you what I want to teach you." Long Cheng casually sat on the root of Kigas Sida, and then pointed to the root of the opposite tree.


    "Is it the ability that Ryucheng calls mind skills?" Eugeo understood, sitting on the root of the tree in front of Ryucheng, and then asked.


    "Yes, but do you know what mind skill, or mind, is?"


    "I don''t know." Eugeo shook his head and answered honestly.


    "Mind, also called mind, is the power of the soul! It is the manifestation of will and feelings!"


    "The power of the soul?" Eugeo said questioningly, his mind skills were completely beyond the scope of swordsmanship and sacred arts, making it impossible for the current Eugeo to understand.


    "Well...you may not be able to understand just what you say, so let you see the power of your mind again."


    After all, Long Cheng randomly picked up a branch from the ground.


    Long Cheng handed the branch to Eugeo for inspection and found that it was just an ordinary branch that was easy to break, and took it in his hand.


    The true red excess light clung to the slender branches like a flame, and then Long Cheng quickly swung down at the trunk of Kigas Sidana, which was harder than steel.


    "boom!!!"


    Like the crisp sound of a hard fist machine hitting a wooden post, a small pit about five centimeters deep appeared on the black bark of Kigas Sida.


    Eugeo''s expression became dull as if he was silly. He looked at the branch in Long Cheng''s hand and the small pit on Kigas Sida for a long time without speaking.


    "Do you want to look again?" The red light faded, and Long Cheng handed the branch to Eugeo again.


    The other party dumbly ended up with branches, and then watched repeatedly.


    "It''s just a fragile branch in any way. Is this branch actually a branch of Kigas Sida?''Thinking so, Eugeo grabbed the ends of the branches, and then gently applied force.


    "Kacha!" A crisp sound came into his ears, but Eugeo was even more confused.


    "This is the power of the mind! Why can such a fragile branch carry my blow?


    That''s because''it won''t break!It can carry my strength!''I firmly believe this in my heart!A strong will makes this idea possible!


    After all, the essence of mind skills can be summarized in just one word."

 332 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 332

    "Then...what the hell is it?" Eugeo asked excitedly, "If you can learn your mind skills quickly, you must... see Alice again soon.''


    "This is it, you need to find it yourself during training...


    Even if I tell you now, it''s useless without personal experience, and it might still affect your cultivation."Long Cheng smiled mysteriously at the expectant Eugeo.


    "I...I understand." Eugeo sighed without hearing the answer, and then regained his spirit.


    342. Formal practice


    "Then, let''s officially start practicing." Long Cheng looked at Eugeo, who was reviving in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t ask for it!"


    "Before that, show me your wooden sword."


    "Yes." Eugeo came to the root of a tree in Kigas Sida and took out a short wooden sword, which was inserted in a dark brown leather scabbard.


    Taking the wooden sword, Long Cheng weighed it in his hand, and then pulled it out.


    The wooden sword looked very ordinary, with some decorative patterns carved on the scabbard, and the slight scratches on the hilt showed its age.


    "Nice wooden sword, is this a gift from a friend? I can feel the sincere blessings from this sword."


    "Yes...this is my birthday gift from Alice...even though I''m three days late." A smile appeared on Eugeo''s face, and his eyes looked at the sun in the sky through the leaves above.


    "Really, won''t it be used for pre-training?" Long Cheng complained a little.


    "Huh? I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, although it is not used in the early stage, it will play a greater role in the later stage, and it is not a loss in general."


    Speaking of Long Cheng threw a wooden sword to Eugeo, which he did casually on the way over.


    "Your task is to use this sword to cut down the trees in the surrounding forest."


    "Eh!? Is it that simple?" Eugeo obviously didn''t understand Long Cheng''s meaning.


    "Oh~ simple? I don''t have any requirements for cutting trees, but you can remember the qualifications.


    One sword cut down a tree half a meter in diameter, and the wooden sword in his hand could not have any damage.


    There is no time limit. If the wooden sword is broken, it will be made from the outermost trees in the forest."


    After speaking, Long Cheng sat cross-legged under Kigas Cida and began to practice.


    And Eugeo''s eyes twitched after hearing Long Cheng''s request.


    The trees on the outermost edge of the forest are new trees with a relatively soft texture, which cannot be compared with the hardness of the trees near Kigathida.


    However, Eugeo also understood Long Cheng''s intentions, so he didn''t complain, and directly found the tree closest to Kigas Cida and felled it.


    Feeling the wooden sword in his hand, Eugeo closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    ''My sword will not be broken or damaged!''Then Eugeo suddenly opened his eyes and swung down his wooden sword at the huge cedar tree.


    "Bang¡ªclick!!"


    The beige wooden sword blade slashed on the nearly black tree trunk at high speed, and then unexpectedly broke into two pieces.


    "Sure enough... isn''t it that easy?" As expected, Eugeo was not too disappointed. He let out a soft breath, and Eugeo ran out of the forest with the keel axe.


    Long Cheng opened his closed eyes and looked at the running figure of Eugeo. A small sword mark on the cedar tree trunk beside him revealed the gray-black wood inside the bark.


    The mind is like ore, and the process of cultivating mind skills is like constantly forging and burning ore to make it pure and tough.


    This process is dull and tedious, but if you can tolerate this, when the ore is formed, you will get extremely pure will!


    About an hour later, Eugeo came back with a bundle of wooden swords on his back, and roughly counted them, there were at least twenty swords.


    The wooden swords are rough in appearance, and the shapes are not consistent, but they all have one thing in common, that is, the blade is relatively thin. This kind of sword is easier to break than the wooden knight sword that Ryucheng gave to Eugeo. .


    In this way, the process of imagining, swinging the sword, breaking the sword, changing the sword... this process lasted all morning, during which Eugeo went to make a batch of wooden swords.


    "Take a break, Eugeo." Long Cheng gave the water bag man Eugeo had brought to Eugeo who was cutting the tree.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    One morning, Eugeo cut forty wooden swords, and a 10 cm deep cut appeared in the fir in front of him.


    Eugeo took a sip of water, then walked to Long Cheng''s side, picked up the bread and ate it.


    After swinging the sword all morning, Eugeo''s arms were almost sour.


    Long Cheng picked up a piece of bread and gnawed at it. Although the bread was not delicious, he did not need to eat.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Eugeo once again smashed forty wooden swords, and then He Longcheng, exhausted, returned to Lulid Village.


    Back in the village, Long Cheng bid farewell to Eugeo and returned to the church.


    "Long Cheng-jun, you are back. I heard that you went to help Eugeo?" Sister Asalia asked after seeing Long Cheng''s return.


    "Yes, Sister Asalia, after all, I am too embarrassed to live here for nothing. Eugeo has helped me a lot, so I want to repay him." Long Cheng replied as sincerely as possible.


    "So that''s the case, then I won''t stop you, but if you go out, please remember the access time." Sister Asalia nodded, then turned and walked towards the study.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, everyone in the church prayed at the dinner table last night and started a lively dinner.The food is vegetable soup, bread and potatoes. Although the style is simpler, the taste is much better than that of bread like a stone at noon.


    After clearing the dining table and taking a bath with the three boys, it was time to rest.


    Long Cheng directly extinguished the oil lamp, then sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice.


    At least there were no major events in the early stage of uw, and Long Cheng''s life was repeated day after day like the above.


    From such days until the seventh day, Eugeo cut down the second cedar tree.


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just say it now, and start swinging my sword at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    Looking at Eugeo who wanted to talk but stopped Douluo, stopped talking but wanted, with an extremely tangled expression, Long Cheng spoke.


    "Well, Long Cheng, why hasn''t my practice even been effective at all? Even moves that take years and months to learn won''t be effective at all?"


    "Sure enough, can''t help it?"


    "Huh!? No, I didn''t mean to blame you."


    "I know, I mean you are about to find the problem." Long Cheng tossed the bread in his hand and said indifferently.


    "Eh?"

 333 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 333

    "Now, Eugeo, what did you think about when you swung the sword?"


    "What are you thinking about? Of course it''s something like''this sword won''t break.''" Eugeo answered naturally.


    "Well... from this perspective, there is indeed no problem, but these... do you really believe it from the bottom of your heart?"


    "!!!" Eugeo''s expression became surprised, and then he suddenly realized that he punched the palm of his hand.


    "Right, you don''t believe what''s in your heart at all, so how do you use your mind?"


    "I, I understand." Eugeo nodded..


    "Understood? Then go swing the sword, remember that confusion and distrust are the biggest obstacles to learning your mind.


    Ask your heart, what are you learning mental skills for?Long Cheng said in a deep voice to Eugeo.


    343. Bottleneck


    ''I...the purpose of learning mental skills...''


    Standing in front of the half-meter thick cedar tree, Eugeo looked at the wooden sword in his hand, quietly thinking.


    "Yes...I only have one purpose..."


    Eugeo closed his eyes, "Go back to the time!Alice...''


    There seemed to be a burst of golden light in the darkness.


    He saw that in the afternoon leisure time, three children were sitting on the roots of the huge cedar tree and happily eating lunch.


    He saw that three children were sitting on the grass on the Sabbath, having a picnic in the mild sunshine.


    He saw that the three children went to the caves in the north without knowing the danger, looking for ice cubes that could keep the bento in the summer.


    Finally, he saw that the knight riding a flying dragon took away the blond-haired girl among the three children. The black-haired close friend beside him rose up to resist, but was ruthlessly subdued by the villagers, but he could only keep his eyes open. Watching happen together.


    "I... this time... I absolutely want to... protect!!!"


    The azure blue excess light like ice crystals covered Eugeo''s wooden sword. The light was not strong, but the firm belief like a rock made Long Cheng smile slightly.


    "Qiang!!!"


    The blade of the blue light cut into the thick cedar tree trunk, and it didn''t stop until about five centimeters.


    "Ha...ha...ha... just now it was..." Eugeo panted, he saw the blade in his hand gradually lose its light, and then it changed back to the original wooden sword.


    "Remember what you felt just now, never forget! Also, you''d better give your moves a name so that you can easily perform them."


    "Yes! Give it a name? It''s called the Sword of Ice Crystal." After suppressing the doubt in his heart, Eugeo fell into the training again.


    Since Eugeo had just stepped into the door of his mind skills, he didn''t work well when he used his mind skills.


    But after successfully displaying his mind skills once, Eugeo became more confident. In just one and a half months, he was able to use the ice crystal sword at any time.


    But after this step, new problems came again.


    Although Eugeo was able to protect his sword from damage during the slash, he could never cut a tree with a single blow.


    Eugeo, who really didn''t understand, asked Long Cheng as a teacher again after two months, but...


    "I have told you all the conditions, and the next thing is your business. When you have done it, come to me."


    With that said, Long Cheng got up and left.


    Long Cheng knew all the problems Eugeo encountered, but he didn''t plan to tell Eugeo directly.


    Seeing Long Cheng leaving, Eugeo didn''t stop him, but bowed his head in thought,''I have all the conditions been told?''


    Eugeo recalled every word Long Cheng told him and every detail of Long Cheng''s sword swing. After a while, a light flashed in Eugeo¡¯s eyes. He picked up the wooden sword and walked straight to the person in front of him. forest.


    Walking all the way towards Lu Lid Village, Long Cheng shook his head.


    He believes that Eugeo can overcome the problems encountered. At the same time, he is also very grateful that Eugeo''s awakening mind attribute is biased towards the second quadrant-single support. Now he is learning the first stage of mind skill defense enhancement, although this This led to his lack of attack power, but because of this, he was able to discover the true power of his mind earlier!


    Listening to the slashing sound that kept moving away, Long Cheng gradually left the forest and walked towards the village.


    The weather in October became cooler, and it has been four months since Long Cheng came into this world.


    With the help of Eugeo and Seruka, Long Cheng easily integrated into the life of Lu Lid Village.


    Mind Skills have also reached the third stage smoothly. As for the current level of use of Mind, to be honest, Long Cheng is not quite clear. As an artifact to reach the Forbidden Hand Realm, Mind Long Cheng in the third stage is very easy. The cultivation was successful.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Jun Long came back early today?" Sai Luka asked Long Cheng strangely when he saw Long Cheng who had just returned to the church after just a little bit.


    After four months of getting along, Ceruka is already very familiar with Long Cheng''s work and rest.


    Basically, I got up at 4:30 every day and watched the rise of Solus outside. After breakfast, he would help Eugeo with work, and would not return until around 4 in the evening.


    On the Sabbath, they would wander around in the village of Lu Lid, by the way, help some villagers in trouble and collect some rewards.


    Seeing Long Cheng, who was obviously working day but came back in the afternoon, Ceruka was very puzzled.


    "Yo, Ceruka. I won''t help Eugeo for the time being." Long Cheng took the rag from Ceruka and began to tidy up the table.


    It''s only a little bit, everyone just finished lunch, the children followed Sister Asalia to class, and the table was handed over to Seruka to sort out.


    "Thank you." Ceruka began to sort out the tableware that everyone used for dinner, fold them up and put them in a large wooden basin.


    "Compared to this, did you have something to do with Eugeo? A quarrel?" Ceruka looked at Long Cheng worriedly.


    "No, no, it''s just that I think it''s better not to disturb him during this period of time. Don''t ask why." Long Cheng wiped the table clean, and then put the rag in his hand in the basin.


    "That''s okay." Ceruka responded, and then took the big basin with Long Cheng to the outside well.


    After helping Ceruka wash the dishes, Long Cheng returned to his room and began to practice, Ceruka went to the church study to learn about sacred art.


    "Systemcall: generatethermalelement..."


    Ceruka, who was learning this intermediate sacred art in the study, gently chanted the spell.


    The five light red spots condensed on the five fingertips of Ceruka''s right hand, releasing a trace of temperature.


    "Arrowshape..."


    As Seruka continued to chant the mantra, the light spots began to slowly deform, gradually turning into five pale red bows and arrows about 15 centimeters in length, as thick as chopsticks.


    Ceruka did not continue to recite the mantra to release the bow and arrow but carefully observed its light arrow. However, after the light arrow appeared for about five seconds, as the light flashed, the pale red bow and arrow turned into light particles and dissipated in Ceru. Ka''s hand floated upward.

 334 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 334

    "Huh? What''s the matter? How did the sacred power in the air become so little?" Ceruka felt very strange.


    It was about 2:30 in the afternoon, and it was the moment when the sun was shining brightly. In addition to the warm weather already bright, the sacred power that this world could not lack was brought by Thorus.


    However, for some reason, the sacred power content in the atmosphere today is much lower than usual..


    Seruka, who did not believe in evil, once again used the sacred art of flame arrows, but the result was still turned into light particles and flew upward.


    Seeing the direction in which the light particles dissipated, Ceruka walked out of the study curiously and walked towards the guest room on the second floor.


    344. Three months


    Seeing the light spot in his hand once again turned into light particles and flew into the room in front of him, Ceruka felt very curious and couldn''t help but quietly open the door.


    The pale golden light as warm as the sun shines through the crack of the door on Seruka''s little face.


    The pale golden light particles slowly revolved around Long Cheng like an elf, and finally submerged into his body.


    "Come in." Suddenly, Long Cheng opened his eyes and said to the door of the room.


    "Uh, that... I didn''t peek at it on purpose.


    Sorry, Long Chengjun."


    Seruka opened the door and said awkwardly.


    "It''s okay, but why did you come here?"


    "That...I just discovered that the sacred power content in the atmosphere was much lower than usual when practicing sacred art, and the sacred power after the spell dissipated flew toward your room."


    "Uh... that''s the case." Long Cheng scratched his head.


    "That...Long Chengjun...is cultivating sacred art?"


    "Well... how do you put it..."


    "Ah, if you feel embarrassed, just assume I haven''t asked, sorry."


    "It''s okay, how can I put it... the sacred art you just know is different, but I can''t explain it..."


    "I understand, it''s the same secret as the secrets of different genres, right?"


    "Well, that''s about it."


    "Then, I understand. I''m sorry to disturb Long Chengjun." Ceruka bent over apologetically, then exited the room and returned to the study.


    After being disturbed by Seruka, Long Cheng didn''t have any thoughts of cultivating for the time being. It was too easy to be noticed when he was practicing during the day. Long Cheng decided to practice at night in the future.


    "Draig."


    [What are you doing, suddenly looking for me.


    "By the way, don''t you want to be resurrected? You can act independently tomorrow morning. If you are physically, you can use [The Holy Grail of Secluded World] easily."


    [Not this idea for now.


    "Huh? Why?"


    [You asked me why!Draig''s tone suddenly increased, as if very angry.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Long Cheng shrank his neck, a little at a loss. As the partner who had been with him for the longest time, Long Cheng still cared about Draig.


    [You guy.Without my help, how would you keep the balance between the two lines of AXA?


    Infinite, dream and sacred, you now only control the infinite and sacred, if there is no my dream, you can not use AXA freely, let alone the EXE above that.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    In the spiritual world, Long Cheng felt that Draig kept poking his head with his hands, and then his mental body became smaller and smaller.


    [Oh~ So, don''t think so much, don''t add too much burden to yourself, first work hard to revive Orpheus.


    Draig sighed, then said softly.


    "Orpheus, I will definitely bring her back to life. But...Draig, you too.


    As an existence like an instrument, are you really willing and satisfied?


    No way, just as an illusory mental thinking body, without a real body, how can this be satisfied."


    [Oh~Really...When I see you playing with everyone, I also want to stand by your side.


    When you fight with the enemy, I also want to be the existence that can protect your back.


    But...no, as the Heavenly Dragon, my role in battle is not as great as that of assisting you in the artifact.


    Draig hugged Long Cheng and exclaimed excitedly that the role of Tianlong-level combat power in fighting against Cthulhu was simply negligible.So although she was envious and looking forward to it, she never proposed to revive Long Cheng.Because, Draig knew that as long as he spoke, Long Cheng would never refuse.


    "Draig..." Long Cheng hugged her and patted her back gently, "I''ve decided, I will revive you..."


    Don¡¯t you understand me!?


    "I will revive you, but not now!


    When I understand the dream, I will resurrect you."


    ¡­¡­I know.I really lost it to you. Obviously there are more important things, but I have to add a burden to myself.


    Draig said helplessly, but Long Cheng didn''t see the other side''s beautiful smile.


    On the opposite side of the black hole, Long Cheng and Draige sat cross-legged under the Godhead of Origin and began to comprehend the information inside.


    Ruyu color and brilliant golden light rose from Long Cheng''s body. Long Cheng, who possesses an infinite godhead and a biblical godhead, actually has the deepest understanding of the two.


    Then a ray of real red light sprinkled on Long Cheng from the root godhead.


    On the side of Draig, a real red flame rose up, and then enveloped Long Cheng.


    The laws of the two comprehensions were displayed in the hearts of the two together, enhancing Long Cheng and Draig''s comprehension of the laws.


    "Long Chengjun, it''s time for dinner, don''t be late, otherwise Sister Asalia is terrifying." At about five o''clock in the evening, Seruka knocked on Long Cheng''s door and shouted outside.


    "I see." Long Cheng, who was sitting on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, and there was a gleam of red light in his dark pupils.


    When we walked out of the room and came to the restaurant with Seruka, everyone was already sitting in their seats.


    After greeted Sister Asalia and the six little guys, Long Cheng and Seruka immediately took their place.


    "Then, everyone don''t forget to pray to the gods before starting." Sister Asalia pushed her glasses and said to the crowd seriously.

 335 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 335

    Then everyone held hands and prayed together to the creation god Si Ticia, the sun god Thorus, and the earth god Terraria.


    After the prayer, everyone ushered in a lively dinner time.


    In the following days, Long Cheng will wander around the village in the morning, helping the villagers a little bit by the way, and returning to the church in the afternoon to learn the law with Draig.


    More than three months passed in the blink of an eye from such a peaceful day.


    February of the 378th year of the earthly calendar


    On this day, Long Cheng once again came to the forest where Kigas Sida was.


    Just last night, Eugeo found Long Cheng excitedly and asked him to come here today.


    After a few months, when I came to the clearing where Kigas Sida was again, some changes had taken place. The area of ??the clearing increased a little, and the cedar on the edge had been cut by Eugeo.


    Under Long Cheng''s gaze, Eugeo came to a cedar tree about half a meter in diameter with a rough wooden sword hanging from his waist.


    Eugeo stood in a lunge, holding the wooden sword hung around his waist with his right hand, and then slowly closing his eyes.


    About three seconds later, the quiet atmosphere was broken by the azure blue excess light from the wooden sword.


    The blue light covered the wooden sword, it looked like a divine sword polished with bright ice crystals!


    "Drink!!!"


    The blue light flashed, and in the next instant, Eugeo had inserted the wooden sword back into his waist..


    "Zi... Zi... Zi... Click!!!"


    The sturdy cedar trunks slowly slid down a diagonal line, and then fell heavily to the ground and splashed with a cloud of dust!


    345. Daoguang brother comes


    "Papa..."


    "You did it, Eugeo."


    Long Cheng sat on the root of Kigas Cida, clapped his hands, congratulated Eugeo.


    "Thanks to Long Cheng''s teaching." Eugeo scratched his head and said with a shy smile.


    "Really, be more confident, this is your masterpiece." Long Cheng patted Eugeo on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes."


    "In other words, you already understand what you lacked before."


    "Yes... it''s [speed], right?"


    "That''s right! Speed ??is the basis of mental skills, with strong feelings, but if the speed is not enough, it is no use."


    "Then Long Cheng, I have learned my mind, can I start cutting down Kigas Sida?" Eugeo said expectantly.


    "Huh? I didn''t say that your training has been completed."


    "Eh!?"


    "What do you think is mental skills?"


    "Uh... an explosion of intense feelings and extreme speed?"


    "Well...That''s right, but the real core is not these two points.


    You are only staying at the level of being able to use mind skills, but you don¡¯t understand the true power of mind skills, so..."


    "and so?"


    "The special training is not over yet, Eugeo-kun~"


    "Yes..." Eugeo''s shoulder collapsed suddenly, and he replied weakly.


    "Okay, don''t be depressed. After this special training is over, you can cut trees happily." Long Cheng said and patted Eugeo on the shoulder again.


    "Really! Great, just let it go!"


    "Well~ very good, this is the momentum!"


    Long Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a gloating...comforted expression.


    The pale golden light particles formed an arrogance and enveloped Long Cheng, "Systemcall: generatemetalicelement, formelement, pillarshape, immortalobject, renewableobject, discharge!"


    When Long Cheng finished chanting the spell, five black metal pillars about one meter in diameter and three meters in height suddenly rose up in the sky, shocking Eugeo on the side.


    "Okay, this is your second stage of cultivation, cut a pillar with one blow!


    Oh, remember that you can only use wooden swords. By the way, I have added indestructible attributes to these pillars."


    "Eh!? Unbreakable! This level of sacred art has surpassed the high-level sacrificial rites of the central capital!


    No, how can I complete the task if it is not destructible."


    Eugeo''s eyes twitched and asked with a frantic expression.


    "Since I have assigned you this task, it means you will be able to complete it!


    Okay, that''s it, I''ll go back first, or I won''t have lunch.


    I only give you a hint for this task, that is..."


    "That is?"


    "You can do it, [believe] yourself!"


    "Hey! Long Chengjun, give me some more hints~ What you said is completely unclear!"


    "No, my time is precious. It''s half past ten, and it won''t be too late." After speaking, Long Cheng ignored Eugeo with a desperate look and walked towards Lulide Village.


    ...


    "Unknowingly, have you been here for eight months?


    It''s been 13 years since I left DXD, and time flies so fast."


    [Yes, time flies so fast.


    "I miss Lias and the others, I don''t know how they are doing, although it will be a few months for them if we go back."

 336 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 336

    [Indeed, I miss the days of quarreling with Draig and Albion over there.


    "Hurry up and revive Orpheus, and then we will go back soon..." Long Cheng whispered after perceiving the crystal in the dantian that had recovered about 70% next to the black hole.


    [Um... really a sleepy guy...]


    Draig touched Orpheus'' godhead and whispered softly.


    ...


    "Ah, Lord Long Cheng is back?" When Long Cheng returned to the church, it was almost time to eat. Ceruka said to Long Cheng who was standing at the door with two plates.


    "I''m just going to take a look at it. How is the study of sacred art in the morning?" Long Cheng took the plate and helped Seruka prepare lunch.


    "It''s okay, now I can probably use intermediate sacred arts proficiently."


    "That''s good, Ceruka, don''t be too reluctant, proper relaxation is also necessary."


    "I know." Seruka waved and replied indifferently.


    Since the last time Ceruka saw Long Cheng practicing, she sometimes came to ask Long Cheng about sacred art.


    For these English problems, Long Cheng also helped Ceruka solve it very easily. After all... the life of high school students for so many years was not in vain.


    ...


    One month later


    March of the 37th year of the earthly calendar


    Tonggu Kazuto feels very bad now. He remembers that he was still discussing with his girlfriend the normal evolutionary form of the full stealth technology is [Brain Implant Chip] (BrainImplantChip), and then invited her to study in the United States with her.


    The Li-fat girl gave him a gentle smile, and then... the memory ended here.


    Looking at the unfamiliar environment around him, as well as the perception of himself in strange clothes, like the real world, Tonggu Kazuto couldn''t help but think whether he had passed through.


    "Order... log out."


    Kazuto Kiriya made a move he was accustomed to, and wanted to call up the system menu.


    Unfortunately, the only response to him was the sound of insects from the forest and the sounds of small animals.


    "Systemcommand..."


    "Logout!"


    After some unsuccessful attempts, Tonggu Kazuto gave up and continued to try. He looked at his palm, the palm prints on it, the spiral lines on the fingertips, and the wrinkles at the joints were all clearly visible. He couldn''t help but give birth. Kind of fear.


    After some attempts, Kazuto Kiritani was still unable to determine what situation he was in and decided to explore the world first.


    "In SoulTranslator...? This is UnderWorld...?


    Regardless, let''s find the people here first."


    After speaking, Tonggu Kazuto stood up and walked in one direction, where there was the sound of running water.


    After walking carefully for fifteen minutes, a row of strong sunlight appeared in front of him, and the increasingly clear sound of water indicated that there should be a river.


    The black-haired boy pursed his lips that were about to be chapped, and walked quickly under the sun.


    After stepping out of the shadow of the forest, about two or three meters away is a small river, and the clear liquid flows slowly like the sea in the photo.


    His smoky voice and anxious mood urged him to feel hydrated.


    Holding the clear river water in both hands, and seeing the polygonal structure in his hands different from the game, Kiritani Kazuto drank it after a brief disappointment.


    Looking at the source of the river... an endless white mountain range, for some reason a sense of sadness emerged from my heart.


    The gentle breeze sent a wonderful sound into Kirito''s ears..


    Hearing the sound, Kirito couldn''t help being stunned. It was definitely not something natural objects such as birds and beasts or wind and thunder could emit.


    That is the sound of a hard object being struck by something harder than itself.


    346. Meeting with Kirito


    Tongya Kazuto pricked his ears and listened carefully to the sound of the breeze.


    That wonderful knocking sound will sound once every thirty seconds.


    The wave that could not be explained by physics hit Kirito''s heart.


    Kirito turned around and walked in the direction where the sound came from, the percussive sound became clearer and clearer, but the strange feeling in his heart became heavier.


    In a daze, he seemed to see a scene, his right hand was a river with the sound of running water, his left hand was a lush forest, and the road ahead was a continuous stretch of road.


    Three children lined up side by side walked down that road. The boy with black hair and the boy with gray-brown hair, and a girl in a straw hat dangling her dazzling long blond hair.


    The midsummer sun shines on the girl''s hair with a dazzling golden light.


    "This is... a memory?"


    The feeling of nostalgia that came from his heart told Kirito that it was his own memory, but his own reason denied all this.


    After walking for about half an hour, Kirito left the forest and came to a circular clearing.


    In the center of the clearing, a huge cedar tree with a diameter of five meters and an invisible top attracted Kirito''s attention.


    "That...who are you? Where did you come from?"


    A gentle voice came from the side. Kirito stared at the wooden sword in the opponent''s hand, and subconsciously stretched his hand to his back, but he did not hold anything.


    "Don''t be nervous, I am not malicious." Looking at the alert Kirito, Eugeo touched his head embarrassedly.


    "That, sorry. My name... is Kirito. As for where it came from, because I don''t know the way of this book..."


    Kirito pointed in the direction he was coming to and said.


    "South of the forest? Are you from Sakarya?"


    "No, it''s not...that...I don''t know... I fell into the forest when I woke up." Tonggu Kazuto replied stiffly.


    "That''s it... Then do you remember anything?"


    "Um... I don''t remember anything except the name."


    "Oh, that''s it, it''s the lost person of Vekuta again."


    "The Lost in Bekuta?"

 337 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 337

    "Well, it''s someone who was pranked by the dark god Vekuta, erased other people''s memories, and then was thrown into a distant place."


    "Also...maybe so..."


    "In this case, maybe Long Cheng can help you."


    "Long...sincere?"


    "He is also the lost person of Vector, who suddenly appeared in the forest like you nine months ago.


    Now he lives in Sister Asalia¡¯s church, and he can be regarded as my teacher, although I haven''t seen him at all recently."


    "So that''s the case, then I will trouble you, that..."


    "Ah, my name is Eugeo, just call me Eugeo, Kirito-kun."


    "Eugeo, too, just call me Kirito."


    "Then, Kirito, please wait until I finish today''s training before taking you into the village.


    If you go in alone, things may happen."Eugeo said to Kirito, and then he took the wooden sword and walked to the metal pillar.


    One of the five black metal pillars with a diameter of one meter has been cut off, and the metal pillar in front of Eugeo has also sunk in half.


    Eugeo slowly held the wooden sword, and the excess light of ice crystal color covered the wooden sword.


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    There was a crisp knocking sound, Kirito only felt the blue light flash, and then Eugeo had put away his posture, and the cut of the metal pillar had also increased a little.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Kirito''s expression became a bit sluggish. In his opinion, using a wooden sword to slash metal is useless, but the phenomenon in front of him almost collapsed his worldview.


    "That... is Eugeo a swordsman?"


    After a while, Kirito spoke slowly.


    "It''s not..." Eugeo walked to the root of Kigas Sida and sat down, took out two breads, and threw one of them to Kirito.


    Kirito sat next to Eugeo, took a bite of the bread, and...his face changed obviously.


    "This bread is very hard. Long Cheng also looked like this the first time he ate it.


    Returning to the topic, my vocation is not a swordsman, but a nicked hand. My daily job is to cut down this huge cedar tree."


    Eugeo smiled and patted the roots under him.


    "It''s so big... By the way, can this really be cut?"


    "Well, it''s impossible according to common sense, after all, for a total of three hundred years, a total of seven generations of scoring hands have only completed nearly one third."


    With that, Eugeo opened the attribute list of Kigas Sida and showed it to Kirito on the side.


    And seeing the face of Kirito showed a happy expression, he was finally able to confirm that he was in this uw.


    "220,000/320,000! How can this be done?" Kirito shouted in disbelief.


    "Right...but...if I can learn the mental skills Long Cheng taught me..."


    "Mind skill? Is this Long Cheng''s genre?"


    "Uh... how to put it, according to Long Cheng himself, it is not a sword skill or something.


    As for more details, I can''t tell you, sorry."


    "No, no, no need to apologize. After all, it''s a secret technique of others, how can I say it casually."


    ...


    Around four o''clock in the evening, Eugeo completed his training and brought Kirito to the church.


    After communicating with Sister Asalia, Kirito was able to live here, and the room was next to Long Cheng.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Long Cheng slowly opened his eyes, ending his understanding of the law.


    "About half of my comprehension... but the harder it gets as you go.


    ¡­¡­Ok?The next room... is he coming?Also... time is almost there."


    Shaking his head, Long Cheng left his room and came to the next door.


    He knocked on the door of the next door, and after hearing Ceruka said "please come in", Long Cheng walked in.


    In the room at this time, Ceruka was making the bed while telling Kirito something to pay attention to.


    "This is a new guest?" Looking at Kirito, Long Cheng smiled, and then asked the busy Ceruka.


    "Yeah, I''m a stray person from Vekuta just like you. It is said that I remember the name, even some common sense has been forgotten.


    Then it was picked up by Eugeo just now."Seruka kept in hand and introduced to Long Cheng


    "Hahaha... I''m Kirito, just call me Kirito." Tonggu Kazuto smiled awkwardly, and then introduced himself to Long Cheng.


    "My name is Long Cheng, I''m Eugeo''s teacher."


    "You are Eugeo''s swordsmanship teacher. That swordsmanship is really amazing."


    "It''s okay, although that is not a sword skill."


    "Let me tell you, Long Chengjun is a very powerful sacred warlock."


    "It''s amazing." Kirito, who had learned some sacred art from Eugeo, suddenly changed his eyes when he looked at Long Cheng..


    "Okay, that''s it. The blankets and pillows will be delivered to you after dinner. Five o''clock is dinner time. I will go down first." After making the bed, Seruka returned to the first floor of the church. Go to prepare dinner.


    In the room, Kirito and Long Cheng stood looking at each other.


    347. Conversation


    "That...Long Chengjun, is the person over there?" Kirito slowly asked after looking at the young man in front of him.


    "Where does that mean?


    Is it the central capital?Congregational Church?


    Or the dark continent at the end of the mountains?


    Or is it... RealWorld?"

 338 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 338

    "!!!-Are you... really a person in the real world?


    What is going on here?Is it Rath''s experiment?"


    Tong Gu Kazuto asked excitedly.


    "Okay, okay, and Renjun, you calm down first." Long Cheng gave up and motioned for silence.


    Kirito took a few deep breaths, then sat on the bed and signaled Long Cheng to continue.


    "First of all, I want to state that I am neither a resident here nor a resident of the real world. I come from another world.


    Well, it is the existence of visitors from another world in your novels.


    Then, I will know you can be regarded as an accident.When I just arrived, your girlfriend asked for help to help you, but at that time you were already in succinylcholine, so I can only transform you into my subordinate god to save your life."


    Long Cheng sat down on the chair and told the story.


    "Asuna..." The memory gradually recovered. Kirito remembered what happened that day. After losing consciousness, he vaguely heard who Asuna was talking to, and then a starlight bloomed in his chaotic mind.


    "Subordinate God...what is it?"


    Although Kirito did not believe that Long Cheng was a visitor from another world, according to his own information, it was still possible.


    "Well, have you read a novel? It''s the relationship between subordinates and subordinates. In a god system, besides the god king, there is a main god, a first-level god, or something.


    Your identity is one of my eighteen main gods... Ah, no, I should say that you are half the main god now."


    "Half, half? In other words, why am I the main god?"


    "That''s because you are actually reincarnated from fragments of the Star Broken Sword, so the degree of fit with Shenmie Ju-[Star Broken Sword and Star Bluster] (StarBuster; StarBluster) is unexpectedly high.


    It''s just that...your physique and mental strength at the time were too bad, so you could only bear half of the gods, and the other half is now with your girlfriend, maintaining your life."


    "Asuna...Hey, what did you do!?"


    "You didn¡¯t do anything. Your life is hanging by Asuna. If you can¡¯t really awaken the gods within one year in the real world, then you will really die... and your girlfriend will die too. "Long Cheng spoke nonsense seriously.


    "What!?" Kirito was excited when he heard that, and grabbed Long Cheng by the collar.


    "Asuna promised this, and I didn''t force her.


    And as long as you or Asuna''s physique or mental will is enough to carry the gods, that''s fine.


    Whether your equipment is large enough to carry a complete Divine Extinguisher, or Asuna can awaken the Star Piercing Gun, this problem can be solved.


    And in uw, you have enough time to complete these.


    If you are not up to the standard with hundreds of times, thousands of times acceleration, then I''d better find other heirs."Long Cheng patted the opponent''s hand off, and straightened out his wrinkled collar.


    "Sorry, I was impulsive." Kirito said apologetically, after all, the other party also saved him.


    "Well, you can go to Eugeo from tomorrow.


    Let him teach you mind skills, and if you can reach the mind of the third stage or above, you should be able to carry the complete gods.


    Then I will trouble you to teach Eugeo sword skills. After all, I don''t know anything about sword skills in SAO."


    After that, Long Cheng left Kirito''s room and went to the first floor of the church to help Seruka prepare dinner together.


    Seeing Long Cheng leaving, Kirito clenched his fists.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Long Cheng''s mind was in the third stage, he would definitely try his best for Asuna.


    the next day


    After breakfast, Kirito ran to learn mental skills with Eugeo.


    Long Cheng explained to Seruka that he would not be back for lunch today, and then strolled around the village.


    At about ten o''clock, after buying a few freshly baked breads in the bakery, Long Cheng walked towards Kigas Sida.


    "... I said... Eugeo... Is there any... the spell that brings people back from the dead?"


    "I don''t know, people in the village shouldn''t know, but Alice did say that there are spells that increase destiny in high-level sacred arts."


    When they came to the open space where the huge cedar tree was, their conversation reached Long Cheng''s ears.


    "The technique of increasing the destiny does exist...but it is impossible to come back from the dead." Long Cheng pushed aside the vegetation in front of him and walked to the two of them.


    "Long Cheng!?"


    "Let''s take a look at your cultivation progress." Long Cheng smiled slightly at the two of them, then took the bread he had just bought and gnawed.


    "By the way, Long Cheng, do you know why you can''t come back from the dead?" Kirito asked curiously.


    "Well, whether it is to increase the destiny or increase the state of the art, these art that takes people as the object has one requirement, that is, the object''s shaking light, that is, the soul must exist.


    But... once people die, their souls will die out, then..."


    Long Cheng didn''t continue speaking, it should be no longer necessary.


    "So, what is the mind skill?"


    Kirito, who had chopped down trees with a wooden sword for a whole morning, was very curious about his mind.


    "It is popularly said that mental skills are the power of the soul and will.


    Strong will and feelings sometimes surpass the limits of this world. This... is mind skill.


    Of course, to talk about its essence, it can be explained with only one word, but... this requires you to understand it yourself."


    "Eh~~" To the half-talking guy like Long Cheng, Kirito showed a helpless expression.


    "Really, Long Cheng always doesn''t finish talking." Eugeo also complained deeply.


    "Hahahaha, by the way, let me remind you.


    Ask what you want, and once you are sure, continue to deepen your feelings. This is the key to increasing your mental skills.


    Okay, let''s start practicing, Kirito, come with me."


    After speaking, Long Cheng took Tongren to the side.


    "What''s wrong, Long Cheng?" Kirito asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just to show you your skills.


    Look carefully, I will only demonstrate this time."

 339 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 339

    Long Cheng randomly picked up a slender branch from the ground.


    The true red flame-like excess light covered the branches and then deformed.


    The appearance of the cylinder gradually became flat, and the place held by Long Cheng became thicker, and the two ends protruded at the position of the tiger''s mouth.


    "This is... a sword..." Kirito yelled in disbelief. He originally thought that the ray of light was just the effect of activating the sword skill, but it seems that it is not the case now.


    The true red light flashed in Kirito''s eyes, and the true red light on the wooden sword in Long Cheng''s hand gradually dissipated, and then turned back to a branch again.


    "Zi¡ª¡ªBang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    A half-meter thick cedar tree was cut directly by Long Cheng with a sword, and the huge trunk fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust.


    "If you want to save Alice, there is no such degree, but you will die forever...


    Kirito teaches Eugeo swordsmanship for two hours a day, and then when Eugeo learns swordsmanship... he wears [Blue Rose Sword]."


    Handing the branch to Kirito, ignoring the dull two people, Long Cheng walked directly out of the forest.


    348. Seruka is missing


    After this period of training, Eugeo should have been able to use the item operation authority of the Blue Rose Sword, so after mentioning this sentence, Long Cheng returned to the church.


    Kirito and Eugeo don¡¯t have to intervene too much in their training. Mind skills are their ideal power. No matter how much others say, they don¡¯t understand as much as they think.


    I still follow the rule of perception in the daytime step by step, and practice the realm at night.


    Back to the church, after teaching Seruka some knowledge about sacred art, Long Cheng returned to his room and began to comprehend the law of dreams. As for Draig, he was comprehending the law of the God of the Bible.


    At night, Long Cheng is still as usual, absorbing sacred power to accumulate cultivation.


    However, unlike usual, that night, Long Cheng seemed to hear a noise coming from next door.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Please come in."


    Long Cheng opened his eyes and said softly.


    The door of the guest room was opened, the brown hair was tied into braids, and the girl in plain and thin pajamas walked in.


    "Seruka, why are you here? And... what''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at the girl with red eyes, Long Cheng asked with concern. After nine months of getting along, Long Cheng had already regarded her as a sister.


    "It''s nothing, just... let me stay for a while." Seruka sat next to Long Cheng and whispered.


    "Now, Long Cheng, sister Alice was taken away by the integrity knight because she entered the dark continent."


    "Well...I heard Eugeo mentioned...Seruka, don''t do stupid things." Feeling that the girl''s state is a bit wrong, Long Cheng hurriedly dissuaded.


    "I won''t break the taboo list." Ceruka replied with a chuckle, but Long Cheng still felt something was wrong.


    "Really... that''s good.


    By the way, Seruka, this is for you."


    Long Cheng took out a silver cross pendant from his pocket. There was a ring around the outside of the cross, and the center was a purple-gold crystal, which seemed to sparkle with fire.


    This is a prop that Long Cheng just made. It is sealed with a trace of the sacred flame of [Ziyan Sacrifice¡¯s Jietai], which can protect Ceruka in a critical moment.


    "This is too expensive." Ceruka refused.


    "It''s just that you took care of my thanks for these nine months. If you don''t want it, I can only throw it away." Long Cheng touched Ceruka''s head and said with a smile.


    "I see, I accept...Thank you." Ceruka took the pendant and ran to the door of the room.


    "Thank you, Long Cheng, good night." Sai Luka closed the door and returned to his room.


    "Good night, Ceruka."


    ...


    the next morning


    As always, I practiced on the grass outside the church, but it was different from before.


    Today, when Long Cheng finished practicing, Seruka hadn''t gotten up yet.Even on the Sabbath, Long Cheng had never seen when she would sleep in bed.


    At about five o''clock, Sister Asalia walked out sternly.


    "Good morning, nun."


    "Good morning."


    Sister Asalia wore neat monastic clothes, her serious expression and glasses set off her severe aura even more.


    "That... nun... have you seen Seruka... usually you should be up at this time." Long Cheng asked calmly. Although there are some guesses in his heart, it is better for a nun to confirm it.


    "Seruka... is gone."


    Sister Asalia hesitated for a moment, then replied worriedly.


    "Could it be to buy breakfast ingredients?"


    "That was already bought yesterday evening."


    "Then... will you go home? After all, today is a Sabbath, and I have never seen her go home."


    "Seruka has been here for two years... never returned home..."


    "I understand, leave it to me. I will find Ceruka, Sister Asalia, and I will trouble you to take care of the children."


    After speaking, Long Cheng went to the second floor of the church and pulled Kirito up, and ran towards Eugeo''s house.


    After finding Eugeo, Long Cheng told them the general situation of the matter, and then ran towards the cave in the north without stopping.


    "The time I woke up was around four in the morning, and Ceruka estimated that he was up at least an hour earlier than me."


    "It''s six o''clock now. At that time, Alice and I walked for five hours to reach the cave in the north. According to the time, Ceruka has already walked at least half the distance. Even if we chase it right away, we don''t know if we can make it."


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    "In this case...Kirito and Eugeo, hurry up to catch up. I''ll take a step first and see if it''s too late."


    After speaking, Long Cheng''s legs flickered with a real red gleam, and then disappeared from their eyes in disbelief.


    This is just the most basic application of mind skills-movement speed expansion.

 340 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 340

    Like performing the peerless light work in martial arts novels, Long Cheng moved around the canopy of the forest, leaping tens of meters, and walking towards the endless gray-white mountains.


    The purpose this time is to give Kirito and Eugeo a trial, and Long Cheng only needs to ensure the safety of Ceruka.


    About an hour later, the woods under my feet had disappeared and turned into gravel, and not far away was a wall of grayish-white rock that could not be seen at the top.


    The rock was covered with thin white snow from a height that was almost reachable by hand, and pure white light was exuding near the top of the towering mountain.


    In front of Long Cheng was a huge cave, from which clear water mixed with crushed ice slowly flowed out.


    Without any hesitation, Long Cheng strode in.


    The darkness in the tunnel could not interfere with Long Cheng''s sight at all. After walking for about a few minutes, the temperature gradually dropped, and a blue light appeared in front of Long Cheng''s eyes.


    After leaving the darkness, what appeared in Long Cheng''s eyes... was the overwhelming ice crystals, the surrounding rock walls were covered with light blue thin ice, and the huge ice lake was under his feet.


    The gold and silver treasures all around, the slightly worn-out weapons, the bones of the ice blue dragon that has been dead for some time, and...


    "Seruka...you really make me easy to find."


    Walking to the girl looking at the dragon bone in a daze, Long Cheng rubbed the other''s head and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone.


    "Ah, Long Chengjun... sorry...


    I really want to see it once...the scenery my sister saw..."


    Seruka lowered her head, with a trace of nostalgia and unwillingness in her tone.


    "I see...but I have to explain to us next time... Sister Asalia is worried about you."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "You take a good look here, I''ll accompany you."


    "How embarrassing is this...it''s too much trouble for you..."


    "But I have come, and now I have to walk a long time to return to the village."


    "¡­¡­Thank you¡­¡­"


    The two wandered around in the cave and found that there was nothing worth noting, and they did not value Qian Longcheng and Seruka either..


    "Long Chengjun... I... want to see the Dark Continent, but don''t worry I won''t enter, after all, it is prohibited by the taboo catalog."


    Ceruka said to Long Cheng that Alice was captured by the integrity knights only after entering the territory of the Dark Continent, so Ceruka wanted to take a look anyway.


    349. Goblin


    "I know."


    Looking at Ceruka''s eyes, Long Cheng sighed, then replied.


    Entering the hole in the opposite direction from when you entered, in the dark tunnel, with the faintly shining grass spike in Ceruka''s hand, after walking for about ten minutes, dim, reddish light appeared in the eyes of the two of them.


    When they came near the exit, what reflected in the eyes of the two was a terrifying landscape.


    The sky was red, and it didn''t even arrive at noon. This could not have been rendered by the setting sun.


    There is no way to see the sun here-Solus, only a dull red stretches infinitely before his eyes.


    The earth is black, whether it''s the distant mountains, the strange rocks nearby, or the water surfaces that can be seen everywhere.


    Even in the forest in front of them, their trunks are as slender and twisted as charcoal after a raging fire. Occasionally there are a few pieces of withered leaves hanging on the branches. Under the cold mountain breeze, they make a sound of "sanding", which makes people feel like a rustle. Feeling creepy.


    "This... is the Dark Continent?" Seruka muttered to himself looking at the hell-like landscape in front of him.


    Long Cheng just grabbed Ceruka''s shoulder and did not speak.


    "Boss, here are two little ghosts from Bai Yiwumu!"


    "There is a female Yvum. Selling her to Obsidian City will definitely make a fortune."


    Dozens of green-skinned goblins came out of the forest. It is roughly estimated that there are at least thirty.


    They wore very simple clothing and held weapons such as mallets and rust swords.


    "The female Yvum caught it and sold it to the imperial capital Obsidian City. The male Yvum couldn''t sell it at all. It was too much trouble, so I just slaughtered it and ate it later."


    An oversized goblin who is not the same size as the other goblins looked at the two people at the entrance of the cave and said in a deep voice, with cruel killing intent gleaming in the khaki eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    After seeing the goblins appear, Long Cheng directly picked up Seruka and ran towards the cave.


    "Don''t let them run away, it won''t be good if you attract the hateful integrity knights."


    The Goblin leader led the little brothers and chased them directly.


    The goblins are only tens of meters away from Longcheng. They are mountain goblins that live in the mountainous area. They are very agile. When Longcheng deliberately releases the water, they surrounded the two around the giant dragon bones.


    "Run again, Yvum!" The Goblin Giant laughed loudly as he watched Long Cheng and Seruka surrounded by his younger brothers.


    Seruka shrank in Long Cheng''s arms, hugged Long Cheng tightly, and pressed his face against his chest, not daring to look at those terrible goblins.


    "Ivum''s kid, if you give us that girl Ivum, I will consider letting you go."


    The goblin leader looked at the two and laughed jokingly, and the other goblins also laughed mockingly.


    After Ceruka heard the words of the Goblin leader, she held Long Cheng''s hand tighter.


    "In that case, there is only one answer."


    Gently placing Ceruka on the ground, the ice-blue light particles condensed behind Long Cheng.


    "What a nice view¡­¡­"


    Seeing the light spot of sacred power like an elf, Ceruka couldn''t help forgetting his situation.


    Seeing the vision in front of him, the goblin leader did not dare to act rashly, and the surrounding goblins were also a little fidgety.


    Under the convergence of the blue light spots, a figure slowly appeared.


    It was an ice princess with no nose and mouth, six eyes and four arms, and a height of about three meters. She appeared behind Long Cheng under everyone''s eyes.


    "Forbidden Hand-The Ice Queen of Eternal Time and Space!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªEternalUnchangedEisknotenStagnation!!!

 341 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 341

    The huge ice princess opened her four arms and hugged the two of them imaginarily. The blue thin ice surrounded the three like a protective cover.


    "Hehe, such a thin ice wall can be broken by just one prick, the younger ones will get on it!"


    The Goblin leader shouted and looked at Long Cheng with disdain, as if his actions were not worth mentioning.


    "Qiang!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "boom!!!"


    ...


    All kinds of weapons were cut continuously on the thin ice, but they were beyond everyone''s expectations.The ice layer was motionless like hard steel, but the attacking goblins, some of them were shaken back a few steps.


    "Damn, what are you doing to eat? Keep going until you cut this piece of broken ice to pieces!" The goblin chief roared furiously, and after he said he took his big knife and rushed up.


    "Seruka, don''t be afraid, they can''t get in." Long Cheng sat on the ground casually, rubbing the opponent''s head, not caring about the goblins'' attack.


    "But... this way we can''t escape." Ceruka grabbed Long Cheng''s arm and sat beside him, saying worriedly.


    "It''s okay, Kirito and Eugeo will come later.


    I taught them sword skills, if you sneak attack, you should be able to kill the goblin leader easily.


    As long as the leader dies, the other goblins should retreat."


    Long Cheng comforted Ceruka in a low voice. If it weren''t for the purpose of sharpening Kirito and Eugeo, these young men could kill them with a single glance.


    About half an hour later


    Half of the goblins are resting in place, and the other half are constantly attacking.


    As the leader, the Goblin Giant still has some means. In order to prevent the clan''s body from exhausting, he divided his men into two parts to attack in turn.


    "Seruka!!!"


    Eugeo''s shout came from the entrance of the cave. About half a minute later, Eugeo and Kirito ran out of the cave and came into the cave.


    They couldn''t help but stare at the sight in front of them.


    "Hey, look, there are two more imps of Bai Yiwumu here." A goblin sitting on the ground resting took the wild knife in his hand and smiled sarcastically.


    The rest of the goblins also took up their weapons one after another, and uttered a "jijiji" laugh.


    "It''s another useless male Yvum, kill them quickly. Let''s add a meal today."


    The Goblin leader cast a glance at the two of them, then turned his gaze at Long Cheng.The wild intuition formed by many years of fighting told him that the man in front of him was more dangerous than anyone he had ever seen.


    Seeing more than a dozen goblins gradually encircling Kirito and Eugeo, the two of them smashed a few goblins away by virtue of their size advantages, and then kicked their raised torches down.


    The huge ice cave instantly became dark, and the difference in light from bright to dim made everyone feel that there was no light at all around them.


    "drink!"


    The azure blue excess light suddenly rose up like a ghost fire, and a slightly embroidered sword blade was drawn on the neck of a goblin, bringing up a bloody flower.


    In just a few seconds, three goblins died under Eugeo''s sword. This was due to the merits of the mental skills and the reasons for their inadequacy..


    "Damn Bai Yiwumu!" The goblin leader roared, and took the big sword and rushed towards Eugeo, who was shining with blue sword light.


    Although the Goblin leader doesn''t know how to be skilled, his huge murderous, huge brute force Eugeo has been defeated steadily, and can only rely on the guardian mind to deal with it.


    350.Star Burst Stream


    "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang..."


    The intersecting sound of blades echoed in the ice cave, attracting most people''s attention.


    "Puff!"


    "Ah, it''s another Bai Yiwumu!"


    "Dare to sneak attack and kill him!"


    Holding the iron sword he picked up from the ground, Kirito quietly came to the ice crystal shield and killed several goblins.


    But this is not a game after all. He was killed by his side, and Kirito was quickly discovered, fighting with three goblins.


    "Long Cheng!"


    Kirito yelled, and then concentrated on fighting the goblins.


    "Seruka, you stay here, I will help Kirito and them."


    Touching Ceruka''s head, Long Cheng''s hands are shining with platinum light, illuminating the entire cave.


    Seruka on the side saw it, and a divine sword that was as dazzling as a star appeared in Long Cheng''s right hand!


    There was a wave of ice, and Long Cheng walked directly out of the protective cover made by the Ice Fairy. At the same time, about five goblins screamed and rushed over with their weapons.


    Facing the siege of five goblins, Long Cheng just raised the savior sword in his hand, and the golden thunder flashed on the sword.


    "Salvation sword, salvation thunder!"


    The indifferent voice without any emotion echoed in the ice cave, and the thunder on the god blade turned into five streams of light to wipe out the goblins, leaving no trace.


    the other side


    The azure blue sword light of the ice crystal intersects with the goblin leader''s broad sword. Originally, with the rusty iron sword in his hand, Eugeo could not stand with the goblin leader at all.


    But with the intention of studying during this time and the feeling of wanting to protect Ceruka, he insisted on abruptly.


    "Damn Bai Yiwumu!!!"


    The goblin leader roared, and I don¡¯t know how many fights he had experienced, but he was stopped by a white ivum kid. This thing was a shame in the eyes of the goblin leader!


    The killing intent in his heart kept pouring out, and on the big knife in his hand, the strength rose unconsciously, and the dark red blood light flashed slightly!


    "Hold me! Sword of Ice Crystal!"


    Looking at Seruka in the shield, he seemed to see the girl with brilliant golden hair under the shining white golden light.


    ''With the Sword of Ice Crystal, I can''t stop this move!Weapons, I need more powerful weapons!''


    Looking at the wild sword of the Goblin leader, a strong warning rose in Eugeo''s heart.


    ''By the way, mind skill!

 342 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 342

    With familiarity with it, I should be able to do it!


    No, it is definitely possible!''


    The rust sword in his hand began to undergo peculiar changes, and the silver sword with reddish rust began to become transparent, like a blue crystal.


    At the junction between the hilt and the blade, a blue rose, like a green rose carved from ice crystals, stood proudly.


    "Damn kid, I¡ªUkaki will definitely cut your sword and your body!


    Then I will kill those two little ghosts, cut you into pieces, make them into barbecue and eat them!"


    The killing intent in the heart reached its extreme. The murderous aura formed by fighting in the Dark Continent all the year round became substance at this moment. The dark red light had undergone a qualitative change. The broad sword no longer radiated light, but the entire blade became black and red, as if There is endless blood clotting on it.


    The blood-colored mist full of negative thoughts slowly drifted away, and the red and black broadsword flicked upwards, touching Eugeo''s sword of thoughts.


    "Dang!!! Om!!!"


    The intersecting minds and skills of completely opposite natures resulted in unspoken repulsion. The shock wave hit the goblin leader and Eugeo centered on the place where the sword touched.


    "boom!!!"


    A dull explosion sounded throughout the cave, and Eugeo''s ice crystal sword was swayed high under the impact.


    The Goblin leader relied on his extraordinary brute force to forcibly raise his sword!


    "You''re dead, kid of Baiyvum!"


    The Goblin leader showed a ferocious smile. In his opinion, Eugeo''s death was doomed!


    The relaxed mood made the red and black broadsword back to its original shape in the next moment.


    "Oops!"


    Eugeo suddenly felt bad and jumped back hard!


    "It''s useless!"


    A red light flashed in the eyes of the Goblin leader, with a grinning smile on his face, and the high sword slashed at Eugeo!


    Although the goblin leader had exhausted the energy of his mind in the attack just now, Eugeo who opened the empty door could no longer block his next attack!


    "Puff--!"


    The sound of the blade slashing through the flesh suddenly came, and Eugeo''s body was smashed into the air and fell to the shield where Ceruka was located. A large amount of blood gushed out from the huge wound in the abdomen, just a few seconds. The ice under him was dyed red.


    "Kirito, the goblin leader will leave it to you!


    I''ll save Eugeo!"


    In the next moment, Long Cheng released a white golden thunder to kill the surrounding goblins, and then ran to Eugeo''s side.


    "Really, careless. I didn''t expect that the goblin leader would accidentally hit and use his mind...but you guy is finally entering the second stage of his mind."


    While complaining, a golden holy grail appeared in Long Cheng''s hand, and drops of brilliant golden liquid swayed on Eugeo''s wound.


    I saw a wound that was 30 centimeters long, but it could only heal completely in just a few seconds!


    "Hahaha, the kid of Baiyiwumu, you know how great this uncle is! I want to kill you all!"


    The Goblin leader rushed towards Long Cheng and Eugeo with his broad sword.


    But before he took a few steps, a young man with black hair and black eyes, dressed in black linen, stood in front of him.


    "From now on... I won''t let you go one step further!"


    He picked up the iron sword that Eugeo had dropped on the ground with his left hand. Kirito held the sword in both hands, with a golden light in his eyes.


    "Then kill you first, kid!"


    The goblin leader yelled and looked at Kirito with the sword in his hand.


    ''The power of mind, although Long Chengjun didn''t explain it carefully, it can be seen from his and Eugeo''s performance that it should be the power of imagination and will.Then...''


    Kirito turned sideways slightly, his hands in the posture he was accustomed to.


    Facing the attack of the Goblin leader, Kirito crossed his swords above his head.


    "when!!!"


    The strong wind spread out around the two of them.


    "what!?"


    Feeling the resistance from the wild sword, the Goblin leader was surprised, this thin-looking human unexpectedly took his attack!


    "I am not Kirito Kazuto, but the sealer-Kirito!"


    The surplus light like a star covered Kirito''s body, and the black coat and trousers were condensed in the light, and they were worn on Kirito''s body.


    "This, what is this!? You, who are you?"


    "I''m¡ªSwordsman Kirito! Remember it for me!"


    Kirito slammed the goblin leader''s brutal sword with both hands slightly, and the system light effect flickered when the sword skill was activated on the double swords.


    "StarBurstStream!!!"


    Right-handed cross cut, left-handed forward cross-cut, turned round slash, double-sword parallel cut, cross-up cut, cross-down cut, rush-down cut, two-handed swords, reverse grip, left and right alternately chopped seven times, and finally left and right hands each stab!


    Sixteen combos were completed in one go, and the Goblin leader was dismembered by Kirito without reacting at all!


    The clothes on his body changed back to the original state in the next instant, and Kirito quickly ran to Eugeo to check for other injuries..


    "Relax, Eugeo is fine."


    Long Cheng patted Kirito on the shoulder, then removed the shield and let Seruka come out.


    351.Over Write


    A severe pain came from the wound in his abdomen, making Eugeo temporarily unconscious.


    In the dark space, there seemed to be a golden light gleaming behind him, and Eugeo''s body was warmed by the radiance of sunlight.


    ''Turn around!''A voice came from within.


    But no matter how hard he tried, Eugeo could not turn his head.

 343 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 343

    Even if he couldn''t see it, Eugeo knew in his heart who was behind him!


    "Damn... move me!!!


    ...When I was young...wasn''t it...it was agreed...me, Kirito, and...Alice will be together forever..."


    Azure light shone from the chest, and the trembling body slowly turned over.


    The translucent golden figure hugged Eugeo, and her long, supple golden hair floated slightly.


    "Eugeo, Kirito...I will always wait for you...at the top of Santoralo Casedola, waiting for your arrival."


    "Love... Lisi..."


    The girl in her arms gradually turned into golden light particles, dissipated and drifted away. Eugeo reached out to keep the girl, but in the end only a black space was left.


    "Santoral o Casedoral''s top? Waiting for us... Alice."


    Grasping a floating light particle, Eugeo made a fist and placed it in front of his chest. The azure blue flame of ice crystal burst out suddenly, and the cyan ice rose stood proudly!


    ...


    "Qiang¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The azure blue flashes flickered under the shade of the giant cedar trees.


    "boom!!!"


    The lacquered metal pillar was broken at the waist and hit the ground heavily, splashing dust.


    The blue knight sword polished like ice in his hand turned into an exquisite wooden sword in the next moment, which was inserted into a leather scabbard by Eugeo.


    Looking at the mirror-smooth metal pillar in front of him and Kirito sitting on the other broken pillar next to him, Eugeo nodded in satisfaction.


    Two days have passed since the incident. When everyone returned with the unconscious Eugeo, the village chief and Sister Azalia almost organized the villagers to come out to find everyone.


    Facing the inquiry of Sister Asalia and the village chief, Long Cheng just took out the head of a goblin.


    So the topic naturally became to increase the defensive force in the village to prevent the invasion of the dark continent.


    Everyone successfully escaped, and after eliminating all the goblins, except for Long Cheng, everyone''s item operation authority, destiny and system operation authority were all greatly improved.


    Eugeo and Kirito also reached the second stage of their minds, which can be said to be quite rewarding.


    As Eugeo suffered a serious injury, although Long Cheng was cured at once, the village chief let Eugeo rest for a day to be on the safe side.


    "Not bad, both of them have completed the second stage of mental skills.


    You should be able to answer this question about what mental skills are."


    Long Cheng walked out of the forest and threw the two freshly baked bread to them.


    "Yes, mind skill is really like Long Chengjun said, it is completely different from sword skill.


    It is obviously impossible to do, but it can be done with the power of the heart."


    Eugeo took a sip of Silaru water and began to use his own words to describe his understanding of his mind.


    "It''s more like... directly rewriting the facts completely."


    Kirito thoughtfully said that it was impossible to resist the goblin leader with his power, but after he turned into the black swordsman Kirito, his strength and speed all reached the level of SAO. , Thus beheading the Goblin leader in just tens of seconds.


    "Yes, OverWrite of the phenomenon.


    This is the only sentence describing the essentials of the mind.


    This is a phenomenon that only appears when strong emotions can transcend the limits of the world."


    "The phenomenon of...overwrite..."


    "Well, now that you have learned the second stage of mind, then I will not stop you from going to the central capital."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Cut down Kigas Cedar, this demon tree!"


    "Yes!" Eugeo and Kirito shouted happily.


    "By the way, don''t use the dragon bone axe when you cut the tree, use your wooden sword.


    Then, goodbye."


    Long Cheng pointed to the wooden sword on Eugeo''s waist, and then walked out of the forest.


    ...


    "Ah, Long Cheng, you are back."


    As soon as she walked into the village, Long Cheng met Seruka. She carried a basket in her hand, which contained some vegetables and meat, which seemed to be buying lunch ingredients.


    "Yeah, those two guys have learned what I gave them, and my task has finally been completed."


    Long Cheng took the basket and walked towards the church with Seruka.


    "Really? Eugeo should be fine, right? After all, he was so badly injured."


    "Don''t worry, that guy is fine."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, Ceruka."


    "what happened?"


    Ceruka turned his head and looked at Long Cheng.


    "I... should leave here tomorrow."


    "Why... why!?"


    Seruka stopped and asked unwillingly.


    After nine months of getting along, Ceruka has regarded Long Cheng as his family, especially after experiencing the goblin incident.


    "I just want to travel, maybe I can restore my memory?


    Don''t worry, I will be back."


    Perceiving the opponent''s reluctance, Long Cheng touched Ceruka''s head.

 344 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 344

    Back to the church, as usual, Long Cheng did not make any changes.


    The next day, as the morning sun had just risen, Long Cheng, who had finished cultivating outside the church, let out a sigh, then stood up and walked towards the distance.


    "It''s not okay to leave without saying a word."


    There was a slightly frivolous voice beside him.


    "At this time... shouldn''t you still be asleep? Bedridden?"


    Shaking his head, Long Cheng replied helplessly.


    Kirito scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    "Really, Long Cheng, you are going to leave without telling us, it''s too much.


    We are not prepared for harm."


    "Didn''t I say goodbye to you and Kirito yesterday?"


    "Ghost knows, this is what you said goodbye!" Kirito and Eugeo both shouted to Long Cheng at the same time.


    "Well, I hate parting, so I want to leave quietly."


    "This is a farewell gift. I can only prepare these because of the rush of time."


    Ceruka handed a basket to Long Cheng and said apologetically.


    "this is?"


    "Breakfast. The pies are made by Seruka, the bread is baked by me, and the ice cubes for the chilled Shiraru water are taken by Eugeo from the cave in the north."


    "...Really, you guys..."


    Long Cheng took the basket, and then sat on the grass to eat with everyone.


    "Kirito, this bread is too hard, it''s still delicious pie made by Seruka."


    "This is my heart, just give me a good meal."


    "No, if it''s made by a beautiful girl, I''ll just bite my teeth, and forget yours."


    "Eh~ too much.


    Eugeo, what are you eating?"


    "The bread you bought at the bakery in the morning. The bread you made is harder than this.".


    "It''s horrible..."


    Kirito looked at the bread in his hand, then... took the pie made by Seruka and ate it.


    352. Adomina Star


    After finishing the breakfast with Eugeo, Long Cheng bid farewell to everyone and left alone.


    He did not choose to go to the central capital, nor the idea of ??going to the Dark Continent. After finding a place with no one, a pair of light wings appeared behind Long Cheng, with blue gems inlaid on the white skeleton.


    Light blue light particles radiated from the light wings, and Long Cheng turned into a stream of light and flew up toward the sky!


    Things underneath became smaller and smaller, Lu Lid¡¯s village was transformed into a small spot, and the End Mountain Range in the distance stretched infinitely, not knowing where to lead.


    In just a few seconds, Long Cheng had already surpassed the clouds, broke through the atmosphere, and entered the silent space.


    The planet under your feet is generally green and half red and black, and the two areas are separated by thin gray-white lines.


    The thin gray-white line is the End Mountain Range, which surrounds two continents, and outside is the unexplored land of this planet-Cardina Star, where alien beasts are rampant, among which the level of mythical beasts is countless.


    Not going to observe Cardina Star, Long Cheng flew towards the direction of the Sun Solus, his destination is the opposite of the sun, the planet opposite to Cardina Star-Adomena Star.


    The purpose of this trip is to practice for a period of time. It is too easy to be discovered when practicing on Cardina star, and the content of sacred power in space is lower, so Long Cheng set his goal on Adomina star.


    For the current Long Cheng, crossing the distance between the planets is not difficult at all. In just a few minutes, Long Cheng bypassed Solus and saw a blue planet.


    Seeing the beautiful planet, before Long Cheng could sigh with emotion, several thick and long black tentacles attacked him.


    "What the hell?"


    A white golden divine sword appeared in Long Cheng''s hand, cutting off the tentacles, and purple-black blood sprayed out, floating in the universe.


    Turning around, Long Cheng saw a pitch-black nothingness drifting like a ghost in the star-filled vision.


    The fear of the abyss-the myth-level cosmic beast that appeared in the original work, its spherical body has twelve huge tentacles, the longest can exceed two hundred meters.


    The huge body is composed of high-density dark attribute sacred power, and it is almost immune to any attribute attacks.


    But the most dangerous thing is not these, but this guy can''t communicate at all.


    When the alien beast reaches the level of the beast, it has the wisdom that is no less than that of the human being, and can communicate with the human.


    However, among the mythical beasts, the only exception is the fear of the abyss, which seems to be composed of pure impulses to kill and destroy.


    "Although I know that it rotates between the two planets at a certain speed and orbit, I encountered it for the first time. This is too bad luck."


    [Dragon is the aggregation of power, no matter good or bad things will come to you.


    The light blue light from the light wing flashed, and Draig''s clear voice came from it.


    "Emmm...


    Forget it, think of a way to deal with this guy first."


    Reluctantly shook his head, and refocused his eyes on the fear of the abyss.


    At the end of the opponent''s twelve thick and long tentacles, blue and purple light clusters began to condense, which was a large amount of high-density dark attribute sacred power!


    In the next moment, the twelve tentacles of Fear of the Abyss launched a blue-violet light ball towards Long Cheng like a ball.


    Twelve blue-violet light spheres met midway, and then merged into a huge light group with a diameter of 100 meters and crushed it!


    Facing the huge light group, Long Cheng just slowly raised his right hand, gently clenched his fist, and then shot out!


    When the arm was fully extended, Long Cheng''s fist happened to collide with the blue-violet light ball.


    [Reflect!!!


    [Boost!!!


    The blue-violet light ball turned into a larger streamer in the next instant, shooting backwards towards the fear of the abyss!

 345 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 345

    "boom!!!"


    There is no reason for the fear of the abyss. After seeing his own attack, he couldn''t react at all, so he forced his own big move.


    Three of the twelve tentacles were broken, and pitted wounds appeared on the star''s body, and purple and black blood sprayed out, floating in the void.


    "Ohhhhhhh~~"


    Although he was in space, Long Cheng should have heard no sound, but uw''s space has sacred power, so it can transmit sound.


    The fear of the abyss uttered a painful roar, and the remaining few tentacles continued to swing and twist, looking very painful.


    This time Long Cheng also knew that the fear of the abyss should have been seriously injured.


    The fear of the abyss kept swinging his tentacles and fleeing into the distance.Although it has an iron head, it is not a fool, and it will run away when its life is in danger.


    Long Cheng didn''t bother with the fear of the abyss, and flew straight towards Adomina.


    The purpose of this trip was just to find a quiet place to retreat. Long Cheng didn''t want to have troubles, and there was no benefit in killing the fear of the abyss.


    Without obstacles, Long Cheng arrived at the Adomina Star very easily.


    When the perception is released, the huge divine consciousness can easily cover thousands of miles.


    Unlike Cardina, Adomina does not have humans or sub-human species.All living on this planet are some alien beasts and mythical beasts.


    The giant lizard monster resembling a dinosaur spit out flames and swallowed an animal in front of him.


    A one-horned horse with four hoofs burning with pale flames is walking in the air.


    Like the huge fireball of the second sun rolling on the ground, it will occasionally turn into a sea of ??fire when it hits the forest, and the beasts and birds scattered.


    There are tens of meters long sturdy worms constantly shuttled under the ground. There are more than a dozen tentacles on the front end that wriggle irregularly. Two rows of parallel red light spots flicker in the dark. Those are its eyes.In the circular mouth, there are several rounds of jagged teeth, dripping with mucus, and the turbid liquid makes a "hissing" sound when it hits an object!


    Under the shining of the sun, a transparent silhouette resembling a person and a bird appeared on the top of a high mountain, and the silhouette gradually spread out to the left and right, like wings.


    "These are all mythical beast-level creatures!


    And why are you so familiar?It must be my illusion."


    Although I don''t understand why there will be monster-level public enemies in the acceleration world in UnderWorld, Long Cheng''s purpose of this trip does not require dealing with them, so Long Cheng didn''t think about it.


    After finding a secluded cave, doing a simple cleaning, and letting [Blade], [Ice Ji] and [Regulus] help protect the law, Long Cheng sat down cross-legged in peace and closed his eyes.


    Consciousness entered the dark space, and the two of their own Draige were protected by the sphere composed of the god-killing device and the spirit ring. The blue-silver light band had filled the sphere with pale golden haze, and they were slowly in contact with the god-killing device and the spirit ring. melt.


    Long Cheng and Draige sat cross-legged under the godhead, carefully comprehending the law.


    The sacred power of various colorful attributes gathers towards Longcheng around the planet!!


    The drastic changes in the sacred power attracted the attention of the beasts everywhere, but Long Cheng could not pay attention to all this.


    With the protection of the three major self-discipline gods, Long Cheng didn''t think anyone in this world could threaten him.


    353. One year


    Adomina Star


    This year, this planet has undergone tremendous changes.


    I don''t know why the sacred powers of the entire planet are all gathered in one place. Although other places will not change too much and become a dead zone, the big beasts are moving toward the condensing point of the sacred power.


    On the one hand, sacred beasts possess powerful power, and relatively they value the content of sacred power in the environment.


    On the other hand, at the level of mythical beasts, he basically possesses wisdom that is no less than that of human beings. Whether it is for himself or this planet, this matter cannot be ignored.


    On the third day of the incident, Inti, a divine beast like the sun, came outside the cave where Long Cheng was.


    Inti, who was a huge fireball, turned the surrounding area into a sea of ??fire, and the dense forest was burnt into charcoal by the high temperature of India in an instant.


    The earth became dry, cracked and deserted. In rivers a little further away, the surface of the water began to bubble, and a large number of unknown fish were cooked by the hot river water.


    In just a few minutes, the entire mountain area was turned into a dark dead zone, except for a small area near the cave.


    The icy-blue mist permeated when Indi appeared, and the extremely cold freezing wind touched the extremely hot fire waves, and large swaths of white water vapor rose up.


    The ice princess with six eyes and four arms walked out of the cave. Behind her, a black giant dog and a golden lion followed one by one.


    The giant dog held the black magic sword with blood red magic patterns in its mouth, and the shadows around itself and the surrounding began to sway and tremble.


    The lion''s feet are three meters high, and its body is made of gold, exuding a metallic luster.


    "Ooooooooo..."


    The black giant dog [Blade] whispered towards Inti. This was a warning, telling the opponent that he could not get closer.


    In the next second, the golden flames swept towards the three ice girls.


    As a sacred beast, the sun god Inti has always been a thousand miles away, except for the beasts of the same level, it doesn''t care about anything else.And because of its own particularity, it is the existence of the same level, and generally do not dare to provoke it.Now suddenly being warned by [Blade], how can it not be angry?


    Bing Ji and Regulus did not make a move. On the one hand, their task was to guard the cave behind them.On the other hand, this is [Blade]''s battle. They have no right to interfere, and there is no need to interfere.


    The dark haze spreads outward from [Blade] and collides with Inti''s golden flames!


    There was no earth-shattering explosion, nor any visions, but pure darkness completely swallowed fire and light!


    This is the change that Long Cheng made when he reached the third stage of his mind [Absolute Theory]. Absolute darkness would swallow everything like a black hole!


    Soon the dark haze enveloped the sun god Yinti, and the flames around Indi suddenly became weak, revealing his true body.That is a huge egg!


    There seems to be something conceived in the dome, but unfortunately it is not yet mature.


    Under the darkness of [Blade], the color of the dome has darkened a bit, and some fine cracks appeared in the shell of the egg under the erosion of darkness.[Blade] didn''t want to kill the opponent, so he threw Inti out of the dark realm.


    Putting away the dark haze, [Blade], Bing Ji and Regulus turned around and returned to the cave.


    Inti, who was knocked off on the other side, turned back into a huge fireball. It didn''t dare to get close to the cave, just settled in the nearby rocky ground.


    Anyway, the sacred power in this area is extremely rich, although it is not comparable to the cave, but it has already surpassed the territory where he was originally located.


    About a month later, there were more than ten sacred beasts gathered outside the cave. They were basically persuaded by Inti and did not invade the past. However, there were also a few that were not indi at all. arrogant.


    then¡­¡­


    They were simply thrown out by [Blade], and their embarrassed appearance was all clearly shown by Indi and the beasts who followed Indi''s advice.


    This is an absolute crush, a battle without the slightest suspense. Whether it is the godzilla-like dinosaur beast Nigelhogg or the unicorn with four hoofs burning with pale flames, they are all in the darkness of [Blade] The battered body was incomplete, and then [Blade]''s tail was pulled out like a dead dog.

 346 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 346

    After this incident, the big beasts also settled down, and in front of absolute power, they had to give in.


    In the sixth month of Long Cheng''s retreat, all the great beasts of Adomina star came here one after another. There was some friction between the different beasts, and the situation intensified.


    The closer the place is to the cave, the stronger the sacred power, and the number and density of sacred beasts are obviously too high, so the fight for a better environment naturally occurs.


    However, no matter how fierce the fighting between each other is, even the brains will be beaten out. There is only one iron between the beasts, and they will never commit it, that is, the three kilometers near the cave.


    Once they cross the non-existent boundary, a big black dog will repair them fiercely.


    The reason was that a month ago, Yemengade, a worm-like beast, attacked with a few other beasts that had deflated before except Indi.


    That day, all the beasts present saw--


    The darkness infested the earth, and the endless blades pierced out of the darkness, sifting the beasts that caused trouble.


    The other sacred beasts felt extremely huge intelligence pressure at that moment, and the difference in strength was like the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue!


    After that, no sacred beast dared to approach the cave again.


    On this day, all the beasts outside the cave opened their eyes and looked at a place that is absolutely taboo for them.


    The condensation of sacred power suddenly stopped, and a large amount of sacred power began to disperse toward the surrounding.


    At the same time, the sacred beasts felt that the air around them seemed to freeze, as if there was something stalwart watching them.


    Obviously it was noon when the sun Sorus rose, but the big beasts trembled as if they had fallen into an ice cellar!


    Simply this feeling comes and goes quickly.In the next instant, everything returned to nature.


    Just now it was like a ridiculous illusion, but all the mythical beasts were not thankful because it was just a momentary feeling.


    "Tread...Tread...Tread..."


    There was a slow and rhythmic footstep coming from the cave. The sound was not loud, but it made all the beasts who were present could hear clearly.


    Finally, the owner of the footsteps walked out of the shadow of the cave.


    The sunlight shone on him, revealing the youthful face.


    Indifferent eyes glanced at the beasts around them, making them stiff.


    "Why is the last point I can''t comprehend life and death!"


    The next moment, the boy grabbed his head and complained dissatisfied.


    [Really, you should already know the reason.


    So I told you not to worry.


    I am not in a hurry, what are you doing?


    "¡­¡­I know..


    Forget it, the time is almost there, let''s go back first."


    The white wings of light formed behind, and the boy turned into a streamer and flew up towards Solus, disappearing before the eyes of the beasts.


    354. Return to Cardina Star


    Seeing Long Cheng disappearing into his line of sight, everyone sighed with relief.


    At the glance of Long Cheng just now, in the perception of various sacred beasts, the world around him seemed to have completely turned into two colors of true red and ruined feathers.


    When the true red light shines, I feel like nothingness, I can''t feel anything.


    When the plume-colored light drew across him, the endless pressure was acting on his body, as if he was about to squeeze the entire world into his body.


    Although it was only a short moment, the big beasts seemed to have spent thousands of years.


    The great beasts were pleased with Long Cheng''s departure and the restoration of the environment, and then returned to their original territories.


    It''s just that they didn''t notice, there was something extra deep in their data.


    ...


    Back to Cardina, Long Cheng did not look for Kirito and Eugeo but came to Lulid Village.


    Long Cheng estimated that at this time, Kirito and Eugeo should still be in the guards of the central capital or had just entered the Imperial Sword Academy.


    With Charlotte following, there should be no surprises between the two of them.


    Before leaving, Long Cheng warned the two of them not to use their mental skills unless they were in an emergency.


    After a year, I returned to Lu Lid Village again. Some changes have taken place here.


    As the demon tree Kigas Sida was cut down, the sacred power here, that is, the spatial resources, was suddenly enriched.The people in the village have enlarged their fields, and it seems that everyone''s living standards have also improved.


    After crossing the field path and greeted the guard Jike, Long Cheng entered Lulide Village.


    Although Jike is not very good, Long Cheng is already an acquaintance after all, so he didn''t make things difficult for him.


    Walking towards the church, most of the villagers greeted Long Cheng enthusiastically and welcomed Long Cheng back.


    It was already around 1:00 in the afternoon when I arrived at the church, and it was Sister Asalia who opened the door. The children were all out to play, and there was no one to see.


    "Welcome back, Long Cheng."


    There was a slight smile on Sister Asalia''s serious face.


    "I''m back, nun." Long Cheng replied politely, and then nodded slightly.


    "Your room, Ceruka has always been organized, just go straight to it."


    After speaking, Sister Asalia went back to her room.


    Long Cheng did not intend to return to his room, but walked towards the study.


    "Systemcall: generatethermalelement, luminouselement, formelementarrowshape, burstelement, renewableobject..."


    The long and cumbersome sacred spell was slowly chanted by the girl, and five arrows emitting strong light and heat appeared in front of the five fingers of the girl''s outstretched palm.


    The red golden light formed by mixing the red color representing the hot element and the gold color of the light element illuminates the entire study.


    About three seconds after the arrow was formed, the straight beam of light suddenly deformed, and the burning sensation from his fingers made Ceruka subconsciously close his hand, and shouted the end of the instruction.


    "Discharge!


    Oops!"

 347 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 347

    The red-gold arrow flew towards the bookshelf. It can be expected that in the next second, the blasting will be successful.


    "Yah yah ah daze~"


    A sigh came from the door, and the icy blue chill instantly froze the scarlet golden arrow.


    The frozen arrow lost its power, fell to the ground and was thrown into ice slag.


    "Dragon... Honest...?"


    Seruka looked at the boy at the door and asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me, I''m back. Really, don''t experiment with dangerous sacred techniques alone, and it''s still in the study."


    Long Cheng walked into the study and touched Ceruka''s head.


    "I know it''s wrong, really."


    Ceruka apologized first, then puffed up his face.


    "Why... what''s wrong?"


    "Really, you have to tell me earlier if you want to leave for so long.


    Did you know that cleaning your room every day is annoying.


    So... Be sure to tell me clearly next time!"


    "I see." Long Cheng said apologetically, scratching his hair.


    "How long will you stay here this time?"


    "About... a year and a half, and then I''m going to Yangdu."


    "Yes... go to Eugeo and the others?"


    "Well, I got it.


    So feel free, I will prepare the ingredients for today''s dinner first."


    Hearing this, Seruka didn''t ask too much, turned and walked outside the door.


    "I know."


    After that, Long Cheng also left the study, went to the second floor of the church, and opened the familiar wooden door.


    Open the door, the air is not muddy and dry for a long time, and there is no dust on the furniture and quilt.


    The cool breeze gently blows the curtains, and the golden sunlight illuminates the entire room through the open windows.


    The room is obviously being taken care of frequently. Long Cheng estimates that the last time it was cleaned should be this morning.


    Lying on the bed quietly, Long Cheng didn''t choose to practice. His dreamy perception had entered a bottleneck, and he could fully understand it with only one opportunity.


    The improvement of the cultivation base depends on the sacred power, which is nothing more than a drop in the bucket. After all, the sacred power is simply space resources and data in the network.


    If it is [Digimon], the network that can interfere with reality may still be useful, but the power level of uw is obviously not comparable to the digital world.


    Long Cheng has never been a militant. Compared to fighting, a plain life is more in line with his wishes.Even if it was cultivation, it was just his desire for extraordinary power at the beginning.


    But now he can''t tolerate him anymore. The invasion of the different origin is imminent. Love is separated from life and death. The partners are waiting for his return. All of this forces him to pursue stronger power.


    ''But... Even so, just a short break can be a little conniving.


    uw is a year and a half by a thousand times acceleration is 13 hours in the real world, half a day of rest should be allowed.


    Sorry, Orpheus, I''m really tired.''


    With a little sense of guilt, Long Cheng gradually fell asleep. He...has been sleepless for a long time.


    ...


    The other side of the black hole


    A petite girl in a black dress appeared beside the root godhead.


    The feather-colored crystal with a little crack was held in the palm of the girl''s hand and whirled, and a trace of air current like a small snake emerged from the crystal.


    The air current is black, not cold and dark, but like an infinite night sky that encompasses everything, grand and gentle.


    Then a black air current connected to Long Cheng''s source godhead, and the huge infinite power was quickly absorbed by the godhead.


    [Really...Don''t you meet him?


    He misses you so much...Do you want to see Ah Cheng so painful?


    A beautiful red-haired woman in a long red dress appeared on the other side of the root godhead, and the gradual and colorful light of true red began to shine.


    Although the radiance of true red is bright but not dazzling, the bright radiance that represents nothingness and dreams turns into a light beam, which is also swallowed by the root godhead.


    "Now...not yet..."


    With the infusion of energy, the Origin Godhead glowed faintly, and 80% of the light was integrated into the sphere composed of the God Extinguishing Apparatus and the spirit ring.


    The other two layers are separately integrated into the bodies of the two girls..


    After about tens of seconds, the plume-colored girl and the crimson woman stopped instilling strength at the same time.


    The crimson girl''s aura became a little thicker, and she looked at the girl with a illusion of illusion on the opposite side.


    355. Intermission


    why not?


    Even if you cannot resurrect now, you can only meet Ah Cheng in the form of a broken soul, but...]


    "I understand what you want to say.


    Draig, the three of us have been together for the longest time, and we know each other better than anyone else.


    But...that''s it...I can''t see him..."


    why?


    Looking at Ah Cheng''s appearance, I''m so sad. Since losing you, he has been... always looking for your shadow.


    "I didn''t want to meet Ah Cheng, but after Ah Cheng entered that place (the source of Daquan Neng), I saw something...

 348 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 348

    ... Now, Draig.


    What is... [infinite]?"


    ¡­¡­


    Draig couldn''t answer, [Unlimited] power, Draig didn''t have the opportunity to feel well. In order to help Long Cheng control AXA, she basically spent her energy on understanding [Dream].


    Recently, I still have time to understand, but the current understanding of Chengdu is not deep.


    "[Start] is [End], and [End] is [Start].


    The principle of the ring... Now that the rings are not connected, neither I nor Acheng can achieve true [infinity].


    So before [closed], I...cannot meet him."


    [I don¡¯t understand something too profound.


    "It''s like a clock. Although it looks like it has circled and returned to its original position, it is actually moving towards the future.


    Now whether it is me, Cheng, or even you, they are just pointers that have not returned to the original point. Any change may cause damage to the clock.


    So for the sake of our future, I can''t go to see Cheng, and you can''t tell him about me."


    Orpheus looked at Draig seriously, his expression more serious than ever.


    [It sounds serious.


    ......Oh... well, I promised you.


    "Acheng... please."


    [...Well, leave it to me.You also hurry up to rest.


    It should consume a lot of energy to provide Acheng''s godhead, your body has become a little unstable.


    "Only existence beyond ordinary roots can be maintained in this place for a long time. Although Acheng has stepped into this field, his own strength is too weak to bear the pressure of other existences.


    This is also the reason why you didn''t let Acheng fully understand [Dream] and revive you?"


    [I didn''t think about it so much!


    I just don''t want to be resurrected during your absence.


    This way I will have a feeling of taking advantage of the vacancy, and I am very upset.


    Draige said excitedly, a flush on his cheeks, and he didn''t know if it was excited or guilty.


    "Well, Draig. We have been together for so long, I still don''t know you?


    I have never monopolized the idea of ??Cheng."


    ???


    What happened to Qian Renxue at the time? When you met, it was full of gunpowder.


    "As a gathering of power-dragon, Ah Cheng will attract all kinds of women, I am not surprised at all.


    I can accept that other people stay with Cheng because they like and love, but I can''t accept two people together because of interest.


    Although I don''t deny that such feelings may also derive love, but as a dragon...Acheng should do things with pure feelings.


    So... I didn''t stop it whether it was Kitten, Lias, Athena, Liliana, or Yuki.


    So... don''t feel any guilt, just say it if you like it.Tsundere or something... not suitable for dragons."


    Orpheus smiled, then his body turned into particles, blending into the plume color crystal.


    [Who is Tsundere!!!


    ...


    ''Really two incredible children.''


    When looking at the two sleeping faces still remaining childish on the ceiling chandelier, Charlotte couldn''t help but come up with such thoughts.


    In the gorgeous double dormitory, two teenagers are lying in bunk beds and sleeping.Sleeping on the upper floor was a young boy with flax hair, while on the lower floor was the black hair that was extremely rare in the middle and lower parts of the Noran Karus North.


    The body shape of the two boys should be average for their age group.


    Three hundred and fifty-three days ago, the little jumping spider named Charlotte received an order from the "master" to observe the three directly, and thus left the corner under the shelf of his favorite library.


    She was stunned when she rushed here from the central capital of Santoria.


    Their appearance, words and deeds seem to be not much different from individuals of the same sex, region, and age group, and even their planning and ability to avoid danger are below average.


    But what they acted before her eyes completely exceeded Charlotte''s imagination.


    The training the teenagers are doing... is the ability that the strongest integrity knight of mankind calls a secret skill and a unique skill-mind!


    Moreover, the teenager obviously has a master who is good at this aspect to give special teachings, presumably he is the third person on the task.


    Compared to these, why these two teenagers have such high authority to operate items that they can use the artifacts freely does not seem so important.


    It is a pity, no matter how to search, Charlotte has not been able to find the third person on the mission.


    However, through the conversation between Kirito and Eugeo, Charlotte finally confirmed that her third mission goal had already left.


    After a brief period of thought, Charlotte made the idea of ??continuing to observe the two teenagers.


    No, maybe it can''t be called thinking. As a top-down artificial intelligence, all she can do is to continuously accumulate knowledge and experience and respond.


    After others have asked the question named A, they will answer the answer named B.If you have not been in contact, you will not be able to respond appropriately, and use this as experience accumulation.


    This way of life has been two hundred years since his destiny was frozen by the "master"...No, it may have started a long time ago.


    ''What I did was just choosing the most correct method.''Charlotte thought so.


    The flaxen-haired teenager is as enthusiastic, generous, and kind as the civilians known by Charlotte, and regards the taboo catalog as an absolute existence.


    This seems very normal to Charlotte, after all, CODE: 871 is a good thing done by the enemy of "Master".


    What interested Charlotte was a teenager with black hair and black eyes.


    The teenager appears to be more lively and free, which is normal among his peers, but what really surprised Charlotte is that although the teenager does not violate the taboo list, he thinks of various ways to drill the taboo list. The loopholes, and intentionally or unintentionally induced their friends.


    At this time, Charlotte also understood why the "master" would give the three directly the task of monitoring.


    Not to mention the unknown third person, but Kirito and Eugeo alone aroused Charlotte''s great interest.

 349 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 349

    The negative feeling of hurriedly ending the mission gradually disappeared during the year-long travel of the two of them, replaced by curiosity about the future of the two.


    For this reason, Charlotte made unauthorized moves to help Kirito and Eugeo secretly more than once.


    ''Why would I do such a thing?Do I have a soul??


    No, why would I think about this?


    I must be about to break down. After completing the task, I will spend my life under the bookshelf.''


    356. The title mother ran away again


    May 17th, 380 years


    About a year and three months have passed since the return of Adomina, Long Cheng once again bid farewell to Seruka and others.


    This time his goal is the central capital of Santoria.


    Walking into the unmanned secluded forest, after determining the location of the Star Smashing Sword, the white mist enveloped Long Cheng.


    Then a breeze blew, the fog dissipated in the air, and Long Cheng disappeared into the forest.


    ...


    "Well, classmate Eugeo, how about exercising before dinner?"


    "I don''t mind at all, but tomorrow, there will be an exam for the superior sacred art. Besides the written exam, there will also be a practical test of [freezing element] generation that Kirito is not good at."


    "Woo...


    If you want to, you should be able to pass it."


    Eugeo''s words made Kirito''s hands stiff when he was about to hold the wooden sword.Kirito''s eyes made an uncertain voice erratic.


    "No way, Kirito.


    Didn''t Long Cheng tell us that we cannot use the power of our mind casually?"


    Eugeo stopped, although he didn''t understand why he couldn''t use his mind casually, but the honest Eugeo always obeyed this order.


    In the past two years, Eugeo has not used his mind once, and Kirito has used it once, but not in battle.


    "Really, why do you have to study and prepare for exams when you come here!"


    "Sure enough, no matter where it is, I can''t escape study and examination.


    This is really a sad story."


    Kirito and Eugeo were scared by the sudden voice of a third person in their living room.


    With cold sweat on their foreheads, the two looked around in the living room.


    A jumping spider about the size of a wheat ear at the root of Kirito''s hair looked towards a sofa in the living room, where the space resources seemed a little unusual.


    A few seconds later, the heat from the black tea on the coffee table shivered.An object surrounded by white mist like a cocoon appeared.


    "Oh, long time no see, Kirito and Eugeo."


    The fog quickly dissipated around, exposing the contents inside.


    "Long Cheng!?"


    ''The third goal!?''The little jumping spider was also surprised when he heard the voices of Kirito and Eugeo.


    Kirito and Eugeo couldn''t help but cried out. Such a special way of appearance really surprised them.


    "it''s me."


    Long Cheng poured a cup of tea on his own and drank it.


    "Eh!!! It''s true, Long Cheng.


    Where did you go?I thought you just arrived at the central capital before us, but you couldn''t find you at all."


    "Me? I went to the opposite of Solus.


    Yeah~ Although I didn''t pay much attention, it was pretty there."


    "Um~oh~" Eugeo made such a voice, then nodded.


    Although I don''t know what Long Cheng said, just pretend to understand at this time.


    In contrast, Kirito''s eyes twitched, and if Eugeo were not there, he might have exploded.


    Listen, is this still human.He and Eugeo worked in the countryside for half a year and joined the guards, and then received a letter of recommendation from the Imperial Sword Academy for another half a year. After going through the entrance exam, they became the current superiors after another year as an attendant. Swordsman.


    But Long Cheng is better. When he and Eugeo were working to make money, they were already in the sky and shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    "By the way, Long Cheng, is there anything you came to see us?"


    Kirito poured himself a cup of tea, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "I''m just here to care about your growth.


    How should I put it... Kirito is growing faster than you, Eugeo."


    "Huh!? Why?"


    "The mind itself is the power to break the common sense of the world, and the mind that is not bound by the rules can more exert the power of the mind."


    "Breaking the taboo list or something..."


    "This is left to you to think about.


    Even if you have the answer, you don''t need to tell me specifically, what you should tell is your own heart.


    Let''s go, Kirito."


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Long Cheng took Kirito to the window and jumped out.


    Arriving in an empty space, Long Cheng opened his palm and slowly clenched his fist.


    In the next instant, a large amount of white mist enveloped the surroundings, forming a barrier composed of mist.


    "This is a different space I created."


    "Different space? By the way, Long Cheng, what did you bring me here for?"


    Curiously touched the white fog barrier, a resilient repulsive force came from his hand.

 350 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 350

    "What do you do? Didn''t Eugeo just say that you are not good at [freezing element] generation, of course I am here to give you special training."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kirito''s vision became red.A large number of orange-red flames appeared on the ground out of thin air, heating a small space.


    "If you don''t want to die, just work hard. In the next half an hour, the temperature here will get higher and higher."


    "That... can''t you use ordinary training methods?"


    To Kirito''s question, Long Cheng just responded with a polite smile.


    "Let me go! I don''t need special training!"


    Ignoring Kirito''s wailing, Long Cheng directly left the different space created by [Zewu].


    Returning from the window to the dormitory number 305 where Eugeo was, Long Cheng saw Eugeo still sitting on the sofa thinking.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it now, you don''t want to understand it now."


    Gently tapped Eugeo on the head, Long Cheng continued.


    "Rather than meditating here, you might as well practice sword swinging."


    "Ah, yes!"


    "Also, when you come back, let Kirito and me bring a dinner.


    I will live here recently."


    "Huh!? But... if someone else finds out..."


    "Then, just don''t get caught." Long Cheng waved his hand indifferently and motioned to the other party to go quickly.


    Then... Eugeo could only leave his dormitory with a bitter expression and walked towards the training ground.


    Half an hour later, the smoked and dark Kirito crawled in from the window tremblingly and lay half-dead on the sofa in the living room.


    "Yo, it''s still alive."


    Looking at Long Cheng, Kirito rolled his eyes and said that he did not want to speak.


    In the different space just now, Kirito was almost scorched. If it hadn''t been for a voice to teach Kirito, Kirito should be lying on the grass covered in black at this time.


    Then, about an hour later, Eugeo walked in with three dinners.Seeing him humming a small song, he should be in a good mood.


    "Yes, today''s dinner. Kirito, you and I take special care."


    After all, Eugeo handed Kirito a bento full of pickled melons.


    Long Cheng''s is a lunch that looks very rich.


    "Eugeo-san, this is..."


    Seeing his dinner, Kirito swallowed, his eyes twitching nonstop.


    "Kirito, you are usually too picky to eat, so I just added some vegetables for you, don''t thank me."


    Eugeo gave a kind smile..


    "Long Cheng, our food... why do you eat so fast!"


    "thanks for treatment!"


    357. The Secret of the Integrity Knight


    "So... the reason you are so happy is that you defeated that second place?"


    After taking a sip of the coffee and Er tea made by Tongren, Long Cheng frowned slightly, then added some milk and sugar to the tea and stirred it carefully.


    "It''s Humbert Gizek." Eugeo added.


    "He is a follower of the chief swordsman Leos Antinos.


    Last semester, there were some conflicts between me and them."Kirito drank the bitter tea and said calmly.


    "So they always come to trouble us. But after we became a higher-level swordsman, the situation got better.


    It is probably afraid of the''right to punishment''.Last semester, Kirito accidentally soiled the uniform of the chief swordsman Voror Levannine and was given the right to be punished by the opponent."


    "Then they will retaliate against you? Listen to your description, they should not be so easy to give up."


    "I also think they won''t let us off easily."


    "However, even if they want to retaliate against us, if they can''t violate the taboo catalog and the rules of the academy, there should be no way.


    The college is forbidden to enter without the consent of the dormitory owner."


    Eugeo took a sip of tea with milk and then looked at Long Cheng.


    "I have people who are not from this college, and the rules of the college should not apply to me."


    Perfunctory Eugeo casually, Long Cheng continued: "Although it is restricted by the rules, you still have to be careful to prevent them from drilling the loopholes in the rules."


    "That''s right, after all, someone often does this kind of thing."


    As soon as Eugeo''s voice fell, two eyes were focused on Kirito. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the hair he was staring at was a little itchy.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to do business.


    Long Cheng, besides us...Are there other mind-skill users?"


    Eugeo and Kirito changed their eyes and looked at Long Cheng seriously, waiting for his answer.


    "Well... how do you put it. The power of the mind can be used by everyone, but whether it can be learned is a question.


    Why do you want to ask this question?"


    "Because when I was fighting Humbert, I felt that he seemed to use the power of his mind, but it didn''t look like it.


    How should I put it, I feel that my strength is not as strong as ours. I just used the second combo fencing skills Kirito taught me to get the upper hand."


    "Of course, the other party''s intentions are not even getting started.


    Mind skills can only be confronted by Mind Skills, this is the iron rule!"


    "So that''s the case. Is this also the reason why Long Cheng asked us to use less mental skills?"


    Eugeo then asked, and Kirito listened carefully.

 351 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 351

    "This is only one of the reasons, but not the main one."


    "Not the main thing?"


    "Yeah. The source of the power of mind skills is the heart. Its power has both the positive inside, but at the same time it also has the negative. To be precise, it is the hollowness of the heart, the hole of Kalan, and the hurt of the heart.


    The more you use your mind, the more likely it is to be swallowed up by the negative mind, especially when you use the negative mind.


    In severe cases, it may affect your personality."


    "Origin... Is the mind skill such a dangerous thing?"


    "Why would Long Cheng want to teach us such a dangerous thing?"


    Long Cheng looked at the two of them, and then said: "The first stage of mind is to face your own heartache, and the second stage is to start to overcome your own heartache. As for the third stage, you are not who you are now. I can know."


    "No wonder Long Cheng will let us come to Central Capital only after we can use the second stage mind."


    After Long Cheng''s explanation, Eugeo and Kirito can be considered to understand Long Cheng''s intentions.


    "In other words, besides Long Cheng, are there any powerful mental skill users in this world?"


    "Yes, but I only know one. Maybe the Dark Continent also has one, but I don''t know."


    "who is it?"


    "That person, you should all have heard of it."


    "Have we all heard of it?"


    "He has an indissoluble bond with Eugeo''s Blue Rose Sword."


    "Difficult, can it be... But this is impossible, how can human beings survive for three hundred years!"


    "I have lived for one hundred and sixty-three years. Although I am completely different from the other party."


    "hundred¡­¡­"


    "...Sixty-three years!!!"


    Kirito and Eugeo cried out in surprise.


    "It''s noisy, don''t care about my business, keep talking about Bercouli.


    Bercouli, no, it should be called Bercouli Cynthia Swan.


    As Integrity Knight No. 1, he was also the head of the group guarding the world under the order of the highest priest, Adominis Doret."


    "Okay, awesome! As expected of Bercouli." Eugeo exclaimed happily, after all, he was the hero he admired most when he was a child.


    But Kirito was thoughtful, feeling something was wrong.


    "Since the opponent is such a powerful hero, why didn''t he return to Lulid Village once?


    And I remember that the other party was arrested by the church because he wanted to cross the End Mountain Range, right?


    Why become an integrity knight?"(Ps: This is the story of the library version, which is different from the web version)


    Kirito uttered his question straightforwardly.


    "Because the integrity knights are not all champions who have won in the martial arts tournament, and some of them are integrity knights who violated the taboo catalog... and were transformed into integrity knights."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Kirito only felt his scalp numb and itchy, like fleas.


    "Violation of the taboo directory!


    Retrofit!


    So... Could it be that... Alice..."


    "Alice O Zenberg, no, it should be called Alice O Syntheis O Sati now.


    She now lives in the central church as the thirtieth integrity knight."


    "Alice... is it so close?" Through the window, Eugeo couldn''t help but stare at the huge tower that was dimly visible in the night.


    "Now can you tell us the reason. Why didn''t Bercouli and Alice return to Lulid Village once?"


    Kirito took a sip of tea and pointed to the core of the problem.


    "Because they have forgotten."


    "forgotten?"


    "Yes, they forgot their past.


    My home, relatives, past experiences, all memories of my past have been erased.


    Not only Bercouli and Alice, but all the integrity knights have been drawn from the past by the highest priest.


    Instead, it was a memory forged by the highest priest and from the heavens.


    In other words, if you stand in front of Alice, the other party will not recognize you.Because in her memory, you are just strangers."


    "How, how come!"


    "Then why would the highest priest do this?"


    "You should know this question. In order to fight the opposite of the End Mountain Range, as for whether there is any other reason, it is useless if you know it now...


    Okay, let''s stop here, I''ll go to rest first."


    After speaking, a burst of white mist enveloped Long Cheng and then disappeared.


    358. Conversation


    "I didn''t expect you to want to see me, Cardinal."


    Long Cheng came to a closed library. The walls, ceilings, and floors were all paved with wooden boards, and the slightly old appearance quietly told its age.


    Sitting casually on the chair next to the central table.


    A small jumping spider the size of a wheat ear was removed from his hair, and after using [Jue Mist] to return it to Kirito, Long Cheng looked to the opposite side.


    Sitting opposite was a little girl wearing round glasses, curly chestnut hair and eyes, dressed like a doctor''s uniform and holding a huge magic wand.


    "How did you get here, Minlongcheng without login?


    Logically speaking, in this world, only I can open the entrance and exit here."

 352 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 352

    The girl''s voice is very cute, but her words are like old people. This combination seems a bit weird, as if the girl''s actual age does not match her appearance.


    "You said you really wanted to meet me, didn''t you?"


    "You... can you observe through Charlotte?" Cardinal''s eyes widened. Even the woman, the highest priest, could not do this kind of thing.


    "Not really, it''s just that Charlotte, who is clearly a top-down artificial intelligence, felt the fluctuation of my soul when it climbed onto me.


    Then I followed the vine and found you, and heard what you said."


    "Well, that''s the case. But if you can do such an unbelievable thing, you should say... Isn''t it the person over there?"


    "No, I am not from the Real World, but from another world.


    Only Kirito is from there.But it can be said that he will come to this world again by accident."


    "Coming again... can you tell me? And your purpose."


    "I have no problem, but it''s too boring to sit and talk. Let''s have a little tea." Long Cheng spread his hands.


    "Very good, it looks like there will be a long conversation."


    Afterwards, Cardinal put his wand at the tabletop a little bit and let out a "hey" sound, and then a variety of objects appeared from the tabletop as if being squeezed out, and a large number of sandwiches, sausages, fried desserts and other snacks filled the table. There was steaming steam on it.


    "Now, can you tell me the purpose of your waiting?"


    "Explain in advance that Kirito and Eugeo and I have different goals."


    "Oh, what''s the difference?"


    "Eugeo''s purpose is to find his friend Alice. But she has been modified by the highest priest and her memory has become an integrity knight, so if Eugeo wants to retake Alice, he will definitely stand at the highest priest. The opposite of Dominique Doret.


    Kirito''s goal is to find a way to connect with the real world, and that method is only owned by Adominis Doret.As the most terrifying sacrifice for control, she would never use it for Kirito.So the two of them will stand on opposite sides."


    "So...what about you? Long Cheng, a visitor from another world?"


    "Me? I''m not interested in these, my purpose is just to stay in this world for another year." Long Cheng picked up a meat bun and gnawed.


    "Then why did you teach Kirito and Eugeo?" Cardinal took a sip of black tea and asked with some confusion.


    "That''s just my personal interest.


    This world... is stagnant.This is really boring.People are trapped in the enclosure of the End Mountain Range.


    People''s consciousness is even more restricted by the taboo directory and CODE:871.


    Because it''s so boring, I want to cultivate people who can break all of this and see what happens in the world."


    "You are such a strange person."


    "Really? People often say that, but it''s just my style."


    "However, do you really think there is anyone in this world besides Kirito who can break the taboo list?"


    "I believe Eugeo can do it.


    Human emotions can transcend the constraints of the system and the world!


    I have always believed in this!"


    "Wh... can I do it too? Break through the shackles of the Cardinal system? Change back to the existence named Lithalis."


    "I believe you can do it. Although you have undergone irreversible changes when you accepted the Cardinal system, I believe that the original you... The personality of Lithalis must still exist in the depths of your light."


    "really? Thank you¡­¡­


    Let''s not talk about my business for now, let''s talk about the two little guys first.


    According to the development trend of things, if they become the number one in the martial arts conference, they will only be transformed into integrity knights.


    After all, there are only two of them, and Adomini Stret has 31 integrity knights.


    Then there is no hope for them to escape, let alone resist."


    Cardinal pushed his round glasses, and then took another sip of tea.


    "Don''t worry, the opportunity will appear soon."


    "Opportunity?"


    "You should understand. Why does this world have such a system? The total population is only about 100,000, but there are four empires and aristocrats with about 1,000 people.


    And now, as the virus of this world, they will be the reason for Kirito and Eugeo to resist the Congregational Church."


    "But... will things really be what you think? Under the dual restrictions of the taboo catalog and the academy rules, can they really do things that make them desperate?"


    Cardinal asked inexplicably, although Long Cheng didn''t tell the whole story, but just a few words were enough to make her understand Long Cheng''s meaning.


    "Don''t underestimate human malice!


    That... but the power that can destroy the world."


    Long Cheng looked into the distance, looking through the wooden ceiling, not knowing where to fly.


    ...


    It was already the next afternoon when I returned from Cardinal¡¯s library.


    The white mist suddenly rising in the living room attracted everyone''s attention, and Kirito and Eugeo held their foreheads with a headache.


    "U, U, Eugeo Senior Swordsman!!!!"


    A lovely girl with long red hair and red eyes, Tijie Osutellini hid behind Eugeo in fear.


    "Kiri, Kirito Senior Swordsman~~"


    Ronnie Alabel, a girl with dark brown hair, timidly ran behind Kirito.


    "Yo, how are you guys."


    The white mist dissipated, and Long Cheng''s figure appeared in the living room.Long Cheng smiled and greeted the two girls who didn''t care about the fright.


    "Who are you, you, and why did you appear in the room of the senior swordsman Eugeo."


    The red-haired girl Di Jie plucked up courage and asked Long Cheng.


    "Well, Dijie, Ronnie, Long Cheng is a friend and master of Kirito and I, so don''t be afraid."


    Eugeo patted Dijie on the shoulder and signaled that the other party shouldn''t be nervous.

 353 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 353

    Following Eugeo''s explanation, the two girls gradually relaxed. Although Long Cheng''s way of appearance is indeed surprising, if it is Eugeo and Kirito''s friends, then the problem should not be big.


    359. Artificial God Extinguisher¡ª¡ªIcy Blue Rose


    After about a few minutes, Tijie and Ronnie calmed down.


    "That...Long Chengjun shouldn''t be a student of Emperor Sword Academy."


    Ronnie asked in a low voice. She, who was a little cowardly personality, couldn''t help but shrink her neck when she saw Long Cheng turned her head to look at her.


    "Yes."


    "But... the college has regulations that outsiders cannot enter the college casually."


    Di Jie exclaimed in surprise, after all, Long Cheng is already a violation of the rules of the academy, although this is not as serious as a violation of the taboo list.


    "I came here but was asked by the highest priest (Cardinal)."


    "So, in that case, there should be no problem." Ronnie suddenly realized, after all, no one in this world can violate the rules on their own.


    "But it''s really surprising that Lord Long Cheng was able to see the highest sacrifice. Is Lord Long Cheng an integrity knight?"


    Dijie''s eyes flashed with little stars, and asked curiously, as a swordsman, no one does not aspire to be an integrity knight.


    "I am not an integrity knight, but I dare say that no integrity knight is my opponent."


    "Awesome!" Di Jie and Ronnie looked at Long Cheng with idol eyes.


    Kirito and Eugeo on the side kept awkward and polite smiles, but the corners of their eyes kept beating.


    After finally sending the two away, Long Cheng couldn''t help but wipe the non-existent sweat on his forehead.


    The curiosity of women is really serious.Long Cheng was too big to be asked by them, and it was not easy to chase people when they saw them look like a fan. It was really helpless.


    "You two, didn''t help me deal with it just now."


    Sitting down on the sofa, Long Cheng looked at Kirito and Eugeo with an unkind expression on his face, causing the two of them to feel furry.


    "Eugeo, give me the sword of the blue rose."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Although he doesn''t understand Long Cheng''s intentions, Eugeo believes in Long Cheng''s character, after all, he was taught by himself.


    The icy crystal-colored magic sword was handed over by Eugeo. The blade was slightly cold, and it was carved like a piece of blue crystal.The cyan rose flowers bloom at the junction of the hilt and the blade.


    The moment Long Cheng grasped the sword of Green Rose, countless icy blue lights condensed behind him.


    "Okay, so beautiful..."


    Kirito and Eugeo looked behind Ryucheng and couldn''t help but sigh. The white mist spit out from their mouths before turning into tiny ice crystals.


    The ice-blue light spots condense into an ice princess with six eyes and four walls and a height of three meters.


    The next moment the icy blue mist and golden light covered the sword of Green Rose.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait, and the mist and golden light merged into the divine sword.


    Long Cheng waved the sword of the green rose in his hand, then threw it to Eugeo very casually.


    "Really, Long Chengjun, please be careful for me."


    He hurriedly caught the sword of the blue rose, and after checking the sword, Eugeo''s face showed helplessness and dissatisfaction. After all, his sword was thrown around, and no one would be happy.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, wait for you to see the attributes of the sword of green rose."


    Hearing the words, Eugeo immediately summoned the Window of Sticia of the Sword of Green Rose.


    "This...what is this!!!"


    After looking at the attribute table of the Excalibur, Eugeo couldn''t help but scream.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Kirito leaned over curiously.


    "ArtificialLonginus¡ª¡ªBlueRose...


    Artificial...what?"


    "Artificial goddess-the frozen green rose." Long Cheng added.


    "Long Cheng, what the hell is going on here? Why does the window of Stigsia of the Sword of Green Rose change?"


    "This is the strength I give you. Just accept it."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "If you still want to take back Alice... just accept it!"


    Long Cheng''s tone became tough and serious, completely losing his former leisurely look.


    "Ah... yes..."


    The sudden change in Long Cheng''s attitude made Eugeo unable to react. The atmosphere became so heavy that it seemed to freeze, causing Eugeo to stiffly put away Long Cheng''s modified sword.


    "What about me?"


    Kirito pointed at himself and looked at Long Cheng with a flattering smile on his face.


    "I said, can you pay attention to the image."


    "Able to strengthen my equipment into a god, oh no, it''s a god destroyer, do you think I will pay attention to this image?"


    "That''s right." Long Cheng showed a suddenly realized expression. After all, the boy in front of him was a severely addicted teenager.


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "No."


    "Eh~~why?"


    "I''ve given you your goddess for a long time. As for when you can use it, I can''t decide."


    "Okay~"


    ...

 354 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 354

    In this way, the time of a week gradually passed.


    In the past few days, Kirito and Eugeo did not suffer revenge from Jizek and Leos, making them gradually relax.


    Long Cheng walked around in the central capital, occasionally chatting with Cardinal or reading a book in her library.


    Tonight, Long Cheng and the three were in Eugeo¡¯s room to drink tea.


    "Okay, the bell will ring soon after ten o''clock. Let''s end the meeting. Also, Eugeo, speaking of tomorrow''s affairs, I happen to have something urgent..."


    "Ahem, I also have some personal affairs, so..."


    "No way, Kirito, I won''t let you run away this time.


    And Long Cheng, you are just idle and want to die, there is no private matter."


    Eugeo glared at the two men fiercely as he packed the tea set.


    "Let Kirito come and support me, but it''s your outing with Tijie and Ronnie. It''s embarrassing for me to participate as an outsider."


    "Long Cheng, you betray me!"


    "I said, Dijie and Ronnie have been our attendants for a month. Kirito, Senior Soldierina should have been very good to you."


    "Except when practicing swordsmanship... It''s a time to miss, and I don''t know how the senior sister is now." Kirito said with emotion.


    "Don''t pretend to be deep with me, I mean, this time it''s your turn to be a good senior."


    "what about me?"


    "Tijie and Ronnie are very much looking forward to your participation. The strongest knight in the world~people~"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    "Listen, they will come to pick us up at nine tomorrow morning, and prepare me before that, you know."


    "it is good."


    "I know."


    Being stared at by Eugeo, Kirito and Long Cheng could only agree.


    After getting an answer, Eugeo took the tea set and went to wash it under the tap.


    "Well, wake me up at 8:30 tomorrow. Good night, Eugeo, Long Cheng."


    "Then I will leave first, and I will be there at eight tomorrow."


    "You are all too late, get me ready at 7:30."


    "Okay~"


    "I said it would be too early?"


    "Tijie and Ronnie are good at preparing food. They must have gotten up early in the morning, and we can''t be too lazy.


    Alright, Kirito and Long Cheng, good night.Also, Stay...Cool."


    "I said, although this was said at parting, this should be used when parting for a period of time."


    "So it''s really troublesome. See you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye."


    Then Kirito and Eugeo returned to their room, while Long Cheng disappeared into the white mist.


    360.Rose on the right eye


    Eugeo returned to his room with the sword of Green Rose.


    He looked up at the ceiling that was dyed blue by the faint moonlight, and gently bit his lip. The divine sword in his hand reflected the moonlight, emitting a hazy light and shadow.


    Sitting on the bed, sleep sounded immediately, but for some reason the previous conversation echoed in my ears.


    ¡ª¡ªOn the other hand, as long as they do not violate the law and taboo catalogue and the school rules, it is not surprising no matter what they do.


    This is Kirito''s words to remind Eugeo to be wary of Leos and Humbert.


    ¡ª¡ªMind itself is the power to break the common sense of the world, and the mind that is not bound by the rules can more exert its power.


    This is what Long Cheng said when he taught Eugeo.


    Although Eugeo has all these words in his mind, to be honest, this way of thinking is difficult for Eugeo to understand.


    Since childhood, Eugeo has also had some experience in finding loopholes in the rules of Lulid Village, the rules of the Sakarya Guards, and the rules of the Sword Repair Academy.But the idea of ??challenging the highest law of the human world [taboo list] was once...no, only once.


    That was when the integrity knight came to the village eight years ago to take Alice away.Eugeo wanted to raise the keel axe in his hand and slash at the knight to save Alice, but he couldn''t move a single step.


    Even now, every time Eugeo remembered that moment, there was an inexplicable sting in the depths of his right eye.


    If it was normal, Eugeo had subconsciously shifted his feelings for not being able to resist the integrity knight to guilt for not saving Alice.


    But today, there was a trace of coldness from the sword of Green Rose in his hand, relieving the stinging right eye.


    ''Is the taboo list really absolute?


    Why do Leos and Humbert feel this reluctance to follow the taboo list?


    If this is the case, then I was watching Alice being taken away, and for the next six years, I had been following the rules and cutting down Kigas Sida. What was it doing and why?''


    As his thinking stretched, Eugeo only felt that his right eye seemed to be burning, and when he opened his eyes, the vision on the right became blood red.


    [CODE: 871] The center of the blood-red vision showed incomprehensible sacred words. This is probably a warning from [God].


    But I don¡¯t want to stop!If this is really [God''s] warning, then please tell me what I have followed for the past six years...what is it!


    The burning sensation and tingling in his right eye became more intense, and Eugeo felt like his eyeball was about to burst!


    When the pain and swelling of the eyeballs reached their limit... the sword of the green rose in Eugeo''s hand glowed with a soft ice blue light.


    Eugeo felt as if he had become a rose flower-a blue rose blooming in the white ice world!


    "ArtificialLonginus¡ª¡ªBlueRose!!!"


    Subconsciously shouted the sacred words that he had just learned, as if they were born with him, Eugeo understood what it meant.


    The cyan rose turned into an ice crystal-colored sword, piercing Eugeo''s right eye!


    "Crack!"

 355 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 355

    A cracking sound that only Eugeo could hear burst into his mind. The red vision was shattered like glass, and the words of [CODE:871] were dim and dull, as if it would go out at any time.


    ''Almost...''


    I don''t understand what happens when I break the sacred words in front of me, but Eugeo feels deep in his heart that he must break it!


    His body was already wet with cold sweat, enduring the sharp pain in his right eye, Eugeo''s spirit became extremely exhausted. Eugeo wanted to prop up the eyelids of the fight, but his consciousness sank into the abyss of vague dreams.


    ...


    "Eugeo, Eugeo, get up~"


    Kirito''s shout outside the door awakened Eugeo who was sleeping.


    "Hmm... I know, Kirito, you got up really early."


    Opening the door, Eugeo rubbed his right eye and greeted his roommate a little tiredly.


    "Morning? It''s half past eight. If Long Cheng hadn''t come over, I would still be asleep."


    "Nani!" Eugeo looked into the living room and found that Long Cheng was already sitting on the sofa and drinking tea.


    Long Cheng felt his gaze and turned his head randomly, giving Eugeo a kind smile.


    "By the way, Eugeo, your eyes..." Kirito pointed at what Eugeo''s right eye wanted to say.


    "What''s wrong with my eyes? Forget it, wait a minute, it''s half past eight, and Tijie and Ronnie will be here soon."


    After that, Eugeo closed the door and changed his clothes.


    "Jacket...trousers...shirt...


    Where is my sword?Where did that big sword go?


    Ok?My eyes... become like this!"


    Looking in the mirror, the pupil of his right eye turned into a rosette-like strange eye, and Eugeo let out a surprised cry.


    The rose flower pattern in the right eye gleamed with ice blue light, and a lot of cold air in his hand overflowed, condensed into an ice crystal-colored sword, which is the sword of green rose.


    With the movement of his mind, the divine sword in his hand dissipated into the cold.Despite the doubts in his mind, time is running out, and Eugeo has no time to ask about Longcheng''s Green Rose Sword.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Eugeo finally arranged his clothes in a hurry and did a simple wash.


    Five minutes later, Dijie and Ronnie arrived at the dormitory of Eugeo and Kirito, and then it took them another five minutes to let them accept Eugeo''s new image.


    After confirming that there was nothing forgotten, the group of five set out to the destination of the outing-the forest of the Imperial Sword Academy.


    The Imperial Sword Academy has a large land area, but there are not many students on the opposite side, so as long as you pay attention, you will not encounter other people during this outing.


    ''Is it true what happened last night?''


    "...Senior, Eugeo-senior, have you heard?"


    The voice coming from nearby pulled Eugeo''s thoughts back.


    "Sorry, sorry, I heard. Um...what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Tijie shook her long red hair and puffed her face to protest at Eugeo.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. And the forest here is beautiful, and there are rare animals..."


    "A rare animal?"


    Following Eugeo''s gaze, the girl sighed in disappointment.


    "Hey, isn''t it just a golden camel fox? There are many such animals in the trees in the neighborhood."


    "Oh...Speaking of which, Di Jie was born in Yangdu, right. Is home close to here?"


    "My hometown is in District 8. The fifth district where the college is located is still a bit far away."


    "That''s it...Huh? Di Jie is from a noble family, right? I remember that the nobles'' residences are concentrated in the third and fourth districts."


    Eugeo asked with some concern, but Tijie shook his head.


    "Although my father is a sixth-class jazz...but to be honest, it''s just a lower-level nobleman. Those who can live near the imperial capital government are also fourth-class jazz.


    The rights of fifth- and sixth-class nobles had many restrictions.My father often said, "Plains should at least not be afraid of the superior aristocrats who have the right to judge. It is much easier.''


    Ah... sorry, Eugeo-senpai.".


    Dijie might think that what he said just now was too rude to Eugeo, whose ancestors were farmers for generations, so he immediately apologized and lowered his head deeply.


    "Don''t worry about this. But... the ruling power is not owned by the nobles."


    361. Title Jun has died


    "Of course not!" Di Jie replied loudly.


    "The power of adjudication will only be granted to aristocrats above the fourth class, so the fifth and sixth-class aristocrats will be the subject of adjudication instead.


    It is said that the fifth and sixth-class nobles who worked in the imperial city and the city hall were often punished because they angered the superior nobles for a small matter.


    ...But everyone is an adult, so there is no physical punishment, basically just deduction of wages."


    "That''s it... The noble world is also very difficult..."


    Tijie glanced at Eugeo secretly, his cheeks flushed slightly: "So...the successor to the sixth-class jazz family like me is actually just a noble name, and life is no different from ordinary people."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Eugeo felt that there was something in Dijie''s words, but now he could not understand Dijie''s suggestion.


    With a sigh, Tijie continued to speak: "So, when my father, as the eldest daughter, inherited the family, he said that he at least hoped that I would become a fourth-class knight who would not be judged.


    If I can be selected as the representative swordsmanship of the academy, and then get a good ranking in the Imperial Swordsmanship Tournament, it is not impossible... It''s just that I''m only ranked eleventh in admissions, and it seems that it is difficult to achieve it no matter how hard I try."


    Tijie stuck out her tongue, looking a little mischievous.


    "Hmm... Dijie, you are really strong. For your own family or something... By comparison, I''m..."


    Eugeo felt that he was inferior to the girl in front of him, who came here just because he wanted to see Alice again.


    "That''s not the case! Eugeo-senpai was admitted through the recommended examination by the Guards. The number of admissions for that exam was very small, but Eugeo-senpai easily broke through and became the fifth superior. Swordsman.

 356 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 356

    I started learning swordsmanship with my father when I was three years old, and I was only at the level now.I am really honored to be an attendant of Eugeo Senpai."


    Tijie flushed her face and encouraged Eugeo.


    "...I said you two, it''s almost time for dinner."


    The words from the side awakened Tijie and Eugeo, and when they turned their heads, they found that all three pairs of eyes looked at them helplessly.


    "Ah, is this time already? Senior Eugeo, let''s eat first.


    How about the shore of that pool?"


    Tijie pointed in a direction, and everyone followed her slender white look, and saw short and dense grass growing on the edge of a beautiful pool. It was indeed a good place for a picnic.


    Everyone agreed with Di Jie''s suggestion, spread a huge tablecloth on the grass, and sat down in a circle.


    "Ah... I''m hungry..." Kirito covered his stomach with an exaggerated gesture, causing Dijie and Ronnie to laugh, then slowly opened the rattan basket in his hand and quickly prepared.


    "Well, this is what we did, I don''t know if it suits your taste..." Ronnye introduced the dishes to everyone with a little shyness.


    The lunch prepared by the two women was very rich, with thinly sliced ??meat and fish, white bread with cheese and herbs, and fried chicken nuggets with spices in the batter.


    Tijie was checking the destiny of all the cooking, and Ronnie started the pre-dinner prayer. After everyone had finished their prayers, everyone officially started lunch.


    Kirito ate immediately after chanting his prayers, and began to seriously comment on the food, which made the two women happy.


    Long Cheng ate a bit of everything and tasted a taste.I have to say that the dishes made by Tijie and Ronnie are really good.


    "Well, it''s delicious, it takes so much effort to find so many ingredients," Eugeo said with emotion, taking a bite of the white bread coated with white cream.


    "Ah...Um...actually...As you know, elementary trainees can only go out on holidays, so we asked Mr. Kirito to buy them at the Central Capital Market after school yesterday. Mr. Eugeo was still there. So the library was not present..."


    "Ah...Is that so? Say something to me...No, after all, Kirito, you have such a good relationship with them, why did you escape?"


    ''I also have difficulties. If Asuna knew that I had another girl in the game, I would be miserable...''


    "Oh... Actually, I am actually worried about the relationship between Eugeo and the attendant."


    "Nosy, really..."


    Eugeo glared at the hippy smiling Kirito, and said to the two girls who were dumbfounded and Long Cheng who was watching the play:


    "This guy has been this kind of person since before. Whether he was a guard in Sakarya or on his way to Santoria, he was treated as a suspicious person at first, but he was unknowingly being farmed. Or the proprietress of the inn or the kid who likes it, and give him a snack. Ronnie had better be careful not to be tricked by him."


    But Eugeo seemed to be too late to remind him, and the tan-haired junior trainer blushed and shook his head vigorously.


    "No, no, what''s the trick... Although Senior Kirito is a bit scary, I soon learned that he is a kind person..."


    "Ah...Of course Eugeo-senpai is also."


    Eugeo smiled weakly at Tijie who hurriedly added this sentence, and then took a bite of the cake made by the two.


    "Long Cheng is also very approachable, although he was taken aback when we first met."


    "Yeah, suddenly the weapon was raised and then appeared. It scared me to death at that time. But I knew right away that Lord Long Cheng is a good person."


    In response, Long Cheng smiled, and then admired the scenery of the forest.


    Dijie suddenly sat upright and looked at everyone with a serious expression: "Um... Actually, we have something to ask everyone."


    "Eh...what''s the matter?"


    Eugeo looked at Di Jie suspiciously.


    "Although it is difficult to speak... But regarding the application for changing the mentor that Senior Eugeo said before, I hope you can help us talk to the College Management Department..."


    "What, what!?"


    Eugeo thought silently about when he had said this, and then he suddenly remembered.That was what he said to Ronnie who was waiting for Kirito on the day Long Cheng arrived.


    ''In other words...this is...today is a mess?In short, make sure again.''


    "In other words...you don''t want to be my attendant anymore, or is it Kirito''s...are both of them?"


    As a result, Tijie and Ronnie stayed for a while, and then began to panic shaking their heads..


    "No, no! It''s not us, how dare we. On the contrary, there are many girls who want to replace us as two attendants... No, this is not what we are talking about now.


    I hope to change the roommate in the same dormitory. Her name is Frenica..."


    362. Talk


    "It is our roommate Frenica who hopes to change. She has a serious and hard-working character, strong swordsmanship but very modest, and she is a very good girl."


    Speaking of this, Di Jie suddenly shrugged and pulled her shoulders down, while Ronnie continued to speak for him.


    "Actually, the high-level swordsman who named Frenica as an attendant was too strict... Especially in the past few days, she was punished for a long time for just a trivial mistake. Asking her to do some service that seemed inappropriate in the academy made Frenica feel very painful..."


    The two girls clenched their small fists to their chests, their red and brown eyes were already moist.


    Eugeo put half of the fried chicken nuggets back on the plate, looking at them in disbelief.


    "But, but... even a higher-level swordsman should not allow the attendant trainer to do things outside the scope of the academy rules..."


    "Eugeo, even if it is within the scope of the academy rules, some things are not acceptable to the attendants." Long Cheng reminded.


    "Yes, yes... of course the other party did not order anything that would conflict with the academy rules, but the academy rules itself did not include all actions... Although there was no violation, the other party gave a lot of orders that were unbearable for girls The command."


    Looking at Di Jie''s red face, the three boys also roughly guessed the order issued by the other party.


    "I have already understood the matter. Although I really want to help Frenica, I remember... the appointment of the attendant needs the consent of the instructor in addition to the consent of the instructor.


    I might help you to persuade...what is the name of the senior swordsman?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bad premonition rose from Eugeo''s heart.


    "That... It''s Humber Gitzek, the second-ranking senior swordsman."


    "Tsk, that bastard, who was defeated by provoking Eugeo before, are you here to play this insidious trick again? Next time you should teach him a lesson." Kirito, who had been silent before, said with a disgusted expression.


    Then Eugeo explained the cause and effect of the incident to Tijie and Ronnie.


    "It''s a scumbag to bully his servant if he can''t win Eugeo."


    "That... Senior Swordsman Gizik was defeated in the competition with Senior Eugeo, and then..."


    "The anger...probably refers to this situation..."


    "Yes, that''s right, because I haven''t beaten Eugeo-senpai, I moved my anger to Frenica, punished him, and asked her to obey a humiliating order, right?"

 357 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 357

    Dijie and Ronnie are somewhat unidentified. Unlike Jizek and Leos, who are high-class nobles, although Dijie and Ronnie are also nobles, they are only the lowest sixth-class nobles, basically no common people. different.


    Even if Eugeo, who grew up in Lulid Village, could speculate on the two people''s thoughts, he could not resonate with him.


    Although he was often pranked by the son of the Chief Guard, Jick, during his childhood in the village of Lu Lid, his motive was actually very simple.Jike likes Alice, so he hates Eugeo who is always with her.


    But Humbert was angry because he failed to defeat Eugeo in the competition, and vented his anger on the servant Frenica, who should have been his personal teaching.


    Eugeo knew that the word [venting anger] existed when he was a child, and because he was envious of his father buying a wooden sword from the store and giving it to his brother, he took the wooden sword made by his father himself to smash the rock, causing the wooden sword to break.His father told him that it was [venting anger] and that he should be ashamed, and he scolded him severely for it, and he never did such a thing again.


    What Humbert did was the same as breaking the wooden sword himself. It neither violated the taboo catalogue and the basic laws of the Empire, nor violated the school rules.But even so, is this a "thing that can be done"?


    In this world, in addition to the recorded laws, there should be some important things that must be observed.


    No, it''s not right, sometimes even taboo directories...


    "I can not understand!"


    The red-haired girl interrupted Eugeo''s thoughts.


    "My father always said like this: My family...the reason why the Schutellini family can be among the nobles is because some trivial feats made by the family''s ancestors many years ago were appreciated by the emperor at the time.


    Therefore, the fact that we can live in larger houses than civilians and enjoy several privileges must not be taken for granted.


    As a nobleman, it means that you must do your best for the civilians to live a happier and peaceful life. It also means that when a war comes, you must pick up the sword before the civilians and die before them!


    but¡­¡­"


    Di Jie said this, temporarily silent.A pair of fiery red eyes looked to the south-the center of Centoria.After staring at the majestic imperial government protruding from the treetops for a while, he turned his gaze back to Eugeo and the others.


    "...Jizek''s family owns vast mansions in the four districts, and also has a private domain in the outskirts of Centoria. In this case, the upper-level swordsman of Humbert should be more committed to the happiness of the people than the lower-level nobles. Right?


    His father often said...Even if there are no regulations in the taboo list, as a nobleman, he must always pay attention to whether his actions bring misfortune to others.


    The behavior of Wimbel-senpai did not violate the taboo catalogue and the rules of the academy...but...but, Frenica kept crying in bed last night.Why... can he do such a thing...?"


    Di Jie desperately uttered a string of words with big tears in her eyes.But Eugeo, who had the same question in his heart, didn''t know how to answer her.Ronnie handed Di Jie''s white handkerchief, and she took it to wipe her eyes.


    "Ti Jie''s idea is undoubtedly correct in my opinion. Even if it is permitted by law, there are certain things that cannot be done!


    But... it is precisely because there is no bondage, because of the darkness of human nature, that such things happen.


    At this time...To be honest, all I can do is restrain myself from doing it.


    But you have to know that what you think is definitely not wrong, and what Humbert and others have done is definitely not the right thing!"


    Long Cheng solemnly said that sometimes he is the only one who can restrain him, and he cannot be arrogant because of his power.


    "You have a great father. I really want to meet him if I get the chance."


    Eugeo couldn''t believe that this unusually calm voice came from Kirito''s mouth.


    This black swordsman always has sharp eyes, and his words and deeds are also quite indifferent. In addition, with the former chief swordsman Voruo, the test that is similar to the legend, the students of the same period are a little afraid of him. , But at this moment he looked at Di Jie with comforting eyes, and then said slowly one by one:.


    "What Dijie''s father taught us is English...it''s not right, it''s the attitude of the world called "NobleObligation" in the sacred language.


    Nobles, that is, those who are in charge must do more for the general people... By the way, it can be called a sense of honor."


    363. The title is the most annoying


    I heard the strange words Kirito said.


    Even Eugeo, who had been studying sacred art for a whole year, had heard of this term for the first time, but his mind didn''t know why he could immediately understand the meaning of it, so he nodded vigorously.Then Kirito''s voice came over with the spring breeze:


    "This sense of honor is more important than any laws and rules. Long Chengjun is right. There are still many crimes in this world that cannot be committed even if the law does not prohibit them. Of course, there are also many crimes that must be done even if the law prohibits them. Things to do."


    This kind of negated the taboo list in a sense¡ªthat is, the speech of the Congregational Church made Ronnie and Tijie unable to hold their breath.But Kirito stared at the two young girls, and continued to say in a firm voice:


    "A long, long time ago, a great man named Saint Augustine once said:''Unjust laws cannot be called laws.'' Even great laws or authorities cannot be fully believed.


    Even if there is no violation of taboos or college rules, what Humbert did is absolutely wrong.How can an innocent girl shed tears?So someone must stop him, and someone who can stop him at this time..."


    "Hmm... this should be my responsibility." Eugeo immediately took the call, and then put forward his own opinions.


    "But Kirito...Who is going to decide whether the law is correct? If everyone decides without authorization, the order will be messed up? The Congregational Church exists to help everyone decide this kind of thing, right?"


    It is indeed impossible for a taboo catalog to record all behaviors that should not occur in humans.That''s why Humbert can anger his servants.But just as Sister Asalia rebuked Jick for mischief a long time ago, Eugeo and Kirito, who are Humbert''s peers, can also persuade him.This is totally different from questioning the authority of the church.


    At this time, it was neither Kirito nor Ryucheng who answered Eugeo''s question, but Ronye, ??who had remained silent until now.She is usually quite quiet, her eyes suddenly shined with a strong light and she began to speak with a firm tone, which of course surprised Eugeo a little.


    "Um...I understand a little bit what the senior Kirito and Master Long Cheng said. There is a certain spirit that is not recorded in the taboo catalog but is real...that is the justice in my heart, right?


    The law is not just for observing, it must first be judged by inner justice...The meaning of seniors is that you can''t just follow blindly, you must also carefully consider yourself..."


    "Well, you are right, Ronnie. Thinking is the most powerful force of mankind. It is stronger than any famous sword and secret."


    "Because of having feelings and being able to think rationally, this is the powerful secret of mankind."


    "But Kirito, St. August that you just mentioned... what kind of person is it? Is it a church member?"


    "Well... count as a priest. But it should be dead, right, Long Chengjun."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    ...


    Watching Ronnie and Tijie walking back to the elementary trainee dormitory while holding an empty rattan basket in each hand, Long Cheng also bid farewell to Kirito and Eugeo.


    The most recent period was when Eugeo broke the seal of his right eye, and his presence might have unexpected results, so Long Cheng went to Cardinal''s library and hid.


    "I said... why are you here again..." At the table in the center of the library, Cardinal took a faint sip of black tea, and looked at the sudden appearance of the figure blankly.


    "Don''t say that, after all, I don''t have any accommodation for the time being except here and Lu Lid Village.


    And that time is coming, you have Charlotte as a watch, I can also grasp their movements."


    Long Cheng smiled and walked to the table to sit down, picked up a cup of tea, and drank.Cardinal looked at the thick books in his hands and kept silent.


    ...


    In the 380th year of the earthly calendar, May 22nd


    Today ushered in the first bad weather since the beginning of spring.


    Large drops of rain beat the windows violently along with the strong wind blowing from time to time.At this moment, Eugeo stopped his sword wiping hand and began to look at the dark sky where Solus had gradually lost its light just after the lesson.


    Layers of connected black clouds wriggle like creatures, and purple lightning can be seen across the sky in the gaps.When in Lulid Village, the villagers hated the spring storms that washed away the freshly sprinkled wheat seeds, so when Alice, a child, successfully used the sacred technique of predicting the weather, the whole village almost followed suit. The same excitement during the festival.However, the time to be able to enjoy this blessing is only two short years.

 358 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 358

    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Eugeo sighed out this hopeless longing, and then turned his eyes to the aquamarine sword in his hand.


    This artifact was not used by Eugeo once in the past two years. Because of the pursuit of fairness, the academy rules stipulate that only wooden swords or iron swords given by the academy can be used during exams.


    Compared with the Sword of Blue Rose, which is part of the divine weapon, the academy-standard sword is quite light, and even when it is swung with full force, there will be a sense of anxiety that the blade is about to fly out.But even so, you can''t casually use this artifact that can smash cheap iron swords with one blow.


    There is probably only that one that can withstand the full blow of this sword. Eugeo raised his head while thinking.The partner was sitting on the opposite bench, and Eugeo''s gaze was on the black sword he was wiping.


    "I said, Kirito."


    "Ok?"


    "Have you decided on the name of this sword?"


    Eugeo has asked this question for the fourth time since the sword was completed, but Kirito still said the same answer at this time:


    "Umm...not yet..."


    "Hurry up and decide. I''m always called "black guy", and the sword is too pitiful."


    "Hmm... I think the place where I lived before, Jianshou has a name from the beginning..."


    Just as Eugeo wanted to continue complaining to Kirito who was just making excuses, his partner suddenly raised his hand in front of him, making him blink.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    "Wait a minute, right now is the bell ringing at half past four."


    "what!?"


    After pricking up my ears, I can indeed hear the intermittent bells mingled in the wind.


    "Really, is it so late? I didn''t even hear the four o''clock bell."


    Eugeo said in a low voice after looking outside the sun-lost window, but Kirito suddenly showed a serious expression and murmured, "Why Ronye and others haven''t come yet."


    Eugeo was so surprised that he held his breath.After Tijie and Ronnie became their attendants and trainers, they would definitely come here to clean the room before four o''clock.He suppressed the uneasy feeling that was slowly rising to his throat, and Eugeo shrugged slightly.


    "The weather is not good now, and the rain is so heavy. Maybe they are waiting for the rain to stop? Besides, there is no stipulation in the courtyard rules when the sweeping starts..."


    "Will those two be late because of the heavy rain..."


    I have a bad feeling.I''d better go to the junior trainer''s dormitory.You might just miss it, so Eugeo will wait for them to come here."


    Kirito took the well-maintained black sword back into the scabbard and placed it on the table, then stood up.He put on a thin coat to keep out the rain, buttoned the button with his left hand and opened the window with his right hand.


    364. Start


    "Hey, Kirito, compare from the front..."


    Eugeo''s face was only half-talking because of the strong wind mixed with raindrops. The partner had gently jumped on the tree branch beside the window, and then the rustling voice disappeared in the wind and rain.


    After sighing, Eugeo closed the open window immediately.


    An unusually long few minutes passed¡ªthere was finally a small knock on the door in the room.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Eugeo let out a long breath.


    "Look, who told you to go out from the window and pass by perfectly..." Eugeo got up from the bench, thinking so, and walked across the room quickly and opened the door.


    "Great, I am carrying..."


    At this point, Eugeo closed his mouth suddenly.Because what caught my eye was not the familiar red and brown hair, but the light brown hair that was tossed by the wind.


    A strange girl who was neither Ronnie nor Tijie stood in the corridor.Her short, trimmed hair and gray elementary trainer uniform were drenched in the rain, and her cheeks dripping with water were completely bloodless.It is reminiscent of Xiaolu''s Dayanqing that was stretched out because of anxiety, and her thin lips kept trembling.


    "That...Is it Eugeo Senior Swordsman...?"


    The girl asked in a low voice.


    "Ah... um, um. Are you...?"


    "I...I''m Freynika Junior Trainer. I''m really sorry for the sudden and presumptuous visit. But...I, I don''t know what to do anymore..."


    "Are you Frenica..."


    Eugeo looked at this petite junior trainer again.After seeing her slender body not suitable for being a swordsman, and the small hands that should be more suitable for weaving a corolla, the anger that Humbert had bullied the little girl once again came to my heart.


    But before Eugeo spoke, Frenica, who held her hands tightly in front of her chest, made a trembling voice: "That...I sincerely thank the Swordsman Eugeo for helping me and Humber Gizek. Disputes between swordsmen. So... I think you already know the previous things, and I won''t explain it... But tonight, Senior Jizek, he ordered me... to provide unspeakable service. ...


    I, I thought that if I want to continue to accept this order, do... just leave the college, so I told Tijie and Ronnie about this idea, and after hearing what I said, the two said they wanted to be direct Asking Senior Jizek to stop doing this and leave the dormitory..."


    "what did you say!?"


    Eugeo asked in a low voice in a hoarse voice.The blue rose in his right eye was shining with ice crystal color.


    "But I waited for a long time and didn''t see the two of them come back, so I don''t know what to do..."


    "When did the two of them leave...?"


    "I remember it was the three-thirty bell and I went out immediately."


    More than an hour has passed.Eugeo held his breath and stared at the door across the corridor.In this case, Di Jie and the others are also on the third floor of the Swordsman Dormitory.But protests and requests should not take so long.


    Eugeo immediately turned his head and looked at the window that was still under the wind and rain, but there was no movement of Kirito returning to the room.Under such a storm, it would take at least fifteen minutes to travel to and from the junior trainee''s dormitory.After making a judgment that he could not wait any longer, Eugeo quickly told Frenica:


    "I know. I''ll see what happened. You will wait in our room for a while. Then... When Kirito comes back, help me invite him to Humbert''s room."


    Leaving Frenica nodding her head with an uneasy expression, Eugeo immediately left the room and asked.On the floor made of wood patchwork into geometric figures, walk quickly eastward through the curved corridor.He felt that with every step he took, more uneasy condensates appeared in his chest.


    "From the very beginning, their target was not me, but Tijie and Ronnie? Damn it!"


    The green rose in his right eye was shining with a faint blue light, and the surrounding temperature began to plummet.


    There is hardly any scrupulous words between trainers or swordsmen with the same identity.But the protest of the junior trainers against the superior swordsman is another matter.If you don''t pay special attention to the use of words, it will become a rude behavior in the college rules.At that time, the swordsman had the "power of punishment" that could replace the instructor.It was the same as when Kirito splashed mud on the uniform of Voro''s superior swordsman.


    Eugeo desperately flipped the page of the house rules in his mind.


    When a higher-level swordsman exercises the right of punishment, he can only execute it by one of the following three orders:


    1. Clean up the college land (the area is recorded in the other item).2. The practice of using wooden swords (the content is recorded in the other items).3. Competition with the swordsman himself (the rules of the competition are recorded in the other items).In addition, all penalties cannot override higher-level regulations.


    The higher-level regulations here refer to the Empire¡¯s Basic Law and Taboo List.That is to say, without a valid reason, the taboo that cannot reduce the destiny of others will take precedence over the right of punishment.If Humbert orders Dijie to compete with him, and the rule is not to stop but to win first, then as long as the two of them do not agree to this condition, their bodies will not be harmed.Therefore, even if Humbert exercises the right of punishment, he shouldn''t have to worry too much.


    But the uneasy feeling of piercing deeply into the heart has not disappeared.


    After running for a while in the circular corridor on the third floor, he finally came to the closed door at the far east.Eugeo stopped walking and knocked roughly on the door with his right fist before he could adjust his breathing.

 359 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 359

    A few seconds later, Humbert''s vague voice came from inside.


    "Oh oh oh, why did you come so slowly, Senior Swordsman Eugeo. Come on, come in quickly!"


    The other party almost knew that Eugeo would come, and the way he spoke like a good friend made him feel more anxious, so he opened the door in one breath.


    The extra high-end oil lamp has been tightened, making the shared living room much darker than when Eugeo came a few days ago.In addition, there was still a strong smell of Eastern China''s incense burning inside, causing a faint smoke in the room.Even though Eugeo''s face was strained from the strong smell, his eyes quickly swept the room..


    Lios and Humbert, dressed in thin gowns, sat on the long chairs in the center.Leos, with his back facing Eugeo, still put his feet on the tabletop at this time, and then still held a thin cup in his left hand.The dark red liquid in it should look like wine.Although the superior swordsman can drink a certain amount of sprinkles in the dormitory, drinking on non-holidays is not a commendable behavior.


    Humbert, who was sitting opposite, seemed to have drunk some wine.A relaxed smile appeared on his reddish face, and then he looked up at Eugeo.


    365. Two people who fall into the trap


    "Don''t stand there, come and sit down, classmate Eugeo. We just opened a bottle of 50-year-old wine produced in the Western Empire. This is a delicious wine that ordinary people can''t drink~"


    Humbert shook the wine glass in his hand and asked with a wicked smile.


    "Thank you, but I don''t drink. It''s Swordsman Jizek..."


    Immediately rejected the other party''s invitation, and did not find Tijie and Ronnie, Eugeo temporarily relieved his heart, and then continued.


    "Please forgive me to ask if I take the liberty to ask. Will my attendant Tijie O Sutlini Elementary Trainer and Kirito''s attendant Ronnie Yarrabel Elementary Trainer come to the two''s room today?"


    After speaking in a hoarse voice, it was not Humbert who answered Eugeo, but Leos, who had been facing him.He turned his head while raising the cup in his left hand, then looked at Eugeo with squinted eyes.


    "... Sorcerer Eugeo, your face doesn''t look good. How about it, would you like a cup to boost your energy?"


    "Don''t bother you. Could you please answer my question?"


    "Hehe, that''s a shame. Is this really just my little thoughtful act to my friends?"


    Leos continued to look at him as if he was serving drinks and drinks like Eugeo, took a sip of the drink before putting the glass back on the table.


    "Um. Those two... are they Eugeo-san and Kirito-san''s attendants?"


    Leos continued with a weird smile on his face.


    "Suddenly I ran to ask to meet the chief and second-ranking swordsman who stood at the top of the entire student body. They are really two very courageous junior trainers. They are indeed two attendants.


    But you still have to pay special attention. An overly excited attitude can sometimes become rude and disrespectful.Don''t you think so, Yu~Ji~O~Swordsman.


    Oh... this is my gaffe.It¡¯s useless to ask about the etiquette of Eugeo swordsman nobleman, haha, haha..."


    "Next time I have a chance, I must listen to the chief''s advice. Can you tell me where Tijie and Ronnie are?"


    Ignoring the mocking smiles of Leos and Humbert, Eugeo continued to question them.


    "...Student Eugeo, although they are only the children of a lower-level jazz family, is it a bit too heavy for a group of civilians who were only cutting trees on the border?


    Hum hum, or that ...... because of insufficient guidance of superior force Bellagio students, and that two people have fourth-eldest son of Viscount I made it kind of rude behavior?


    If this is the case, although I am extremely unwilling, I can only perform my lofty obligations.Because as a superior jazz, he has the obligation to correct the discipline of the junior jazz."


    "Student Humbert...! What are you..."


    Eugeo was going to continue to say "what did you do," but Humbert used his left hand to stop him first, and stood up after drinking the drink in the glass in one breath.Then Leos got up, and the two moved a few steps to the east of the room together.


    "...Then let Eugeo enjoy the most exciting show of the day, Master Leos."


    "Well, Humbert. Although there is still one less audience, I can''t wait. He should catch up soon."


    "...Show...can''t wait...?"


    Humbert and Leos had a strange tone of talking like a clown as if they said the cross talk, which suddenly raised the anxiety in Eugeo''s heart to the culmination.


    Then Humbert and Leos dragged their gowns, turned around, and walked towards the bedroom on the west side.And Eugeo could only catch up with him in vain steps.


    Behind the door that Humbert opened, there was a thick darkness, smelling smell and smoke.Leos first disappeared into the darkness, and then Humbert also walked in.


    Seeing the lavender smoke entwined on the floor, Eugeo stopped immediately.Because he has the feeling that these smoke shouldn''t exist in this sword repairing academy-no, this kind of evil spirit shouldn''t exist in the vast human world at all.


    It feels that they are even more evil than the smoke from the fire of the Goblin Group, the terrifying dark race they encountered in the cave at the end of the mountain two years ago.


    The moment Eugeo reflexively wanted to turn around, he suddenly felt a very subtle fragrance.It was very much like the scent of solbe leaf that I once smelled.


    And Tijie¡¯s uniform has this smell.


    "...Ti Jie... Ronnie...!"


    When he rushed into the bedroom while shouting the name of the attendant trainer, the oil lamp on the wall was suddenly lit.


    What Eugeo saw was two girls lying side by side on the big canopy bed.No, it should be said to be thrown on the bed.This is because the two men wearing gray junior trainer uniforms were heavily tied up with bright red ropes.I don''t know if it''s because of the dense fragrance, the red and brown eyes stared at the sky blankly, looking a little confused.


    "Why...for, why..."


    After speaking in such a low voice with a stunned expression, Eugeo thought that he had to help them untie them first and was ready to rush to the bed.but¡­¡­


    "Don''t move!"


    Leos screamed and stretched out his open palm in front of Eugeo.So he had to look away, and then squeezed out a hoarse voice: "Lai...Leos, what the hell is going on? Why treat me and Kirito''s attendants in this way..."


    "This is no way, Eugeo-san."


    "There''s no way...what...?"


    "That''s right. The Junior Trainer Schutrini and the Junior Trainer Alabelle came to our room tonight without prior notice, and they acted extremely rudely towards us."


    "What... rude... thing?"


    Hearing this, Humbert showed a mocking smile.


    "It can only be said to be extremely rude. I really want you to listen to it... These two little girls from the lower aristocrats dare to say that my fourth-class jazz abused my attendants for no reason to satisfy myself. Desire.


    As the second swordsman, I obviously only wanted to correct Frenica.No matter how lenient I am ~ grand ~ large ~ amount ~, I can''t forgive such rude behavior."


    "It''s not just that, classmate Eugeo. The two of them also said that I was also responsible for the unreasonable words in the same bedroom as Humbert.


    I just replied that I didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, but it turned out to be too scary... It¡¯s just a little girl from a sixth-class jazz family, dare to say to me, a son of a third-class jazz, "You still have the honor of nobles." Do you feel this?


    Oh~ this is really disturbing."


    At this moment Humbert and Leos looked at each other again, and then made a chuckle.


    Obviously, they planned to create this situation from the beginning.Humbert knew that his attendants, Frenica, and Tijie and Ronnie had a very good relationship, so they would continue to abuse and insult her until Tijie and the others came directly to this room to protest..


    "But... Classmate Leos. Even if there is such a thing... Tying them up and keeping them in the dormitory is an out-of-order behavior that exceeds the punishment of the swordsman...!"

 360 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 360

    Eugeo made this accusation after he finally suppressed the anger that was about to explode by holding his right eye with his hand.


    366. Aristocratic ruling power


    "Swordsman''s right to punishment?"


    Hearing Eugeo''s questioning, Leos showed a playful smile, and then he bent down and brought his face closer to Eugeo.


    "When did I say that I exercised the right of punishment to deceive children, Swordsman Eugeo?"


    "This...what the hell is going on. The rules of the academy should have quite strict rules for punishing trainees for impolite behavior..."


    "This is your negligence. Did you forget that there is such a note in the academy rules? It says


    ¡ª¡ªIn addition, all punishments cannot override the higher-level laws~~"


    At this moment Leos'' expression suddenly changed.The ends of the unusually rosy lips were completely raised, revealing a cruel smile.


    "The higher-level regulations are the taboo list and the basic law of the empire. So I can''t take the initiative to reduce the destiny of the two girls. So the rope used is made of silk from the East, which is a high-end product with full flexibility. ¡­No matter how tightly tied it is, it won¡¯t hurt anyone~"


    "But, but! No matter how advanced the rope is, the punishment for tying up students with it is..."


    "Swordsman Eugeo, don''t you understand?


    The meaning of not being able to override the superior law, that is... I, the son of a third-class jazz family, exercised not the right to punish the swordsman but the right of aristocratic judgement on these two girls from the sixth-class jazz family!


    The power of adjudication is the greatest privilege of the superior nobles!


    Although only the fifth and sixth class knights and their families were used for exercise, there were also civilians living in private lands.


    But the content of the punishment can be freely determined!Of course, you still have to follow the taboo list, but on the other hand, it doesn''t matter what you do as long as it is not taboo!"


    After hearing the words of the two, Eugeo stayed for a while, and then said unacceptably, "But...but! No matter what you do, it is too much to tie a girl who is only 15 or 6 years old with a rope. Too much..."


    "Haha...hahaha, hahahahaha!"


    Humbert suddenly let out a sharp laugh.Although the yellow gown on his body was already messed up by the shaking of his body, he continued to laugh at Eugeo.


    "Hahaha, this is really a masterpiece, Master Leos! Swordsman Eugeo seems to think that tying them with a rope is our verdict!"


    "Hey, he can''t be blamed, Humbert. He traveled thousands of miles from a small village on the border to Central Capital, and the swordsman he served was also of civilian origin! However, Eugeo should be able to understand after today... ¡­What a noble existence our superior nobles are!"


    After leaving these words, Leos turned around--


    Approaching the bed where Dijie and Ronnie were lying on, he put his knees up without hesitation.After the bed creaked, Dijie, who had been in a hazy state of consciousness, began to blink several times.


    Her red pupils slowly enlarged, catching Leos who wanted to lie on her body.At this time, her subtle voice immediately sounded in the bedroom.


    "No... don''t...!"


    Although he twisted his body to escape, he couldn''t do it with his hands and feet tied up.Leos stretched out his pale hand and touched Di Jie''s face lightly.


    Humbert, who was also climbing onto the bed next to him, reached out to Ronnie''s feet.Ronnie, who woke up a little late, just understood the whole situation, and immediately let out a silent cry.


    At this time, Eugeo finally understood the content of the "ruling" executed by the two.


    The moment they understood their intentions, Eugeo immediately yelled:


    "stop it!!!"


    The moment Eugeo wanted to rush to the bed and took a step.Leos suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed brightly and shouted.


    "Don''t move, civilian!"


    He stroked Di Jie''s face with his right hand, then pointed at Eugeo''s face with his left hand and said, "This is a legitimate and serious noble ruling carried out in accordance with the Basic Law of the Empire and the Taboo List!


    And obstructing the right of adjudication is also a major illegal act!If you take another step, you will become a criminal who violates the law!"


    "Who¡­¡­"


    ''Who cares about your laws!''


    Eugeo wanted to shout like that.He wanted to yell so much and rushed towards Leos.but¡­¡­


    Suddenly, his feet stopped as if they were nailed to the floor.He even knelt to the ground because of the castration.Although he hurriedly tried to stand up, his feet did not listen at all.


    [CODE: 871] The blood-red vision once again spread across the right vision, and the burning pain and swelling from the eyeball made Eugeo almost unable to think.


    Leos''s "Sinner who violated the law" kept echoing in his head.


    What the law does, even if you become a sinner, you have to save Tijie and Ronnie. Even though Eugeo thought so, he heard a voice from someone who didn''t know who came from somewhere:


    The Congregational Church is absolute authority.Never violate the taboo list.No one can violate these two.


    "Woo...oo...!"


    Eugeo gritted his teeth, resisted the sound desperately and raised his right foot.The leather boots and the feet in them are now as heavy as lead blocks.After taking a glance at Eugeo''s appearance, Leos murmured mockingly: "Yes, just stand there."


    "senior--"


    Even when he heard this small voice, Eugeo could only move his eyes.


    As a result, Tijie, who was pressed by Leos, turned her face to look straight at Eugeo.The cheeks, which are always as red as apples, have turned green from extreme fear, but there is still the brilliance of strong will in the eyes.


    ''Don''t!Stand up for me!''


    The right eye seemed to be on fire, and the cool feeling that night did not appear. No matter how Eugeo called, the sword of the green rose did not respond.


    "Senior, please don''t move. It doesn''t matter to me... This is the punishment I deserve."


    Although it was an intermittent and trembling voice, Dijie resolutely finished speaking, and after nodding his head, she turned her face back to the top.


    After glaring at Leos, she closed her eyes tightly.Although Ronye next to Di Jie leaned her face on her shoulder, she stopped crying.


    After seeing the girls'' determination, Leos retracted his body in surprise.


    But he immediately smiled viciously and murmured again.


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl from the sixth-class jazz family can still make such a determination. I''m going to see how far you can hold on. Now it''s another fun, right Humbert."


    "Then we will come to the game to see who makes them cry first, Master Leos."


    Not only did the two utter speeches that did not feel the dignity of the nobility at all, their faces were filled with primitive excitement and desire.


    ''Even the goblins of the Dark Continent are not as good!


    At least... the other party will not use this method of indiscriminate use!


    Your malice, your behavior is worse than the people of the Dark Continent!''

 361 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 361

    Eugeo was not familiar with the goblin leaders who fought at the time, but...fighted with each other once, and Eugeo, who had collided with each other with the mind of the goblin leaders, could understand a little bit of the other''s thoughts..


    Goblin chiefs treat humans as commodities and food because they are not human races themselves, and they are not members of the human world.


    But Humbert and Leos are completely different.


    367. Break the seal


    After Leos and Humbert stretched out their hands to the faces of Dijie and Ronnie at the same time, they crawled on their foreheads and cheeks with their fingertips as if they were about to arouse their feelings of fear and shame.


    The reason for avoiding the lips skillfully is because the lips before the marriage vows are not allowed to touch directly.


    ''But...if this is taboo, what is the law that allows unmarried girls to be abused by strong means?Does such a law really have a meaning?''


    The superior aristocrats seemed to have forgotten the existence of Eugeo, they just held up the body while looking at the girl''s whole body with glowing eyes.They opened the gowns in front of them and threw themselves on the two girls in order to carry out the final step.


    As soon as they felt the men approach, the faces of Tijie and Ronnie were distorted because of more fear and disgust than before.Although they shook their heads violently as if to beg the other party to stop, Laos and Humbert, who were happier, still leaned their bodies slowly.


    Finally, Ronye heard a small voice again.


    "No, don''t...don''t...don''t...!"


    After hearing the cry of her friend, Tijie may have reached the limit of patience.I saw Dou Da''s tears and screams burst out at the same time.


    "Don''t...help me...help me, Eugeo-senpai! Eugeo-senpai!!!"


    Dijie and Ronnie, who mustered the courage to act for their friend Frenica, were punished so cruelly by the law.


    But the law can''t stop the use of tricks to set traps on the girls, and now they are about to tarnish the two pure Leos and Humbert.


    ''If you obey such a law, it is good...''


    ¡ª¡ªThere are still many crimes in this world that cannot be committed even if the law does not prohibit them. Of course, there are also many things that must be done even if the law prohibits them.


    Suddenly, in my mind, I remembered the fragments of people talking that day.


    ¡ª¡ªMind itself is the power to break the common sense of the world, and the mind that is not bound by the rules can more exert its power.


    ''Ah, Long Cheng and Tongren, I can finally understand your thoughts and ideas.


    If this is the case... if the taboo list really becomes the law to protect people like Humbert and Leos...


    So... it... I will break it!!!''


    The emotional fluctuation reached its peak, and the burning sensation in his right eye also increased without limit. Just when Eugeo felt that his right eye was about to burst...


    "Crack!!!"


    The aquamarine ice sword shattered the fiery vision, and [SYSTEMALERT: CODE871] was chopped by the sword of the green rose.


    The sharp pain in the right eye disappeared, replaced by a clear mind and high emotions¡ª¡ª


    The rose flower in the right eye burst out with icy blue light, and the cold air far exceeding the northern cave permeated the entire bedroom.


    "What, what''s going on!?"


    Leos and Humbert stopped their movements. They exhaled white air and looked at the source of the cold tremblingly.


    In the dim room, Eugeo looked at the two with indifferent expressions, and his right eye, which was as beautiful as a rose flower, burned with blue flames, which complemented his blue uniform.


    The blue cold air condensed in Eugeo''s hand, and a divine sword carved from blue crystal slowly appeared from the hilt and was held by Eugeo.


    "ArtificialLonginus¡ª¡ªBlueRose..."


    ''Now I... I can finally understand.Eight years ago, why did Alice touch the land of the Dark Kingdom?


    At that time, Alice must be helping the dark knight whose chest was pierced by the integrity knight and was dying.She did this for the important things in her heart.


    Now it''s my turn.Although I can''t tell what this important thing is--even for many people living in the human world, it may still be classified as "evil".''


    "But...I still!"


    ''... Still have to do it!!!''


    The blue ice crystal-like excess light that is the same as the sword body illuminates the entire room!


    Aincrad''s secret flow-level cut!


    Leos might have caught the lightning strike at the corner of his eyes, and saw him avoiding underneath in a critical juncture.The flowing blond hair immediately flew into ashes after touching the blade, and a large amount of hoarfrost condensed on his skin.


    But when Humbert at the back noticed Eugeo''s actions, it was too late.When he stopped and was about to successfully invade Ronnie''s body and slowly turned to the left, his eyes widened.


    "babble¡­¡­"


    He raised his left arm reflexively in response to the sorrow, and then the sword of the green rose slashed into his left elbow as if it was completely unimpeded.


    Eugeo didn''t feel any touch, but Humbert''s left arm was broken into two sections from the center, left and right, and the broken hand was flying in the air while turning, and finally fell on the luxurious carpet.


    Everyone can''t move, and they can''t make any sound.Eugeo maintained the posture of swinging his sword.


    "Eh!!!"


    Humbert let out a horrible cry, his right hand gripped the broken left arm tightly, the expression on his face completely distorted.


    Fortunately, Eugeo used his mental skills to guide the chill of the sword of the blue rose when he slashed out that sword.


    The extreme low temperature freezes Humbert''s injured part in an instant, except for a few drops of blood that gradually dripped because of the increase in temperature, the scene is not bloody.


    "No... ah ah ah... my destiny... my destiny is passing!!!"


    Humbert screamed, he untied the rope from Di Jie, tied the broken arm that was thawing, and then crawled and picked up his broken arm.


    "Crack!!!"


    After the severed hand was picked up by Humbert, cracks suddenly appeared, and then, like broken glass, turned into blood-colored crystals on the ground.


    "No...my hands...my hands!!!"


    Seeing the broken hand broken into pieces, Humbert screamed again.


    The extreme excitement accelerated Humbert''s blood circulation, the frozen wound was quickly thawed, and drops of blood sprayed outward.


    "My destiny... Master Leos, please give me destiny!"


    Facing Humbert''s request, Leos turned his head and ignored him, then looked at Eugeo, who was holding the sword posture with interest.


    "Don''t worry Humbert, this point of injury will not be exhausted."

 362 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 362

    "Wh, how is this..."


    "Compared to this..." Leos looked at Eugeo, and licked his already distorted lips several times with his tongue.


    "It was this hillbilly''s sword that cut off your hand. It''s great... I''m still... the first time I saw a human being who committed such a big taboo.


    I was only expecting him to do some rude behavior. I didn''t expect him to violate the taboo list, which is really great."


    Leos turned and walked towards the wall across from the bed. He took a sword from the wall in a red leather scabbard.


    "In principle, the aristocracy''s jurisdiction is limited to lower-level aristocrats and civilians in private realms... But there is no such restriction for those who commit taboos."


    Leos drew the sword from the scabbard, and the silver sword was lifted high..


    "Ha ha ha ha... It''s a pity, Swordsman Eugeo, I was looking forward to playing against you in the next month''s performance evaluation. I didn''t expect to bid farewell to you in this way."


    He could hear his crazy joy in Leos''s voice, and he carried his sword to Eugeo step by step.


    368. The Death of Leos


    Eugeo didn''t react at all when facing Leos, who was walking towards him step by step.


    Forcibly broke through the seal of the right eye, although his eyes were still there due to the sword of the green rose, but the exhaustion of the spirit was unabated.


    Eugeo looked at Leos''s high sword with a blurred vision.


    "Ha ha ha...Even me, this is the first time to chop off a person''s head with a real sword. No, even my father and uncle haven''t done this. Then I can become stronger... than the taller one. The heirs of Lifanying''s family are much stronger!"


    After all, with a twisted smile at the corner of his mouth, Leos swung down his sword.


    ''I''m so tired...Is that the end...''


    Eugeo couldn''t help closing his heavy eyelids looking at the other''s bloodthirsty smile.


    "... Although it is three days early, Eugeo, happy birthday to you..."


    In my mind for some reason, I remembered the scene when I was a child. The blond girl inserted the wooden sword carved by the black-haired boy into the leather scabbard in her hand and handed it to Eugeo.


    "Open your eyes... Eugeo..."


    Two years ago, the voice heard in the cave in the north sounded again.


    ''I... can''t die!''


    "boom!!!"


    The wall of the dormitory was rudely broken into a hole with a big mouth. A slightly old wooden sword wrapped in golden excess light flew the sword that Leos had swung, and then flew in front of Eugeo. .


    "What, what!?"


    Leos and Humbert were taken aback by the sudden situation.


    "I...can''t...die here!!!"


    Eugeo grasped the hilt of the wooden sword, the icy blue and golden excess light merged, and the wooden sword began to change.


    The wooden sword that could only be used as a toy began to become slender and sharp. It was not made of wood at all. The sharp sword that exuded a faint golden brilliance looked more like a cast of gold.


    The ends of the hilt and the ends of the guards are carved with patterns like golden osmanthus, adding a touch of sacred beauty to the golden sword.


    ...


    Santoral o the top of Casedola


    A huge mural depicting the creation of the gods is displayed here.


    There are no lights on the huge dome, but the beautiful crystals inlaid and perfectly integrated with the frescoes on the dome illuminate everything.


    In the mural, a bird with a wheat ear dangling, the crystal inlaid in its eyes glowed with a hint of golden light.


    ...


    Congregational Church


    The 30th integrity knight who was resting suddenly covered his forehead.


    Picture after picture began to flicker in my mind.


    "This is... a memory!? But why is it completely different from what I know?"


    Purple triangular pillar crystals protrude from the forehead.


    "U...Jio...Tong...People...Sai...Luka...Don''t..."


    The crystal melted into the forehead again, and all the images quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Integrity Knight-Alice O Syntheis O Sati shook her head, and recovered her calm again, but a teenager with gray-brown hair appeared vaguely in her mind.


    ...


    Leos slowly picked up the true sword that had fallen to the ground. Although the shock on his face existed, his distorted smile became stronger!


    Humbert also took off his sword from the wall with his left hand, and a cruel smile appeared on his face again.


    Although his right hand was cut off, but with his family relationship, he was able to invite a senior priest who could restore his arm.


    "Swordsman Eugeo, no, Eugeo the guilty! I, the son of the third-class jazz, Leos Antinos, will execute you with the power of aristocracy at this moment! Give all your destiny to God...pay your sins!"


    "I, the son of the fourth-class Jazz, Humbert Gizek, will also execute you!"


    Having said that, the eyes of the two of them flashed with bloodthirsty red light, and the sharp sword in their hands gleamed with the unique light of sword skills and slashed towards Eugeo''s head.


    "Be careful! Eugeo-senpai!"


    Dijie and Ronnie, who had recovered, couldn''t help shouting.


    ''What to do... Sword skills from both sides... Ordinary block can''t stop...


    correct!Two swords simultaneously use sword skills to block...''


    "Aincrad flow secret mystery o change-double fan cut!!!"


    The two divine swords in his hand gleamed with golden and blue sword skills at the same time, slashing at the sharp swords of Leos and Humbert!


    "Qiang!!!"


    When the four swords collided at the same moment, Leos''s sword could not withstand the Golden Excalibur at all, and was directly split into two.


    Humbert was shocked by Eugeo''s Green Rose Sword because he was not strong enough with the sword in his left hand.

 363 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 363

    The golden divine sword changed back to the original old wooden sword in the next second and turned into a golden light into the sword of green rose. Eugeo could no longer support it and fell to the ground feebly.


    "Wimbel... this big sinner Eugeo even dared to defy our execution of the verdict, and the crime will be a little more...


    "Master Leos...My destiny has been reduced too much, and now I have no strength...So, although it is a pity, I leave it to you to execute the mission of Eugeo the Great Sinner."


    Sitting on the bed, Humbert said helplessly, and regret can be clearly seen on his face.


    "Ha ha ha... Then I''ll go on."


    Leos picked up Humbert''s sword, and then walked slowly towards Eugeo lying on the ground.


    "Eugeo the Great Sinner... accept my verdict!!!"


    Wielding a sharp sword with a missing corner, Leos exudes a faint red light.


    "Ding!!! Click!!"


    There was a violent crash in the room, followed by the sound of something breaking.


    Eugeo raised his head laboriously, and what he saw was a figure from the back in a black uniform.


    The pitch-black long sword maintained the slashing posture, and on the floor beside Eugeo was a half-broken sword tip.


    "Puff!!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!!! My hand!!!"


    In the next second, a line of blood appeared from Leos''s arms, and a large amount of blood spewed out from the smooth, mirror-like section!


    "Help me!!! Humbert, stop the bleeding with your rope!!!"


    Leos ignored the others, but looked at Humbert on the bed with a grim look.


    "No, in this case, my destiny will also be reduced. This is a violation of the taboo catalog."


    Humbert tremblingly refused Leos'' request for help.His wound had been thawed, and if he gave Leos the rope for hemostasis at this time, then his destiny would probably be exhausted before the wound healed.


    "Destiny...but my blood...destiny...blood...taboo..."


    Leos seemed to be in a strange dilemma, he could only watch the blood flow out of his arms, and he kept repeating words in his mouth.


    Kirito looked at Leos and frowned. He walked to the bed and untied the rope that had tied Ronye.


    "Use this to stop the bleeding."


    Kirito threw the rope in front of Leos, but the opponent did not respond at all.


    "Blood...forbidden...fate...forbidden...heaven...blood...fate...didi...zitter..."


    Leos looked dull and made a strange noise like electronic noise in his mouth.


    "Dididi...Dididi¡ª¡ª".


    The noise suddenly stopped, and Leos just fell straight to the ground.


    His arms are still bleeding, and it seems that there should be a surplus of destiny, but everyone present can feel that the existence named Leoso Antinos is dead!


    369. Transition


    "Ahhhhh...Master Leos was killed by Kirito!!!"


    Humbert smashed open the door of the dormitory and ran to the corridor outside and shouted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Senior Eugeo (Kirito)... it''s all our reasons..."


    Tijie and Ronnie lay on Eugeo and Kirito''s arms and wept bitterly, tears wet their shoulders.


    "That''s fine, it''s good that Tijie and Ronnie are all safe. I should apologize for leaving you with terrible memories..."


    Eugeo patted the girl in his arms and exchanged glances with his partner.


    At this moment, Kirito seemed to have noticed something swiftly patrolling left and right, and finally his gaze fixed on the ceiling.


    The sight that Eugeo saw following his line of sight evoked his distant and painful memories.


    On the ceiling of the bedroom, an object resembling a purple board emerged near the northeast corner.Although it is very similar to the window of Sticia, it is larger and round.Behind it, someone was looking at the room... No, I should say looking down at Eugeo and others.However, the gender and age of that person are completely invisible.All I know is that he has pale skin and glass-ball eyes.


    ''...I saw this guy somewhere long ago.''


    As Eugeo felt this way, the white face suddenly opened his mouth like a bottomless pit.In the next moment, Kirito standing next to him suddenly said in a small voice: "Don''t let Dijie and the others hear."


    Eugeo immediately hugged Tijie''s head, who was still crying, with both arms.At this moment, Kirito hugged Ronye in the same way, and immediately...


    "Singularunitdetected. IDtracing...Coordinatefixed. Reportcomplete."


    Afterwards, the white face closed his mouth and the window disappeared without a trace.Although it was quite an abnormal phenomenon, Eugeo''s heart was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to feel surprised or scared.He decided to let Kirito think about what was going on, he just breathed out the breath held in his chest.


    -Murderers, monsters.


    This is the term that scared Eugeo and his brothers the most in the story told by grandma when he was young.


    The grandmother said that the demigods of the dark country have no laws and taboos that must be observed, and even the same race will kill each other.And Eugeo had personally confirmed this in the cave at the end of the mountain two years ago.


    ''Yes, I''m the same as those goblins.Because I let myself be angry... hacked Humber Gizek, a human and a student of the same sword training academy.


    I broke the taboo by myself, I don¡¯t regret doing it, but I have violated the taboo...''


    "You are a human, Eugeo. Just like me... a human who has made several mistakes but desperately seeks its meaning..."


    Presumably seeing Eugeo''s shaking, Kirito grabbed his friend''s shoulder and said firmly.


    Hearing this, tears flowed down Eugeo''s cheeks, dripping onto Di Jie''s hair.After a while, Tijie also timidly raised his face to look at Eugeo.The red eyes, wet with tears, are clear, reminiscent of maple leaves stained with morning dew in autumn.


    At this moment, the girl who was still Eugeo''s attendant smiled slightly, and then took out the white handkerchief from the pocket of her uniform, and then gently placed it on Eugeo''s cheek.Tijie kept wiping the tears that came from Eugeo''s eyes.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly... Eugeo did it... It did something that even I couldn''t do..."


    Cardinal took a sip of black tea, surprise and joy could be clearly seen on his small face.


    Eugeo was able to break the taboo list, and with the addition of Kirito and the planned Alice, Cardinal had more confidence in defeating Adomini Stret.


    ''Hasn''t you reached the ghost hand... But it doesn''t matter, when you meet her, Eugeo should be able to get there.


    But... the wooden sword... hehe... really interesting...''

 364 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 364

    Quietly dissipating the condensed power, Long Cheng casually flipped through a thick book.


    ...


    "I feel very sorry..."


    After the dormitory Azilika finished speaking in a calm voice, he considered for a while and added: "I always thought that this year''s college representative would be the two of you."


    "I also think so."


    Eugeo could only look at the cell guilty, but he wasn''t in the mood to say such things like his friends.


    "... Swordsman Eugeo and Swordsman Kirito. Before handing you over to those who came to take you away, I will just tell you a word."


    After quietly talking about this, Azilika''s prison rarely showed a hesitant expression, and then put his right hand on Kirito and his left hand on Eugeo''s shoulder.


    "You should be punished by violating the taboo list and harming the destiny of others. But don''t forget, the taboo list...No, it should be said that even the Congregational Church itself was established by humans rather than gods."


    "Hey...what does this mean..."


    Eugeo asked incomprehensibly. Although he already understood the darkness of some churches, Long Cheng didn''t talk much with them at the time.


    "Now... I can only say so much. However, you should know the true appearance of this world soon."


    At this moment Azilika''s face suddenly stretched, and then she closed her right eye.Eugeo knew immediately that her right eye was suffering from sharp pain.


    "...Eugeo Swordsman. You broke the seal that I couldn''t break through. So you will definitely reach a realm that I can''t reach... Trust your sword and your friends."


    Then she turned her gaze to Kirito again.


    "Come on Kirito''s sword repair. As a result... I still can''t understand who you are in the end. But, when you reach the tower, something will happen. I will continue to pray here, hope you will There will always be light ahead."


    "Thank you, teacher. I will see you again one day. Then I will say everything you want to know."


    Azilika smiled slightly, then returned to her usual expression, "Then let''s go. The other party has already come to pick you up."


    The campus is usually full of students preparing to go to the classroom to attend class, but at this time it is quietly invisible.


    At this time, Eugeo saw something unexpected in the square in front of the major training ground, making him stare.


    Under the ray of Solus on a sunny day, a huge creature glowed brightly.Except for the metal armor on the chest and head, even the triangular scales covering the whole body have silvery white light.You can know that it is a flying dragon without seeing the wings that look like two minarets after being cut off and the long tail drawn in an arc.It is the mount of the integrity knights of the Axiom Church that guards law and order, and it is also the largest and strongest spirit beast in the human world..


    However, no rider can be seen around.Azilika''s prison didn''t care about the flying dragon looking down at the three people from a high place. After taking Eugeo and Kirito to the entrance of the training ground, they stopped.


    She glanced at the two in turn, nodded lightly, and then turned around.At this time, Eugeo and Kirito bowed deeply at the back of Azilika prison who was walking towards the junior trainer''s dormitory with boots.The two waited until they could no longer hear the footsteps before raising their heads, and after a little confirmation of the flying dragon, they walked towards the gate of the training ground.


    370. Alice


    Nodded with his friend, Eugeo and Kirito walked towards the training ground.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Eugeo only felt that his right eye became a little hot.


    At this time, Eugeo''s strange rose-like eyes were emitting a faint golden light.


    Kirito pushed the door open and walked in directly, while Eugeo shook his head and followed suit.


    The windows for lighting inside the training ground may have been closed, and the surroundings looked a little dark.Of course, there are no students or instructors in the wood-paved training ground and the surrounding auditorium.


    On the white wall deep in the front, there is a painting with the theme of the creation myth "The Three Goddesses of Light Who Drives the Dark God of Vector".And in the center of the vast training ground, there is a figure with back to Eugeo and Kirito, looking up at the mural¡ª¡ª


    Eugeo had seen the integrity knights of the church at a fairly close distance in the past.Of course, it was when Alice was taken away from her childhood sweetheart.The integrity knight who claimed to be "Dieselbad Synsesis Simon" had a majestic body that was approaching Ermeier.But the person standing in front of Eugeo''s sight was much shorter than the integrity knight before.Just looking at his height, he might be a little shorter than Eugeo.


    The blue cloak hanging down from the buttons on the shoulders is embroidered with the coat of arms of the Axiom Church composed of crosses and circles.But the most noticeable thing is the long straight blond hair hanging over the cloak.The blond hair, which was darker and clearer than Leos, had already glowed with the light of a little light.


    Since the figure did not move at all, Eugeo and Kirito glanced at each other and then began to walk forward slowly.They crossed the training ground in a straight line and stopped about five mel from the petite character.


    "...I am the Senior Swordsman Eugeo from the Imperial Swordsmanship Academy in Northern Centoria."


    "I am Kirito from the same academy."


    If it were normal, Eugeo would definitely scold Kirito in his heart, "Don''t be so casual, just report your name!" But now he has no such thoughts.


    It''s not just because of nervousness.Because after seeing the blue cloak and blond hair blowing in the breeze after the door opened a few steps ahead, Eugeo felt a strange feeling in his heart, and the burning sensation in his right eye became more intense, this feeling It didn''t make Eugeo feel painful, but a trace of nostalgia rose in his heart.


    ''I seem to have seen it somewhere...


    I seem to have seen it somewhere...this kind of blue and gold combination.''


    The irritability that was tightly wrapped around my heart turned into a shock enough to stop my heart in a few seconds.


    "I am the integrity knight of the Congregational Church who is in charge of the city of Centoria-Alice Synthesis Sati."


    The knight reported his name with his back to them.Eugeo couldn''t fail to recognize this voice.Because that is the voice that has been heard for nearly ten years since being sensible!


    "...Alice...? Is that you...? Are you...Alice...?"


    Eugeo ran forward. Although Kirito, who was standing on the left, quickly stretched out his hand, Eugeo who didn''t let him catch him took another step forward.


    The blond hair and cloak in front of her shook, and a slight fragrance spread immediately.The scent is reminiscent of a flower field exposed to a lot of sunlight, and it feels quite warm and nostalgic.The blue apron of childhood sweethearts often smells like this.


    "Wait... Eugeo!" Kirito yelled anxiously. Long Cheng had already told the two that the integrity knight had no memories of being ordinary people.Eugeo was too reckless to rush forward like this.


    "Alice...!"


    Eugeo called the opponent with a clear voice this time, and then tried to touch the integrity knight''s right shoulder.


    The integrity knight who looked back, the chill in his original eyes became a little confused after seeing Eugeo''s face.


    "I... met the person in front of me... Absolutely!!!''


    A few broken images flashed in my mind, and then disappeared without a trace, leaving only a sense of helpless emptiness.


    Eugeo wanted to hug the girl in front of her, but she pushed back two steps.


    "who are you!?"


    Alice stared at Eugeo''s face, trying to remember something, but all she got was the tingling of her brain.She felt that there was something important before her eyes, but she couldn''t grasp it.


    "Alice, don''t you remember me? I''m Eugeo. We grew up together in Lulid Village since we were young!"


    Eugeo looked at the childhood sweetheart in front of him and shouted anxiously. He knew that Alice''s memory had been modified, but he still wanted to confirm it himself.


    Seeing that Alice was showing signs of recovery, Eugeo immediately told his past memories.


    "U...Jio...Lulid Village..."


    In the next moment, a strange sensation passed from between Alice''s eyebrows to the back of her head.It was like an ice thorn pierced deep in the mind was pulled out bit by bit and very roughly.


    A purple triangle pattern appeared on Alice''s forehead, and it shone with unstable light.

 365 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 365

    "Alice, your full name is Alice O Zenberg, and you also have a younger sister, Ceruka O Zenberg.


    That summer, we went to the caves in the north to explore, you accidentally set foot on the dark continent, and then you were taken away by the integrity knight Desolbad Syntheses Simon. Have you forgotten all this? ?"


    "Blue... Belk... Seruka... Sister... North... Cave... Ice cube..."


    Alice fell to her knees weakly, and a triangular pillar-shaped crystal protruded from her forehead.


    Although there was no pain, when the triangle column moved, Alice''s eyes flashed white electric light, making her seem to see some dim scenes.


    "Alice!!!"


    The fiery sensation in the right eye reached its apex, and the golden light wrapped a leather scabbard into Alice''s saber, and then her sword, Jin Guizhi, turned into light and shot into Alice''s right eye.


    Looking at the Golden Osmanthus sword with the leather scabbard in her right eye, a picture rose in Alice''s mind again, but this time she could clearly see and remember it.


    "... Although it is three days early, Eugeo, happy birthday to you..."


    The purple triangle column-the worship module has dense cracks, and golden light radiates from it.


    ...


    Santoral o the top of Casedola


    A beautiful crystal emits a dazzling golden light!


    Below, on a huge bed, a girl with long pure silver hair slightly opened her eyes like bright mirrors.


    "¡­¡­really interesting¡­¡­"


    The whispers, like whispers in a dream, echoed in the huge, sacred room.


    ...


    "Eugeo..."


    The cracked worship module returned to her forehead, and the blonde-haired girl opened her eyes again. It was a look full of nostalgia and emotion.


    "Love... Lisi..."


    Hearing the girl''s call, Eugeo quickly stepped forward and hugged her into his arms. That was... the boy and girl had been looking forward to the embrace and goodbye for eight years.


    Seeing the two embracing and crying, Kirito was very acquainted and kept silent..


    After a long time... the two finally separated, and Alice''s eyes became angry and worried.


    The anger is that she hates the Congregational Church that plays with her memory, and the worry is that she is worried about Eugeo and Kirito.


    371. Collection


    "Eugeo, and Kirito, you should run quickly. In this case, maybe..."


    "Then... Alice, how about you?"


    Eugeo asked about Alice''s proposal.


    "I''m an integrity knight... can''t run away. As long as I don''t show something weird, Elder Chu Dejin won''t do anything to me. But you two are different..."


    "No! I finally met...I sweared that I will definitely protect Alice this time!"


    "Eugeo!" Alice shouted anxiously, and then continued.


    "You don''t know the darkness and power of the Congregational Church. The highest priest is invincible...


    Although I remembered you, but... Actually, my memory has not been restored. What I can remember now... is just some fragments."


    The arms that hugged Alice became harder, even wearing armor, Alice could feel the other party''s determination.


    "Then...I can''t escape even more..."


    "That, I also have to go to the Congregational Church." Kirito said weakly from the side.


    Only then did Alice and Eugeo remember that there was a third person here.


    "Take them to the central cathedral of the Congregational Church. You can''t stop them, Alice."


    A white mist filled the training ground abruptly, and Alice looked at the direction of the sound with a vigilant face.


    "It''s okay, Alice. This is my master who knows Kirito. He won''t hurt us." Eugeo patted Alice on the shoulder and comforted.


    "It''s just that you don''t show up at the critical time." Kirito curled his lips, and seemed to be dissatisfied with the fact that Long Cheng hadn''t shown up at all.


    "Yeah, yeah, I also have a reason." Wearing a strong suit printed with a red pattern in the feather color, Long Cheng walked to the three of them leisurely.


    "Interestingly, the power hidden in the sword of the green rose shouldn''t be stimulated so quickly."


    Watching Alice''s right eye change into the shape of golden osmanthus, Long Cheng touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "Who are you? And what do you want to do?"


    "My name is Long Cheng, the master of Eugeo and Kirito.


    As for what I want to do, it doesn''t matter.What matters is what you are going to do."


    "we?"


    "Yes, if you want to achieve your goals, there is a goal that you absolutely must defeat..."


    "...The highest sacrifice." The three said the same answer in unison.


    "Yes, whether it is to regain Alice''s memory or to bring Kirito home, you have to defeat the highest priest."


    "But can the four of us do it?"


    "It''s not the four of us, but the three of you plus another highest priest who will come into contact with you after reaching the Central Cathedral."


    "Another... the highest sacrifice!?"


    "It''s up to you to talk about it when you get there. For the time being, just follow the process, don''t worry, with the mental skills I taught, you won''t have any trouble."


    After that, Long Cheng once again disappeared into the white mist.


    ...


    Central Cathedral Library


    "Cardinal, be prepared. It is estimated that these few days will be the time to fight Adomini Stret. Don''t lose the chain at that time."

 366 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 366

    "Umm, I''m already prepared. As long as I have this..."


    Cardinal took out two daggers, his eyes became serious.


    "Uh...forgot to say that, Adomini Stret has set himself immune to metal attacks. If you haven''t reached the third stage [absolute theory], you can''t hurt her with these two daggers."


    "What!? Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    "Forget it, I am now starting to modify the attributes of the dagger, and I won''t waste time anyway."


    Watching Cardinal modify the attributes of the dagger, Long Cheng is doing two things with one heart, watching the whereabouts of Kirito and Eugeo while feeling the black hole in his body.


    His own black hole is connected in a void, Long Cheng can understand that it is definitely not a chaotic space, but a higher latitude that cannot be expressed in words.


    Changing the attributes of the dagger was not difficult for Cardinal. She completed the work in about three hours.


    Time passed unconsciously in the busyness of the two.


    Two days later


    Cardinal, sitting in his seat drinking tea, suddenly stood up and ran to the entrance of the library.


    The staff that was higher than Cardinal itself tapped the wooden floor lightly, making a deep sound.


    A door suddenly appeared in the empty front, and three figures entered one by one.


    The three are naturally Kirito, Eugeo and Alice.


    Since Alice has recovered some memories, Kirito and Eugeo should have encountered the integrity knight No. 31 who was ordered by Alice to wait in the Rose Labyrinth after they escaped from prison and did not appear. Instead, it was Alice herself. .


    "Oh, not seeing you for two days, how are you doing?" Long Cheng said to the three when he saw Cardinal and others coming over.


    "It''s okay, but the food is not flattering, it''s better than the stone bread in Lulid Village."


    "Stop complaining, Kirito."


    "I think what should be considered now is how to defeat the highest priest, Adomini Stret." The girl knight wearing a golden armor and a blue cloak looked at Cardinal and Long Cheng.


    "Well, I can''t tell the plan for a while, let''s sit down and eat and talk."


    Long Cheng waved his hand, and the next moment there were three more wooden chairs on the table, and at the same time a large amount of food appeared out of thin air.


    In the face of these changes, Kirito and Eugeo didn''t respond, and immediately sat down and started eating. After all, the prison meal was really not good.


    Cardinal and Alice showed incredible expressions compared to the two men who were rough.


    "Holy power has not changed at all!?"


    "It''s a visitor from another world."


    All matter in this world is made up of spatial resources, that is, sacred power. If other people want to create matter like Long Cheng, the density of sacred power in this library will definitely decrease.


    But the wooden chair and food created by Long Cheng are different from Cardinal and Alice''s understanding. There is no consumption of sacred power at all, and it is just like... out of nothing.


    "This is my special ability, eat it quickly. I have added strength to these foods, enough to support your consumption in a fierce battle."


    Indifferently picked up a meat bun and ate it.These are all items created by [Blue Innovative Box Court] creating everything and [Huangtian Thunder Prison]''s ability to control all attributes and elements..


    This meal allowed the four of them to continuously launch large-scale sacred arts for three days without any scruples.


    Although sacred art basically cannot harm Adomini Stret, the abundant sacred power basically guarantees the safety of the four people.


    372. Senate


    "So, are everyone ready? Say it in advance, I won''t stop it if you want to quit."


    Cardinal said solemnly, her solemn gaze automatically passed Long Cheng and looked at the three people beside him.


    Several hours have passed since the conversation between several people, and Cardinal has also given the black sword and the sword of the blue rose the full control of the weapons to Kirito and Eugeo.


    Everyone has no words, and firm eyes are the best answer.


    "Elder Qiu Dejin and the integrity knights who came afterwards leave it to me. You will concentrate on dealing with Adominy Stret."


    Cardinal and Kirito nodded and agreed.


    "Kirito, Eugeo, find the right opportunity to stab Adomini Stret with a dagger, so that everything is over."


    "I understand." The two replied in unison.


    "Alice, if you take back your shaking shards, your current personality will..."


    "It''s okay, it''s just...I hope I can go to Lulid Village to see Ceruka before I recover."


    "Don''t worry, even if you restore your original self, the current you will not disappear. Your golden laurel sword has become an artificial god destroyer, which can protect your soul."


    Long Cheng''s words dispelled Alice and Eugeo''s concerns.


    "Then, we will set off." Cardinal knocked the staff lightly on the floor, and then a large amount of sacred power condensed in front of everyone in the form of light particles, forming a thick wooden door.


    Ninety-ninth floor of the Central Cathedral


    As the highest priest, Adomini Stret lived on the 100th floor of her life. She had long been given instructions to invalidate space transfer.


    On the ninety-ninth floor, outside the Senate, a thick wooden door slowly appeared along with the condensation of divine power particles.


    Five young girls walked out of it in turn, and everyone except Cardinal couldn''t help frowning in the next moment.


    There was a sour smell like vomit in the air, which made everyone feel disgusted.


    "Hmm..." Alice held her forehead, her forehead covered with fine sweat.


    "Alice, what''s the matter with you?" Eugeo asked Alice worriedly.


    "I...nothing...just suddenly remembered some memories...I used to...be here..."


    After a while, after Alice recovered, everyone endured the smell and followed Cardinal into it.


    The narrow passage continued for a short distance, and then there seemed to be almost no lighting, presenting a dark hall.Although there was a faint purple light that kept flickering, the light source didn''t know where it came from.


    "Don''t worry, they are singing the large-scale sacred art used for search, which has nothing to do with us. They can''t do other things like these veterans." Cardinal said so and continued on with a cold face.


    Long Cheng, who had been with each other for a while, could feel the flames of anger burning in his heart.


    When you really walked into the Senate, everyone''s first impression of it was quite high rather than broad.


    The floor is round with a diameter of about 20 meters.The curved wall that extends upward is probably as high as the three-story building of the central chapel, and the ceiling is covered by darkness, making it difficult to see.Structurally, it is probably similar to the large library where Cardinal lives.

 367 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 367

    There were no oil lamps at all, and the light source was only a little purple light beam flashing everywhere on the wall.There are other round objects side by side at equal intervals, but the dim light makes it difficult to see what they are.


    At this time, a new light was generated from a location quite close to us.It was a quadrangular board with a lavender glow-"Sticia Window".


    And the sphere that exists deep in it is a human head.


    "Human...Head...!?" Kirito let out a surprised cry.


    Both Eugeo and Alice also turned from their original guards to surprise.


    "No, there should still be a body... but it seems to be born from a wall..."


    Hearing Alice''s voice, everyone looked intently and found that there were indeed necks and shoulders under the other''s head, but only so much could be seen.Because their bodies are completely contained in a square box set on the wall.


    Judging from the small size of the box, the body inside should be bent to the limit.Although this is definitely not a comfortable environment, it is still unclear whether these box people can feel what kind of situation they are in.Because there is no expression on the face sticking out of the box.


    There were no hair, beard, or even eyebrows, only two glass-like spherical eyes embedded in his pale face staring blankly at the window of Siltia.Words are constantly listed on the window, and when the paragraph comes to an end, the people in the box use their colorless lips to make uninspired and frustrated sounds.


    "Systemcall...Displaylevellingindex..."


    "This... these guys... are they from that time...?" Kirito looked at Eugeo and confirmed.


    "Yeah." Eugeo nodded.


    "Do you know them?"


    "After we cut the fate of Humbert and Leos, we did see them."


    "Not only that, back then...Alice, when you accidentally touched the land of the Dark Continent, they also appeared."


    Alice frowned and looked at the mechanically-like elders, "Although... I have never heard of their chanting art, but it seems that the human world is subdivided into many areas, and then a certain value is displayed. Look like. But I don¡¯t know what the value is."


    "Violation of numerical value... This is the hidden attribute of Window of Stysia.


    As long as an abnormal value is detected, the boxer will observe the scene, find out who violates the taboo, and report it.And someone who receives the report will issue an order to the integrity knight to arrest the criminal."


    Cardinal looked at the elders, his eyes could not help showing a trace of sympathy, as well as his anger at Adomini Stret.


    "Are they also being integrated? Can they recover?"


    "Impossible, they can also be said to have been integrated. But unlike the integrity knight''s technique, they directly modified their shaking lights in the most crude and primitive way.


    Now they have completely lost their feelings and memories, and the meaning of their existence is only the instruction that never stops singing is set in the shaking light.


    To be precise, it is precisely because of them as experiments that the integrity knight''s technology can be completed."


    "Really... there is no way..."


    "If only the soul is broken, there is still a chance if all the fragments remain, but the current situation is that there are only a few fragments left in their souls, and there is nothing they can do."


    "Unforgivable..."


    "Yes, they are just devices here. In order to monitor the entire human world, under the rule of the Congregational Church, are they still maintaining perfect peace...or a perfect stagnation.


    The integrity knights are indeed taking away the memories of important relatives or friends, but the fate of the elders is even more tragic than them.The centuries of peace and prosperity brought by Adomini Stret are all based on the sacrifices of these people."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Breathing out a suffocating breath, the white golden divine sword appeared in Long Cheng''s right hand, illuminating the dim Senate like a star.


    "Long Cheng..."


    "End their lives... it may be a relief for them..."


    Kirito, Eugeo, and Alice showed a little bit of unbearableness, but they really couldn''t think of a solution. As Long Cheng said, rather than being used as a tool by Adomini Stret, it would be better for them to get free..


    The platinum god thunder enveloped the entire Senate in the next instant, when the others opened their eyes again...


    All devices have completely disappeared.


    373. Chu Dejin


    "Do not!!!


    Destroying the Senate that monitors the human world is an unforgivable crime!"


    From the back of the Senate, a shrill cry came, and then a round, short figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Especially you, little~love~li~si~


    Ah~ I still have endless aftertastes of your expression back then~"


    This character who keeps yelling strangely has a strange appearance.


    It can only be described as a perfect circle.A round head was added to the almost round body, which looked like a snowman.But the color of the body is not white, but a bright clown suit with red on the right and blue on the left.The sleeves that wrap the short arms also have straight red and blue stripes.


    There is not a single hair on the snow-white round head, which is no different from those veterans before, but unlike them, this man has quite shiny skin.In addition, he wore a vulgar golden hat on the top of his head.


    "what!!!


    Elder Qiu Dejin, turned me into a puppet, used the "Integration Ritual" to seal the memory, and then buried the mandatory loyalty to make us the integrity knight believe that we are a knight summoned from the heavens... Did you participate too? ?"


    "Why do you know these things..."


    "Although it was sealed, there still seems to be some memories. When I stepped into the Senate next door, I saw it for a moment...a young girl full of anxiety and fear was tied to the center of the hall, and the senators chanted three Tian Sanye''s multiple techniques forcibly opened her heart. That is the true situation of the integration ceremony... The floor of that hall should be covered with the tears of grief and despair that I shed when I was a young girl."


    "Alice..."


    Eugeo couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, the icy blue flame rose in his right eye, and the sword of green rose condensed in his hand.


    Listening to Alice''s repressed but still sharp speech like a steel blade, Chu Dejin''s face showed a very mean smile.


    "Um...hahahaha...Yeah...you are right! I still remember very clearly! You are young, pure and cute, crying and pleading...you said at the time "Please... please don''t let me forget important people...", ha ha ha..."


    Chu Dejin imitated Little Alice''s tone with a sharp, weird voice. The twisted smile and crazy whisper constantly stimulated Eugeo and Alice, and even Kirito rose in his heart. An unnamed anger.


    Golden brilliance radiated from Alice''s right eye, and light particles ignoring petals condensed in Alice''s right hand, and a golden sword carved with osmanthus flowers appeared.


    The black sword held tightly by Kirito seemed to flicker with starlight, but when I looked closely, there was nothing.


    Facing the aggressive three, Qiu Dejin didn''t care at all, and continued to speak unscrupulously.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ~ I remember! I still enjoyed that scene as a dish for the whole evening!


    You who were brought here from a shit country place were first trained as a trainee nun for two years.

 368 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 368

    During the period, you wild boy found a loophole in the rules of life and ran to visit the summer solstice festival in Centoria, but still believe that as long as you study hard, you can return to your hometown one day, so you have been working hard~


    But~ how could we let you go back~ After you raise the authority to use the sacred arts to a certain level, of course you must force the integration ceremony!


    When I knew that I could never go home again, your crying face... really made me want to directly turn you into a stone statue and always put you in my room as an ornament!Heh, heh, heh!"


    Qiu Dejin''s extremely vicious speech made Long Cheng unable to stop the shaking of his right hand holding the Sword of Salvation.


    Eugeo and Kirito even rushed forward and chopped off this disgusting guy.


    Only Cardinal seemed to remain calm.


    At this time, Alice seemed to gritted her teeth, but before she lost her self-control, she directly questioned the elder.


    "You guy just said a weird statement like "Forced to carry out the secret instrument integration". Could it be that there are non-compulsory synthesis rituals?"


    Qiu Dejin narrowed his eyes into a thin line and kept making a weird smile.


    "Heh, heh, I don¡¯t think your ears are full of keen ears. You¡¯re right. Six years ago, you always resisted chanting the secret techniques necessary to integrate secret ceremonies. You even said to me "Hometown" My village still has my unfulfilled vocation, so I don¡¯t need to listen to your orders!" Come like this!"


    ''It''s really like what Alice would say as a child.''Eugeo and Kirito showed this expression at the same time.


    At this time, the elder may have also remembered what happened at the time, and saw that he twisted his lips bitterly and threw out this sentence:


    "It''s totally a wayward stinky kid~


    Originally, I wanted to ask His Highness the Supreme Priest to wake up, but I must be prepared for the ceremony to be able to wake up His Highness~


    When there is no alternative, I can only temporarily stop the task of automating the veterans, and use the technique to force open your barrier to guard the most important things~


    But because of this, I also enjoyed a rare sight~!Oh hee hee..."


    The sharp laughter suddenly stopped when the petals of the sword of Jin Gui encircled it.But the smile on his eyes and lips did not disappear.


    "After finishing the first stage of compulsory integration of the mystery, I brought the unconscious you to the side of His Highness the Supreme Priest~


    It''s a pity that I can''t witness the next ritual, but after completing the ritual and waking up as an integrity knight, you are already convinced that you are the apostle of the god sent from the heavens~


    Just like other knights~ As long as I hear you knights talking about heaven and other things, I will feel that I am really going to laugh at my belly...hehehehe..."


    Qiu Dejin, who was surrounded by golden osmanthus petals, uttered a series of words like a cannon, his eyes were shaking.It looks like something is waiting.


    Then the voice that was colder than the freezing air in the cave in the north resounded in this room destroyed by Long Cheng.


    "The elder Qiu Dejin, you may be the same as the integrity knight, a poor clown manipulated by Adomini Stret, the highest priest in his life.


    But even so, you seem to have fully enjoyed your situation.I think you should have no regrets.I''m tired of hearing your words."


    The golden petals turned into a dense golden lightsaber that pierced the mellow Qiu Dejin.


    Countless slender lightsabers pierced each other into hedgehogs.Qiu Dejin''s slender eyes were wide open, and the red and blue clown suits were also taut because of more swelling, but at this moment...


    "boom!"


    After a huge explosion, Qiu Dejin''s round body flew towards the back of the Senate like a balloon.


    374. Battle Integrity Knights


    "Let''s follow, the clown should take us to Adomini Stret''s place."


    Cardinal said calmly, not destroying Chu Dejin just now to let the other party lead the way for everyone.


    "Hurry up and follow."


    Long Cheng turned and looked at the entrance to the Senate, the "click" sound made by the metal armor when it touched the ground clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    "Then... I''ll leave it to you, Long Cheng. Be careful."


    Cardinal passed Long Cheng and walked towards the back of the Senate. Kirito and Eugeo gave a look of care, and then followed.


    "That..." Alice said tangledly.


    "Don''t worry, I try not to hurt them. After all... they are also victims."


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Then the blond girl knight quickly followed the three.


    It didn''t take long for a team of knights in armor to walk into the Senate.


    "Are you the invader of the Dark Continent that the highest priest said?


    It is unforgivable to dare to confuse Master Alice!"


    The thirty-first integrity knight in purple armor, Aldoriye Syntheis Sati, if he looked angry, tightly held the Frostscale Whip in his hand.


    "Hey, isn''t this just a teenager?" said the laid-back middle-aged man wearing a blue bathrobe with a weird sword blade hanging from his waist.


    "Head, even if it''s just a teenager... that''s also an invader of the Dark Continent..." Fanatio Cynthias Tu, the second integrity knight covered in deep purple armor, reminded.


    "Haha...Really...Is that so..." After leaving an unclear sentence, Bercouli turned his gaze at Long Cheng.


    "Hey, boy. It would be great if you could catch it with your hands.


    The little girl is really nerve-racking..."


    "Sati has betrayed us!"


    "Don''t say that, Fanatio, the little girl must have her own reasons for doing this.


    But... before that... let''s take down the opponent first...


    So...what''s your answer...boy, surrender or...fight?"


    Facing Bercouli''s question, the next moment the platinum sword was held by Long Cheng.


    "Sorry... this is nowhere."


    "Then I can only take you down, it hurts my brain."


    Bercouli scratched his head, his expression a little helpless.He has been an integrity knight for more than three hundred years, and he did not know how many times he fought with the dark knight of the dark continent, he could feel the terrible Long Cheng.


    "Said the elder, it doesn''t matter if you kill it." After speaking, Fanatio raised his sacred weapon Sky Piercing Sword and fired a laser at Long Cheng.


    "Naive!"


    Long Cheng raised the sword in his hand to block, the white golden excess light shimmering slightly.The blade of the knight sword, which was originally like a handicraft, became smooth as a mirror in the next moment.


    The laser is as if shining on a mirror surface, reflecting towards the ceiling diagonally above.

 369 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 369

    The white marble turned into crimson magma under the irradiation of the high-temperature laser, dripping slowly.


    "what!?"


    Fanatio shouted in disbelief that no one had ever taken an attack from his skypiercing sword in this way.


    Even Bercouli can only dodge in the face of the skypiercing sword''s laser!


    "The third stage of mental skills, [absolute theory] application-[theory mirror]."


    "That...the shining light of the soul...is really interesting, boy."


    Bercouli wore a sword when he pulled out his waist and looked at Long Cheng seriously.As a user of Mind Skills, how could he not recognize that Long Cheng used Mind Skills just now.


    "...ReleaseRecollection"


    Eldolier, wearing a lavender armor, rushed forward, and gently read a word in his mouth. The frost scale whip in his hand suddenly turned into a white snake and rushed towards Long Cheng.


    "Come back, Eldore!"


    Bercouli''s shout didn''t play any role, and when Eldori reacted, he had already arrived in front of Long Cheng.


    "Snapped!"


    The white snake transformed by the frost scale whip was grabbed by Long Cheng''s left hand, and the snake head with blood-red eyes opened its huge mouth and bit into Long Cheng''s palm.


    "Crack!"


    The next moment, the sound of broken bones spread throughout the room.Eldori saw it, when the Frostscale Whip was about to live in Long Cheng''s palm... the scarlet hand armor suddenly covered Long Cheng''s arm!


    Without the ability to use the cage hand of the Chilong Emperor, Long Cheng just gently pulled the Frostscale Whip, and drove Eldoliya into the air and hit the ceiling.


    "boom!"


    Released the Frostscale Whip in his hand, Eldolier fell in front of Bercouli and the others under the influence of inertia.


    "hateful!!!"


    Eldori stood up staggeringly, he was stopped by Bercouli just as he wanted to rush towards Long Cheng again.


    "Yeah, yeah, Eldori, I know you care about little girls, ahem, knight Alice, but this is not the time to be reckless."


    "...Yes! Lord Knight."


    "Head, the opponent''s strength is not something we can deal with alone."


    "I know, the deputy commander. From the temptation just now, I can understand that the opponent is terrifying. Facing the attacks of the two integrity knights, they didn''t even move a step!"


    "You should give up. I won''t let you pass."


    Long Cheng''s voice gently echoed in the space, and was immediately enveloped by shadows at the passage behind him. A large number of magic swords and holy swords pierced from the shadows, blocking the passage.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you kidding about, those weapons... are all artifacts? Too bully."


    Bercouli couldn''t help but vomit when looking at the various excaliburs that appeared suddenly.


    "So you have to give up. Wait here for the end of everything, and then obediently restore the memories before being integrated."


    "Be...integrated!? Are you saying that we were...human beings before?"


    As the oldest integrity knight, Bercouli had long suspected himself...no, to be precise, it was the origin of all integrity knights.


    "What a joke. Want to confuse the Celestial Knights! Unforgivable!"


    Wearing a red full body armor, Desolbad Syntheis Simon set up the artifact in his hand-the blazing bow.


    The sacred power in the central hall was transformed into intense heat and condensed in Desolbad¡¯s bows and arrows!


    The arrow emitting a strong light like a flame shot towards Long Cheng in the next second!


    "Really...it is so, then...it can only knock you all down.


    -Hand-free!!!"


    [WelshDragonBalanceBreaker!!!


    The crimson dragon-shaped armor covers Long Cheng''s whole body, and the armor is embellished with the tricolor patterns of true red, plume, and golden, adding a touch of divinity.


    The crimson dragon''s arrogance rose up like a flame. Although it did not emit any aura, it easily flicked the arrow, so that Bercouli and others did not dare to despise it.


    "I haven''t been active for so long, so let''s do some exercise today.


    Don''t worry, I will not take your lives.".


    A calm voice without emotional fluctuations came from behind the crimson mask.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Desorbad suddenly regretted the arrow he had just shot for some reason.


    375. One-sided battle


    Long Cheng stood still in front of the passage, looking calmly at the integrity knights at the entrance.


    There was no other action, but that was how Long Cheng also brought them extremely heavy pressure.


    Time passed by like this one minute after another, Bercouli and the others put on a posture, ready to take action at any time, but... the solemn air made everyone dare not draw their swords.


    "Om!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the upper space, and the surrounding temperature rose slightly. Long Cheng estimated that it was Kirito and the others who had already started fighting.


    "It''s now!!!"


    Bercouli saw that Long Cheng was slightly different, and then rushed up with a sword while holding it.


    The right foot stomping heavily on the wooden clogs made a low muffled sound on the white marble floor.


    The figure in the blue bathrobe turned into an afterimage that took Long Cheng''s door directly.


    Eldore, Fanatio and De Solbad each began to chant the Armed Full Domination Art, ready for the next battle!


    "drink!"


    The giant sword that looked like a clock hand slashed directly at Long Cheng, and the light on the blade was slightly distorted, making the giant sword look a little illusory.


    Bercouli had already completed the chanting of the Armed Total Domination Art at the very beginning!


    The original body of Shichuanjian is the magical clock of this world, and its ability is to slash the attack towards the future and the past.

 370 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 370

    With [Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space], Long Cheng can clearly see the slashing marks left by Bercouli!


    In fact, Long Cheng can easily see the past and future of others, but he doesn''t like it.


    The God of Salvation Blade in his hand lightly picked, and at the same time received Bercouli''s two slashes, the platinum surplus light easily knocked Bercouli back!


    "...ReleaseRecollection!"


    Eldoliye''s voice came again, and in the next second a white electric light entangled Long Chengkong door as it opened wide. It was the white snake transformed by the frost scale whip!


    "The timing is good, much better than before."


    Long Cheng, who was entangled by the Frostscale Whip, did not fight back, but rather calmly praised Eldori.


    "Don''t underestimate our integrity knights, sinners!"


    For Long Cheng''s appreciation, Aldoliye was even more angry.As the strongest integrity knight in the human world, Long Cheng''s attitude that he didn''t put everyone in his eyes deeply stimulated the other''s arrogant self-esteem.


    ""...ReleaseRecollection!""


    The arrow that looked like a nuclear bomb and the laser penetrating all things lased towards Long Cheng at the same time!


    Desolbad, who had completely liberated the memory of his weapon, was full of white smoke from his armor, and he was obviously burned by his own god level.


    The arrow that was burning with flames turned into a red phoenix midway, spreading its wings and soaring!


    Fanatio on the other side was also penetrated by several laser beams scattered by the skypiercing sword that completely liberated the memory of the weapon!


    From the very beginning, everyone understood the gap between themselves and Long Cheng. They didn''t have any idea of ??wheel warfare, some...only a blow that instilled all their beliefs and all their strength!


    Facing the mortal blow of the two integrity knights, Long Cheng did not struggle, trying to get rid of the shackles of the Frostscale Whip.


    I saw an ice princess with six eyes and four arms as high as three meters appearing to the left of Long Cheng!


    A black giant half-human dog emerged from Long Cheng''s shadow, with a black divine blade covered with blood red magic patterns in its mouth.


    The blue ice crystals and dark haze immediately covered the entire Senate.


    The flaming arrows, like nuclear bombs, were frozen into icicles by the intense cold air.The arrow that lost its power fell on the ground in the next moment and turned into ice crystal smoke powder, shining with colorful gleams.


    The blazing laser that can penetrate everything was swallowed up by the dark haze emitted by the giant dog, without making any waves.


    The ice block as hard as a diamond froze Desolbad, and countless excalibur swords were pierced from the shadow under Fanatio, making her immobile.


    Two consecutive use of the Armed Total Domination technique and the power of the dragon that resisted the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor, restored Eldori''s Frostscale Whip to its original appearance.


    The lavender armor on his body turned into a chain to bind Eldore.


    "Yah yah yah, boy, you are so strong that you can''t believe it."


    The only integrity knight commander with combat effectiveness, Bercouli, pushed to his partner, and after confirming that everyone was not in danger of life, he returned to his cynical smile.


    "Give up, you can''t beat me.


    And... you should know why I did this."


    "Ah, even if the memory is cleared regularly, I still know more or less."


    Bercouli shrugged, then continued:


    "I don''t want to know what kind of desires, what kind of attachments, and how deep sins the silver-haired mirror-eyed demigod has.


    Although it is a bit rude to say that, Adomini Stret is a sentimental, wayward princess who loves the new and dislikes the old to me.


    Although I will obey her, I will never worship like Chu Dejin.


    But, I never regret having followed her for such a long time."


    Hearing Bercouli''s confession, Long Cheng was stunned for a while, then laughed blankly, "You...will be a good father in the future."


    "Spare me, I am not so lucky."


    Speaking of Bercouli, he glanced at Fanatio next to him subconsciously.


    "So, next... is my last blow!"


    Slowly raising the Shizui sword in his hand, the gray giant sword glowing with steel-like luster lit up with a faint light, Bercouli launched the Armed Complete Domination Art without chanting!


    "The third stage of mind... you are really strong, Bercouli."


    "Shi wears the sword-cuts inside!!!"


    The sword was swung down with a heavy momentum and at an extremely fast speed.Countless blue afterimages bloomed along the trail of the slash, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, a violent noise erupted from Long Cheng''s armor, which was the loud noise of the giant sword slashing on a hard object.


    "Still...can''t it? It''s hard as a monster."


    Bercouli knelt on one knee, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    "Is it the ability to cut to the past? To some extent, it is an insoluble ability.


    But unfortunately, although your attack did cut into my body, I am not what you can break through.


    Even if I stand and let you fight, you won''t hurt me a bit."


    With that said, Long Cheng lifted the Red Dragon Emperor''s armor, only to see a huge crack in his chest clothes, exposing the white skin under the clothes.


    Then Long Cheng took a step forward and fisted in the void.


    "boom!!!"


    "What..."


    Bercouli''s abdomen, who was half-kneeling, suddenly sank, and the severe pain filled his nerves, causing him to lose control of his body.


    "Hahaha...it''s...ashamed...a secret technique worthy of pride...to be learned completely after one glance...and...it was easily surpassed..."


    Bercouli, who was lying on the ground, looked at Long Cheng with a wry smile, this strong and unspoken man..


    "The use of time... has been taught."


    Leaving a faint sentence, Long Cheng walked towards the passage behind him.


    376. On the other side


    Under the leadership of the elder Qiu Dejin, Cardinal and others came to the top of the central church, which is the top of Santoral o Casedola.


    The circular lifting plate rose slowly, and the four Cardinals appeared in a huge circular room.

 371 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 371

    Glass windows surround the room, and the outside is starry.The pillars lined up are decorated with huge swords, shining under the light of the bright moon and stars.


    Suddenly... Feeling like being called by someone, Eugeo, Alice, and Kirito looked up.


    The pure white ceiling above the height of ten mel is painted with mythical drawing stories.The gods, huge dragons, and small crystals are inlaid everywhere in human meticulous paintings, releasing clear light.


    "That''s... mine..."


    Looking at the crystals inlaid in the eyes of the birds, emitting a faint golden light, Alice understood...that was the past she had been taken away.


    Looking at the twinkling golden light, Kirito, Eugeo, and Alice saw a picture in a daze.


    "How can you catch up? Those useless integrity knights are really unreliable! The puppets are just puppets after all!"


    At this time, Qiu Dejin''s sharp and disgusting voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the middle of the wide room, there is a round bed about ten mel in diameter.It is enclosed in a hanging curtain hanging around it, unable to see the inside.But after listening quietly, through the thin white cloth, I heard a little voice.It was a sweet sound like singing and whispering.


    "...Yu Dejin."


    A sweet voice came from the curtain, interrupting the chattering elders.


    "Yes, yes! Your Highness Adomini Stret!"


    "On the 30th, I will leave the two little guys to you.


    Although I am a little curious about that unregistered citizen, let''s have a break with you first!You think so too, my daughter."


    "Quinilla! This time, I must rule you out!"


    "Hahahaha, Lithalis, don''t forget, I created you!"


    The violent wind blows away the curtain, revealing the sweet voice of the owner.


    That was a beautiful girl with long silver hair and bright mirror-like eyes.


    The other party wore thin lavender pajamas with silver piping.Her slender, snow-white arms and fingers stretched slightly like a doll, and the plump bulges stretched the thin cloth apart.The chest exposed from the wide open collar seemed white as luminous.


    Looking up, Kirito and Eugeo were slightly taken aback.The moment they saw each other''s face, they seemed to have a feeling of being sucked away, making them invisible in their vision.


    ''There is such a perfect appearance.It doesn''t look like a human anymore.''At this moment the same thought emerged in the hearts of the two.


    But in the next second, the two of them came back to their senses, no matter how beautiful they were, that was the existence they wanted to eliminate.


    "With these three helpers, do you really think you can defeat me, Lithalis?


    Of course... if it is the unregistered citizen below, it would be hard to say."


    "Of course! The three of them broke through the seal of the right eye that even you and I couldn''t break!"


    "Oh~ It''s amazing to be able to break the seal [CODE871] set by that person.


    But if this is the case, you will be excluded with Lithalis."


    Without the idea of ??integrating the other party, Adomini Stret could not tolerate being beyond himself.


    "Yu Dejin~"


    "Yes, my highness!"


    "The three of them will be handed over to you, no matter if it is a total loss of fate or a deep freeze, you are free!"


    "Yes, yes, Your Highness!... Three little worms like that can be easily crushed with just one little finger, but your Highness deliberately bestows this pleasure on you. I really touched you! Thank you, thank you! Oh oh oh oh...


    But can you dare to make a rude request..."


    Qiu Dejin shook his ball-like head with a fanatical and perverted expression.


    "Let''s talk about it, Elder Qiu Dejin."


    "My fellow, Elder Qiu Dejin, made an impolite request for the first time in the long years of service to His Royal Highness! I will gamble on my life to wipe out their group of rebels! After this is over! Please allow my hand to touch, Kiss with your mouth, the noble jade body of your highness and your highness, spend a good night together, thanks to your honor!!!"


    "Order hahahaha..." Hearing the words, as if he couldn''t help but laugh, his pearl-colored lips lifted up, and Adomini Stret laughed.


    "...Yes, Chu Dejin. I swear to the creation god Si Tisia, if you can complete the task, then my body will belong to you in one day!"


    "Ooh oh oh oh!!!"


    Qiu Dejin screamed as if going crazy.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh already Oh! I''m invincible now!!!"


    Tears evaporated with a scream, and then, Qiu Dejin was surrounded by scarlet flames.


    The patchwork clown suit, half red and half blue, burned to ashes under the burning of the red hot element group.


    "Sys-tem!! Cal-l!!!


    Generate¡ª¡ªTher¡ª¡ªmal¡ª¡ª!!Ele¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªment!!!"


    Qiu Dejin slammed his hands and feet into the air, and there were several hot spots on his limbs with straight fingers.


    In the inverted state, Chu Dejin¡¯s legs became completely free after being liberated from the task of supporting the body. Every finger and toe could condense an element under Chu Dejin¡¯s training!


    But this was not over yet, Qiu Dejin''s eyes narrowed as if boasting of victory, and then suddenly they opened round.The pupils, like pinholes, suddenly shone with crimson light.


    It looks like a passionate hero, whose fighting spirit can turn into flames to lodge in the eyes-but many people soon realize that this is not the case.


    The shining red light floating in front of Qiu Dejin''s eyes was also a large thermal element.He uses his eyes as terminals to generate twenty-first and twenty-two elements.


    The element itself before it is shot will also diffuse resources little by little according to that attribute.If the heat element is generated a few centimeters in front of the finger, it will only burn off some nails, but the operator who keeps the huge guy close to the eyeball can''t say that he is not involved.


    Immediately, the white skin around Qiu Dejin''s eyes began to scorch black.


    However, Qiu Dejin, who was stunned, could not feel the heat at all.


    Despite the darkness in the eye sockets, a sorrowful smile appeared on the face that turned from a strange look to a fierce look, and Qiu Dejin whispered the last boasting words.


    "Let you see it-I am waiting for the most powerful sacred technique -!


    Come out the devil!!Then burn out the rebels¡ª¡ª!!"


    Qiu Dejin''s shrunken limbs moved at high speed with lightning speed.The twenty elements that were shot did not immediately deform, but flew back and forth with violent speed after drawing five parallel lines in the air.


    The trajectory that glowed red instantly depicted a huge human figure, which made people involuntarily fascinated and stared blankly.


    Short legs, fat and bulging belly, strangely long arms, and round head with a crown with several horns.It was as if Chu Dejin expanded several times-a giant clown.


    The heat that created a flaming clown with a height of five meters disappeared after drawing a fluttering clown suit..

 372 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 372

    "It''s really surprising obsession. Kirito, the clown will be handed over to you. I will take care of Adomini Stret. You can quickly solve him."


    After speaking, Cardinal raised his staff and flew to the highest priest with a fake smile.


    377. Defeated Elder


    Taking out a decorative artifact on the surrounding walls, Adomini Stret turned it into a knight sword without chanting any system commands.


    Without any words, Adomini Stret and Cardinal fought together!


    As the primary and secondary programs of the Cardinal system, Adomini Stret and Cardinal have the innate impulse to completely eliminate each other.


    On the other side, facing the flame giant of Chudkin, Kirito, Eugeo, and Alice couldn''t help tensing their nerves.


    "...I don''t know how that guy can perform such a technique."


    Perhaps it was because of Qiu Dejin''s explosive strength, or he was shocked by his perverted obsession, Alice''s voice revealed a tremor.


    "It''s a little too underestimated that guy Chu Dejin. It''s a pity that even my petals can''t be destroyed by that flame. Even if it can be resisted, it won''t last long.


    And he can''t get close to Chu Dejin at will, he has a special sacred technique that makes people lose combat power by touching!"


    Alice regretfully said that although the Sword of Jin Gui had gained new power, Alice did not understand and could not use the new power at this time.


    "Let me come! The cold air of the sword of the green rose... should be able to defeat him, at least it can be delayed."


    Without waiting for Kirito and Alice to reply, Eugeo began to chant the Armed Total Domination Art. The icy blue excess light entangled Eugeo''s body, and then concentrated on the blade little by little!


    "In that case. Ten seconds, I will try to block Chu Dejin. Kirito, Eugeo, please complete the attack during that time. But you can''t get close to him! Because this is what the highest priest is waiting for."


    "We get it!"


    "...Ten seconds..."


    Eugeo exchanged glances with Kirito, and then opened his posture.The two who got along day and night had already understood each other''s meaning.


    "Ten seconds want to beat me????


    Hahahaha...The current humbler is invincible and invincible!Before completing the task... I am immortal!!!"


    As if laughing at everyone, the huge clown burning flames slowly moved forward with his huge body shaking.Although it cannot be said to be a very agile action, due to the size of the clown, it can be a few meters closer in one step.


    When the distance was just close enough to feel the heat released by the clown, Alice finally moved.


    She swung the condensed Jingui Sword to the upper part of the front.The left wrist that stretched out to the back, the feet that were greatly spread forward and backward, were as tight as a bowstring.


    Suddenly, a violent air current like a tornado blew up at Alice''s feet, and the white dress and long blond hair floated fiercely like horizontal dancing.The blade of the Jingui Sword was wrapped in golden light and split into countless petals, which lined up and glide in the air.


    "...ReleaseRecollection!!!


    -Rotate, cherry blossoms!"


    The golden petals made a vortex at a dizzying super-high speed, forming a huge tornado in a blink of an eye.


    The golden petals stretched like a funnel around Alice, and the diameter of the front part was more than five meters.


    Under the action of the golden storm, the surrounding air blew up a hurricane of uncertain direction, causing the hair and clothes of Kirito and Eugeo to shake violently.


    The flame clown, who was close enough to make people feel depressed, jumped to the ceiling with a smirk, and jumped into the center of the tornado made of Alice without fear.


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    The roar of thousands of furnaces overwhelmed other sounds.


    The nearly vertical golden tornado engulfed the feet of the flame clown in the middle.The flames torn apart by the high-speed rotation of gold shards flew out like large-scale fireworks, scorching the air.


    However, the clown''s huge body did not shrink at all, and the toothy smile of his burning eyes grew bigger, slowly, slowly crushing the tornado with his huge feet.Alice''s feet, who was supporting everything at the bottom, made a sharp sound of metal scratching on the ground.


    The golden petals made into tornadoes became hot in a flash like the heat of a clown.


    At this time, whether the integrity knight Alice or the Golden Osmanthus sword in her hand, were losing their destiny at a rapid speed.


    "...ReleaseRecollection!"


    The black swordsman gently recited the ending of the technique, and in an instant, all the people present felt...the surrounding space resources rushed towards the black sword in the swordsman''s hand madly!


    The dark rays of light like the night sky condensed into a huge spear, stabbing straight at the huge flame giant like a clown!


    In an instant, the flames dispersed, the golden petals turned into dense sparks in the flames, and the pitch-black giant spear dissipated little by little under the burning of the flames!


    In the final analysis, whether it is Alice''s Jingui Sword or Kirito''s Black Sword, they are all wooden swords, which are inherently restrained by flames.


    "Oh oh oh oh!!!


    ...ReleaseRecollection!


    Freeze it!Permafrost ice!!!"


    Eugeo slammed the sword of the green rose into the ground.In the next moment, the excess light of ice blue burst out, and countless ice cubes like blue crystals covered this''the space of the gods''!


    The cyan rose vines entwined the flame giant and Qiu Dejin hiding behind, and the ice rose buds dotted the vines, as delicate as a handicraft.


    "Bloom! Green Rose!!!"


    The buds wrapped around the flame giant and Chu Dejin slowly bloom!


    The flame giant began to keep getting smaller, and Qiu Dejin himself seemed to be weaker and weaker, and his mouth screamed with unknown meaning!


    The large amount of heat condensed by the flame giant and Qiu Dejin''s destiny plummeted, and a large amount of space resources were released by the cyan rose.


    In the end, the flame giant disappeared completely, and Qiu Dejin himself lost his life, like a corpse.


    "...Boom boom boom!!!"


    Adomini Stret and Cardinal are fighting on the other side. The two who have the same item operation authority and system operation authority are almost identical in combat power!


    However, the advantage of Adomini Stret is that her fully grown body is more flexible than Cardinal''s young body.


    "boom!!!"


    Taking advantage of his physical advantage, Adomini Stret forced Cardinal back, while he was floating in the air, looking at the people below.


    Looking at Chudkin, who had completely lost his life, Adomini Stret extended his slender left hand towards him.


    Cardinal and others did not dare to act rashly and watched their actions vigilantly.


    ''No matter how you look at it, Qiu Dejin has died of anger, is it still planning to use a healing technique on him?Or does it mean that the highest priest has the ability to revive the corpse--''

 373 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 373

    Eugeo and others couldn''t help but think so, but the next moment Adomini Stret''s emotionless voice came..


    "I just want to get rid of him, because it''s so ugly."


    Then, she waved her left hand, and Chu Dejin''s remains flew lightly like a doll stuffed with cotton, and hit the window at the other end of the room with a muffled noise.


    378. Giant Sword


    "¡­¡­How could this be."


    Alice, who had witnessed what the highest priest had done, turned her face slightly, lowered her voice and exclaimed.


    Everyone can understand Alice''s thoughts.Although Qiu Dejin was not a respectable figure even as an enemy, in any case, he died on the battlefield in the battle of the Lord.Then, at least for his death, courtesy should be reported.


    However, in Adomini Stret, he couldn''t see any feelings for his subordinate''s sacrifice.


    Her silver eyes were not even willing to take a look at the remains of Chu Dejin who had been thrown aside. Instead, it seemed as though the memories and consciousness from the previous second had disappeared, and her face was hung up again just like before. Mysterious smile.


    "...Well, although it was a rather boring scene, I still got some meaningful information [Data].


    Although I wanted to see the memory of the unregistered citizen over there, I had to give up now."


    Then Adomini Stret stretched out his hand to the sky, and a crystal emitting a pale golden light slowly fell into her hand.


    "That is!!!"


    "Little Alice, you should know what this is?"


    "That''smine¡­¡­"


    "That''s right..." A crazy smile hung on Adomini Stret''s face, "In order to extract this thing, but let the automatic veterans recite the technique for several days... Because you refuse to cooperate..."


    "What a joke!!!"


    Alice''s shivering shout interrupted the highest priest.


    "How...maybe to cooperate! That is my...the most precious memory...the most important feeling!!!"


    The anger almost filled Alice''s brain, causing her to tremble slightly.Thinking of her filial loyalty to Adomini Stret for so many years, Alice couldn''t help but wonder if the other party could be called a "person".


    "Yes! That''s it, you also had this expression at the time, hahaha!"


    Adomini Stret looked at the crowd sideways, with a disdainful smile on his lips.


    "Little Alice is so pitiful. Her pretty face is twisted. It''s hard, isn''t it? Or is it angry? As long as I''m my doll, I will never be bothered by unnecessary feelings."


    "This bastard!!!


    Bring back Alice''s memory... back!!!"


    On the sword of the blue rose like ice crystals, the blue-black excess light like fireworks exploded out, this is the light of the negative mind formed by anger and killing intent!


    The cold and cold air formed by the strong killing intent could not help but make everyone present look at him!


    Holding the excalibur that almost turned into black crystal, Eugeo walked towards Adomini Stret step by step.


    "No!"


    "Stop it, Eugeo!"


    Alice and Kirito hurriedly dissuaded Eugeo, and Adomini Stret''s power was not something the three of them could resist.


    The dagger given by Cardinal was too short to be used as a weapon. What they should do now is to wait for the opponent to reveal the flaw, and then stab a decisive blow.


    "Stop!" Holding the crystal in his hand tightly, the Eugeo trio suddenly stopped.


    ''Really, there was an error at the very beginning of the plan!


    If Yau Dejin is said to be solved by Long Cheng?''


    Cardinal also had to press his desire to endure the fight, and before he could retrieve Alice''s memory, his side had no advantage!


    "Although he was just a foolish clown until the end, Chu Dejin also fulfilled a little mission and bought me time to knit the unorganized lengthy technique.


    So... wake up, my faithful servant!Soulless killing machine!!


    ...ReleaseRecollection!!!"


    "Qiang, Qiang..." The gold-colored imitation swords of various sizes attached to the columns in this huge circular room about forty meters in diameter are constantly shaking.


    Standing in front of the motionless three people, there was a more intense vibration sound effect, and then the huge swords all left the column.


    The imitation sword swept over Eugeo''s hair, who hurriedly bent down to avoid it, hovered up at a swift speed, and flew to the side of the highest priest floating in the middle of the vast room.Then, an even more surprising phenomenon occurred.


    Thirty swords large and small touched each other and combined to form a huge guy, looking like a person.


    The thick spine runs through the center, and the slender wrists extend left and right.Although the lower part has legs and feet, it is twice as long as a human, and there are four.


    Adomini Stret stretched out his left arm toward the imitation swords that instantly turned into strange monsters, and gave it the god-worship module.


    "Kinila, you fellow! When will you stop playing with people''s hearts..."


    Cardinal has understood that in order to complete the armed complete control technique, it must be done with a strong bond between the owner and the weapon.


    But Adomini Stret obviously didn''t have such a strong bond. The reason why she was able to use the armed full control technique... It was all because of the crystals on the sky, and those represented the most precious memories of a person!


    In addition, one of the imitation swords that make up the giant of swords, each has the priority of matching the artifacts. Cardinal really doesn''t know what else can be made in large quantities other than human beings as materials.


    "you!!!"


    Eugeo glared at Adomini Stret, his beautiful face was not in his eyes.


    Kirito and Alice were standing on both sides of Eugeo, looking at the highest priest in the world with the same expressions.


    "If you don''t want this to be destroyed, please be obedient. In this case, I will give you the supreme love!"


    Cardinal was aware of the opponent''s thoughts in an instant, but she had no way to stop it.


    The giant of the sword and the whole frame of Cardinal made her unable to move at all.


    "First... is the beginning of sacred art."


    "..."


    The Eugeo trio stared at Adomini Stret, without any intention to execute them.


    "Crack!"


    "Stop it! We... do it..."

 374 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 374

    Seeing a crack in the crystal in the opponent''s hand, Eugeo spoke immediately.


    "Eugeo..."


    Alice wanted to say something, but Eugeo''s firm eyes were greeted.


    "I came here all the way from Lulid Village...all this is to take back that...my favorite girl.


    Cardinal sacrifice, sorry..."


    Hearing that, Cardinal just shook his head and didn''t blame Eugeo.


    """SystemCall..."""


    The singing of the three people echoed in the empty gods.


    Kirito''s shaking light is protected by STL, so he is not afraid of Adomini Stret''s methods at all.


    "Then tell me, RemoveCroeProtection..."


    """...RemoveCroe..."""


    "Sa...read out the technique completely."


    Shaking the crystal in his hand, Adomini Stret looked at the three with a mocking and disdainful smile.


    """...Protection!""".


    In the next instant, everything in front of him became illusory, and everything around him turned into boundless darkness.


    The three of Eugeo stood in front of Adomini Stret, as if lost.


    379. Forbidden Hand-Black Lead Blade? Stars linger!!!


    "This technique...Quinilla! You will never have any good results if you play with people''s hearts!"


    "Hmph, even so, you can''t see it anymore.


    Farewell, Lithalis."


    Slowly falling to the ground, Adomini Stret walked slowly to the three of them with his slender and white jade feet naked.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Eugeo made an unexplained sound, and he slowly raised his arm to the crystal in Adomini Stret''s hand.


    "Haha... It''s really a powerful obsession... logically speaking, it should be impossible to move.


    In the future...you only need to love me."


    Adomini Stret used his slender fingers to provoke Eugeo''s head with an interesting smile.


    "Crack!!!"


    The next moment, the crystal in his hand was suddenly crushed, and countless fragments fell from the hands of Adomini Stret onto the marble ground!


    "Quinilla!!!"


    Cardinal looked at all this in front of him and burst into endless anger!


    Regardless of the loss of his destiny, Cardinal broke free from the shackles of the giant sword and rushed to Adominy Stret not far away.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The highest priest did not take any other actions, but took out three purple triangular pillars and thrust them towards the foreheads of the three.


    Although there is no time to find the precious memories of the three, it is possible to use them temporarily.The integration of the latest god-worship module is only a moment, when four dozen and one plus the giant sword made with the souls of three hundred people, Adomini Stret is not afraid of Cardinal at all.


    "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, a situation beyond what people expected in the place appeared!


    I saw that on Alice''s forehead, a god-respecting module full of golden cracks slowly appeared, and then the crystal fragments that had fallen on the ground turned into golden brilliance and integrated into the god-respecting module!


    The next moment, a warm golden light burst out like the afternoon sun, covering the three of Alice.


    Picture after picture suddenly appeared in the minds of the three.


    Three people, the same memory... but the perspectives... are three different people.


    "Kak, click, click!!!"


    The sound of fragmentation echoed in the three people''s minds, it was the fragmentation of the barrier... Some kind of barrier that hindered memory was shattered in the three people''s mind.


    "I...remember..."


    "me too!"


    "me too!"


    "The three of us..."


    "...From before..."


    "...Just a good friend!"


    """Our fetters must be protected this time!!!""


    Fuling''s heart is average, and the three of them understand their true power.


    "Ghost Turn-Eternal Memory o Green Rose!!!"


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªBlueRoseForever!!!


    It can condense the horrible cold air that freezes time into white and blue ice armor with rose patterns, covering Eugeo''s body.


    Numerous transparent swords of ice crystal color suddenly rose up around, and the cyan rose flowers bloom proudly on the sword!


    ...


    The golden crystal replaced the god-worship module and returned to the depths of Shaking Light!


    "I am Alice Greenbelk, and at the same time the integrity knight who guards the world-Alice Synsesis Sati!


    But... the highest priest, Adomini Stret, I am definitely not your doll!


    Demonization-the unchanging thing o Jinmuzhizhi!!!"

 375 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 375

    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªAbsoluteGoldenBirch!!!


    The golden light spread out and enveloped the entire space, a golden sword floating between heaven and earth!


    ...


    The black trench coat appeared on Kirito, and in Eugeo''s right eye, a slightly old wooden sword turned into a streamer and blended into Kirito''s black sword!


    "Hand-prohibited-Black Lead Blade o Starlight lingers!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªGraphiteEdgeoStarBurstStream!!!


    A pure black light full-body armor with metallic luster covers Kirito''s body, four skirts that look like huge sword scabbards are hung around his waist, and behind them are two knight swords with black hilts crossed!


    Kirito drew out two knight swords from behind. The blades of the two swords were matt black, and the blades were made of glass-like transparent material.


    Although the images of the double swords are almost the same, the original appearance of the double swords can be seen from the lines on the guard.


    The right-hand sword Lux ??[] has a pattern unique to Eugeo''s wooden sword, and the left-hand sword Umbra [Dark] is almost the same in image as Kirito''s black sword.


    "I have decided, the sword of the night sky!


    The night sky that contains the stars, this is your name."


    The darkness swallowed the surrounding scenery, and the pure white gods turned into a pitch-black space in an instant, with bright stars dotted in the space, accompanied by the ice rose and the mellow flower.


    This is the power brought about by the bond between the three, beyond time and space, beyond the world!


    Three forces that completely broke the balance of this world gathered at the top of this human world at this time.


    Adomini Stret and Cardinal were also shocked and speechless by the intelligence sent by the three.


    "His Royal Highness... I will... protect..." Qiu Dejin didn''t know when he rushed in front of Adomini Stret, the other party''s destiny should have been exhausted!


    There was no time for the three of them to contemplate, the ice crystal-colored rose sword, the eternal golden osmanthus as dazzling as the sun, and the terrifying sword aura that could cut off the entire mountain range in an instant took Chu Dejin and Adomini Stret behind him. wipe out!


    After the three terrifying attacks eliminated the target, they flew forward without any loss.


    "No, such an attack will ruin the entire Centoria!"


    Cardinal yelled in a panic, but unfortunately the three people who entered the ghost hand and forbidden hand for the first time could not control the skyrocketing power.


    The attack of the three men struck the marble wall of the central church of Santoral Casedola in an instant.


    "Om..."


    If there was a shock in the space, the area where the three people''s attacks touched the wall would produce ripples like water waves, and then the attack that could destroy the entire imperial capital disappeared into a space crack!


    "Yah yah yah, I almost got into a catastrophe."


    The voice of the fifth person came from the space, and Cardinal and others turned to look at the elevator entrance behind them.


    I saw Long Cheng, who was wearing a feather-colored outfit, was smiling and looking at everyone, without any sense of tension at all.


    "Long Cheng, when did you come? Didn''t find it at all." Kirito asked curiously.


    "After you defeated Chu Dejin."


    "Thank you so much for Long Cheng''s help! Otherwise... I might never be able to reunite with Eugeo and Kirito again."


    "Long Chengjun, thank you very much for your help!"


    Facing the thanks from Alice and Eugeo, Long Cheng accepted it comfortably.


    "You guy, since it''s already here, why don''t you help me out."


    Cardinal shook the staff in his hand and looked dissatisfied.


    "It''s all right.


    How about this world of Cardinal... Do you still want to destroy it?"


    "Umm... So you know. The fate that this world cannot escape... The final stress test...


    But... after seeing the miracle created by the three Kiritos, I suddenly wanted to witness...the world with them...what kind of future will usher in..."


    Seeing the three people hugging and crying not far away, Cardinal couldn''t help but say.In the three of them, she saw the hope of this world... the hope of guiding a new future!


    380. Back to Lulide Village


    The earthly calendar 380 years, May.


    Early in the morning, Ceruka got up and started the day''s work.


    Standing on the grass outside the church, Seruka quietly watched the slowly rising sun. It has been a year since he lived like this, but now there is one less person.


    Suddenly, Ceruka saw several figures walking towards the church on the distant road.It is about four o''clock in the morning, most of the villagers in Lu Lid Village are still sleeping, so no one will come to the church.


    Despite some doubts, Ceruka stepped forward.


    After a while, the figure was close to the church, and he was able to see his appearance clearly through the morning mist. At that moment... Ceruka looked at a few people blankly and walked towards him.


    It was three young men and women pushing a wheelchair. The gray-brown haired youth pushed the black-haired youth in the wheelchair forward slowly. The blond girl and the young man with short and medium hair in plume color were on both sides.


    "Kirito-kun...what''s wrong?"


    Regardless of greeting everyone, Ceruka asked worriedly.


    "This matter... is a long story, but Kirito will be fine.


    Ceruka, let¡¯s meet Sister Asalia first, Alice, you should have a lot to say to Ceruka."


    Long Cheng and Eugeo pushed Kirito into the church, leaving space for Sisters Green Berk.


    ...


    After defeating Adomini Stret, Kirito successfully connected with the real world, but the expected logout did not come true.


    The intensive gunfire, the screams of the staff and the voice of Jugang issuing instructions came in the next moment.


    After telling Kirito to bring the Alice Ribbon to the altar at the end of the world, the real-world connection was severed by the mercenaries who invaded RATH.


    At the same time, the strong electromagnetic signal pulse hit Kirito''s brain without the slightest protection, causing him to lose consciousness.


    After Long Cheng''s inspection, there was no major problem with Kirito''s shaking light, but he went into a coma after suffering the shock, but I don''t know when he woke up.


    After discussion, Long Cheng and others decided not to act according to Jugang''s instructions first, and they should worry about the final load test soon.


    And even if Kirito and the others wanted to go to the altar at the end of the world, they couldn''t do it before the East Gate was opened and the Human World and the Dark Continent were not connected.

 376 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 376

    Cardinal decided to stay in Santoral o Casedoral as the highest sacred organization against the army of the Dark Continent.


    Long Cheng and others decided to return to Lu Lid Village. As a village near the mountain range at the end, any invasion of the Dark Continent should be discovered soon.


    When Long Cheng and others returned to the ninety-ninth floor, Bercouli and others were already under Fanatio¡¯s quadrotor and the integrity knight Ryanli Synthesis Twentysimon who later awakened. And with the help of Sheta Synthesius Terf, the fate was restored.


    With the suppression of Long Cheng''s absolute strength and the explanations of Cardinal and Alice, everyone can be regarded as conquering the integrity knight, after all, the mission of the integrity knight is to protect the human world.


    All the awakened integrity knights unanimously decided that they would not recover their memory before the end of the final stress test.


    Unlike Alice, they will lose their current strength after accepting the reverse integration, so...for the future of the human world, they chose not to restore their memories.


    ...


    The news of the crowd''s return was soon known to the people in the village.


    Village Chief Casfert O Zenberg looked at the blond girl in front of him complicatedly.


    "Is it... Alice?"


    "Yes, my father."


    "...Why did you come back? Have your sins been forgiven?"


    "My father!"


    Seruka wanted to say something, but he was stopped by his sister.


    "Is my sins forgiven...I can''t answer this question."


    Unlike everyone who broke the seal of the right eye, everyone in the human world regards the taboo list as absolute.


    ''If you say what you think...maybe it is a sin for them...''


    "Then... I can''t let you come back like this... We... the village... can''t accept... sinners."


    "I see, my father."


    After speaking, Alice walked out of the village, and Eugeo was also with her.


    Although she was not accepted by most people in the village, Alice did not feel confused and miserable, at least her sister and her friends were by her side.


    ...


    Earthly Calendar October 380


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Wipe clean the last plate Ceruka handed over, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Eugeo, Alice, you guys came a bit early today."


    Opening the door of the church, the young man with gray-brown hair and the girl with long blond hair caught the eye.The two stood outside the house holding hands and smiling.


    "The weather has started to cool off recently. Eugeo and I brought Kirito some warm clothes."


    Eugeo shook the bag in his other hand, and walked towards the church with Alice.


    "Seruka, this is for you."


    Alice gave the bag in her other hand to her sister.


    "Thank you, sister.


    Let''s go, let''s go see Kirito-kun."


    After taking over Alice''s bag, Seruka led everyone to the second floor of the church.


    At present, Alice and Eugeo live in a forest two thousand mel near the village of Lulid. This is one of the few things that the father of the village chief can acquiesce to Alice.


    It was the secret base where the three Alice were children. After the two used artifact-level swords to cut down the surrounding trees, they built a wooden house on the spot.


    The old Kalita in the village was shocked by the strength of the two when he was ready to come and help.


    "I have never seen a child with such strength." The words of the old Kalita made Alice and Eugeo who were carrying the log and building the wooden house dumbfounded.


    Kirito, who was in a coma, was in the church, under the care of Sister Asalia and the children.


    For half a year, Kirito showed no signs of awakening.After several inspections, Long Cheng also understood that the reason for this was entirely because of Kirito''s prohibition of hands.


    Originally, the Star Smashing Sword was only half of the God¡¯s Extinguishing Equipment. Kirito entered the forbidden hand by various coincidences, and the Star Smashing Sword began to evolve. In addition, the accident in reality at that time made Kirito a magical tool It is difficult to wake up before completing the evolution, unless something can stimulate Kirito''s shaking light.


    In the past six months, Alice and Eugeo went to the caves in the north from time to time to investigate the movement of the Dark Continent.


    Although the cave had been collapsed by the two of them, the people in the dark continent would not dig another tunnel.


    The money they need in their lives is to help the villagers to get some thin remuneration.However, the two of them obviously didn''t care about this at all, except that they were very worried about Kirito''s situation, they both smiled happily all day..


    Long Cheng returned to normal daily life. He felt that within a month or two, Long Cheng would be able to complete the analysis of this world.


    As for Kirito who had unplugged the network cable, Long Cheng estimated that he would be better after Asuna entered the underworld.


    381. Goblin Attacks the Village


    The earthly calendar is 380 years, October 22nd.


    Before dawn today, Long Cheng had already gotten up, to be exact, he was woken up.


    From the window, it was obvious that some houses in the village outside were igniting raging fires, and countless villagers screamed in fear one after another.


    "Long Cheng, it''s not good! Brother, goblin, the goblin of the Dark Continent has invaded the village!"


    Seruka ran into Long Cheng''s room in a panic. Although her system operation authority has exceeded that of Sister Asalia, and her sacred technique cultivation level can completely push the goblins of the year, she is only fourteen years old. Still seem a little overwhelmed.


    "Don''t be nervous, Ceruka. You will gather the church members and Kirito right now. We will take refuge along the southern road."


    After that, Long Cheng put on his coat and walked towards the church hall.


    "...What should the villagers... do?"


    "You have to ask the village chief. If they decide to stay here, then we will leave by ourselves."


    Now the villagers are all concentrated on the circular square in front of the church. In his room, Long Cheng can also hear the noise outside.


    They must have been ordered by the chief guard or the village chief to wait here. If there is no village chief to speak, Long Cheng estimates that no one would choose to follow him.


    ...

 377 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 377

    "What stupid thing to say, how can you give up the house... Give up the village and escape!"


    When Long Cheng came to the square, Seruka was already persuading the villagers.Obviously, the villagers did not agree with Ceruka''s statement.


    Nigel Balposa, a rich farmer in the village, was the first to speak at Ceruka.Nigel, who is as greedy as Humbert and Leos, does not make trouble for Eugeo and Alice.


    "Guards can''t stop the goblins. If you go for refuge now, you won''t be overtaken by the goblins. Which is important, money and life!"


    Seruka, who originally hated Nigel, spoke immediately.


    "It was the guard leader Jike who asked us to wait in the square to form a round formation. In this situation, even if I am the village chief, I have to obey his orders. This is the law of the empire."


    Village Chief Casfert explained bitterly.


    Hearing that, Seruka and others also lost their voices, did not break the seal of the right eye, and they had no ability to resist.


    "Those who agree to retreat, raise your hands." Long Cheng looked at the crowd and slowly said.


    "You fellow, haven''t you already said that this is the order of Chief Guard Jike!"


    Nigel pointed at Long Cheng angrily, and the fat on his face trembled as he spoke.


    Ignoring the other party, Long Cheng once again said to the villagers: "Those who agree to retreat, raise their hands. This is the last chance."


    Long Cheng didn''t say any more, quietly waiting for everyone''s answer.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree too!"


    "..."


    The people in the church took the lead in raising their hands and getting along day and night, they chose to believe in Long Cheng.


    Then the villagers also raised their hands in twos and threes, including the old man Kalita and the mayor of Casfert.


    "Even if we mostly agree to retreat, we cannot violate the laws of the Empire."


    Village Chief Casfert said bitterly that the law is absolute for everyone present.


    Without opening an explanation, Long Cheng raised his palm, and the invisible fluctuations spread.


    At the same time, all the villagers who agreed to retreat felt their heads clear. The law, which was originally like a holy word, is not so important now.


    ''If the law will make you lose your life, then why should you obey it?''This sentence rose in the hearts of the villagers.


    This is the use of [Machine World Prince]. This world is essentially a virtual world. Its operation depends on programs. [Machine World Prince] who can control electronics and metal wants to eliminate [CODE: 871]. a plate of.


    Then white mist filled the square, and all the villagers who agreed to retreat disappeared in the next moment.


    "You, where did you send everyone!?"


    Nigel tremblingly pointed at Long Cheng with his thick fingers.


    "I, I know! You must be an undercover agent in the Dark Continent, you must have recruited the monsters!"


    Hearing Nigel''s scream, the remaining villagers also accused Long Cheng.


    "It''s a group of ignorant people, stupid enough to make people laugh.


    Right, Eugeo, Alice."


    Said this to the sky, and the next second came a deep dragon moan.


    The villagers raised their heads together, and a huge white dragon hovered in the sky. On it, Eugeo and Alice were wearing blue, white and gold armors.


    "My name is Alice, the overseer of the city of Santoria, and the third integrity knight of the Congregational Church, Alice, Syntheses, and Sati!


    Now I am an Integrity Knight to abolish the command of Chief Guard Jike!Everyone took refuge on the southern road!"


    "Wh, what! Whole, whole, whole, integrity knight!" Nigel''s tone changed completely, and he fell back on the ground.


    Then all the villagers retreated toward the southern road, leaving only Long Cheng alone.


    "Long Cheng, where did you send Seruka and the others?"


    The two controlled the flying dragon Yuyuan to land in front of Long Cheng, and Alice immediately asked her sister''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t worry, I sent them to the southern road. Kirito and Seruka are together, very safe."


    "That''s it... that''s good. Eugeo will go, let''s go to support Jike and the others."


    "Ok."


    Afterwards, Alice and Eugeo flew away in the direction where the fire was the densest in the rain.


    Long Cheng used [Huang Tian Lei Prison] to put a heavy rain in Lu Lid Village and put out the burning houses.


    Looking at the countless swords of light and large white icy air rising in the distance, Long Cheng returned to his room with confidence.


    Regarding the development of this world, Long Cheng does not intend to interfere too much. After the world is completely analyzed, Long Cheng will leave and will not stay too much.


    ...


    Even Higajian, who considered himself a super genius, still failed to predict the various things that happened in these two hours.


    The RATH headquarters, which was clearly guarded by the self-defense ship Asahi 24 hours a day, was attacked by mercenaries!


    After sacrificing a large number of guards, Higajian sealed the pressure-resistant partition wall in the main control room to isolate the light quantum cube group where the shaking light was stored.


    Afterwards, researchers such as Higatake, Jindai Rinko, Kikuoka Seijiro II, Lu Zuo, Aki Nazuki II, Lu Cao, Yusei Asuna, and a few guards successfully retreated to the deputy control room where Kirito was.


    However, what I see now is what surprised Higajian the most among these facts.


    A weak girl of eighteen or nineteen years old used her slender right hand to grab a man''s collar, and that man was 15 centimeters taller than her.The man''s bright Hawaiian shirt was as tight as it was about to be torn, and his slippers were hanging in the air..


    "If Kirito-kun''s consciousness cannot be restored at this point, I will definitely not be able to spare you."


    There seemed to be stars twinkling in his eyes, and Asuna stared at the man in front of him with terrifying eyes.


    382. Reality Trend 1


    Kikuoka''s black-rimmed glasses reflect the light from the ceiling lighting, so his expression cannot be seen from Higa''s position.


    But this judo and kendo should be a black belt cadre self-defense officer, but he seemed to be shocked by what Asuna said.


    He swallowed a big mouthful of water and raised his hands to the left and right of his face to express surrender.


    "I know, I will take the responsibility and let Kirito-kun recover."

 378 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 378

    Finally, Asuna silently released his right hand.The liberated Kikuoka exhaled a long breath as if he was almost sitting on the floor, and Asuna stepped back weakly.Rinko immediately hurriedly rushed over to support Asuna''s back.


    "Don''t worry, it must be fine. Kirito-kun will definitely come back to you"


    "...Well, I will. I''m sorry...I was confused for a while."


    The sound of manually opening the automatic door made the once-relieved air tense again.The one who rushed into the room was the first-class Marine Lieutenant Zhongxi.


    "Report! It has been confirmed that the first and second pressure barriers are completely closed, and all non-combatants have also retreated to the bow block!"


    "Kikuoka walked forward while adjusting the collar of his Hawaiian shirt, then nodded: "Thank you.How long can the partition last?"


    "Yes¡­¡­


    Although it depends on what equipment those guys bring, the partition cannot be destroyed with light weapons.It takes at least eight hours to cut with tools such as circular saws.Of course there is also the possibility of using explosives to destroy...


    But they should not do it.Because near the central partition..."


    "There is a LightCubeCluster.


    ...Okay, let''s sort out the situation.Lieutenant Nakanishi, please report the casualties."


    "Yes. Three researchers from the private project team received minor injuries and are currently receiving treatment in the infirmary at the bow of the ship. The Self-Defense Force fighters were seriously injured and two slightly injured. They are also receiving treatment, but there is no life-threatening condition. There were six personnel capable of fighting, including the two with minor injuries."


    "Under such a powerful fire attack, it can only be said that it is a fluke that there is no dead person...Then, report the damage to the hull next."


    "The control room at the bottom of the dock is already riddled with holes. It is impossible to close it from a distance.


    Although the passage from the dock to the main control room is the same, it should only be considered minor damage.


    The most serious thing is that the main power cable is cut... Although the power itself is stably supplied to various places by the secondary cable, the propeller will not operate unless the control system is restarted."


    "It''s like a turtle without fins, and is the abdomen bitten by a shark?"


    "Yes. All blocks from No. 1 to No. 12 of the lower shaft and the ship bottom dock are all occupied."


    "Are the main control room, the first STL room, and the nuclear reactor all occupied? The unfortunate thing is that... the purpose of those guys is not to destroy.


    The question now is... Who are those guys... Higa, what do you think?"


    The topic was suddenly thrown on himself, and after Higa blinked several times, he finally allowed the brain that still had the aftermath to work again.


    "Ah~ this, um..."


    Higa Ken made a meaningless groan while turning to the console, and then operated the mouse with his right hand to call the video footage of the surveillance camera inside the ship to the big screen on the front.


    Although the opened video window was dark and unclear, he adjusted the brightness and contrast after pausing in an appropriate place.As a result, there were multiple figures moving in the passageway inside the ship in a posture of bending forward.


    They wore all-black combat uniforms, the upper part of their faces was covered under helmets with multifunctional goggles, and they held threatening assault rifles in their hands.


    "...As you can see on the screen, neither the head nor the body has any national flags or identification marks.


    The color and shape of the equipment are not like the regular army of any country.The rifle in his hand looks like Steyr, and this mass-produced firearm is quite common...


    The only thing he knows is that, judging from the average physique, they should not be Asian.


    Another thing that can be confirmed... is that these guys know about the existence of ProjectAlicization."


    Kikugang nodded and said


    "Well, it should be so right. Because after they broke in from the bottom dock, they rushed to the main control room without hesitation. Their purpose is to capture STL technology... No, it should be said to capture the real bottom Bottom-up artificial intelligence "ALICE"."


    "Fortunately, there is time to lock down the main control room. This will prevent them from directly manipulating the UnderWorld than physically destroying the console. Not only can they not intervene in the simulation, nor can they eject the light quantum cube that holds "Alice" from the cluster."


    Higa Ken breathed a sigh of relief, so that everyone''s research results and Kirito''s safety were guaranteed.


    "But we can''t do it, too?" Ju Gang frowned.


    "Yes. This sub-control room can''t operate with administrator authority either. Neither the main control nor the sub-controller can eject the light cube cluster of "Alice" through external operations.


    But Boss Chrysanthemum... This means that we have already won, right?Those guys can''t get close to the cluster either in material or intelligence. They only need to wait for the guarding Aegis ship to send reinforcements to invade again. Those guys are really cool."


    Higaken said with a relaxed face.


    "Although I don''t know what you mean by turning over your cool...but here is the problem."


    As Erzuo, Kikugang was keenly aware of what the Asahi¡¯s deviating course and mercenary attack were definitely not a coincidence. Considering the ability to drive the self-defense ship, it is not impossible to have a high-level government behind the scenes.


    "How about it, did "Asahi" take action?"


    "Yes...about this...


    The Yokosuka Fleet Command issued an order to Asahi to keep the current distance on standby.The command seems to have judged us as hostages by the attackers."


    "Why... what is a hostage? Didn''t all the crew on the ship retreat to the pressure barrier?" Higajian''s jaw collapsed.


    "Those guys all covered in darkness, I''m afraid there is a communication channel with the upper level of the Self-Defense Forces. Nagato is away from Ocean Turtle at 8 o''clock this morning, six hours earlier than the time when those guys broke in. The upper level should wait for those guys to take away Only after the light cube of Silk will issue an order to attack Nagato. Of course, there will still be a time limit..."


    "In other words, those guys are not ordinary terrorists. That would be bad...If the other party also has an expert, you might notice the secret technique of recovering Alice..."


    "Do you operate from inside Underworld... Those guys control the first STL room, and you can also perform pop-up operations from the virtual console set in Underworld..."


    "What will happen to that operation?"


    Higa took action to answer Rinko''s question: "The target''s light cube will be taken out of the light cube cluster located in the center of the main axis, and then transported to any control room via an air pipe. There is also a takeout port there."


    He pointed his finger at the quadrangular window in the corner of the console table top, and then moved his gaze to the door set on the deep wall..


    A small metal plate is screwed on the aluminum alloy door.The words engraved on the sign are "Second STL Room".


    There are two STLs on the other side of the door ©¤ ©¤ "Soultranslator".In one of them, a young man lay, and next to him was nurse Anqi and second-class Lu Cao.


    383. Reality Trend 2


    Kikuoka, who turned his gaze back, said in a heavy tone while embracing his chest with his hands, "So, I can only trust him with the last hope. Higa...How is Kirito-kun''s situation? "


    Hearing the slight inhalation sound, Higa Ken moved his gaze to meet Yuuki Asuna, who was still looking straight here even under the support of Rinko.


    Higa hesitated what to do. She seemed to be Kirito, who was Kirito''s girlfriend, explaining the status quo.But immediately a hoarse but firm voice came into his ears.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, please tell me the truth."


    After taking a deep breath and exhaling, Higa nodded.


    "Describe in one sentence...that is...I don''t understand what the situation is..."


    After changing his tone of voice, Higa controlled the mouse again.

 379 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 379

    The still images of the attackers disappeared, and another window opened.What appeared on the screen was a slowly shaking color three-dimensional graph.


    "This is the result of visualizing Kirito''s shaking light.


    A week ago, he was injected with muscle relaxants in Tokyo and he was in a state of cardiac arrest.Fortunately, his life was saved, but a part of the brain... to be precise, the shaking network was damaged.


    This is an injury that is difficult to cure with existing brain medicine, but it is possible to recover with STL technology.So in order to promote the creation of a new network, we tried to activate Kirito''s Shake by removing the STL of the protection device."


    After taking a breath, he picked up the mineral water bottle from the console tabletop and moistened his thirsty mouth because he was not used to long talk.


    "In order to perform this kind of treatment, he must sneak into the Underworld. Because if Shaoguang is not allowed to act like in the real world, the treatment will not be effective. Therefore, we let Kirito sneak in at the RATH branch of Roppongi. At the same time, it blocked his memory and allowed him to descend to the border of Underworld...


    It should have been this way.Although the correct reason is still unclear, it is probably the effect of shaking light damage, his memory has not been blocked.Little brother Kirito was still thrown into the Underworld as Kiriya Kazuto in the real world.


    But this was only when he contacted us from the inside just now..."


    "Wait...wait a minute." At this moment, Rinko Jindai interrupted Higatake''s statement, "Then he is living as Kazuto Kiriya in the Underworld where time has passed? Internally... a few months have passed. What...?"


    "...About two and a half years."


    As soon as Higa replied, Asuna, supported by Rinko, shook her whole body.This should have been a considerable shock to her, but Higa still believed what Asuna said just now and went on to explain:


    "Kirito has been in contact with the artificial shakers for such a long time in that world. And it should be known that those shakers will be deleted after the current simulation ends...


    That''s why he went to the Underworld Center to find a console that was set up in the original village in the past and could communicate with the real world.Boss Ju, he is asking you to keep all the artificial lights."


    Higa glanced a little to the side, and Kikuoka stared at the three-dimensional chart with the light from the fluorescent screen reflected in his glasses.So he turned his gaze back to Rinko and Asuna.


    "...That shouldn''t be an easy task. Because the contact console is currently located in the base of the ruling organization called the "Congregational Church".


    The abilities of the members of the church have an absolute advantage, which is not something that Kirito, who should be set as the general people, can resist.


    Originally, after he invaded the church, he would immediately "die" and log out of Underworld... but Kirito managed to arrive.


    Because of the attack, it is impossible to confirm the detailed records, but he seems to have several collaborators, of course all of them are artificially shaken... which means that he should have companions.


    I don''t know exactly what happened later. Kirito-kun''s shaking light has undergone a drastic change, and this change has completely surpassed the limit that ordinary human shaking light can withstand.


    At exactly this time, the group of black guys cut the power cable again, and the overcurrent caused by the short circuit caused the STL output to rise instantly.


    As a result, the changes in Kirito''s little brother''s shaking light have been further strengthened... his shaking light has become stagnant... It can also be said that his shaking light has forcibly entered inactivation in order to protect himself."


    "...Inactivation? What does this mean?"


    "...Please look at this."


    He quickly tapped the keyboard and zoomed in on the instant image showing the shaking activity of Tong Gu Kazuto.


    The central part of the shining starry sky swaying in an irregular shape straddles a dark nebula-like void. Bits of star light flickers from the darkness and gradually expels the darkness, but the expulsion speed is too slow.


    "Unlike the artificial shaking in the Light Cube, there is still a long way to go to completely analyze the structure of living human shaking. But there is already a rough structure map.


    But... the shaking of Kirito-kun has been fundamentally changed from the shaking of ordinary humans!


    An ordinary human''s shaking light vision should be an irregularly shaped colored cloud, but Kirito-kun''s shaking light is a starry sky!


    To be honest, this is completely beyond our scope of processing."


    "...Star Broken Sword and Star Pierced Gun (StarBuster; StarBluster)."


    In a daze, Asuna chanted this strange name. Although it was the first time Asuna knew that it was the sword and gun that the mysterious man gave to herself and Kirito.


    "Star Breaking Sword and Star Piercing Gun?" Rinko Shindai asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, this was a mysterious person who appeared after Kirito was injected with succinylcholine, and later..."


    Listening to Asuna''s report, everyone present gradually showed a look of surprise.


    "If it hadn''t been for Kirito-kun''s shaking light to become like this, I would definitely think this was the result of Miss Asuna playing too many games."


    Hearing Higaken''s answer, Asuna looked at everyone dissatisfied.


    "It''s rude. I''m not as good as Kirito."


    "Sorry, sorry.


    Closer to home, although Kirito-kun''s shaking has undergone an unknown change, according to my guess, if it can stimulate Kirito-kun''s shaking, it should speed up his recovery."


    "Then...please let me log in to UnderWorld, now Kirito-kun...needs me!"


    There seemed to be a little bit of starlight in the chestnut eyes, and the firm eyes and tone made everyone in the control room stunned.


    ...


    "...Fuc..." The next syllable was masked by the loud sound of the steel plate kicked by the solid combat boots.


    As a member of the assault team, Vasak Casarus seemed to be dissatisfied that there were only one or two depressions in the wall. He stepped on a certain RATH technician who was still in this control room dozens of minutes ago and dropped. Packed a bag of snacks before it stopped being full of swear words.


    He lifted up the slightly curly black hair showing Hispanic descent, moved rudely to the front of the console, grabbed the collar of the man standing there with one hand and lifted him up.


    "You guy, let''s talk about it again."


    Hanging from Vassak''s flexible right arm like a whip was an unusually thin young man.He shaved his blond hair to a flat head, and his skin was as white as a disease.


    The man with thick metal glasses on his sunken cheeks was the only non-combatant in the team.He is a hired hacker in the CyberOperation (CYOP) department of Glowgen Defense Systems, and his name is Creda..


    He is an online criminal who has been arrested. His name is not his real name but a nickname on the Internet.But Vassago is actually the same. Vassago is one of the 72 demons recorded in the medieval magic book "Gordia". It is said to be the Prince of Hell (PrinceOfHell) [poh].


    Of course, it is impossible for a parent in the world to give his son such a name.He is also a staff member of the CYOP department, but his field of expertise is not computers, but actual combat-of course in a fully stealth environment.This man''s unseen experience does not lose to Creda, but the VR combat ability is indeed quite outstanding.


    384. Gabriel Miller


    The twelve members of the OceanTurtle assault team, except for Captain Gabriel Miller, all have criminal experience. The company guarantees that they will have a new identity to make them willing to become running dogs.


    As one of the lackeys, Krida, even if he was lifted in mid-air by Vasago, he did not show any fear at all, but he retorted while chewing gum loudly:


    "It''s okay if I say it a few times. Listen well, the lock on this console is as hard as dead shit. With the laptop and portable computer you brought, you won''t be able to unlock it even if you count it to death. "


    "This is not the point, you four-eyed boy! You guy dare to say that it is because our assault speed is too slow that the console is locked!"


    "Hello, I just point out the facts."


    "You guy obviously hid behind and shivered during the battle, and now you dare to speak big words!"


    The other team members didn''t stop the dispute between the two people, they just watched the show with a smile.When the two people were almost quarreling, Gabriel snapped his fingers to attract their attention.


    "OK, that''s it, two. There is no time for you to find out who is responsible here. You have to think about what action you will take next."


    As a result, Vasak, who turned his head, pursed his lips like a child and said, "But brother, don''t give this guy any color..."

 380 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 380

    Gabriel swallowed the words''Don''t call me''brother''''.The reason why Vasak called Gabriel as a brother seems to be because he acknowledged his strength in one-on-one VR combat, but this kind of name makes Gabriel feel quite awkward no matter how many times he hears it.


    For Gabriel, all friends and partners are just ambiguous relationships based on feelings. It is really impossible to understand the use of such things.


    Compared to these so-called feelings, he wanted to experience it again... when he personally killed his childhood sweetheart Alicia as a child... the thrill of the soul he felt.


    ''When the technology to extract and preserve the soul is obtained in the future, it should be able to categorize all human emotions according to the color and shape of the "cloud of light."''


    Gabriel thought this, and explained to the two in a tone that fits the captain''s identity:


    "Listen well, Vasak, Krida. I am quite satisfied with the team''s performance so far. Because only Gary suffered a little bruise on our side and successfully captured the control room of the first target."


    Hearing this, Vasago reluctantly let go of Creda''s collar and put his hands on his waist.


    "But brother, it doesn''t make sense if the important control system is locked. The ultimate goal, called LightCubeCluster, is behind the iron wall, right?"


    "That''s why I said that now I am thinking of ways to break this wall."


    "But the JSDF guys will not keep hiding, right? As long as the Aegis ship guarding this big tortoise sends professional combatants and rushes in, the eleven of us just add a tow bottle. There is really no chance of winning."


    Vasago deserves to be promoted by Gabriel to the rank of deputy captain. As the former SAO''s biggest and worst Red Guild president [poh] and a mercenary who has experienced many battles, he immediately found the key point.


    Hearing what Vasak said, after thinking a little bit, Gabriel shrugged slightly.


    "It seems that our customer and the upper level of JSDF have made some kind of transaction. The Aegis ship will not act until 24 hours."


    "Call~"


    Creda whistled softly.In the depths of the glasses like goggles, the pale gray eyes narrowed.


    "In other words, this action is not just a robber...it''s not right, it''s better not to talk nonsense to protect yourself."


    "I think so."


    After nodding with a small smile, Gabriel looked around all the members of the team again.


    "Okay, then confirm the situation. The current time is 14:47, Japan Standard Time. Forty minutes have passed after the breakthrough. We are currently in the OceanTurtle''s main control room. Although the target facility was successfully captured, the RATH was not captured. Technician, the system here is also locked. The next goal is to occupy the sub-control room... Brick, can you cut off the pressure door of the partition?"


    "It''s a bit difficult. The door is made of the latest composite materials. The portable circular saw we brought can not cut it in 24 hours."


    "Hans, can I use C4 to blow up the partition?"


    "It is recommended not to do this. The storage room of the LightCubeCluster is behind the partition. There is no guarantee that the door will be blasted without damaging the contents."


    Gabriel was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the next countermeasure.


    "...The task we undertake is to find the only target from the huge light cube cluster, and then bring it back with the device. We already know the specific ID of the light cube. In other words, as long as the console can be manipulated, It¡¯s easy to find the light cube and eject it. Now we¡¯re sitting on the boat going home with a beer in one hand."


    "Really, this weak four-eyed frog also boasted that he had invaded the Pentagon''s server, and in the end he couldn''t unlock such a small lock~"


    Vasak left dissatisfied and began to attack Krida, obviously he was not satisfied with this companion.


    "Oh, this really scared me to death. I was accused by a gamer who only used virtual guns."


    In response to Vasak''s mockery, Creda pushed his glasses and turned back recklessly.


    Glancing at Vasak and Krida who were about to quarrel again, Gabriel strengthened his tone and said, "Do you want to come back empty-handed and be laughed at for not getting the bonus?"


    "No!"


    Everyone shouted together.


    "Are you a waste of money even those ordinary technicians can''t match?"


    "No!"


    "Then think quickly! It proves that the container around your neck has something other than oatmeal stuffed!"


    Gabriel played the strong commander semi-automatically, while thinking secretly in his heart.


    For Gabriel, as a soul seeker, starting with the real artificial intelligence Alice created by mankind for the first time and monopolizing Soultranslation technology are the biggest goals of this trip.He had already made a plan first, and after starting with the two, he would use the nerve gas that was sneaked in to dispose of everyone in the team, and then fled to Australia first.


    But before advancing to that stage, the NSA commissioned operations and Gabriel''s goals can be said to be completely consistent.Now that the system operation of the administrator is blocked, I must find a way to get Alice''s Lightcube by other means.


    Alice... "ALICE".


    It was the spy inside RATH who communicated this code name to Gabriel''s client NSA.


    The client did not provide the spy¡¯s personal information.But considering that the motive for betraying the organization and leaking secrets is huge amounts of money, you can know that in this case, the other party will not take the risk of exposure.


    In other words, the spies behind the pressure barrier cannot be expected to provide any assistance.It must rely on current intelligence and equipment to achieve the goal in a very short time.


    Although Gabriel can completely control anxiety and restlessness and other emotions, the time limit that will come about twenty-three hours later does give him a certain sense of oppression..


    After the waiting time is over, the senior government officials must let the Aegis ship launch operations for the subsequent media response.Once fully armed combatants invade, the assault squad led by Gabriel can''t match the opponent in number and equipment, and will definitely be wiped out immediately.


    Even if it really turns into this worst ending, I plan to leave alone in a small submarine.However, without starting with the most important light cube, the journey of searching for the human soul will have an irreparable setback.


    385. Gabriel''s Plan


    Gabriel has also made a very careful plan for his life after completing this battle.


    First escape to Australia with Alice, then hide the light cube and STL technology in the villa on Sovereign Island.Then fly back to San Diego and report to the NSA that the battle has failed.After the limelight passed, I returned to Australia, set up the STL machine in the vast basement of the villa, and constructed an imaginary world according to my preferences.


    At the beginning of the world, the only inhabitants should be Alice and Gabriel.But that is too lonely.For the purpose of studying the soul, more materials must be added.


    Look for young and energetic soul holders near Sydney and Cairns. After kidnapping them, use STL to extract their souls and dispose of their useless bodies.In the future, I even want to cross the ocean and expedition to the birthplace of the United States and Japan, the birthplace of complete stealth technology.


    Gabriel is deeply fascinated by the unique spirituality of Japanese VR game players.Although not everyone, but some of the players'' behavior is as if there is more real than the real world, and they don''t hesitate to show the truest feelings.


    Whenever I think of the sniper girl I met in GunGaleOnline, I feel that this always so strong desire is moving.


    This is probably related to the "RealVirtualWorld" that only existed in that country for two years.Those young people have all experienced death games that were hacked by developers and endowed with real life and death attributes.Compared with people who have no such experience, the souls of those "survivors" have characteristics suitable for activities in the imaginary world.


    If possible, I hope to get it as much as possible-and it is the soul of the top players called [Raiders Group].Although I don''t know if the sniper girl is a Raiders group, of course I want to get her soul.The light cubes enclosed in these souls will surely emit a dazzling light than any gemstone.


    The best part is that the souls extracted from humans and sealed in the Light Cube can be copied or stored freely.At that time, the damaged or twisted soul can be easily restored and transformed into the shape Gabriel likes.It''s like carving a rough stone to make it emit top light.


    At that stage, Gabriel''s long journey can draw a big circle and return to the origin.


    He will return to his childhood, under the big trees in the forest, the moment when he saw Alicia Klingemann''s soul radiate beautifully.


    Although it was only a short-term imagination, Gabriel had already closed his eyes, and his back began to vibrate slightly.


    When he opened his eyes again, his ice-like calm thinking ability had been restored.


    Gabriel stepped on his boots and began to move, and came to the back of Creda, whose fingers were flying at high speed on the keyboard.

 381 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 381

    "how about it?"


    "Logging in with administrator privileges can be said to be desperate. I can probably only look at the dream kingdom where the Yaoguangs stored in the cluster above live a happy life."


    Creda moved his finger, and a window appeared on the large screen on the front wall, and then a wonderful scene was reflected.


    That is not an image of "Dream Kingdom" at all.The sky was an unpleasant red, and the ground was as dark as freshly made asphalt.


    In the center of the screen, you can see several tents that are just stitched with leather and look quite primitive.A dozen short, fat and bald strange creatures gathered near the tent, and they seemed to be causing a commotion.


    It roughly looks like a human, but no matter how you look at it, it is definitely not human.The degree of hunchback is quite serious, the arms are so long that they almost drag the floor, and the relatively curved feet are quite short.


    "Goblin...?"


    "Oh, the captain knows it very well. That''s right, it doesn''t look like a half-orc or ogre, so it should be a goblin."


    "But it seems a bit too big for a goblin. This should be a giant goblin."


    "...Kridar."


    Gabriel felt an idea slowly forming in his heart, and spoke to the flat-headed man sitting in the chair.


    "what''s up?"


    "These guys... should we say that these monsters are part of the system?"


    "Well~ it doesn''t seem to be. These guys are also human in a sense. They have artificial souls that are read into the light cube cluster above...that is, shaking light."


    "Really! There is such a thing!"


    Vasak immediately let out a startled noise and leaned out.


    "These goblins are humans? Have souls like me? Frisco''s grandmother will definitely be scared to death on the spot!"


    He slapped Krida''s flat head and continued to shout, "How dare to engage in this kind of research that is not afraid of being condemned by the heavens. Wouldn''t all the ones stored in the Light Cube look like this goblins or half-orcs? Does it even happen to our little Alice?"


    "How is it possible?" Creda patted Feivasak''s hand, and then said:


    "Listen, the Underworld made by the RATH guys can be divided into two worlds.


    West in the middle is "Human Empire", where ordinary humans live.


    Then the "Dark Territory (Dark Territory)" outside the human world has a lot of monsters like this.


    Of course, Alice is somewhere in the human world, but the scope is too wide. It is impossible to find her by peeking outside like this."


    "That''s not easy. As long as it''s a human, it should be able to communicate with words? Then we can sneak into this place called what is the human world, and ask people nearby, "Do you know the girl named Alice?"


    "Wow, there is an idiot. There is an idiot here."


    "what did you say!"


    "I said, it''s Japanese who made Underworld. Of course the "people nearby" must use Japanese. Can you guys speak Japanese?"


    "Don''t underestimate me."


    For a moment, not just Creda, but all the team members'' eyes widened.Because what Vasak said was the fluent Japanese that surprised even Gabriel.


    The young man of Spanish descent returned to English and continued: "Communication is not a problem at all. Four-eyed brother, do you have anything else to say?"


    "When... of course there is. There are tens of thousands of residents living in the human world. You are alone, can you find out what news..."


    At this point, Creda seemed to be inspired by his own words and quickly propped up his body.


    "Wait. Wait, wait. Maybe you don''t need to investigate by yourself..."


    As soon as he heard him say this, the warm thoughts in Gabriel''s head also began to converge into a preliminary shape.


    "...That''s right. Log in to the backup account of Underworld... It''s impossible to be all level 1 citizens. Am I right, Krida?"


    "Yes. Yes, boss!


    If it is for the operator of RATH to log in to the account for internal observation or operation, all levels of identity should be prepared.The officers of the army...No, the general...No, no, nobles, royalty... even the emperor himself..."


    "In other words, log in as a great general or commander, and then give out orders as you like. The whole army is formed! Turn right! Find Alice for me! Probably like this."


    "...I don''t know why, when you say this, the rare good idea becomes very boring."


    Although Creda complained this way, he scrolled through the list with violent speed.


    Only a few seconds later, the scrolling of the list stopped with the curse that the man rarely spoke.


    "Damn it, can''t it? It''s not just the direct operation here, even the high-level account login has also been password-added. Unfortunately, it seems that you can only sneak into the human world with a general citizen account."


    Krida and Vasak''s faces appeared frustrated, but Gabriel''s expression did not change at all, but his neck was slightly tilted.


    "Krida, outside the human world... don''t you have a high-level account in the dark realm?"


    386. The preparation of the human world


    It has been a week since the village of Lulid was attacked by goblins.


    With the efforts of the villagers, Lu Lid Village was restored to its original state.


    Eugeo, Alice and Long Cheng returned to the top of Santoral o Casedola and told Cardinal of the incident.


    "It seems that the final load test is about to come.


    Long Cheng, do you have any suggestions?"


    Asking Alice and Eugeo to withdraw, Cardinal asked Long Cheng.


    "There is bound to be a battle between the dark continent and the human world. This matter cannot be avoided."


    "But...according to the current strength of the human world..."


    "Don''t worry, although war is inevitable, peace is also destined.


    This war will remove the instability factors of the Dark Continent. After the pain of the war, long-term peace will come."


    After speaking, Long Cheng left the top of the Central Great Temple and found Bercouli, the commander of the integrity knights.


    "Oh, monster-like boy, what can you do for me?"


    Bercouli is still wearing a large blue bathrobe, but his face has become more serious. It seems that the integrity knights have also been busy recently.


    Fanatio, wearing purple armor, took off the helmet that covered his beauty and stood quietly beside Bercouli.


    "Well. The Dark Continent''s offensive is not far away. I have found two helpers for you. It''s up to you whether you can convince them."

 382 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 382

    Long Cheng waved his hand, and a burst of white mist suddenly filled the room.


    After a few seconds, when the fog dissipated, a female knight who looked about twenty-four or five years old in purple-black armor and gray-blue long hair, and a female knight with short black hair, with half of her buttons unbuttoned. In his linen shirt, a strong middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    "Bixuruo Ur Shasta!?"


    "Bercouli Synsessis Million!?"


    Bercouli and the man who appeared suddenly cried out in surprise.


    Fanatio and the other female knight each took a posture, always ready to take action.


    "Wait, Libia." The man named Biksulu motioned to the female knight beside him to relax, and then continued.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, since Master Bercouli is also here, let''s tell my plan."


    As for how he came to the human world, Bikthullu dared not explore. As the leader of the dark knight, he understood everything in a short moment.


    Being able to teleport herself and Libia to the human world in an instant is something a god can do, and she doesn''t have to think about resisting.


    "Then it''s up to you here, you can discuss how to achieve peace between the human world and the dark continent."


    Afterwards, Long Cheng returned to the Lu Lid Village Church regardless of how many people reacted.


    ...


    The earthly calendar 380 years, November 2nd.


    On this day, Cardinal came to the church and found Long Cheng.


    "The destiny of the East Gate is almost exhausted, and that moment is not far away.


    Also... I detected the login of [Bekuta] of the super account.It should be someone over there."


    "Approximately how long will it take to attack the Dark Continent?"


    "Up to five days. Eugeo and Alice have gone there to guard. Bercouli and the two Dark Knights are also with them."


    "...Well... let Alice and Eugeo go directly to the altar at the end of the world then."


    "But what should Bekuta do? With the power of that super account, if there were no Alice and Eugeo, I would not be an opponent alone."


    Cardinal''s expression is a bit worried. Although she is UnderWorld''s automatic management system, her own combat power is not too exaggerated, and several integrity knights can defeat it.


    Super accounts, each one has useful and exaggerated attributes, and also has special permissions.


    The dark god Vekuta has the ability to directly operate the shaking light, and it restrains Cardinal.


    "Don''t worry, we will also have the help of a super account at that time."


    "...For the time being, just do as you said. If you do it directly...Forget it...After all, the world still needs to be protected by your own strength.


    You can take the villagers here and seek refuge in Centoria."


    Shaking his head, Cardinal opened a door and returned to the central church.


    "..."


    Long Cheng found Ceruka and asked her to summon the villagers to move towards Centoria.


    He took Kirito to the East Gate.If you own [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World], there is no difficulty at all if you want to restore Kirito''s consciousness. The reason why Long Cheng didn''t do it was because he wanted to understand that Higaken used to restore Kirito''s self in the original book. That¡¯s all.


    The enemies of this world are not worthy of Long Cheng''s attack, the opponent is too weak, it is better to leave it to Kirito and the others.


    ...


    "Eugeo-senpai, I didn''t expect to meet you again! It''s great that you are fine!"


    As soon as Long Cheng arrived at the camp at Dongdaemun, he saw Eugeo and Alice following two young girls, one with long red hair and eyes like autumn maple leaves, the other with short and medium brown hair. .


    "Tijie and Ronnie, it''s great to be able to see you again. I''m sorry, because a lot of things have happened, I couldn''t tell you peace."


    "How come, Eugeo-senpai can''t be better as long as there is nothing wrong."


    "Um... You are the integrity knight who took away the senior, right?"


    Ronye asked cowardly.


    "There is no need to use honorifics.


    As for your question...you can say yes...or no, introduce yourself.


    I''m Eugeo''s childhood sweetheart Alice Green Berk, and I''m also the integrity knight Alice Syntheis Sati.


    Hmm... what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Tijie and Ronnie staring at her curiously, Alice felt a little puzzled.


    "No, no... It''s just... I feel that you are very different from the impression you left us when you were in the Sword Training Academy."


    "Is this...Is this..."


    Alice couldn''t help but wonder.She herself didn''t know how much she had changed in the six months she had restored her original memory and in the six months of her life in Lu Lid Village.Although your uncle said that "your face is getting fat" this kind of nonsense!


    "That... Alice-sama, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Alice''s face was slightly tense, Dijie and Ronnie asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Knowing his partner''s thoughts, Eugeo immediately began to divert his attention.


    "By the way...How is Kirito Senpai?"


    Eugeo and Alice fell silent when they heard the friend''s attendant ask about Kirito''s current situation.


    "Here are Kirito''s words."


    At this time, Long Cheng also pushed Tongren to a few people..


    "Senior!"


    Ronnie immediately checked Kirito''s condition in a panic, and crystal tears began to appear in his eyes.


    389. Meeting Cang Yue


    Standing beside the rift was a beautiful girl who looked about twenty years old.

 383 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 383

    The girl was wearing a white dress robe with blue ice lotus patterns and black patterns printed on it.


    The long dark blue hair is casually draped behind him, giving a special charm.


    The eyes that looked like black crystals had a hint of surprise, reflecting Long Cheng''s figure.


    "Cang Yue!?"


    "Long Cheng!?"


    The two said in unison, that this encounter was not planned by the future Long Cheng, it can be said to be accidental.


    "Wait, although I am very happy to meet you, please don''t say anything. Any bit of information you reveal may change my future."


    Cang Yue opened her mouth, and was interrupted by Long Cheng just as she wanted to say something, and then she could only turn into a wry smile.


    "Really, why are you so cautious now, but you don''t care about so many things in the future."


    Cang Yue complained a little bit, but it was just a joke.When they reached the realm of Cang Yue and Future Long Cheng, they would no longer be affected by the past.Even if Long Cheng now takes a completely different path, he will eventually return to the point of Long Cheng in the future.


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay, I''m just kidding."


    After looking around and discovering that there were no figures that were almost inseparable from Long Cheng, Cang Yue had already roughly understood the time Long Cheng was in.In addition, his attitude towards Long Cheng became gentle.


    "You two, this pretty boy is a solitary-Ice Emperor Cangyue, if you let me know that you dare to deal with him..."


    Without going on, Cang Yue used the most intuitive way to let the two understand the consequences.


    "Heaven¡ª! The world¡ª!


    For, me, independence, respect!


    EXE¡ª¡ªThe Death of the Root O Evermark Ice King!!!"


    [EisknotenforEver!!!


    Even the body of Shen Mie Gu was not released, and Cang Yue reached the realm of EXE.


    In the next instant, both Long Cheng and the two restraining forces understood Cang Yue''s terrifying strength.


    The vortex, which is the cause of all the world and the root of all the truths, was frozen into a crystal clear ice crystal in an instant!


    Gaia and Alaya, as the masters of this root cause, even realized that everything in this root cause has been stagnated, including all parallel worlds in the world!


    The barriers of the root cause are fragile and fragile, making them extremely disturbed.


    They understood that even if the two of them were able to maintain their consciousness, it was Cang Yue deliberately doing it.


    "You should understand what to do? Of course, we are not robbers. You will bring the roots to Long Cheng and he can help you solve some difficulties.


    Unlike you, Long Cheng has no restrictions on not being able to enter the world.


    So... goodbye, Xiaolongcheng, I will ask you for the past."


    After all, Cang Yue tore a crack at will and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Everything that Cang Yue caused when she showed her power and the cracks caused by Long Cheng completely disappeared, as if it didn''t exist before.


    "Long Cheng...really..."


    "Yes."


    "I hope you can forgive the things just now. Gaia and I aim to prolong the world, so if any problems arise, we will eliminate them as soon as possible."


    "So you two will attack me without saying anything?"


    "This is because once you descend into the world, no one can stop you anymore. That''s why we appear anxious."


    "Okay, so now you shouldn''t be against me anymore?"


    "Of course. After all... Alaya and I are not opponents of that one at all."


    Gaia said with lingering fears, it seemed that the power displayed by Cang Yue made the two inhibitors very scared.The power to freeze an entire root has completely surpassed the cognition of the three.


    "Since you will no longer prevent me from comprehending the law of this root cause, then the previous events will be wiped out.


    Of course, I will not take your things for nothing, and I will help you if there are any difficulties."


    Seeing the two little loli''s obviously talked a lot, Long Cheng was not aggressive either.


    "In this case, we just have one thing that needs your help."


    ...


    At the end of November 1986, Germany.


    The window was full of snow from the cold wind.The land of the frozen forest is freezing night.


    In an old castle built on the frozen ground, a small room is surrounded by the heat of a burning stove.


    In that warm room, the man in the black suit embraced a new little life.


    The full grip, even the body that made people feel a little illusory, did not even have the expected weight.


    It''s like the first snow held by the hand, it will break if you shake it lightly. This subtle touch is so delicate that it even makes people feel a little dangerous.


    Even if it is very weak, he still keeps breathing while sleeping desperately. As he breathes slowly, his small mouth vibrates gently.The small chest was also faintly agitating, for her it was already doing her best.


    "This child seems to sleep peacefully."


    The baby''s mother leaned on the bed with a smile and kept watching the man holding the baby.


    It seems that she has not recovered from the haggardness after giving birth, her face is not very good, and she has some blood loss, but she has not damaged her noble appearance like a gem.


    Because her face was filled with happiness, completely concealing the haggard color produced by fatigue, her gentle eyes and smile were shining brightly.


    "Even the mother who is already familiar with this child will cry non-stop. This is the first time to be held obediently like this. She must know it. Knowing that you are a very gentle person will feel relieved."


    The man had nothing to say, but stared blankly at the baby in his hand and the mother on the bed.


    He had never seen Alice Phil smile so beautifully.


    She was originally a woman who had nothing to do with happiness.No one has ever thought of giving her happiness.She is not a creation of God, but an artifact created by human hands. This is a natural treatment for a woman born as a homunculus.


    Alice Phil never expected it.She was created as a doll and raised as a doll. Maybe she couldn''t even understand the meaning of the word happiness before.But now she is smiling brightly.


    "It''s great to have this child."

 384 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent

    Alice Phil von Einzbern said quietly with love and kindness while watching the sleeping baby.


    From now on this child will live as a human imitation.It may be painful, or it may resent the mother who gave birth to him who is not really human.Even so, Alice Phil is still very happy now, feels this child is particularly cute, feel very proud.


    Although there is nothing special on the outside, like an ordinary cute baby, but¡ª¡ª


    The body that has been magically performed several times while in the mother''s body has been replaced by tissues that are more detached from humans than the mother.It can be said to be a flesh crystallized by magic since its use has been limited since birth.That is the real body of Alice Phil¡¯s daughter, Ilias Phil von Einzbern..


    In spite of such a cruel birth, Alice Phil still said that it was good to be born, affirming her own child, affirming her newborn daughter, cherishing life, and smiling proud of it.


    That kind of strong, that kind of noble heart, there is no doubt that this is a quality that belongs only to the mother.


    387. System fraud


    "Don''t worry, Kirito is fine. It''s just that I can''t wake up yet."


    After comforting Ronye, ??Long Cheng and Eugeo Alice walked aside.


    "Long Chengjun, why did you bring Kirito here? We must know that after the East Gate rots, what we will face is the endless army of the Dark Continent. Eugeo and I have no energy to protect Kirito."


    "Don''t worry, someone will come to protect him then.


    When the East Gate disappears, you two should hurry to the altar at the end of the world.As long as you let the breakthrough right eye seal you go to the real world, then it is the victory of the human world."


    "I refuse. Since I have gained too much power, as a member of the integrity knight, I have the obligation to guard the human world!


    I couldn''t watch everyone fighting the army of the Dark Continent, but I wanted to escape!"


    "I...with Alice."


    Long Cheng did not make any comments on the answers of Eugeo and Alice. Everyone has their own ideas, as long as they don''t regret it.


    "Whatever you do, I''m just making suggestions.


    In that case, I left."


    A blue and silver light flashed behind Long Cheng, and then a pair of white wings appeared.


    "Long Chengjun, where are you going?" Eugeo asked.


    Hearing Eugeo''s question, Long Cheng pointed to the sun hanging above his head.


    "The opposite of Solus, and then I shouldn''t be back again."


    Without staying too much, Long Cheng turned into a silver streamer and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    ...


    Adomina Star


    Going back to the cave in the previous retreat, Long Cheng didn''t release the blade and the ice girl this time, but sat down directly cross-legged.


    Consciousness came to the opposite of the black hole, in the space enveloped by the gods and spirit rings.


    The golden haze became thicker, almost catching up with the total amount of blue and silver airflow.


    In the center of the space, a cluster of white fluorescent light flickered slightly.


    "Draig... is this?"


    "I... don''t know. It seems to be the product of absorbing and transforming external forces."


    Without paying attention to Draig''s hesitation, Long Cheng was only unsure of the opponent, so he gave a guess.


    Long Cheng came to the side of the light group and touched the light group with his left hand covering his armour.


    [Ding!The substance of the same attribute is detected, is it absorbed?]


    The sudden sound of the alert made Long Cheng shocked.


    My own system will take the initiative to send out a reminder!


    You must know that if it weren''t for the hand armor in his hand and the crossing of the world, it reminded Long Cheng that he still had such a system, and that Long Cheng himself would almost forget this Akalin attribute plug-in.


    [Ding!The substance of the same attribute is detected, is it absorbed?]


    "System, what will happen if it is absorbed?"


    [Ding!This substance is the basic substance that constitutes the system. After absorption, it can greatly increase the energy savings of the system, which is the host''s points.]


    "no!"


    Just a few prompt sounds let Long Cheng know a lot of important information.


    First of all, the quality of this white light group is at the same level as the system. Even if Long Cheng reaches the current state, he still can''t perceive the power of the system...


    Secondly, according to the system, this white light group is the basic material that constitutes the system, and the white light group appears in Long Cheng¡¯s black hole space, then does this mean that as long as Long Cheng continues to grow stronger, the white light group continues to accumulate Material, one day I can hand rub the system?


    To redeem such an important substance for the points that one does not lack at all, this is basically the act of buying pine and returning beads.


    "System, can you explain the origin of this mass of matter?"


    [Ding!This matter is the condensed energy of the root.]


    "That''s not right, I went in and out of the Daquan once, why can''t I perceive it?"


    [Ding!This is the fact that the energy emitted by countless energetic roots is attracted and condensed by the godhead of the host. The host has not reached other energetic roots, nor the body has reached the time and space, so it cannot be perceived.]


    "So why did this thing form here?"


    [Ding!Insufficient host permissions!]


    "Insufficient authority? Why is this?"


    This systematic answer made Long Cheng feel a little alert.


    [Ding!There are three creators of this system, and now two creators oppose to inform the host, and one agrees.


    Therefore, the system cannot inform the host.]


    "So, how should I collect this substance?"


    [Ding!The stronger the host, the faster the collection speed.]


    "Then how should I grow my strength quickly?"


    At the realm of Long Cheng, it is almost wishful thinking to want to grow strength quickly. Which one of them did not spend endless years to accumulate in order to go further?


    [Ding!The host can grow rapidly by analyzing the laws and roots of each world.]

 385 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 385

    With just this sentence, Long Cheng already understood the meaning of the system.


    This is actually the same as what Long Cheng did before. As long as he can successfully analyze the laws and roots of a world, Long Cheng''s strength will increase.


    Consciousness returned to the black hole space, Long Cheng and Draige began their respective cultivation.


    The space fell into silence once again, and the feather-colored crystals with a few cracks hovered around Long Cheng, emitting a slight light.


    As Long Cheng fell into practice, the space resources of Adomina star rioted again.


    The gods and beasts felt the familiar breath, and couldn''t help expressing a hint of helplessness.


    ...


    Earthly Calendar, November 7th


    On this day, Long Cheng, who was cultivating in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The Star Smashing Sword and Star Piercing Guns in the body suddenly emitted an amazing light, and some knowledge appeared in Long Cheng''s mind.Orpheus'' godhead has also been repaired a bit again.


    Through the god-killing device in his body, Long Cheng sensed that three powers of the same origin began to explode in the distance.


    ...


    Looking at Gabriel Miller in front of him, Kirito, Asuna, and Shino, who were in the forbidden state, also felt a little jealous.


    Kirito''s sword of heart that can easily cut through the mountains, and Sinon''s meteorite-like bombardment turned out to be completely ineffective against him!If it hadn''t been for Asuna''s starlight to supplement their physical strength, they would have been exhausted.


    The army of the human world and the Dark Knights of the Dark Continent, the Guild of Fist Fighters, the four demi tribes and Asian VR players have joined forces to fight against the other armies of the Dark Continent and 100,000 players in Europe and America.


    Almost every second, dozens of hundreds of people died, and blood and stumps were spilled on the ground. The cruelty of the war made Eugeo and Alice, where Kirito was, unbearable.


    When Higa Takeru connected everyone''s knowledge of Kirito with Kirito''s Shake, whether it was accidental or destined, Asuna, Sinon, and Suguha''s Shake had also undergone unknown changes.


    Asuna''s star piercing gun differentiated into pure starlight and pistol, the starlight merged with Asuna, and the pistol was integrated into Asada Shino''s shaking light.


    And Kirito''s Star Smashing Sword condensed a little starlight sword energy into a big sword, which was integrated into Suguha''s shaking light.


    StarBlusteroSternen (StarBlusteroSternen), this is the name of Asuna''s goddess after awakening.


    Prohibition of hand-berserk tonic o stars twinkle!


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªBerserkHealeroTheBlitzStacia!


    At the moment of awakening, Asuna entered the ultimate realm of the divine tool-Forbidden Hand.


    It has completely absorbed the creation god Tithias, the weapon is a one-handed rapier shining starlight (RadiantLight), the ability is to control the earth and the starlight, and it is the nanny of the holders of the star breaking sword and star piercing gun.


    Asada Shino is the awakened God Exterminator: StarBlusteroStella (StarBlusteroStella)


    Forbidden-Reaper sniper o Pierce the Arrow of Stars!


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªGalacticTawelwchOfTheSolus!


    Fully absorbed the sun god Thors, the weapon is the longbow o annihilate ray (AnnihilateRay), the ability is to shoot the stars as arrows, can not be fired, except for the support of the star piercing gun o starlight.The bow and arrow can be turned into any long-range weapon as the host wishes.


    Tonggu Suguha, artifact: Star Amputater


    Forbidden to turn-the stars are broken.


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªStarBusteroTerritory]


    Absorbing the state of Terraria, as long as standing on the ground or having starlight, it can be restored infinitely.The ability of VerdurasAnimaoStar (VerdurasAnimaoStar) in his hand is no less than that of Star Smashing Sword.


    388.uw end


    Before long, Eugeo and Alice came to Kirito''s side.


    Facing Gabriel Miller, Alice and Eugeo both entered the ghost hand at the same time.


    Then, a phenomenon that everyone present could not understand appeared. With Kirito as the center, a strong star burst out, covering the entire Cardina star.


    In an instant, all players from Asia or Europe and the United States were forced to go offline. The residents of the entire human world and the dark continent only felt that they were enveloped in a soft night sky, making them put down their weapons.


    Cardinal, who was on the front line of the battlefield, also came to the night sky, a layer of data covering his own shaking light was broken into light spots and flew into the distance!


    "Oni-chan!" Suguha, who fought with the dark warlocks with the orc clan chieftain on another battlefield, raised his excalibur high.


    A little bit of light on the dark earth began to flicker, as bright and colorful as the Milky Way in the night sky... That is the light of the souls of all the inhabitants of this planet!


    All the stars are condensed on Kirito''s double swords, turning the dark sword into a sword of stars!


    CXC: Guardian of the Night Sky-Star King Mode!


    [CardinalCrossPromotion¡ª¡ªStarKingMode!


    The sword that condensed the hearts of all the people of uw pierced Gabriel Miller''s head straight.


    The void of consciousness is flooded and shattered by the star-lit universe!


    ...


    At the same time, Long Cheng, who was far away from Adomina, has also undergone tremendous changes.


    Originally, there was still a month to complete the analysis, like a rocket.


    The changes of the Star Smashing Sword and the Star Piercing Gun made the breath of each God Extinguisher leak a bit, quietly changing the nature of this world.


    The auras of the eighteen gods are intertwined, and finally condensed into seven items in this world.


    "...Let''s go..."


    He said softly, Long Cheng disappeared into this world without saying goodbye to anyone.


    ...


    A white world, in fact, the world is essentially different from the world that people know.


    Here is the outside of the world, inclusive of everything, here is the origin of all things, the truth of all things.Everything in the world originates from here.


    But Long Cheng suddenly appeared here at this time.If it were an ordinary person, in an instant, his soul would be completely washed by the huge information here and then thrown into the world.


    But for Long Cheng, who has been in and out of the whole world once, the roots of this world can''t bring him any difficulties.


    Before Long Cheng could do anything, two little loli appeared in front of him, one black and one white.


    "Gaia and Alaya?"

 386 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 386

    "Get out of here! Outsiders!"


    "I have no malice against you. I am here only to increase my strength."


    Facing Long Cheng''s answer, the two restraining forces were not satisfied. The heavy pressure was acting on Long Cheng''s body, and the surrounding white root world also oscillated with ripples.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, it''s not good for anyone."


    The dark armor of AXA appeared on Long Cheng, and the flame-like black haze that rose up offset the two restraining forces.


    Gaia and Alaya understood that Long Cheng, like them, is a strong man who holds the roots of one party, and it is useless to call on the heroic spirits and gods they cheated.


    Fortunately, Long Cheng descended on the Vortex of Roots, and didn''t enter the inner side of the world, so the two of them were able to shoot directly.


    In the next moment, countless EX-level treasures rushed toward the face, without the suppression of restraining power, the power that could destroy the planet completely exploded.


    Facing the two people who had shot at him involuntarily, Long Cheng didn''t want to keep his hands, waving the twilight holy spear with his right hand, Lun Bao''s ability to destroy weapons one after another used.


    The left hand is holding the God of Salvation Blade that looks like a white gold star, and the white gold knight sword has an endless sparkle of God''s thunder.


    The square-shaped magic sword Mancha Luo appeared behind Long Cheng, and countless magical implements blasted towards the opposite treasure.


    Suddenly, bursts of explosions echoed in the entire vortex of roots.


    There was a deadlock between Long Cheng and the two restraining forces.The combat power displayed by the two sides is similar. As an outsider, Long Cheng has no time to analyze the root of the world and cannot get supplies. At the same time, Long Cheng does not dare to use EXE at will, for fear of accidentally breaking down the entire root and reaching the Daquan again. Can be rooted.


    "Hey, let''s stop first. I don''t want to be your enemy."


    Regarding the two inhibitory forces, Long Cheng maintains the idea of ??forming an alliance. Since they are both a strong person with the roots of the full power, and at the same time the other party is not a bad person, Long Cheng believes that they should be good friends.


    "Get out of here, outsider!"


    Seeing that the attitudes of the two restraining forces did not change, Long Cheng sighed.


    "In that case, let''s subdue you first. Say yes first, don''t blame me if you are injured!"


    Long Cheng''s left hand burst out with golden light, completely resisting the attacks of Gaia and Alaya.


    "The infinite god of feather color--


    The god of salvation that all people believe in--


    With immortal fetters, you will work together in the future for a moment!"


    "Transcendence Extreme Heaven Sacred Dragon o Limited Liberation!!!"


    [EmotionExplodeExcessoLimited!!!


    The jewel in the left hand exudes a plume-colored arrogance, which merges with the golden light, and then sublimates into a more intense dark golden light.


    "Om..."


    The entire root vortex seemed to feel fear, and a vibration that only three people could feel pervaded.


    Having been able to get a glimpse of the realm of EXE for the time being, Long Cheng endured the tremendous pressure in his body without any moves at all, just a simple and unpretentious punch!


    There is no momentum, no energy leakage, but the two restraining forces on the opposite side suddenly face amazement.


    They saw... At Long Cheng''s left fist, a crack appeared in the Vortex of Root!


    The same white light, but the three people present can feel... the white light in the crack is even bigger!


    It seems that just a ray of light can be compared to the entire vortex of roots!


    "Outsiders, stop, we surrendered."


    Alaya quickly conceded, hoping that Long Cheng could withdraw his attack.


    "Hurry up! I can''t help it!"


    Hearing the two concede defeat, Long Cheng also tried his best to control his own power, but originally Long Cheng used the power of EXE very reluctantly, how can he control it now.


    I saw the white crack expanding at a speed that the three of them couldn''t respond, and it reached Gaia and Alaya in an instant.


    Facing the white light in front of them, Gaia and Alaya could not help expressing a trace of regret. They had known that they would not fight each other, and the other side did not seem to be invading the root cause.


    Just when the two restraining forces accepted their fate and Long Cheng was ashamed, an ice-blue light shone in the white crack!


    In an instant, icy blue light burst out, dyeing the entire Root Vortex blue, and the white cracks stopped expanding for some reason..


    "Good risk, good risk. This root cause was almost destroyed. I didn''t expect someone to be able to tear the barrier between the small root and the full energy root."


    The cold, moving female voice came suddenly, and the three of Long Cheng looked intently and found a tall figure appeared beside the crack.


    390. The attributes of opening


    Looking at Alice Phil, this girl who was originally just a puppet became a woman who got love, then became a mother and gained unshakable power. That is... happiness that nothing can violate.


    The mother and daughter in the bedroom protected by the warmth of the stove now seemed to be cut off from any despair and misfortune.


    But men understand.My own world is not as similar as the snowstorm outside the window.


    "Ellie, I..."


    Having just said this, Eimiya Kiritugu suddenly felt a feeling of being stabbed by a blade in his heart.The knife is the child''s peaceful sleeping face, and the mother''s dazzling smile.


    "I, will drag you to death one day."


    Alice Phil nodded with the same calm expression as before.


    "I know. Of course... that was Einzbern''s long-cherished wish. I was born for this."


    That is the future that has been decided!Eight years later, the man will take his wife to death.As the only necessity to save the world, Alice Phil will be an ideal sacrifice to him.


    That is a self-evident fact that the two have discussed countless times.


    The man shed tears countless times and cursed himself, every time Alice Phil always forgave him and encouraged him.


    "Because I know your ideals, and I have the same prayers in my heart, that''s why I am now. You guided me. You taught me to no longer live like a puppet.


    Born for the same ideal, but also buried in the ideal.Only in this way can you become the other half of this man.This is the way Alice Phil loves this woman.It is precisely because of a woman like her that men can feel each other''s tolerance.


    You don''t need to mourn me.Because I have become a part of you.So, you just have to endure the pain of losing part of your body."


    ''So, what should this child do?''


    A baby who was supposed to be as light as a feather, but felt such an unbearable weight on his hands, and the man''s feet were shaking.


    The child hasn''t any understanding or comprehension of his ideals.

 387 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 387

    He can neither judge his father¡¯s way of life nor forgive him.She doesn''t have that power yet.


    But even with such a pure and flawless life, his ideals are not moved.


    Any life has no humble distinction, no distinction between young and old, but a quantitative unit


    "I am not qualified to hold this child."


    The almost maddening love for the child was about to crush him, and the man desperately squeezed this sentence out.


    A teardrop fell on the baby''s bulging pink face.The man whimpered silently, and finally knelt down.


    In order to conceal the ruthlessness of this world, it is necessary to be more ruthless. Even so, God still imposes the greatest punishment on this man with a loved one.


    Love more than anyone in this world.


    Even if it destroys the entire world, it wants to protect.


    However, men understand.


    If he believes in justice, when he proposes that he needs this pure life to make sacrifices, what kind of decision Eimiya Kirishu will make.


    Fearing that that day would come sooner or later, fearing the possibility of one in ten thousand, Keiji cried.


    Alice Phil got up from the bed and gently put her hand on the shoulder of her crying husband.


    "Don''t forget, a world where no one needs to cry. This is the ideal you have always dreamed of, right? Your battle will end in eight years. You and I will realize your ideal. The Holy Grail will definitely save you. ."


    The wife knew all his troubles, and completely withstood Kirishu''s tears.


    "After that day, please hug our child Ilias Phil again. Hold your chest up and be an ordinary father."


    "If things can go so smoothly." The slightly low voice destroyed the warm picture in the room.


    Eimiya Kirishu and Alice Phil guarded Ilya and scanned the empty room vigilantly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Alice Phil suddenly grabbed his right wrist, and then in the two surprised eyes, a blood-red dragon-shaped stigma appeared on the back of Alice Phil''s hand.


    "Follower, Foreigener, Long Cheng.


    When I first met, ah, although I came as a follower, I am still alive."


    The white mist filled the warm room, and a young man in feather-colored casual clothes looked at the three with a smile.


    "Ah... the first time I met, I am Alice Phil von Einzbern...


    For...eigener?Outsider?"


    "You can call it the Adventer, Alice Phil."


    Weimiya Kirisi temporarily let go of his vigilance when looking at Long Cheng. Since Long Cheng is a follower of Ai, it should not be against them.


    "Wh, what''s the matter with this attribute!?"


    Alice Phil suddenly screamed in surprise, attracting the attention of Long Cheng and Eimiya Kirishu, but fortunately, she did not wake the sleeping Ilya.


    "Servant: Long Cheng


    Master (Master): Alice Phil o Einzbern


    Class: Foreigener


    Attribute: order o good


    ability:


    Strength EX


    Durability A


    Agile A


    Magic EX


    Lucky EEX


    Treasure EX


    Rank skills:


    Life outside the field: EX


    A descendant from the outer universe and the void.A clone of a god in the outer universe, a person who hosts the scales and half claws of power on the body and uses it.


    Divinity: EEX


    It has complex attributes such as humans, dragons, gods, and demons, and will change its divine level under the influence of treasures.His own personality has surpassed the creation god.


    Inherent skills:


    Killing God: BEX


    He has done the feat of slaughtering many gods and kings of the gods, so the skills that are realized can be increased with the blessing of the treasure.


    Traveler¡¯s Wisdom: EX


    I have traveled in many worlds and have seen sights beyond human beings, gods, and restraints, and the wisdom gained from them.


    Except for the hero''s special skills, almost all skills can be displayed with A to EX level proficiency.


    And, as long as he recognizes as a companion, he can also impart skills to the opponent.


    Devil¡¯s luck: EX


    As the overlord of the ground who has killed gods before, his luck will be greatly improved when fighting enemies with gods.


    Fate of Dragon God: EEX


    The dragon clan has been a gathering of strength since ancient times, and both good and bad things will gather towards the dragon.


    Dragon God''s scales: EEX


    After possessing this skill, you cannot have the magic skill.


    People who consider him as a companion can use magic on him without any scruples, but once they are recognized as an enemy, they will be immune to any magic other than inherent enchantment and magic.


    Dragon Soul: EX

 388 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 388

    A mental defense that can nullify mental interference within a certain range.


    Dragon Body: EX


    Able to transform one''s own body into a dragon''s physique.


    Act alone: ??EX


    Will not be restricted by others.


    Self-recovery: EX


    There is no death in itself, and no magic power is needed.


    Magic release: EX


    If the power with the attributes of [Infinity] and [Nothingness] is used at will, there will be a crisis of destruction.


    Item creation: EX


    As long as he has the materials, he can even make magical tools that are enough to kill the gods.


    High Speed ??Words: A++


    No matter how cumbersome the language is, it can be completed in an instant.


    Pluto''s protection: A++


    Favored by the queen of another world underworld.


    It is immune to attacks from negative attributes such as death below A++ level..


    Clairvoyance: EX


    Be able to see the past and the future that do not exceed the goal of their own strength."


    391. Too ambitious ideal


    After hearing the message from Alice Phil, Eimiya Kirito''s eyes were fixed.


    With such a powerful attribute, even if Long Cheng''s treasure is not strong, the victory of the Holy Grail War is still within easy reach.After all, they still have a position of master and slave.


    Then Alice Phil took a breath and continued to read Long Cheng''s message.


    "Holding treasures


    Twilight Holy Lance (TrueLonginus):


    Grade: EX


    Category: Treasures of God


    Range: ¡Þ


    Maximum capture: ¡Þ


    Explanation: When holding this gun, you will get the EX-level god-killing attribute...


    Real Name Liberation 1. The Holy Spear of the White Night (TrueLonginusGetaDemelung)


    Real Name Liberation 2. Polar Night Longinus Chakravartin (PolarNightLonginusChakravartin)


    Real Name Liberation 3. Bahui (TruthEdea)


    Mantra:


    Spear!The real holy spear that runs through God!


    Absorb the ideal of the overlord sleeping in my body, and dig out the gap between blessing and destruction.


    You, explain the last will and turn it into glory!


    Real Name Liberation 4. Shenghui (HolyEdea)


    Incantation: Long spear¡ª


    The holy spear that has inherited the will of God¡ª¡ª


    Absorb the indestructible love that sleeps in my body, and give me endless hope and sacred blessings¡ª¡ª


    I will inherit the will and shine with the glory of the heart.


    ...


    Red Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand (BoostedGear)


    Grade: EX


    Category: Treasure for people (self)


    range:-


    Maximum catch: 1 person


    Explanation: A god-killing device made from the body and soul of Tianlong...


    Real Name Liberation 1. Red Dragon Emperor Armor (Boosted GearScaleMail)


    Real Name Liberation 2. Red Dragon Emperor¡¯s Trident (IllegalMoveTrident)


    Welsh Dragonic Rook (Welsh Dragonic Rook): Agility is reduced to B, durability is increased to EX, and muscle strength will increase again.


    Dragon Star Knight (WelshSonicBoostKnight): Agility increased to EX, muscle strength and durability reduced to B.


    Dragon Tooth Monk (WelshBlasterBishop): Muscle strength and durability are reduced to B+, and magic power is greatly increased.


    Real Name Liberation 3. True Red Hero Dragon Emperor (Cardinal Crimson Promotion)


    Real Name Liberation 4. Tyrannosaurus (JuggernautDrive)


    Mantra:...


    Real name liberation 5. Dragon Godization (Dragon¡ÞDriveoDiabolosDragon)


    Mantra:...


    ...

 389 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 389

    Sephiroth''s Cup:


    Grade: EX


    Category: Treasure for people


    range:-


    Maximum capture: ¡ª


    ...


    ...


    There are 18 EX-level treasures...this..."


    "Winning, Ellie!"


    "Well, Kirishu, we are set to win! In this case..."


    Looking at the excited two, Long Cheng could only open his mouth again to break their beautiful fantasy.


    "I said, your goal is impossible to achieve."


    "impossible!


    As the holy grail that allows people to reach the origin coordinates of all things, the vortex of the roots of all magicians'' long-cherished wishes, my ideals and my tragic wishes can be realized."


    "Eimiya Kiritugu...Your ideals are too grand.


    That is a world that even records everything in this world from the beginning to the end of everything, and the seat of the gods that created this world¡ªthe vortex of roots is a world that is rarely recorded.


    At least I have only seen the humans on the world line of Moon Coral give up fighting each other."


    In order to quickly analyze the root of this world, Long Cheng came as a follower this time, and his ontology was in the vortex of roots.


    There was Draige, Bing Ji, and [Blade] guarding them beside him.


    "So... if you use the Holy Grail... you should be able to achieve the Moon Coral you said?"


    "It is indeed possible, but you will regret it if you do this.


    Human beings have long since ended, and there is no guarantee that they will be alive to the next day. Therefore, everyone will not fight. The civilization that humans have built over thousands of years has been thrown on the moon.


    Humans suddenly lost their enthusiasm.It includes the enthusiasm for pioneering and enterprising, the enthusiasm for exploring the unknown, and the enthusiasm for reproducing offspring. The human race has become indifferent to everything-this is the moon coral."


    "Could it be... my ideal..."


    Hearing what Long Cheng said, there was a wave of tremor in Wei Gong Kirisu''s loss of light eyes.


    If another person says "your ideal can''t be realized" to Eomiya Kiritsugu, he will definitely not take it to heart.


    However, Long Cheng, who possessed [Traveler''s Wisdom: EX], told him so that it was not forgiving that Wei Gong Qisi would not take it to heart.


    Beyond the insight of restraint, Eimiya Kiritugu could not imagine how great this was.


    "No, Keiji''s ideals will definitely be realized! Einzbern''s martyrdom will definitely be achieved this time!"


    "If it is to complete the third method of the Cup of Heaven...With my strength, this can indeed help you do it.


    But if you want to complete the salvation of all mankind, I advise you to give up.


    This is too great a wish for you, great enough to make you irresistible.Moreover, the current Holy Grail is contaminated by the evil of this world because Einzbern summoned the Avengers Angola Manuel during the last Holy Grail War.


    Even if you get the Holy Grail promise so that mankind will not have the desire to fight...probably...the best ending is the coral of the moon, it is possible to destroy all mankind and the earth if it is worse."


    "In that case... why did you respond to the call of the Holy Grail? If it is really as you said, why did you participate in this Holy Grail War?"


    "First of all, I am not a follower who descended in response to the Holy Grail, but was entrusted by Gaia and Alaya''s restraining forces. Otherwise, I would not descend on my own without the master''s call.


    Then, the reason why I will participate in this Holy Grail War is to purify the evil of this world in the Great Holy Grail."


    Shrugging, Long Cheng replied calmly.


    "Eimiya Kiritugu...Your ideal is too great, give it up.


    Remember that you are a human being, not a god.Moreover, even the gods cannot redeem all mankind.


    You can regard it as your goal in this life, but that is by no means your duty and mission.


    All we can do is to do our best as far as we can see."


    Keiji Eomiya was silent, just because he understood that his ideals could not be fulfilled with his own strength alone, so...he would pin all his hopes on the seemingly omnipotent Holy Grail.


    In order to be able to obtain the Holy Grail... He had already done a good job of sacrificing Alice Phil¡¯s consciousness, even if his heart was twisted, he still felt that it was right to sacrifice a few lives to save all mankind... Even if he was in the sacrificed life favorite person.


    Feeling the lovely sleeping face light as a feather in his arms, Kirisu Eomiya suddenly felt an immense disgust for him.


    For his own righteousness, he shot his own father.


    For the safety of most people, he bombed the plane where his adoptive mother was.


    For the peace of mankind, he can even sacrifice his wife.


    Even his daughter has undergone many magic transformations in her mother''s womb.


    Light as a feather... This is not an exaggeration. Ilyas Phil von Einzbern was born as the next generation of the little holy grail, and it has already been fundamentally different from humans.


    If there were no miracles, according to the original direction of the world, the existence named Ilyas Phil would cease to function after nineteen years.


    "Xia Lei... in the end... I... still can''t be a partner of justice..."


    Eimiya Kirji was crying like a child, and Alice Phil could only hold him in his arms..


    "Eimiya Kirishu, if you want to protect someone, you will definitely hurt others. In the end... what we can do is to be a righteous partner to those around us.


    If... you want to save Alice Phil and Ilyas Phil, continue participating in this Holy Grail War."


    392. Five years


    Leaving the space for the three of Wei Gong Qisi, Long Cheng quietly left the room.


    Regardless of whether it is Eimiya Kirishu or Alice Phil, they all need time to digest the information that Ryu Cheng brought.


    As a follower of Alice Phil, Long Cheng was warmly entertained by Einzbern¡¯s Patriarch, Jubusta Kuhaid von Einzbern, Ahad after he revealed his identity.Although he only regarded Long Cheng as a sacrificeable envoy, he still had to treat him well before the end of the Holy Grail War.


    But Ahad obviously didn''t know that Alice Phil, Einzbern''s highest masterpiece, and the foreign aid Eimiya Kirsugu they found had already given up the Holy Grail.


    On the second day after Long Cheng talked with the two, Weimiya Kirisu and Alice Phil went to Long Cheng to express their intentions.

 390 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 390

    They will participate in this Holy Grail War, and then permanently seal the Great Holy Grail when it appears, and hope that Long Cheng can help.


    Of course, Long Cheng agreed, after all, this was the commission of the two little loli.


    After that, Long Cheng and others returned to daily life.


    Since the current Long Cheng is just hosting the clone of consciousness, he has nothing to do. The whole is either hanging out or visiting Ilya.


    ...


    November 1991


    Looking at Ilyas Phil who was playing games with Keiji Eomiya outside the window, Long Cheng and Alice Phil were smiling and drinking afternoon tea.


    "Long Chengjun seems to be very interested in the interaction between Ilya and Chesi?"


    The gentle and sweet voice contained child-like curiosity, Alice Phil squinted and looked at Long Cheng with a light smile.


    "Well... this is learning how to be a competent father.


    Looking at the interaction between Keishi and Ilya... I always feel that I have benefited a lot."


    "Eh! Long Chengjun...does he have a child?"


    Having been with her followers for five years, Alice Phil is also the first time to know such a hot news.


    "Emmm...how do you put it...not yet. It''s just that I had a brief meeting with them in the future."


    Recalling the meeting between Ikus, Bai Xue, and Hetz, Long Cheng couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    At the beginning, it was with their help that Long Cheng and Orpheus could survive Luohu Qi Yao''s ultimate move.


    In just a few minutes of meeting, Long Cheng and Orpheus had no time to communicate with the three of them, but Long Cheng could still feel the slightest dissatisfaction of Ekus with him.


    "The future? What a strange experience~


    But listening to what you said, I also want to see what the future Ilya will be like.


    Na, na, Long Chengjun, what do you think Ilya will be like in the future?"


    Perhaps because of the vision for the future, Alice Phil began to fantasize about the possibilities of Ilya.


    "I think, in fact, it doesn''t matter what the future is, as long as Ilya can smile like now."


    Long Cheng smiled and shook his head, and said as he looked at the innocent smile that Keiji had given up.


    "It would be great if... it can be done like this..."


    Suddenly a haze appeared on Alice Phil''s sunny face.


    "Is it because of Ilya''s body?"


    "Well... Ilya went through several magic adjustments while I was still in my stomach... I..."


    "Well, regarding Ilya''s physical problems, you don''t have to worry, I will adjust it for you after the Great Holy Grail is sealed. Don''t forget my treasure."


    "The Holy Grail of the Secluded World... This thing can completely materialize the soul and realize immortality, although it does not have the ability to make a wish."


    Recalling Long Cheng''s exaggerated and terrifying treasure attributes, Alice Phil was relieved and shook her head.


    According to the ability of [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World], the sad wish of the Einzbern family that has gone through countless generations seems to be worth mentioning.


    "I don''t want to transform your body and soul at will. I just make your lifespan and your body the same as ordinary human beings."


    "Uncle Long Cheng~"


    At this time, Eimiya Kirishu and Ilya also returned to the warm room.


    Ilya ran all the way to Long Cheng, and then jumped into Long Cheng''s arms.


    "Ilya, you are so cold."


    "Hehe...Uncle Long Cheng is very warm."


    Touching the long silver hair of the other party, Long Cheng''s other hand is supporting Ilya''s body.


    Obviously, she has grown up for five years, but her body looks only the age of a three-year-old child.


    Long Cheng''s hand seemed to be holding a feather, and he felt unreliable.


    "Ilya, don''t let Long Cheng bother you. Come and let Dad hug."


    "No~Yes~ Kei Si is also cold now...People are afraid of the cold, and Uncle Long Cheng is much more interesting than Kei Si. Kei Si can only cheat~"


    "Eh~~"


    Hearing the true but cruel words of Ilya that day, Kirishu Eimiya seemed to burn out, and the whole person sat on the chair beside Alice Phil.


    "Uncle Longcheng, Ilya wants to ride a big lion."


    "Eh... don''t bully Regulus~"


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Without listening to Long Cheng''s words at all, Ilya urged Long Cheng very childishly.


    Long Cheng also smiled helplessly, and then a golden light flashed in the room, and a golden lion that was half a human tall appeared.


    The golden lion shook his head when he saw Ilya who had jumped from Long Cheng''s arms to his back, with a trace of love in his eyes.


    Regulus, as the only one of the three self-discipline gods, has yet to find an heir. Unlike [Blade] and [Ice Ji], he can observe other worlds from the perspective of the heir.


    As the existence of the black hole space, he cannot observe the outside world through Long Cheng. Only Draig, [Blade] and [Ice Ji] can communicate with each other, so Regulus enjoys the time with Ilya very much. Always mention some willful conditions.


    Looking at Ilya who was playing with Regulus, Long Cheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion between the other party and Hercules.


    Originally, Long Cheng summoned the blade, the ice girl, and Regulus to accompany Ilya to play, but compared to the small milk dog-shaped blade and the elegant ice girl, Ilya prefers the wild Regulus Ruth.The mythological origin of Regulus is the lion that Hercules fought during the twelve trials.


    "I will go out these few days. I''m tired of staying here and want to go for a walk."


    "I will leave for a few days? Where is the destination?"


    Weimiya Kirishu asked, his expression becoming more serious.


    "It can take as little as three days, and as long as one month. The destination...you will be going in three years."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, Uemiya Kirisu frowned. He really didn''t understand the meaning of Long Cheng going to Fuyuki City now.


    "Well...Anyway, if this time goes well, we will have one more ally during the Holy Grail War."


    "Allies? Can the other party be trusted?"

 391 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 391

    "Of course. Besides, even if it fails, there is still me. The big deal is that I will work a little harder. It will be enough to defeat the other six followers by one person...


    So that''s it."


    After that, Long Cheng ignored the apparently thinking Eimiya Kirisu and Alice Phil, and ran to Ilya to play with her.


    393. The pot of this world


    Fuyuki City is a small seaside town located in the far east of Japan. Its name comes from its considered extremely long winter.In fact, its climate is relatively warm and hardly will be hit by severe cold.


    As the spiritual manager of Fuyuki City, the fifth-generation head of the Tosaka family, and the disciple of Jewel Weng, the man who has the famous title of the pot of this world, Tosaka Toshimi, is drinking red wine gracefully at this time.


    Although claiming to be the disciple of the jewel Onzelrich, it is actually just like the relationship between the teacher in the lecture hall and a certain student in the auditorium.


    Zellic did not teach the Tosaka Naga, the ancestor of the Tosaka family, and left after leaving the design drawing of the gem sword.


    Tosaka Tokimi spent half of his life in hardships, and the bitterness along the way was licked silently by himself, all turned into self-esteem.His talent is not outstanding, but he has become a very good magician through hard work.


    Not long ago, he had just reached a cooperation with Yanfeng Rizheng and Yanfeng Qili of the temple church. As long as there is no accident, this time the Holy Grail will be the Tosaka family''s possession.


    Through the Holy Grail, he can open the hole outside the world and reach the vortex of the root that all magicians desire to reach, and complete the martyrdom of the Tosaka family.


    However, although all of this seems very beautiful, there is still one thing that bothers Tosaka Tokimi.


    That is about his daughter, the eldest daughter Tosaka Rin and the youngest daughter Tosaka Sakura both have outstanding talents.


    Tosaka Rin¡¯s magic attributes are the five elements, which are very suitable for the Tosaka family¡¯s gem magic. For Tosaka Rin to inherit the Tosaka family¡¯s magic engraving, this is beyond doubt.


    But what bothered Tosaka Tokimin was his little daughter, and Tosaka Sakura also had an outstanding magic talent.However, the magic of the overhead attribute of the virtual attribute is really impossible to teach for the Tosaka family that has been passed down for several generations, and without the magic engraving, Tosaka Tokimi could not imagine how Sakura would survive the evil.


    Not long ago, as one of the three imperial families, Ma Tong Zang Yan, the head of the Ma Tong family, proposed to adopt Tosaka Rin to Ma Tong¡¯s house, but he rejected it directly.


    Seeing that Rin Tosaka could not get the water attribute, the old bug could only take a step back and expressed his willingness to let Tosaka Sakura become the next Patriarch of the Makiri family. Although Tosaka Tokimi was heart-stricken, he did not immediately agree, saying that he would be good. Consider considering.


    Just as Tosaka Tokimi lowered his head to think, he suddenly found that in his room, white mist was quietly filling, and in front of him, it condensed into a white steam group about one person high.


    Tosaka Tokimi picked up his staff almost instantly and took out a few gems from his pocket, watching the steam ball in front of him vigilantly.


    "Tosaka Toshimi...?"


    Long Cheng looked at this pot king who was comparable to the world with some playfulness.


    Although I used to ridicule "it was the fault of the minister" from time to time, it was just a joke.


    From the perspective of Tosaka Tokimin, Long Cheng could not simply say whether he had done it.


    Tosaka Tokimi is a typical magician, no, maybe compared to ordinary magicians, Tokimi is much better than them.


    I hope that the next generation will be better. This is the expectation of every parent. Putting this concept on the magician Tosaka Tokio is not difficult to understand why he adopted Sakura to Matsumoto''s house.


    If all this is as good as the Makiri Inkstone promised, then of course there is no problem. Tosaka Rin inherits the Tosaka family¡¯s gem magic, Makiri Sakura inherits the Mato¡¯s water magic, even if he did not get the Holy Grail this time because of an accident. The two sisters can also gain an advantage in the next war.


    It''s a pity... Tosaka Tokimi didn''t think how deep the old bug was hidden.


    After understanding that the short life of human beings could not fulfill one''s own martyrdom (I won''t say what it was, anyway, he was a person who was dragged down by too ambitious aspirations), Marchi Sorgen (Matong Dirty inkstone) fell into a longing for eternal life.


    The originally beautiful butterfly magic turned into a disgusting engraving insect.


    It was the lack of understanding that made Sakura''s miserable life.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    The fact that Long Cheng suddenly appeared at Toosaka''s house without an appointment like this was regarded as an act of ignoring the spiritual vein manager.


    However, the cautious Tosaka Tokichen was not stupid enough to release his hostility. The opponent was able to bypass the Tosaka family''s magic barrier unconsciously, so it was easy to attack him, but Long Cheng did not do so. , This shows that Long Cheng should have something to discuss.


    "My name is Long Cheng, I''m just a passing Chilong Emperor."


    "Red... Dragon Emperor?"


    "This is not important, what is important is... I want to take your daughter Tosaka Sakura as a disciple."


    "This...I''m really sorry. Not long ago, the Ma Tong family hoped that Sakura could be adopted in the past and become the next Patriarch of the Ma Tong family."


    Tosaka Tokimi lowered his head and thought for a few times, then replied.


    He could not see through Long Cheng in front of him. Judging from the fact that the opponent could come to his room without triggering the enchantment, the opponent should be an outstanding magician.But after all, he didn''t know the other party, so Tosaka Tokimi said this paragraph.


    If the opponent can retreat, then he will naturally have no loss. If Long Cheng can show more than the background of the Makiri family, then Tosaka Tokimi is still anxious to let Sakura become the opponent''s disciple.


    "Jiantong dirty inkstone... that old bug?


    Forget it, let''s show you something amazing."


    Long Cheng''s eyes flashed, and a layer of invisible ripples enveloped the two of them. The surrounding scenery became blurred, and the pictures continued to appear in the surroundings.


    In one scene, a thin, gloomy old man pushes a black-haired little girl into a bug warehouse full of disgusting bugs.The girl was abused by bugs, her black hair gradually turned purple, and her smart eyes became lifeless.


    In one scene, Tosaka Tokimi and Yanmine Kirei looked excitedly at the golden servants standing in the magic circle in front of them.


    Then the picture flashed again. A man with white hair and black skin wearing a red coat shot to death the hideous and proud heroic spirit with red snake eyes.


    There are more scenes that Tosaka Tokimi couldn''t understand.


    What is the Holy Grail War between the seven followers on the red side and the seven followers on the black side plus a black whistle, a saint and an unknown humanoid?


    A chicken fight between 128 followers and 128 masters.


    A red-haired boy used a defective archer rank card to fight through the Holy Grail War overnight.


    The two magic aunts fought over the city of Winterwood, and then the red and blue wands suddenly broke free of the two and flew to the city below.


    There was also a certain red-haired human wickedly tearing Gaetia with his hands and kicking the Demon Pillar.


    Even more weird is the world where the holy grail is determined by black beard games, flops, tennis, racing and other competitions. The gunmen inside have died at least ten times. Tosaka Tosaka who watched was almost down..


    "Is this... the second method o parallel world interference? No, the first three pictures are obviously pictures of the same world on different timelines, is there an observation of the timeline..."


    As an excellent magician, Tosaka Tokichen has been attracted by what Long Cheng showed, and with some inheritance of Zellrich, Tosaka Tosaka can understand how powerful Long Cheng shows are for magicians. The attraction is too.


    394. Sword Sheath


    Afterwards, the conversation between Long Makoto and Tosaka Tokimi became very easy.


    After Long Cheng took Shichen to hide with [The Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space] and personally watched the insect warehouse of the Matsuya family, he called the sisters Tosaka, Aoi Tosaka and Father Mapo Kirei to witness Long Cheng¡¯s apprenticeship.


    Looking at the cowardly Tosaka Sakura before him, Long Cheng didn''t say much about other things.After giving [Forbidden Invade Balorthe Beast] (Forbidden Invade Balorthe Beast), the lower artifact of [The Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space], to Sakura, he asked her to return to the room to rest.

 392 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 392

    As Tosaka Sakura''s older sister, Tosaka Rin was happy that her sister could find a good teacher. Of course, she secretly threatened Ryucheng to treat Sakura well.


    As for Yanfeng Qili, he wouldn''t have any ideas before Jin Shining opened the door to a new world for him.


    After staying at Tosaka''s house for a few days, teaching Sakura some cultivation knowledge, and admonishing Tosaka Tokimi to use the family''s ruby ??pendant to summon heroes, Long Makoto left Fuyuki City.


    As a natural thug of Alaya''s wage-earner, the Heroic Guardian Palace, Long Cheng would of course not let it go. With one second slash, Long Cheng would be able to save a lot of trouble.


    After returning to Einzbern Castle, and after Jian Jian and Keishi Eimiya talked about the past few days, Long Cheng returned to daily life again.


    ...


    1994


    On this day, Long Cheng, Eimiya Kirishi and Alice Phil accepted the call of the patriarch and rushed to Einzbern, the most magnificent and darkest place in the ancient city enclosed by ice. Of the chapel.


    This is certainly not a place to praise God''s grace and calm the soul.In the city where magicians live, the so-called prayer hall refers to the sacrificial room where magical ceremonies are performed.


    Therefore, looking up at the stained glass on the head, it is not the portrait of the saint, but the long history of the Einzbern family who wandered in search of the Holy Grail.


    Of the three founding royal families, the Einzbern family spent the longest time on the Holy Grail.


    Enclosed in the deep frozen mountains and stubbornly cut off any contact with the outside, they have been searching for the miracle of the Holy Grail almost a thousand years ago.But their exploration is full of frustration and humiliation, and painful countermeasures.These situations were repeated back and forth, to no avail.


    Finally began to despair of the way to pursue the Holy Grail alone, and had to establish a cooperation agreement with external magic families such as Tosaka and Makiri two hundred years ago.


    In the Holy Grail battle that followed, because the Master¡¯s fighting power always lags behind the others, he did not beat him once. The final result was that only a magician who was good at fighting was introduced from outside. This decision was made nine years ago.


    It can be said that Eimiya Kirishu is the last trump card played by the Einzbern family, who has always been proud of their pure blood. For this reason, they changed their family''s creed for the second time.


    The old magician, the lord of Winter Castle, was waiting for everyone at the altar.


    Jubusta Kuhaid von Einzbern.Since inheriting the seat of the eighth generation patriarch, he has been known as Ahad.Through continuous continuation of life, he has lived for almost two centuries.Leading the Einzbern family from the Holy Grail Quest to the Holy Grail War.


    The opponent was born in the time of the saint of winter Yustesa. Since the start of the Second Holy Grail War, the old man Ahad has suffered more than one defeat.So for him, the anxiety in his heart when faced with this third opportunity was extraordinary.Nine years ago, the decision to welcome Einzbern¡¯s house, who was notorious at the time for the title of magician assassin, was made by the old magician. Heir''s skills.


    "The holy relics that people used to find in Cornwall were finally sent this morning."


    The old man Ahad stroked his white beard that was reminiscent of a frozen waterfall, while staring at Kirishu from the depths of his sunken eye sockets with a shrewd look, which made people unable to see his old age.


    Then he turned his attention to Long Cheng again. This time was a golden opportunity for the Einzbern family. As the little holy grail, Alice Phil unexpectedly summoned the eighth rank, and his attributes exploded. Table, Ahad couldn''t think of any possibility of failure.


    On the altar that the old patriarch gestured with his hand was a long black charcoal-colored cabinet tied up exaggeratedly.


    "Using this thing as a medium, you can probably summon the strongest servant (Servant) to be the hero of the sword. Keiji, you can regard this as the greatest assistance of the Einzbern family to you."


    "I''m really ashamed of it. Lord Patriarch."


    Pretending to be expressionless and stiff, Kirishu bowed his head deeply.


    The Einzbern family broke the convention since the founding of their ancestors and introduced other blood from outside, and the Holy Grail seemed to have no objection.Three years ago, Eimiya Kirishu''s right hand had already appeared in the spell curse, and soon he will bear the long-cherished wish of the Einzbern family for a thousand years to participate in the forthcoming Fourth Holy Grail War.


    The old patriarch turned his gaze to Alice Phil, who also bowed her face with respect and respect next to Keiji.


    "Alice Phil, what is the state of the body (apparatus)?"


    Since Long Cheng did not want to be known as a follower of Alice Phil''s true identity, Ahad just greeted him as if he cared about the health of his family.


    "There is no problem, you can fight even in Fuyuki."


    Alice Phil acted very cooperatively.


    The old man Ahad nodded solemnly, with a madly strong light flashing in his eyes.


    "This time there must be no one left. Kill all the other six servants, this time you must achieve the third magic cup."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the old patriarch''s implied cursed, fanatical and passionate command, the magician and the artificial man, the couple who had the same fate on their backs who had been watching the show, replied in unison.


    But in the bottom of my heart, the three people who knew the details of the Holy Grail were dissatisfied with the arrogant thoughts of this old patriarch.


    ...


    The three came to the meeting room, opened the long cabinet entrusted by the patriarch, and were attracted by the contents.


    In the long cabinet is a scabbard.


    Gold texture, decorated with dazzling blue enamel, such luxurious equipment is not so much a weapon as a treasure that shows the majesty of the nobleman like a crown and a wat.The engraving engraved in the middle is a long-lost fairy text, which proves that this scabbard is a craft made by non-human hands.


    "Why are there no flaws. Is this really a cultural relic from an era 1,500 years ago?"


    "This in itself is just a conceptual treasure. As a matter of course, it will be weathered...


    Not to mention as a medium for summoning holy relics.This is a treasure in the realm of magic."


    Alice Phil respectfully took out the golden scabbard from the lined box and held it in her hand.


    395. Tung Tsuruno


    "It is said that this scabbard can heal the wearer just by wearing it on the body; it can stop aging. Of course, the premise is that its original owner provides magic power."


    "In other words, as long as the summoned heroic spirit uses it, this thing itself can be used as a treasure of the Master."


    Kirisu was fascinated by the ingenious design and extraordinary beauty of the scabbard, but after a while, his thinking immediately shifted to the pragmatic direction of using it as a tool.Alice Phil looked at Kirishu with a bitter smile.


    "If you say that, even the servant (Servant) is like this. No matter how famous a hero is, as long as it is called as a servant, it is a tool for the Master. The guy with unrealistic fantasies is unwilling to win this battle.


    ... If it was my original mentality to participate in the Holy Grail War, I would definitely think so."


    Weimiya Kiritugu''s profile became extremely cold for a moment, and then he relaxed with a wry smile.


    "So, what do you think now?"


    "Although my views on the value of life have not changed, there are preconditions...that is, it does not involve people close to me.


    But... even if my life style has changed, the relationship between me and that person is..."


    There was a hint of helplessness on the expression of Eimiya Kirishu. In the form of pragmatism, Kirishu who could make use of everything was different, and that servant was an upright knight king.


    "To be honest, I want to exchange followers with Ai Li. At least Long Chengjun should be able to understand my thoughts."


    "Well... Although I can understand, it doesn''t mean you can cheat me.


    But Kirishu''s proposal is good, and then Alice Phil and Saber will act together."


    "It is indeed feasible. I usually act in the dark. Long Cheng is best as a hole card. Ai Li and Saber can act together to cover me and Long Chengjun."

 393 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 393

    Weimiya Kirishu said in a serious analysis.


    ...


    Next, it was Eimiya Kiritugu who began to analyze the data of several masters.


    Unsurprisingly, Kirisi Uemiya and Father Mapo became interested in each other by chance.


    ...


    After putting away the master''s information, Yanfeng Qili left the underground workshop and returned to the first floor.In the hallway, I ran into a girl who was struggling with a large suitcase.


    "Good afternoon, Rin."


    She didn''t specifically want to please her, but after a very usual greeting, the girl dragged the box to stop, and stared at Qili with her big eyes.He and Rin have met for three years in this room, but the girl''s suspicion has not disappeared in the girl''s eyes.


    "Good afternoon, Qili."


    Rin, who responded with a somewhat blunt voice, but still very dignified and decent, although very young, but quite like his mother, and every move has shown signs of a ladylike demeanor.


    "Are you going out? This luggage is really big."


    "Yeah. From today onwards, Sakura, my mother, and I will go to Chancheng''s house and harass for a while. Go to school by taking the tram there."


    Since the Holy Grail War is about to begin, Shichen decided to let his family live in his wife''s natal house in the next town temporarily.


    Although I understand that this is for the safety of my family, Rin, as a daughter, seems to be very dissatisfied with it.Although she is still polite and considerate, her cute little mouth is clearly pouting, and she is very upset at first glance.Although she is a lady''s embryo, she is still a child anyway, and she cannot be expected to do that thoroughly.


    "Kiri, stay with your father and fight with him, right?"


    "Yes, this is what I should do as a disciple."


    "Kiri, can I trust you? Will you protect your father till the end? Will you make this promise with me?"


    "That is impossible. If this war is smooth enough for me to make this agreement with you, then there is no need for you and your wife to take refuge, right?"


    Qili didn''t want to say empty words to comfort her, so she just told the facts indifferently.As a result, Rin''s eyes became more menacing, staring at the brazen brother.


    "Sure enough, I still don''t like you at all."


    Yanfeng Qili showed a slight smile, and only when he said such awkward words commensurate with his age, did Qili have a good impression of this girl.


    "Rin, don''t tell anyone this kind of rude truth in the future. Otherwise, they will doubt the character of your father who taught you."


    "It has nothing to do with your father! Listen carefully to Kiri! If your father is injured because of your mistake, I will never spare you! I..."


    "Sister... are you ready? We''re going to go."


    At this time, Sakura walked down the stairs, and a black unidentified creature followed beside him. The creature was quietly following Sakura while biting a suitcase.


    "I see, Sakura."


    Rin Tosaka glared at Yanfeng Kirei, and then struggling to carry his luggage.


    After Sakura saw it, she didn''t see any movement, as if the shadow of the whole room condensed, a black unknown creature appeared next to Rin Tosaka, holding the luggage in her mouth.


    "That, Mr. Qili, my father will leave it to you."


    Yanfeng Qili just nodded quietly, and then stopped making any movements.


    Qili stood in the hallway and watched the mother and daughter.Not in a taxi, but in a private car. Aoi is holding the steering wheel.Not only the driver but also all the servants have been fired since last week.


    On the one hand, this is to avoid being innocent, on the other hand, it is also an extremely careful anti-espionage countermeasure.Shichen was not careful enough to be wary of the servants. This suggestion was made by Qili, and almost half of them were forced to implement it.


    Before the car drove away, Rin concealed his mother''s eyes, stuck out her tongue at Kirei, and made a grimace. Kozakura smirked while watching her sister''s action.


    Qili smiled bitterly and watched them go away, and then returned to the deserted mansion.


    ...


    Ma Tongjia


    It seems to be in a different dimension from the almost ever-changing city. In this courtyard that seems to never change, the sound of subtle insects constantly fluctuates.


    "Hehehe, although it''s just a waste use, it''s really a loss that you can afford it, Tsuruno."


    Seeing the gray hair in front of him, his face looked like a son with countless earthworms crawling around, Jian Tong dirty inkstone just chuckled.


    It was forced to be thrown into the insect warehouse for transformation. By the third month, his hair had all turned white.The skin also showed scars wherever he went, and the blood in other places was completely lost, turning into a ghostly grayish gray.Toxins called magic power circulate in the veins, and you can see them swelling from under the almost transparent skin, and the whole body seems to be covered with blue-black cracks.


    In this way, the physical collapse is proceeding faster than imagined.In particular, the damage to the nerves of the left half of the body was severe, and the left wrist and foot were even completely paralyzed.The function was temporarily restored through temporary rehabilitation exercises, but the reaction of the left hand is still slower than that of the right hand. Once you walk faster, the left foot will drag the ground.


    Palpitations caused by irregular pulses are already commonplace.You can''t eat solids when you eat, and replace it with glucose infusion.


    Tongzang Yan didn''t care about this at all. As long as he was still there, Jian Tong''s family would not disappear, his descendants were just his own container and materials.


    "Three years ago, Tosaka Tokimin bluntly rejected the proposal to adopt his daughter over, and that''s why I had to sacrifice you.


    To blame, it''s strange that the Tosaka family still has that Yan Ye who has long given up the identity of Ma Tong."


    "Tosaka... Toshicho!!!".


    Ma Tong Tsurano roared as if he had been stimulated, blood was flowing out of his pale left eye, and there seemed to be a snake under his skin, making his scalp numb.


    Hearing his father''s screams, the harmless kelp head shrank in the quilt-Shinji Mado was shivering.


    396. Night


    In conclusion, Ma Tong Tsuruno has reached its limit both in mind and body.


    From the perspective of modern medicine, as a living body, Tong Tsuruno can still play a role. It is strange to people.


    Despite this, Tsuruno can still walk on his feet. Ironically, this is all thanks to his life as a magician.


    The engraving insects that have been eroding Tsuruye''s body for the past year have grown to the point where they can function as analog magic circuits.Now he is working desperately to continue his life for his dying owner.


    In terms of the number of magic circuits alone, Matong Tsuruno now has the magic power necessary for a magician.It seems that this progress was beyond expectation for Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone. After all, he just wanted to make a try, and he didn''t have any expectations.


    As a result, He Ye''s right hand has now impressively appeared three traces of the spell.The Holy Grail seems to agree with him as the representative of the Matsuya family.


    According to Dirty Inkstone''s estimation, Heye''s life is probably only one month left, and it is a miracle for him to survive so long, who has spent the whole day and drink.


    But this is enough for Jian Tong dirty inkstone, anyway, his goal is not this holy grail war, as long as he kills one person, he can start his own plan.


    "Hmm, Tsuruno, how do you feel?"


    Hearing the disgusting voice of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, there was no fluctuation in Tsuruye''s gray eyes, and he had no intention of living.


    During the transformation of the insect warehouse, he tried to commit suicide countless times, but every time he was stopped by his father.

 394 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 394

    However, even though he successfully withstood the Engraving Worm''s transformation physically, he was close to collapse mentally.


    "It''s boring, Tsuruno, I found the best holy relic for you. With him, you will be able to kill Tosaka Tokimi.


    Oh ~ right... Although I didn''t expect it, if you can get the Holy Grail, your body will be able to recover, ha ha ha."


    The old man''s mouth spit out a voice that Makiri Tsuruno could not refuse.As the son of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone, after witnessing the magic of Jian Tong''s family, he could not rise up against his father.


    Later, after understanding that the next Patriarch would be Tong Yanye whose magic aptitude surpassed him, Tsuruye led a degenerate life.


    As the saying goes, "It''s better to die than to live." After hearing that he could recover, Makiri Tsuruno''s dead heart also became active.


    "Toosaka... Toshicho!!! I must kill you!!!"


    ...


    At night, the perfectly round moon hangs high.


    In the corner of the deep mountain town of Fuyuki City, there is a clearing in the depths of the mixed wood forest.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Weber Wilvit began to prepare for the summoning ceremony.


    Those chickens kept croaking all day today, making Webber nervous.Now we must first purify the mind and then start to guide.


    While the dripping blood is still hot, the magic circle must be painted on the ground.I have practiced many times about the program.The four arrays of elimination and retreat surround the summoning array.


    "Close it, close it, close it, close it, close it. Say it five times in a row. But when it''s full, it will be broken."


    While singing the spell, Webber carefully sprinkled the blood on the ground.


    In the underground workshop of the Tosaka Mansion in the same deep mountain town, the same ceremony was being prepared at that time.


    "Silver and iron. The contract of the earth and the stone. My ancestor and my teacher Xiubai Yinaogu.


    The surging wind is blocked by four walls.Close the gates of the four directions and come out from the crown; hovering at the three forks leading to the kingdom."


    Tosaka Tokichen and Yanmine Kirei each chanted the spell while drawing the magic circle, using not the blood of the sacrifice but the molten gem solution.In order for this day to come, Tosaka did not hesitate to use up the gems filled with magic power.


    It was Yan Feng Lizheng who was guarding aside.


    Originally, Yanfeng Li intended to ask Yanfeng Kirei to greet the assassin (Assassin), but after learning that Tosaka Tokimi did not intend to use the snakeskin holy relic, he could only let his son use it.


    Kirei stared at the holy relic placed on the altar intently.At first glance, it looks like a fragment of a mummy, but it is actually said to be the fossil of a snake that shed its skin for the first time in this world in the ancient times.


    At the thought of the heroic spirit that might be summoned through this, Qi Li couldn''t help feeling a panic of fear.


    At the same time, in the far away city of Einzbern, Keith Eimiya was checking the completion of the magic circle depicted on the floor of the chapel.


    "Doesn''t it matter even for such a simple ceremony?"


    In the eyes of Alice Phil, who had been guarding by the side, the preparations seemed a bit too simple and unexpected.


    "Maybe you are going to be disappointed, but the call of the follower does not require such a fanfare ritual."


    Kiriji explained carefully while checking whether the patterns painted by mercury were crooked and mottled.


    "Because in fact, it is not the power of the magician, but the power of the Holy Grail that summons the servant. As the master, I only serve as a link between the heroic spirits and this world, and then provide him with the magic power to materialize in this world. enough."


    "In fact, even most of the magic power of maintaining followers is provided by the Great Holy Grail.


    However, having absorbed the magic power of Winterwood''s spirit veins for 60 years, maintaining a few followers should be a piece of cake."


    As if satisfied with the completion of the magic circle, Kirisu nodded and stood up.The scabbard of the holy sword in the holy relic legend is placed on the altar.


    "In this case, the preparation is complete."


    "Ha ha ha... You have memorized the spell of the summoning accurately, right?"


    To be on the safe side, Ma Tong dirty inkstone repeatedly reminded him, Tsuruno nodded in the dark.


    The stench of rancidity and moisture is permeated, green and dark like the deep sea.This is the worm storehouse hidden deep underground in the Matong Mansion that stands on the hills of a small mountain town.


    "That''s good. Just, in the middle of this spell, add two more spells.


    Tsuruno, your ability as a magician is not a little bit worse than other followers, you know that too.This will affect the basic ability of the follower.


    In this case, only through the rank of the follower to make up, the parameters must be fundamentally improved.


    The rank of the servant is determined in advance by adjusting the summoning spell.


    Normally, when a summoned heroic spirit obtains the rank as a follower, it is inevitably determined by the heroic spirit''s own attributes.However, there are exceptions. There are two ranks that can be determined by the summoner in advance.


    One is Assassin.The heroic spirits belonging to this rank can be preset as a group of assassins who inherited the name of Hassan o Sabah.


    Then the other rank is for all heroic spirits, as long as you add other elements to make it happen.therefore¡­¡­


    This time, add the madness attribute to the summoned servants.".


    Dirty inkstone seemed to welcome the devastating meaning of this, and exclaimed with joy.


    "Heye, as the master of the Berserker, give me a good fight."


    397. Summon


    On that day, in different lands, the chanting of spells for different objects was performed almost at the same time. This was a coincidence that could no longer be called a coincidence.


    No matter which magician, their long-cherished wishes are the same.


    Around a miracle, in order to get this miracle, people who bloodyly killed each other.The summons they sent to the heroes on the other side of time and space are now sounding simultaneously on the earth.


    "Announce..."


    Yanfeng Qili calmly began to chant the incantation, maybe he was the only one with a different mentality from other magicians at this time.


    ...


    This moment is the moment when myself as a magician is tested.If you fail, you will lose your life.Webber felt this firsthand, but he was not afraid at all.


    Passion for power.The unremitting will to run towards the goal.From this point of view, Weber Wilvit is undoubtedly an excellent magician.


    "Declare


    You are under me, entrust my destiny to your sword.


    Follow the call of the Holy Grail, if you follow this will and the law of heaven, you immediately answer..."


    The feeling of magic around the whole body.As long as it is a magician, there is no escape, the cold and pain caused by the circulation of the magic circuit in the body.

 395 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 395

    Webber gritted his teeth and endured it while continuing to chant the spell.


    ...


    "I swear here. I am the good of the world and the evil of the world."


    Kirishu''s vision darkened.


    The magic engraving engraved on the back is the magic engraving passed down from generation to generation by the Eimiya clan. In order to aid Kiriji''s spells, each individual begins to chant the spells.Keiji''s heart, in the dimension that was separated from his personal will, began to beat rapidly, like a bell.


    His body, ravaged by the air mass formed by the atmosphere, has now forgotten its function as a human being, and has become a part of a mysterious ritual, completely transformed into a circuit connecting the spiritual body and the material.


    Kiriji ignored the screaming pain caused by this kind of screaming, and concentrated on chanting the spell.Even the existence of Alice Phil, who was holding his breath and guarding him, was no longer in his consciousness.


    ...


    A forbidden foreign object was added to the summoning spell, and Tsuruno added a two-stage spell that deprived the summoned heroic spirit of rationality and demoted the heroic spirit to berserker level.


    "Make your eyes chaotic, and your soul violent. Prisoner imprisoned by the frenzy. I am the master of this chain."


    While chanting the spell, his limbs convulsed and blood capillaries ruptured.The bulging lines on the face that resemble tendons are constantly twisting, it is the engraving insect that is squeezing vitality into magic power in the body.


    ...


    "The three words that entangle you come from the wheel of restraint, guardian of Libra!"


    With these words as the end of the prayer, Shichen felt that the magic power running in his body had accelerated to its limit.


    Yanfeng Qili''s calm face was also covered with sweat.


    Lightning and thunder, wind and cloud rolling.In the wind pressure that the guarding Yan Fengli couldn''t even open his eyes, the summoned pattern shone brilliantly.


    Finally, the loop in the magic circle was connected with the inhuman place. From the dazzling light that constantly overflowed, there appeared a red, black and golden figure.


    In this way, the long-cherished wish finally reached them.Coming from the other side, coming here, whirlwind and lightning envelop the legendary phantom.


    As a human being, he has already left the human domain.He was promoted to the genus of elves with inhuman power.The gathering place for those supernormal primates came from the throne of suppressed divine power, and the heroic spirits that countless people dreamed of, descended on the earth at the same time.


    Then, in the forest at night, on a stone bench surrounded by darkness, someone now said in a bitter voice.


    "Just ask. Are you the Master who summoned me?"


    ...


    Enclosed by ice, the last city of Einzbern.


    The ancient magician used to secretly preserve the lifeline, located in the ancient city in the deserted mountains.On that day, long-lost was liberated from the wind and snow.


    Although the sky is not clear, the milky white sky is much brighter than snowy.


    In the winter land where there are neither wings spreading birds nor green vegetation, only light is very sufficient.


    In such days, no matter how busy and tired his father is, Ilias Phil.Feng.Both Einzbern and the guard Keishi would go for a walk in the forest outside the city.That was one of their unwritten agreements in Einzbern.


    Kirishu let her daughter ride her neck.Started to trot in the woods.Ilias Phil screamed at the excitement of the vibration.


    The little weight on that shoulder made Kirishu feel heartache.


    Before Ilias Phil had no experience in parenting, it is of course impossible to have experience in things such as children''s growth.However, I can also understand that the weight of the eight-year-old daughter has not yet reached 15 kilograms.No matter how you think about it, it is abnormal.


    Probably because of the random adjustment at the birth stage.Kirishu and Alice Phil¡¯s beloved daughter, obviously slowed down.Even if I continue to grow older, I don''t know if my body can reach the standard of an adult.


    Probably nine out of ten, Ilia''s growth will stop in the early stages of the development of secondary sexual characteristics.Fortunately, this problem was quickly resolved.


    ...


    Emerald eyes watched the figures of virgin father and daughter frolicking in the forest from the castle window.


    "What are you looking at? Saber."


    "Ling Qianjin and Kirishu are playing in the forest outside."


    Alice Phil stood beside her and looked out the window.Kiriji, who had Ilias Phil ride on his shoulders, just ran towards the depths of the forest.


    "The side of Keiji surprised you, right?"


    "To be honest, I have a colder impression of my master."


    "Yeah, there is no way for this." Alice Phil said with a wry smile.


    Since being called.As the master, Kirishu has hardly spoken to Saber, and has never told her about the plan.


    If it hadn''t been for Long Makoto''s [Traveler''s Wisdom EX] that made Kiritsu believe what he said, Uimiya would not trust Long Makoto either.


    "If that''s what Kirishu was like, then I seem to make Master quite unhappy."


    Alice Phil looked at Saber''s bitter expression.Seeing the original intention that is not visible from the normal face, he couldn''t help laughing.Saber became more dissatisfied seeing her like that.


    "Alice Phil, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "Sorry. I wonder if you still mind what happened when you were called out."


    "One thing. I''m used to the difference between my posture and everyone''s imagination. But I don''t have to be surprised that two people together."


    Although the style is full of sassy majesty, in fact, Saber''s appearance is only a girl about fifteen years old.When she appeared from the shining summoning circle before, Kirishu and Alice Phil who performed the ritual were stunned..


    "This is no way. Who would have thought that the famous King Arthur would be a girl?"


    Long Cheng stared at the dull hair on Saber''s head and sighed, "So what is the relationship between Altria and Mordred?Mother and daughter?Father and daughter?Mother and son?Father and son?''


    398. Yusheng Ryunosuke


    "After all, people in later generations would have thought that the owner of the golden scabbard unearthed from Cornwall, that is, the hero king Arthuro Pendragon who is the only user of the holy sword Excalibur, is actually a girl in the cardamom years. ."


    "I do pretend to be a man. It is my intention not to pass that lie to later generations, but it is really unpleasant to suspect that I am the master of the scabbard."


    "Even if you say that, you can''t help it. Your legend is too famous, and it''s a story that has been circulating for hundreds of years. The difference between the impression and the King Arthur as we know it is too big."


    At Alice Phil with a wry smile.Saber sighed unconvincedly and exhaustedly.


    Long Cheng didn''t have much feelings, and King Arthur in the Moon World could form a team.


    "It''s useless to say about appearance. When I drew the sword of contract from the rock, I was given the magic of immortality, and my appearance stopped. Besides, the subjects at that time


    I didn''t have any questions about my appearance.What I am after is to fulfill my duty as a king.


    Does Kirishu look down on me because my true identity is a woman?Think I am not worthy of a sword?"


    "That''s not the case. Even he can see through your power. He hasn''t been so pedantic that he would look down upon the hero who won the Sword Seat. He would be angry. There should be other reasons."

 396 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 396

    "Is it the one that made Keishi angry? This is incomprehensible. Obviously, he hasn''t even spoken to him once.


    "So, I am not angry with you personally. It must be the legend of King Arthur that we have passed down for a long time to make him angry.


    If the heroic spirit summoned by Keishi was an adult male King Arthur with the same lineage, he wouldn''t refuse the follower to this point.It should be just the minimum necessary negotiations without emotion and coldness.Carrying out actions that could have been done this way into an attitude of ignorance, in other words, is a huge emotional reaction.


    Kirishu knew that he had pulled out the sword of contract inserted in the rock in the past.In fact, after the fact that it was a young girl in the cardamom years, there was probably anger that could not be concealed in all the legends about King Arthur.


    That person is probably angry at the people around you in your time.To those cruel people who put the responsibility of being named Wang on a petite girl."


    "That''s no way. Since the moment I drew the sword in the stone. I have become conscious."


    Without showing any submission, Saber''s expression remained calm and clear.Alice Phil shook her head slightly at that kind of confusion.


    "It''s because you accepted your fate that way, that makes people even more angry. Only in this regard, maybe he is angry with a girl named Altria."


    Perhaps unable to refute, Saber lowered his head and fell silent for a moment.However, the look in her eyes soon raised her head and became more stubborn.


    "That''s just superfluous sadness. He has no reason to say something to people of my time, including me."


    "There really is no reason to comment on you, so he remained silent.


    That''s why we made the decision to make you and Alice Phil act."


    Eimiya Kiritugu and the hero named Altria...It''s probably hard to understand each other, so just give up like this.Even if they talk to each other, they are only negating each other.


    Regarding this point, Alice Phil has exactly the same opinion.The more I get along with Saber in this way, the more I feel deeply that the spiritual difference between this lonely heroic spirit and the spirituality of Qihei.


    Alice Phil can understand the ideas of Keiji and Aaber, and there are parts that can be shared by each other.It is precisely because of this that Alice Phil came to the pessimistic conclusion that the two people would never understand each other.


    "I am very grateful to Alice Phil. If there were no women like you, I would probably have been defeated in this Holy Grail War without a fight."


    "That is each other. Compared to you, Long Chengjun doesn''t seem to value this war."


    "Have it?"


    "I don''t feel Long Chengjun has any desires at all. Although he looks like a teenager, he acts like an old man."


    Alice Phil said without any scruples, Long Cheng felt like she was in the twilight years.


    To this Long Cheng just showed a bitter smile, "There is no way to refute it. But... I still have a wish and motivation for life.


    However, the mere holy grail cannot realize my wish, and I will not pin my hopes on the illusory holy grail.In the end, only oneself can realize the wish."


    "The Holy Grail...can''t you realize your wish?" Saber frowned. In her knowledge, there should be nothing that the Holy Grail can''t do.


    "Of course, even if the Holy Grail is powerful, it is nothing more than a magic attire. Its effect is only to use almost unlimited magic power to realize the magician''s wishes.


    But just as a god cannot create a rock that he cannot lift, the Holy Grail has a limit.


    It is nothing more than omitting the process of realizing what is possible, but it cannot realize the impossible.


    Okay, I''m going to Fuyuki City tomorrow, so I will go to rest first."


    After all, Long Cheng disappeared into the white mist.


    Saber fell into a brief meditation after hearing Long Cheng''s words.


    Alice Phil is Eimiya Kirishu and Ilya who are lovingly watching out the window playing.


    ...


    Although Yusheng Ryunosuke doesn''t like bloody and violent movies, he can understand the necessity of that kind of entertainment.


    Not just horror movies.There are war films, disaster films, and even simple adventure films and series.Why do these fictional entertainment shows always take the trouble to describe human death?


    Human beings are proud of their wisdom, but are full of fear of the unknown.But no matter how terrifying the object is, as long as it has experienced and understood it, then it can conquer terror with this rational knowledge.


    but.Only death is something that you can''t experience when you are alive.It is impossible to truly understand.Therefore, human beings who have nothing to do can only rely on observing the death of others to try to understand the nature of death and carry out a simulated experience.


    ''This is good.I can understand.''Ryunosuke used to be the same as these people, full of fear of death.Those horrible corpses and splashing pink blood foam perfectly reproduce the stale deaths with their realistic acting skills. If you watch these, you can spiritually conquer the fear of death.Then Ryunosuke should also become a fan of horror movies..


    But for Long Nosuke, he seems to have a keen ability to distinguish between the truth and the false of death.To him, these fictional horrors seemed a bit ridiculous.Whether it is the plot or the picture, there are pediatric things everywhere.From these things, the so-called nature of death cannot even be experienced at all.


    Although we can often see the so-called fictional descriptions of violence that will have a bad influence on young people, to Yusheng Ryunosuke, these are just very ridiculous jokes.If the blood and screams in horror movies were a little more realistic, he might not be the murderer he is now.


    399. Devil''s Summoning Ceremony


    Ryunosuke wanted to know what the so-called death was like anyway.The color of the blood sprayed from the arteries and the temperature of an organ in the abdominal cavity that you can touch with your hands.Pull all of these out.


    The pain that the victim felt before his death and the howl of despair before his death.Nothing is more real than this.


    People think that killing is a crime.But we better think about it.There are more than five billion people living on this earth.


    What an amazing number is this?Ryunosuke has a deep understanding of this.He used to count the gravel in the sand in the park when he was young.He will never forget the innumerable sense of frustration when he counts to ten thousand.And human life is half a million times that.And it is said that life and death are still changing in units of tens of thousands every day.


    So how important is the person killed by Ryunosuke''s hand?


    And when Ryunosuke kills a person, he completely makes that person realize the whole of death.Sometimes it is even possible for a person to experience the process from dying to death for more than half a day.Compared with prolonging a worthless life, this kind of information, stimulation and experience brought by the death of this individual is more meaningful.With this in mind, it is more appropriate to say that Ryunosuke is doing a creative act rather than killing.


    With this belief in mind, Ryunosuke went to various places while killing people continuously.This tossing is not because he is afraid of being punished by the law.


    In fact, the feeling of being imprisoned in handcuffs, after seeing many similar situations, has understood it to the extent that he does not feel scared at all, whether it is a gallows or an electric chair, no matter what the method of death All have been completely observed.


    So the reason why he evaded the judicial authorities¡¯ pursuit is simply because before he gave up his life and freedom, he wouldn¡¯t get anything even if he went to jail. Compared with going to jail, he believed that he was unfettered, happy and positive. Healthy life is the correct way of life for a person.


    He was completely intoxicated in the kind of happiness that would draw out the vitality of the object he killed, the nostalgia for life, anger and persistence, etc.The various performances of the victims before their deaths can be said to be a microcosm of their lives and have a deep meaning.


    However, even a murderous demon like Yusheng Ryunosuke.Recently, I have also fallen into the distress of not being passionate.


    He has lured more than 30 victims, and he has almost tried various methods of punishment and torture, and now he feels nothing new.


    In order to be able to return to the original point and regain the former feeling, Ryunosuke returned to his hometown where he had been away for five years, and waited until the night when his parents were asleep.He walked alone into the dirt barn in the backyard.Hidden in this soil barn is the first victim of his renunciation.


    The elder sister who hadn''t seen her in five years, except for a change in appearance, has been waiting for her brother in this soil warehouse.Facing his uncomplaining sister, Ryunosuke didn¡¯t bring him any emotion. He felt discouraged when he ran for nothing. At this moment, he found a book a bit moldy among the piles of tatters in the warehouse. Old book.


    ...


    "Full, full, full, full. Repeat four times, five times? Oh, it''s just a bit less filling? Huh."


    Following the instructions on the shabby note, Yusheng Ryunosuke came to the land of the spirit veins and began the fourth ceremony of his arrival.


    Ryunosuke hummed a summoning spell in his nose.He drew the magic circle pattern on the floor of the living room with blood.Maybe the real ceremony should be more shameless, but the repressive atmosphere doesn''t fit Ryunosuke''s way of doing things.to him.Rather than imitating the atmosphere of the ceremony, it is more important to feel comfortable.


    "Today''s Magic Array, painted once in accordance with the style recorded in the book, succeeded. If I had known that today was so smooth, those pre-preparations were really time for Langzan. For this time, I also killed my parents and eldest daughter. "


    "Full, full, full, full, full. This time it''s five times. 0K?"

 397 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 397

    He painted the remaining blood on the proper place on the wall of the house artistically.Then he walked to the little boy who was gagged and tied up with a rope, who was still alive and curled up in the corner. He approached the boy''s face to see his reflection. The boy''s crying eyes stared at the remains of his sister and his parents.


    "Hey, kid, do you think there are real demons?"


    Ryunosuke asked the trembling child, tilting his head and looking at him while pretending to be thinking.


    He didn''t want the gagged child to answer his question, he just wanted to make the child feel the fear more personally.


    "In newspapers and magazines, I often refer to me as a demon. But isn''t it weird? I killed this person by myself, as long as a bomb can surpass me in an instant.


    Oh, forget it.Let them say I am a demon.However, if there are real demons in this world besides me, wouldn''t you be very sorry for the real demons?Things like that are not good.Is it good to pretend to be like Amosuke Ryunosuke as a demon?If you think so, now I have to admit it.Does the real demon exist?"


    Ryunosuke got more and more excited as he talked about it, and became closer to this scared and trembling child.


    Regarding the abnormalities in Ryunosuke''s words, even young children can fully understand the meaning.


    Seeing the child who wanted to scream but couldn''t scream, he could only open his eyes full of fear and couldn''t escape, Ryunosuke laughed nonstop.


    "What would it be like to be killed by a devil? Will it be eaten in one bite, or will I be torn to pieces? Anyway, I think it will be a very precious experience. It is definitely not meaningless, it hurts! "


    Suddenly there was intense pain.Pulling Ryunosuke back from fantasy to reality.


    On the back of the right hand, although nothing was touched, it was as painful as it was soaked in sulfuric acid.Although the pain was fleeting, the lingering rhyme of the pain still remained on the surface of the skin, making the back of his hand numb.


    "what is this?"


    On the back of his right hand where the pain had not completely subsided, he did not know when he was engraved with a tattoo-like pattern.


    At the same time, he felt a flow of air behind him, and Ryunosuke turned his head even more surprised.


    The magic circle drawn on the bed began to emit a faint phosphorescence at some point, and the air current that appeared out of thin air blew the room into chaos, and Ryunosuke stared there with an unbelievable expression.


    A mist gradually rose in the center of the glowing magic circle, and there were faint lightning and sparks flying in there.


    Facing the unseen scene in this world, Yusheng Ryunosuke didn''t feel any fear at all. Instead, he watched quietly by the side like a kid full of expectations for magic.


    A flash, followed by a roar like thunder.An impact force passed through Ryunosuke''s body, like the feeling of being burned by a high-voltage current..


    "I ask you¡­¡­"


    The hoarse, shrill voice appeared in the messy room, and the gloomy tone that made people like an ice cellar made Yusheng Ryunosuke feel the long-lost pleasure.


    400. Concealed


    "From... the Servant, the Assassin, the self-image... respond to your... call.


    So, are you...my...Master?"


    The whole body was wrapped in a black cloak as if it was immersed in the darkness, and his specific body shape was not visible at all, only the white skull mask was exposed.


    Like an old radio, it stumbles on words, but it also makes people feel like a devil.


    "Slave? Master? Assassin?


    Compared to this...how do you want to eat it?"


    Ryunosuke didn''t know how to answer the concealed person''s question, but turned his head and pointed to the tied child.


    The concealer turned his head mechanically, making a clicking sound and pointed the white skull mask at the tied child.


    Then a black arm stretched out from the concealer''s black robe, and he held a pitch black dagger in his hand.


    And it also allowed Yusheng Ryunosuke to see the thin body under the black robe and his right hand, which was wrapped in a rod-shaped profile with surprising length.


    The little boy naturally saw everything. He squirmed vigorously towards the door, tears and nasal mucus flowing out uncontrollably, and a desperate cry from his tied mouth.


    The concealer just stepped on the little boy with one foot, and then stabbed the short sword Dirk in his hand without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood splattered after cutting the artery and the cry of heart-piercing lungs appeared in front of Yusheng Ryunosuke.


    The concealer put away the dagger, and then put his palm into the chest of the surviving boy.


    "Puff!" The voice came as if the rubber was torn apart, and I saw a heart covered with blood lying quietly in the hands of the concealer.


    The concealer glanced at the boy who had lost his breath, then slightly lifted a corner of the mask and swallowed his heart in his mouth.


    "Assassin, Hassan Sabah, are you my master?"


    After swallowing the heart, the concealed''s speech became much smoother.


    Scratching his head a little, Ryunosuke answered with mental preparation.


    "Well, my name is Yusheng Ryunosuke. I am a freelancer. My hobby is killing people. I like children and young girls."


    "Hmm... It seems that Your Excellency Ryunosuke is not a regular master, not even a magician... It seems that the magic power supply in the future is also a problem, so please try not to fight with other servants in this war. ."


    "Hi Huh?"


    Looking at Yusheng Ryunosuke, who was puzzled, Hassan could only patiently tell the story of the Holy Grail War.


    "So, Lord Ryunosuke, do you have any wishes?"


    "desire?


    Hmm... I want to know what death is and the pursuit of the best COOL!"


    "Yes, I have understood your wish, and I will definitely get the Holy Grail for you."


    "Hey, what should I call Mr. Devil?"


    "Hmm... please call me curse wrist."


    ...


    "It has been confirmed that the servants summoned are swordsmen, archers, magicians, berserkers, and spearmen."


    Looking at the information that Yanfeng Risa is giving, Tosaka Tokimi held a meeting in the secret room.


    "Then there are concealers and cavalry that have not been confirmed. Either they have not been summoned yet, or this time the two masters just made up the number."


    Yanfeng Qili opened the mouth to analyze and said, after all, the rules of the Holy Grail''s selection of the master are very wide, and it is possible to involve unrelated people.


    "Well... the cavalry and the concealer should be put aside first, now the most important thing is the Berserker side."


    "Master, black tea." At this moment, a white-haired and black-skinned young man in an apron walked in with fourfold black tea.


    "Ah...ah, thank you very much, Archer."


    The corner of Tosaka Toshimi''s eyes twitched. Up to now, he is not used to his followers. It''s not that he hates anything, but the opponent seems to have a little bit of ability.

 398 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 398

    Seeing that the Tosaka House, who was messed up because of the loss of his servants, was well organized by the red archer, Tosaka Tokimi wondered if the opponent had the skills of [Housekeeping EX].


    "By the way, what about Caster?"


    "Enlighten my teacher, Caster has gone to school, now probably... just after school."


    "Huh? Do you talk about me again?"


    The golden spirit suddenly appeared in the room, and a short blond boy blinked his red snake pupil and said with a smile.


    "Caster, why did you go to school?"


    "Because it''s so boring to be here all day."


    "Caster, it''s a very time now. You should reduce going out, in case you get caught by other masters..."


    "Shut up, miscellaneous repair."


    Hearing Tosaka Tokimin tweeting to himself, the blond boy was also upset, and he shouted sharply.


    Tosaka Tokimi was very lucky because he was not facing the Caster of the heroic king period. As Gilgamesh who took the rejuvenation medicine, he had a better personality.


    "My lord is Kirei, not you, and it will not be your turn to blame.


    Besides, you don''t even want to use Lingshu to restrain me. I have many ways to break it.


    Archer, another cup of black tea, it''s delicious."


    Red A gave a wry smile, and then helped Caster to pour another cup of tea.


    After hearing Caster''s words, Tosaka Toshimi''s face remained unchanged. Although he was angry, he still didn''t want to show it to others casually.


    Compared to the three of them, Yanfeng Qili was sipping tea without expression.


    Three years ago, when his seriously ill wife Claudia Ordaisia ??tried to restore his missing feelings and committed suicide, Yanfeng Qili lost her salvation.


    Before long, a blood-red stigma appeared on the back of his right hand.So he entrusted his daughter Kallen Aldysia to a priest and came to Fuyuki.


    ''Perhaps, through this Holy Grail War, I can understand what I want.''


    ...


    Compared to Eimiya Kiritugu and Alice Phil who rushed to Fuyuki by plane, Long Makoto teleported directly to this nuclear-level city.


    After arriving at Tosaka''s house, after inquiring about Sakura''s location, Long Cheng left directly.


    Although Red A and Caster also saw Long Cheng during the period, they didn''t show much performance.


    Red A was asked by his unscrupulous boss to take precautions before he was called, and Caster''s All-Knowing Almighty Star also made him understand the general situation.


    In the Chancheng home, in the room of the sisters Tosaka, Rin Tosaka is practicing gem magic, while Tosaka Sakura is constantly creating dark unknown creatures.


    "[ForbiddenInvadeBalortheBeast] (ForbiddenInvadeBalortheBeast) can create dark beasts, but its strongest ability is the control of space."


    A strange voice suddenly appeared in the quiet room really scared the two sisters.


    Tosaka Rin''s training materials were directly scrapped due to too much magic fluctuations, while Tosaka Sakura tilted her head while watching the dark beast she had created.


    "Master Master?"


    Kozakura asked quietly into the empty room.


    "It''s been a long time, Kozakura... so does Rin."


    Looking at Rin Tosaka who was holding a tuft of black unidentified substance in his hand and staring at him with an unkind expression, Long Cheng said with an awkward smile.


    Maybe it''s because Long Makoto is Sakura''s master, Rin Tosaka doesn''t feel like a lady at all in front of Long Mako, and completely releases his nature.


    401. Jiuyu Maiya


    "Go ahead, how do you pay me?"


    "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t expect Xiao Rin to be unable to control the foundation of his magic output."


    "What! Are you saying I''m a good cook!?"


    Smiled and touched Rin Tosaka who was frying, Long Cheng took out two crystal necklaces from his pocket, and a purple flame burned out of thin air among the brilliant crystals.


    "The gifts Xiao Rin and Sakura give you, remember to wear them all the time. They can protect you in times of crisis."


    "Huh... if that''s the case, then I will reluctantly accept it, it''s not forgiving you."


    "Thank you... Master Master."


    "Um... Practice hard. I won''t be here anymore. As an older sister, Xiao Rin must protect Xiao Sakura."


    "Of course... are you leaving again?"


    "This is also no way. Sorry, Sakura, as a master, I can''t teach you enough."


    Hearing this, Tosaka Sakura shook her head and smiled and said, "If it weren''t for Master Master, I would have been adopted to Matsumoto''s house. Now I can be with my sister and father and mother, I am very satisfied."


    Looking at the little apprentice in front of him, Long Cheng laughed blankly, "Really, Sakura, you are completely different from Rin. You can''t feel the willfulness of a child this age.


    Actually... I think it might be better for you to be a little headstrong."


    "Can I?"


    "Of course, you are my apprentice. Isn''t it normal for apprentices and masters to act like a baby? Of course this is only for girls."


    "...Am I headstrong?"


    At this time, Tosaka Rin said quietly, her eyes full of resentment towards Long Cheng.


    "Hahaha..." Looking at Rin Tosaka like this, Long Cheng and Sakura couldn''t help laughing.


    "Humph! Ignore you. (*m)"


    After that, Rin Tosaka ran to the side and took out a piece of magic material to practice again, but Long Cheng could still see her eyes floating from time to time.


    "...So, can we still see Master Master?"


    "Yes, as long as you believe, we will meet again one day."


    Touching the heads of Xiao Ying and Xiao Rin on the side again, Long Cheng disappeared into the white mist.


    "...Sister, let''s continue to contact Magic."

 399 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 399

    "Well! Next time you meet, you must make him look at him with admiration."


    ...


    Fuyuki City Xindu


    Because it is the afternoon of a rest day, there are very many people on the street today.The ruthless temperature of the north wind is like an indifferent attitude among people.Eimiya Kirishu looked inconspicuous in such a crowd, drowning in the crowd like a transparent existence.


    His T-shirt and jacket looked a bit old, and he did not carry any luggage with him.He walked unhurriedly, no one would think he was a stranger.


    Since entering the country, he relied on walking to the Xindu of Winterwood City.And because Japan, a long-lost country, was his birthplace, he got used to the environment quite easily.


    He bought a pack of cigarettes from a vending machine on the roadside, and then bought a disposable lighter at a convenience store.


    Taking out a cigarette, the white filter made him feel dazzling for a while.


    Putting the cigarette into your mouth, lighting up the fire, and quitting smoking for nearly ten years, but these actions were done in one go.Quietly inhaling the calming fragrance, the taste is as familiar and kind as I just tasted yesterday.


    He reached his destination, a hotel while thinking about various countermeasures.


    Only the lobby and front desk of this hotel are decent.At best, it is a cheap hotel equivalent to a business hotel.The guests here are all sorts of people, from travellers who drag their homes to men and women who engage in one-night stands.And because of this, it has become the best place to hide your identity.


    Kirishu walked through the hall calmly and took the elevator to the seventh floor.Three days ago, his loyal subordinate Hisou Maiya should have been waiting in Room 703.


    The relationship between Kirishu and Maiya even predates Alice Phil.The other side of his blood and debts was not even known to his wife, but Mai Mi, who had fought with him, knew it perfectly.


    He knocked on the door of Room 703 with the agreed signal rhythm, as if waiting for his arrival, the door opened immediately.There was no extra greetings with the people in the house, only exchanged eyes and ended the moment of meeting again.Kirishu walked into the room in silence and closed the door.


    "In the past few days, the Tosaka family and the Matsuki family have not moved at all, and Kenneth Elmero Archibald from the clock tower has come to Fuyuki and currently lives in a hotel in Fuyuki City. ."


    Hearing Maiya''s report, Weimiya Kiritugu was checking the equipment himself.


    According to Long Cheng''s plan, if luck is good, the Holy Grail War will end as soon as possible tonight.


    When the time comes, the battle between Dilumudo and Altria will attract Iskandar, and Red A and Young Gil will definitely be there.I just don''t know if the Yangtze River Knights and the unknown concealers will appear.


    "What about the thing that I gave you." After checking various guns and other equipment, Eimiya Kiritugu said to Maiya.


    "it''s here."


    Wu Mi carefully took out a red sandalwood box from the inside of the cabinet.


    Kirisu took the wooden box presented by Mai Ya, put it on the table, took off the lock and opened the box.


    All the previous weapons were newly prepared for today.It can be said that these things were obtained because of Einzbern''s financial resources.Although these are indeed expensive equipment purchased at high prices through illegal means, as long as you have the funds and related channels, you can buy these things without any effort, and these things are just some equipment.


    But this rifle, which sleeps in a red sandalwood box, is not something that can be bought with money.


    This is a former comrade-in-arms of Kirishu, who was kept by Maiya after retiring nine years ago.It is a unique gun in this world, and belongs only to Keishi.


    The high-end equipment that can be bought with money can only be regarded as the armament of the magician killer Eomiya Kirsu.So, unlike these things, the magician Kirito Eomiya uses another weapon.That is the special weapon of the ceremonial costume when the magician prepares to use magic to fight.


    This is the Contender produced by Tompson/Center. A 14-centimeter-long gun body is embedded in the clip and handle made of walnut wood, which reminds people of a short sword enclosed in a sheath.


    Except for the necessary trigger and firing pin, the lines and barrel are not even visible from the outside. The appearance is quite simple, similar to the gunpowder guns of the late Middle Ages.


    In fact, this Contender is a single-shot rifle.Because it was originally used for shooting competitions, Kirishu changed its gun body and used magic on the firing pin in order to use a special magic bullet.


    In the box with the gun, there are two special ammunition.The bullet contained bone meal that Kiriji personally collected from his body.When a bullet sealed with Kiriji''s magical power is fired, the magic bullet will turn to attack the magician named Kiriji.It can be said that this is a simulation equipment.


    Kiriji held his long-lost partner, and repeated the filling action over and over again, and the process took about two seconds each time.


    "No more."


    "Yes."


    Wu Mi blurted out the self-ridicule of Keishi''s self-talk.She knew the skill of Kirishu the best.


    Keiji took out the bullets filled in the gun, picked up another bullet that fell on the ground, and put them back in the box.


    "Ilia is not as heavy as Watser yet, she is obviously eight years old."


    Kirishu began to remember the past, when he was talking to himself, his thoughts seemed to have stagnated.So when Wu Mi approached him silently from behind and got into his arms, he was taken aback.


    "So, we must win this war..."


    402. Encounter Mapo


    At the same time when Uemiya Kiritsugu and Hisami Maiya met at the hotel in the new capital, at Airport F, the nearest airport to Fuyuki City, a chartered flight of the Italian airline vorale from Germany was slowly landing on the runway.


    "This is where Kirishu was born"


    What a great place.Although I had a certain understanding through photos, etc., after experiencing it personally, Alice Phil couldn''t help but admire again.


    "Saber, how does air travel feel?"


    "Nothing special. Boring than imagined."


    "It''s a pity, I thought you would thank me with surprise on your face."


    "Alice Phil, don''t you think of me as a primitive person?"


    Facing Saber''s frowning and dissatisfied expression, Alice Phil gave a pure smile.


    "For the Heroic Spirit, flying is probably not surprising at all."


    "Not so. It''s just that I have appeared in this modern society as a Servant and have learned a lot of modern knowledge. And as a swordsman, I also have riding skills. If anything happens, I think I can control this machine called an airplane. "


    "You can control the plane!?"


    "I think so. The object of my riding skills is everything that can be ridden. As long as you step up and hold the reins, you can quickly adapt and drive."


    Alice Phil couldn''t help but laugh at last.


    Without doubting the authenticity of the other party''s ability to fly the plane, Alice Phil just thought Saber''s description was a bit funny.


    "But it''s still a pity. The Servant who uses his body to experience the feeling of airplane flight is probably the only one you are."


    "I am very sorry for this. I have no such qualifications."


    "Ah, don''t say it. Don''t mind, I didn''t mean that at all."


    "Other Masters should come to Japan by boat in various ways, so it should be regarded as an example that Alice Phil only came with Servant and pretended to be ordinary tourists by plane.


    However, this should be the best method for Saber, who is unable to transform himself."


    In front of Alice Phil and Saber, a young man in feather-colored casual clothes said with a smile.


    "Long Chengjun, how was the meeting with the apprentice?"

 400 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 400

    "It''s a regrettable parting. The little guy is too sensible, and I feel that I owe her a lot for it."


    "As a master, shouldn''t the apprentice be happy with the sensible performance?"


    Regarding Saber''s question, Long Cheng just showed a slightly bitter smile, "You don''t understand."


    "what happened?"


    "Sakura was only a six-year-old child before becoming my apprentice, but she was too mature.


    This may be because she was almost adopted to Jia Tong''s house.But I hope she has the same personality as Rin, and she will act like a baby in front of acquaintances.


    Since I accepted Sakura as an apprentice, what she will face in the future has been decided, so I hope she can have a happy childhood.Although this is just my wishful thinking."


    "I do not understand."


    As for Long Cheng''s words, Altria Pendragon could not understand. She understood the end of Britain when she drew Calibur the sword in the stone.


    Even if he understood the end of the demise, Altria chose to live as a king, not a girl.


    "Everyone has their own ideas. If you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it.


    Let''s go, how long have you been on the plane, I will take you to dinner."


    "This...isn''t it a bit too loose?"


    "Hunger is the enemy! How to fight hungry? I agree with Long Cheng''s proposal."


    Altria, wearing a black suit, immediately exuded an astonishing aura.


    At the Chinese Restaurant in Winterwood City [Hongzhou Yansuiguan¡¤Taishan], when Long Cheng and the three entered the restaurant, Altria protected Alice Phil behind him.


    Staring at the only two guests in the restaurant, a young priest and a blond teenager, the expressions of Altria and Alice Phil became a little serious.


    The two of them were holding the menu, and they seemed to have just arrived at the restaurant.


    "Yo, Kiry and Jill."


    "Hello~" The blonde boy said innocently, not caring about Saber who was solemn.


    Yanfeng Qili nodded faintly.


    "It''s okay Saber, the Holy Grail War was carried out in secret, no matter what, they won''t take action now.


    And depending on the situation, Long Chengjun knew them."


    Alice Phil whispered to Saber.


    Hearing that, Altria also temporarily dissipated the hostility, but still always pay attention to the blond snake pupil.


    Long Cheng took Alice Phil to the side of Yanfeng Qili, picked up the menu, and reported a bunch of dish names.


    "Boss, please have a portion of shredded pork with green pepper and white pork with garlic...Ah, three more Mapo tofu in the end."


    "Boss, please have two Mapo tofu."


    Compared to Long Cheng, Yanfeng Qili only ordered two Mapo Tofu in a monotonous manner, and curled his lips in dissatisfaction with the boy.


    Before long, the dishes ordered by everyone were on the table one by one, and Alice Phil, Saber and Yougil focused on eating.


    Long Cheng and Yanfeng Qili ate tofu without a bite, and chatted by the way.


    "After the war, what are your plans?"


    For the Mapo priest Yanfeng Qili, Long Cheng didn''t like or hated him.


    "I didn''t think about it. I probably followed the church''s instructions."


    "Really, then, if you can get the Holy Grail, what do you want to achieve?"


    "This... my purpose is just to help the Tosaka family win the Holy Grail..."


    "It''s okay to talk about it."


    "So... I hope I can get the same feelings as ordinary people."


    "Oh? Why do you say it?"


    "I understood from the beginning that I, Yanfeng Qili, a human individual is abnormal.


    I can¡¯t feel the same feelings as ordinary people, even when I tried to cure my problem and committed suicide three years ago to my seriously ill wife who hadn¡¯t had a long time... What emerged in my heart turned out to be, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die, why not let me? Come to kill.''


    I am sad, and occasionally I think about what happened at that time. Was the sadness at the time because I didn¡¯t enjoy the death of my wife?Or because it is the one you love, but you want to kill her with your own hands?


    Later, my wife¡¯s death was also an opportunity for me to learn healing magic, but it was also thrown away like trash."


    Hearing Yanfeng Kirei''s narrative, Altria and the trio couldn''t help but stop. Alice Phil and Saber felt sorry for the priest.


    At the same time, the cold air surrounds his heart, this man is the most terrifying as an enemy, because he has no emotional flaws, like a machine.


    Young Gil''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Want to hear what I think of you? Of course it''s just my own words."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "In my opinion, it is not that you can''t feel the feelings of ordinary people, but your understanding of feelings is very confused.


    The reason why you have the idea of ??killing your own wife may be because of the dogma of the church."


    403. Pikemen


    "Is suicide a sin...?"


    Yanfeng Qili murmured to herself.


    "Because I don''t want my wife to be a sinner, I want to kill her by myself...?"


    Alice Phil whispered.


    "You want to learn healing magic, isn''t it because your wife is seriously ill?"


    "But I gave up and threw the healing magic into the trash can like trash."


    "Because the one you love is gone."


    "Claudia''s death is completely meaningless, as my heart told me."

 401 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 401

    "For two people who love each other, besides being with each other...what else is meaningful?"


    "You are such a strange person, the world of magic is not as beautiful as you think..."


    "I just said my opinion."


    Later, Long Cheng left the restaurant with Alice Phil.


    When the three of them ate and drank enough to satisfy Alice Phil''s curiosity, the sun had begun to sink and night was about to come.


    The three came to the seaside park, Alice Phil stepped on the water on the beach, Long Cheng and Altria stood not far away.


    "Alice Phil!"


    Suddenly, Saber grabbed Alice Phil''s arms and pulled her closer to him.And because of this action, Alice Phil''s calm eyes met Saber in an instant.


    "The enemy''s Servant?"


    "Yes!"


    In the shadow about a hundred meters away, the enemy deliberately exposed his aura in a provocative manner.Knowing that Saber''s breath had been sensed by Saber, the other party did not approach but gradually moved away.


    "It seems that he wants to lead us over."


    "It''s Lancer, Saber, let''s go to him for a while, remember to protect Alice Phil."


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s really nice. Do you want us to choose the battlefield?"


    Alice Phil''s voice was still so calm.And this peace is the proof that she completely trusts her followers.


    "It seems that the other party''s thinking is the same as ours and wants to lead us to take the initiative. Saber, it seems that the other party is the same as you, a servant who likes to fight head-on.


    "Well, if Ru Longcheng said that the opponent is Lancer, it wouldn''t be a waste of me to be his opponent."


    Saber nodded and muttered to herself, while Alice Phil gave her a bold smile.


    "Then treat him well."


    "As you wish."


    From beginning to end, the two of them did not consider whether Long Cheng would make a move, because they knew that Long Cheng had his own ideas.


    Saber walked towards the direction of the enemy, his steps relaxed and confident.


    Alice Phil followed behind her and pressed the button of the device hidden in her pocket.This is the sender that Keiji gave her, and it is said that it can be used to tell her where she is.


    Long Cheng followed Alice Phil unabashedly and leisurely.


    Connected to the east of the waterfront park is a warehouse street. This area also has harbor facilities, which separate the Xindu from the industrial area further east.At night, there is almost no one here, and the dim light illuminates the street, making it even more empty.


    And here is a duel between followers, but it is perfect.


    Saber and Alice Phil are like duelists bravely accepting the challenge, walking upright on the wide four-lane road, while Long Cheng follows Alice Phil as a guard.And the enemy boldly stood in the middle of the road.


    Saber and Lancer stopped about ten meters away from each other and confronted each other.


    This is the first enemy servant Saber has encountered, and a life-based battle is about to begin.


    The other party puts his long hair behind his head. This is a handsome man with good features.


    His weapons are quite eye-catching. They are a long gun about two meters taller than a human being and a short gun about one third of the length.


    From the handle to the blade, the two guns are all entangled with a kind of charm-like cloth, making it impossible to see their true colors.This is probably a countermeasure to hide the real name of the treasure.


    "It''s finally here. I waited for a long time, but no one dared to come here. Only you who responded to me."


    Lancer''s heroic praised in a low but clear voice.He didn''t put on a fighting stance, but asked Saber calmly.


    "Quite bitter vindictiveness. I think you are Saber. Am I right."


    "Yes. You are Lancer, right."


    "Exactly. Ha, I didn''t expect to introduce myself to opponents so commonly before the death battle. But it''s also involuntary."


    Saber agreed with these words, and her cold expression eased slightly.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two, Long Cheng couldn''t help but shook his head. It was too honest for Saber to tell the other party his rank so easily.


    "There is no way. This is not our battle for our own honor. You should also offer your gun for your master."


    "Ha, that''s right."


    He didn''t look like someone who was about to fight for his life at all, instead he smiled bitterly with ease.I took a closer look at him and found that he was actually a pretty man.


    The tall nose, awe-inspiring eyebrows, sharp facial contours, and delicate lips make people feel strict and abstinence, but the gentle and melancholy eyes hidden make people feel his masculine charm strongly.And the mole under his left eye made his eyes more charming.


    "Charming magic? It''s so rude to a married woman, Spearman."


    Lancer boldly released the spiritual power to charm women.As a human being, Alice Phil, whose body has been strengthened, has twice as much resistance to magic as an ordinary person, otherwise she must be the same as an ordinary woman, and she will be fascinated by him at a glance.


    For Alice Phil''s protest, Lancer had to smile wryly and shrugged.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been cursed since I was born. But there is no other way. If you hate, hate my birth, or hate you for being a woman."


    "You''re not expecting it, I''ll be merciful because of your face, Lancer."


    Saber snorted, scorning Lancer.


    "If this is the case, it would be too boring. That''s it, Saber''s anti-magic ability is really extraordinary. If I were to kill a weak woman because of this, then I would lose face. Decided to wait here for those who have the courage to come. It seems that I am on the right step."


    "Oh? It seems you want to have a good fight. It''s an honor to meet a hero like you."


    Saber smiled and answered exaggeratedly.It was a transparent and tragic smile that only soldiers who were born and died could understand.


    "Then let''s start."


    Lancer lifted the spear he was carrying on his shoulders and swung his backhand into a fighting position.His left hand also lifted the short gun slowly.The two guns were spread out and swung like wings.


    Saber also relieved the surging grudge.The burst of magic power stirred up a whirlwind current in the air, which wrapped the girl''s petite body. In a moment, her whole body was wrapped in silver armor, and the magic power turned into armor and handguards.And this is the true face of this knight king heroic spirit..


    "Saber, be careful. Although I also use healing spells, the rest are..."


    Saber nodded without waiting for her to finish.


    404. Trends of all parties


    "Lancer, please leave it to me.

 402 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 402

    However, I am a little worried about why the other party''s Master did not show up.


    Maybe he has some conspiracy, you have to be careful.Alice Phil, I will leave my back to you."


    "Understood. Saber, bring me victory."


    "Yes. I must."


    Saber nodded firmly and took a step.


    With Long Cheng''s guardianship, the two of them didn''t worry about safety for Alice Phil, the bright master.


    ...


    After receiving the signal from Alice Phil, Eimiya Kiritugu and Hisa Umai followed the signal and rushed to the warehouse street.And what greeted them was a silent silence.


    ''The battle has already begun.''Only relying on the magical breath coming from around, Kirishu correctly judged the situation.


    ''Someone opened the barrier.It seems that it should be the master of the enemy''s followers.''


    With a sniper rifle weighing more than ten kilograms in his arms, Keishi started thinking.


    According to the signal from the transmitter, he already knows the exact location of Alice Phil, but the question is how to get there and where to observe is better.


    He had no idea of ??participating in the war at all. Long Cheng was present, he didn''t need to charge forward, so he brought the sniper rifle.He wanted to stand in a suitable position to observe the enemy and prepare for the next.


    "It seems that there is a good place to observe the battle."


    Wu Mi said while pointing forward.That is a crane standing in the night.After visual inspection, the height of the cab is about 30 meters. If you can climb to it quietly, it can be said to be the best place to watch the battle.


    Keiji had no objection to Mai''s view, but because of this, he shook his head.


    "Indeed, there is the best place for surveillance, so I''m afraid there is an idea. It should not be just us."


    Without Keishi''s continued explanation, Maiya understood his intentions.


    "Muya, you sneak in from the east bank. I will find an observation point from the west that can observe Saber''s battle and the crane."


    "I understand."


    Holding an AUG assault rifle, Mai trot and disappeared into the shadow of Warehouse Street.While confirming the response of the transmitter, Kirisu carefully moved in the opposite direction.


    ...


    Somewhere in the shadow of Warehouse Street, a figure with a white skull mask watched the battle between Saber and Lancer like a ghost.


    There was a gleam of light in his squinted eyes, which seemed to be assessing the strength of the two.


    During this period of time, he and Yusheng Ryunosuke hunted and killed a large number of innocent citizens. With the supply of a large amount of heart and flesh and blood, he had temporarily recovered his strength.


    ...


    "Ri...der... let''s go back..."


    Webber was shivering on the top of the Winterwood Bridge.


    Iskander glanced helplessly at his little master, flicked Webber''s forehead, and then watched the battle between Saber and Lancer while reading.


    "I want to go home...I want to go back to England..."


    Rider laughed boldly at this.But the magician didn''t pay attention to this either, the pain in his forehead made his tears patter down.


    Blowing in the cold wind and watching the constantly passing vehicles tens of meters below his feet, Weber couldn''t help regretting letting this heroic servant be his servant.


    ...


    "Archer, please go and observe the enemy''s strength. Qili, please go with Caster."


    As the manager of Fuyuki, Tosaka Tokimi noticed the battle between Saber and the two, and quickly said to his followers.


    Yanfeng Qili did not violate the order of the minister, and set off with the Red A with Caster.


    ...


    "Hahaha...Tsurano, let Berserker pass. The Archer of Shichen must have passed. As long as you can get Berserker to kill him, then my plan is almost complete."


    In the dark, damp insect warehouse, Jian Tong dirty inkstone said with a smile at an engraved insect.


    ...


    All Alice Phil can do is to stare at the battle before him in amazement.


    She knew that this was a cruel duel that could only happen in that distant era.


    The knights in armor fought each other hard in the shadow of the sword.


    However, this burst of magic power and this rapid flow of heat made her feel different.


    The foot on the ground crushed the ground.The air pressure brought by the wave of the weapon cut off the street lights.


    Alice Phil can no longer see their super high-speed movements, she can only feel the aftermath of the two fighting.


    The iron sheet that fell off the outer wall of the warehouse was swept away by the wind from Alice Phil like a twisted tin foil.


    A frantic storm raged on the deserted shopping street, destroying and trampling everything.A hand-to-hand battle between two people will destroy the entire street.


    Alice Phil was feeling the threat and consternation in the legend.The world in legends and myths just appeared in front of her alive.


    Compared with Alice Phil''s shock, Long Cheng seemed calmer.Not to mention the combat power after being suppressed by Gaia and Alaya, even the battle between Saber and Lancer heroic spirits can hardly make Long Cheng serious.


    ...


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, the two opened a distance tacitly.


    After the trial just now, they already have a certain understanding of their opponents.


    "What''s wrong, Saber, your attack is useless."


    Facing Lancer''s teasing, Saber had no room for rebuttal.Thirty rounds have been played, but she has not hit an opponent once.


    ''Use two guns at the same time, but no half of the tricks are false.The heroic spirit of Lancer seamlessly matched the guns in his left and right hands.What kind of research is needed to learn such a powerful trick.


    This man has two brushes!''


    Lancer has been exhausted to defend against Saber''s attack since the first shot.Although teasing him, he also couldn''t reverse the situation.


    Lancer, who can swing a gun freely with one hand, now uses two long and short guns at the same time, so that he can attack regardless of distance.From the standpoint of equipment pros and cons, he couldn''t be pushed to the present level by Saber who only used a sword.


    However, this is not the case.

 403 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 403

    Lancer groaned inwardly.Not only Alice Phil, who could not see the sword moving at high speed, but also Lancer, who was also a knight of the gun, could not see the trajectory of Saber''s sword.


    ''This woman, really good!''


    Both of them are full of confidence in their own abilities, so they will pay their respects when they meet a real opponent.Both of them are not only lonely fighters, but also heroes of sympathy.


    "You can fight without even reporting your name. Your reputation is really worthless." Lancer wielded a murderous spear, but asked Saber in a relaxed tone.


    "Anyway, I admire you very much, and I haven''t even lost any sweat until now. It''s not easy for a woman."


    "You don''t have to be humble, Lancer. Although you don''t know your name, it''s my honor to praise you for being such a spearman, I accept it."


    Saber waved the sword in his hand with a smile on his face.


    Long Cheng calmly watched the two business talk to each other. Now besides his own clone, six servants have arrived in the field, and only the last conqueror will be there..


    "The game is over! Lancer!"


    A strange voice came from the sky, and Lancer''s expression became serious.


    405. Lancer vs Swordsman


    Alice Phil looked around, but found no one.Because the sound came suddenly, even if it was a male or a female, it didn''t have time to judge where it sounded.


    "Don''t waste time anymore, that Saber is difficult to deal with, so I allow you to use the treasure to make a quick fight."


    "Understood. My master."


    Lancer respectfully said to the sky, Lancer was very excited to be able to fight Saber with all his strength.


    Then Lancer changed his fighting stance and threw the short gun in his left hand at his feet!


    In front of Saber''s eyes, the charm of the spear in Lancer''s right hand was slowly unwound.


    That is a crimson gun.A magical power completely different from the previous one was wrapped around the gun blade, like an ominous mirage.


    Seeing Lancer''s actions, Long Cheng couldn''t help but mourn for Saber, but he still didn''t want to make any changes. As long as Iskander came, all of this could end.


    Without any accident, Saber dissipated his magic armor after recognizing the ability of Lancer''s magic-breaking red rose.


    After Saber takes off the armor, she can not only make her movements faster, but now she can infuse all the magic power needed to form and maintain the armor into the attack.For Saber who possesses the "Magic Release" skill, there is a big difference.


    Saber can convert all the excess magic power into the mobility of close combat. If even the magic required to maintain the boring armor is used in "Magic Release", its power and speed can be increased by 60%. The destructive power already allowed her to kill Lancer with one blow.


    "Since you can''t stop the spear, kill you before defending. Realize it, Lancer."


    Dressed lightly in a blue single, Saber once again assumed a posture.She lowered the long sword, the blade swung back, and faced Lancer sideways.This posture meant that she didn''t care about defense anymore, and only wanted to use all of her strength to use a bottom-up diagonal cut to kill her opponent with one blow.


    Obviously Saber is ready to decide the outcome with the next blow.


    "It''s really decisive. Are you planning to come up with a trick to fix the situation?"


    Lancer showed contentment, as if seeing something he missed.But there was clearly a nervousness in his tone.


    "I like your bravery and decisive determination... But in the current situation, this is a wrong choice, Saber."


    Lancer is like a matador facing a bull, stepping on the brisk footsteps that deliberately stimulated the opponent, and kept moving to the side.


    "It''s possible. Any suggestions, wait until you block the next move."


    Saber calmly watched the light pace of his opponent while calculating the timing of the sword.Lancer also estimated Saber''s sprint speed from the density of magic power radiating from her body.


    Lancer''s footsteps are slightly...only slightly...become dull.


    The asphalt of the road underneath has turned up and it has become like a stone.There seemed to be a little obstacle on the ground, which caused Lancer''s bottom plate to stagnate, and his movements stopped slightly.


    ''It''s now!''


    There was a loud crackling roar.The invisible and invisible golden sword shined brightly, turning the night into day.


    Saber released the Wind King''s Hammer behind him. The ability that was originally used as a long-range attack gave Saber the ultimate speed.


    Saber, who abandoned the magic armor and used "Magic Release" with all his strength, has completely surpassed the speed of sound under the drive of the hurricane.


    Saber''s speed at this time has actually reached three times the general forward speed.From the moment she took her steps, it was too late for all the action or dodge.


    Lancer''s spear may severely damage Saber, but Lancer will be hacked to death by her in that moment.


    This move carries the determination to break the bones, not hesitating to sacrifice his life for only one sword.Super high-speed sprints several times the speed of sound broke through the barrier of the atmosphere, and the shock wave blew the surrounding debris and broken tiles like leaves.


    Originally this should have been Saber''s ultimate blow, but Lancer''s subsequent actions let Saber understand why [this would be a wrong choice.]


    Lancer kicked the gravel with his toes. Not only the black gravel was kicked in the air, but also the short spear that Lancer dropped just now!The head of the shotgun that bounced in the air was facing Saber.The curse that originally covered the entire gun like a long spear has been released, revealing the yellow gun body underneath.


    Saber can no longer slow down, and can only move forward in a straight line.The tip of the yellow short spear that Lancer kicked was filled with terrifying magic that was not inferior to that of the red long spear. He stared at Saber and waited for a moment before piercing Saber''s throat...


    ...


    "...It''s not good, it''s really bad now."


    Rider stood up and murmured while looking at the Battle of Warehouse Street from the arch of the winter wood bridge.


    "Wh, what is wrong?"


    "That guy Lancer used a trick. He wants to make a quick fight."


    "No, isn''t this great..."


    "Idiot, what are you talking about."


    Clang ground.The steel bones under Rider''s feet clanked.Webber, who was clinging to the steel frame all over, was shaken to his bones by this shaking, and he almost screamed again.


    "I originally wanted to see the situation before a few more people arrived. But if this goes on, Saber may be eliminated. When things happen, it will be too late."


    "Come, come, it''s too late...? Don''t you plan to wait until those people are killed and wounded before attacking?"


    "...You kid, I don''t know where you made a mistake. I really hope that other followers will come forward to accept Lancer''s challenge. Is this still a question? It''s not time-saving to deal with all of them at once instead of looking for them one by one. Save effort?"


    "..." Webber was speechless about Iskandar''s speech.


    "One time... against all?"


    "Of course. This opportunity to fight against heroes from different eras is a rare opportunity. And there are as many as six people. Of course, you can''t miss any of them."


    "Now Saber and Lancer are right in front of my eyes. The two of them are already great husbands who make people so passionate. I like them very much. It''s a shame that they died."


    "What if you don''t let them die!? The Holy Grail War is to mutilate each other...Wow!"

 404 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 404

    Webber reprimanded Rider half hysterically, but his voice was interrupted by a bullet in his forehead.


    "Victory without death; dominate without humiliation. This is the real "conquest"!"


    Rider straightened his chest and finished speaking loudly. He drew out the sword at his waist and slashed it in midair, cutting the space.


    The tumbling magic power immediately rushed out, and a large and brilliant treasure appeared with the magic rush.Webber was almost blown away by the wind around him, holding back his screams and hugging the steel frame desperately.


    "That''s it for the show. Let''s go too, kid."


    As soon as the words fell, Rider flipped up his cloak and jumped onto the treasure of the chariot.


    "Fool, fool, fool! Your behavior is simply inexplicable!"


    "Huh? If you are not happy, do you want to stay here and watch?"


    "I''m going! You fool, take me with you!"


    "Very well, only then is it worthy to be my caller."


    Rider laughed boldly, and gently picked up Webber by the collar, letting him sit next to him..


    "It''s now. Mercedes-Benz, the wheel of God''s might!" The King of Conqueror''s treasure uttered an ear-splitting thunder, in response to his call.


    At the same time, Long Cheng, who was guarding his master, smiled.


    406. The Great Appears


    The reversing wind, the interlacing of life and death.


    A bright red blood flower bloomed between the staggered swordsman and the spearman-and then withered in an instant.


    Saber ran and then stood still.At the same time, the two turned around.


    Both sides still stand tall, and their will to fight the enemy has not diminished a little.


    The reason why the outcome is not yet known is because Saber made an immediate judgment on the situation at the end of the final, reluctantly allowing her to have time to make the sprint trajectory shift by a minute.


    As a result, the yellow short gun that was waiting to pierce Saber didn''t pierce her chest, but only pierced her left wrist.The golden sword raised in Saber''s hand also slipped slightly, without hurting Lancer''s vitals.The point of the slashing sword hit Lancer''s left wrist...coincidentally, both wounded in the same place.


    It seems that the battle between the two is irreconcilable, and both sides inflicted the same damage on the enemy...but...


    "...Alice Phil, please treat me."


    "I have performed magic! I have used them, but why... the healing magic does work. Saber, you should be in a fully recovered state now."


    Alice Phil frowned and said.


    Saher watched carefully Lancer''s every move while staring at the injury on his left wrist.There is not much bleeding from the wound, and it looks like a small wound.The trouble is that the wrist tendons are severed, and the most important thumb of the five fingers cannot move.As a result, she couldn''t hold the sword with enough grip.


    Saber himself knew that Alice Phil''s treatment was fine, but the wound on his wrist did not heal.The thumb of her left hand seemed to be her natural disability, completely unable to move.


    "Huang Qiangwei will be destroyed...giving the opponent a curse of irreversible damage."


    Long Cheng spoke faintly, and at the same time signaled Alice Phil to stop performing the healing magic.


    "Oh~ Was it recognized? The guard of the enemy lord."


    "There are not many heroes who are good at double guns. The red gun that combines the demon-breaking attributes and the cursed yellow gun can still recognize you... In Celtic mythology, the Irish Feo is known as "unparalleled in the world" The chief warrior of the Knights of Nah-"The Glorious Look" Dilumdo Audina.


    Unfortunately, this time you appear as a spearman, not a swordsman. After all, you are most famous for your magic sword."


    "Hehe...I was also surprised that I was able to fight the king of Britain.


    Saber, you are very smart, you can find that the armor can''t resist my "Red Rose of Demon Broken "GaeDearg"."


    Lancer didn''t care to say the real name of his treasure.After all, his real name has been told by Long Cheng.


    "However, it is your negligence to drop the armor. If you don''t take off the armor, you will be able to block the "Yellow Rose "Gae Buidhe"."


    As Lancer said, he raised the red spear in his right hand and the yellow short spear in his left hand as if they were spreading their wings, exactly the same as the posture at the beginning of the battle.


    Once they become heroic spirits, they will come to the seat of heroic spirits outside the world. They are isolated from the flow of time and will not be bound by history.


    As long as the legend is earlier than the time they were called, even if the hero was born later than themselves, they will have relevant knowledge.Therefore, Dilumudo also knows the legend of King Arthur that will bring his hometown to a glorious future.


    "Okay, now that we all know each other''s names, we can finally have a formal battle as a knight... Or do you feel dissatisfied that you can fight after one hand is abandoned? Saber."


    "Don''t laugh. It''s a shame to accept the enemy''s sympathy only with this kind of hand injury." Saber weaves magic power again and covers his body with silver armor.


    The two arrogantly provoke each other, while observing each other''s ultimate moves, carefully and slowly shortening the distance between each other.


    The divine sword and magic spear were on fire... At this moment, the cold and clear sense of oppression was broken by a sudden burst of thunder.


    Saber and Lancer both turned their heads and stared at the sky southeast.The source of the loud noise is obvious. It must be the object that is emitting a crisscrossing purple electric flash in the night sky while running straight from the sky towards the two of them.


    The stunned Alice Phil uttered the surprise in her heart, "...Chariot!?"


    ''It can be counted...'' Long Cheng on the side showed a slight smile.


    The Mercedes-Benz chariot on the thunderbolt hovered in the sky above Saber and Lancer in a high profile, then reduced speed and landed on the ground.The landing position is exactly in the center of the two heroic spirits facing each other, blocking the blades of both sides.While landing on the ground, the dazzling thunder light also retreated, and a sturdy man stood upright in the driver''s seat imposingly.


    "Both sides put down their weapons, you are now in front of the king!"


    The giant said loudly without any haste, and the volume was straighter than the thunder of a chariot when it appeared in the sky.His eyes are piercing, and his spirit alone seems to be enough to push back the sword and spear that are facing each other.


    Both Saber and Lancer are well-known heroes in the world, and they are so angry that they will certainly not shrink back because of others'' roars.But once they knew that the heroic spirit who had just appeared was not here for an attack, but just wanted to disrupt the duel between Saber and Lancer, they still had to hesitate because they didn''t know its intentions.


    "My name is Iskander, King of Conquerors, and I have gained the seat of Rider in this Holy Grail War."


    Everyone present was surprised.In the battlefield of the Holy Grail War, the real name is the key to the strategy, and it is impossible for a follower to report his real name.However, the most surprising of all was Webber, who was squatting next to Rider in the driver''s seat.


    "You, what are you thinking in your head? You fool~~!"


    Webber was so flustered that he had forgotten even his fear of Rider''s huge body.He screamed and grabbed the cloak of the Conquer King.


    Slap!Ruthless brows rang across the night sky, and the screams of protest fell silent.


    Except for the right middle finger, Rider looked as if nothing had happened before, turned his head and looked at Saber and Lancer on his left and right, and asked them:


    "Although we are competing here for the pursuit of the Holy Grail... But before we start, there is one thing we must ask first.


    I don''t know what wishes you want to make for the Holy Grail, but now I think about it.Is that wish more important than the great wish to devour the world?"


    "You guy...what are you trying to say?" Saber asked with a frown.


    "Would you like to surrender to me and give me the Holy Grail? In this case, I will treat you as a courtesy of close friends, and share the pleasure of conquering the world with you."


    Rider''s answer completely angered Saber and the two of them. Since they responded to the Holy Grail, they naturally have the desire to realize even after experiencing endless battles..

 405 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 405

    But before the two of them could refute, a calm voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "The seven servants of the Holy Grail War are all gathered here...In this way, I don''t have to look for them one by one..."


    407.Split the battlefield


    Hearing Long Cheng''s speech, everyone present frowned except Alice Phil and Kirishu Eomiya.


    Too arrogant!I thought I could defeat all the followers by myself!


    "Well, the Holy Grail War will end tonight."


    The white mist and invisible spatial fluctuations spread out with Long Cheng as the origin.


    In the next instant, when everyone came back to their senses, everyone found that they had appeared on a barren land.


    Alice Phil, Kirishu Weimiya, and Mai Kuu appeared behind Long Cheng.


    Yanfeng Qili looked around blankly.The blonde with snake pupils looked curiously at this world that even [All-Knowing Almighty Star] could not see through Long Cheng.


    Lemon Head Kenneth and Weber Wilwitt appeared in front of Long Cheng with surprise on their faces.Especially Weber, he almost cried when he saw Kenneth.


    On the other side, a man with withered hair and a sallow complexion was sitting weakly on the ground.


    The ground where the masters are located is surrounded by several battlefields.


    On Long Cheng''s side, Saber confronted a berserker who exuded pitch black arrogance.


    On the side of Webber and Kenneth, Iskandar looked at the surrounding space with interest, while the knight holding the red and yellow guns did not dare to care.


    The red-black archer was holding a black and white short blade, and looked at the man with a white skull mask in front of him with an unkind expression.


    The invisible pressure enveloped the followers in the battlefield, making it impossible for them to do anything.


    "This is... an inherent barrier?"


    Alice Phil asked everyone''s doubts.


    "No, this is a real world... the world I created.


    Here I am God, I am the rule maker."


    Long Cheng casually pointed, and a golden light merged into Saber''s wrist, recovering his injury.


    "What a joke!" Kenneth said disdainfully.


    As the monarch of the clock tower, a genius magician, he didn''t believe that Long Cheng could create a real world. After all, this was something that the Marshal Demon Road could not do.


    Afterwards, Kenneth wanted to release his magic ceremonial Moon Spirit Essence... However, the mercury group lost its power at the moment it appeared and spilled all over the ground.


    "It''s useless. Only the follower can exert his combat power here. And there is only one way to get the follower out of the battlefield, and that is to defeat your opponent."


    After all, Long Cheng dissipated the restrictions on the battlefield, and the six followers immediately felt a lot easier.


    Subsequently, the other masters focused their attention on the battlefield of their followers.


    Since Long Cheng didn''t attack them who had lost their combat power, they decided to let their followers come out first.


    ...


    "Ar...thur!!!"


    The berserker, burning with black arrogance, yelled and charged Saber.


    The holy sword that also burns the black magic flame intersects with the golden holy sword, arousing a clear sound of sword strike.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    A white-haired Matong Tsuruno let out a scream, and red blood came out of his nose and right eye.


    In order to provide enough magic power to the berserkers, the engraved insects in Matong Tsuruno frantically devoured the host''s body and life.


    ...


    "Really? So it was you...Weber Wilwitt."


    A voice of resentment that came from the depths of hell reached Webber''s ears, causing him to tremble.


    "I''m still wondering what exactly you have eaten, dare to steal my holy relic... I didn''t expect you to participate in the Holy Grail War with your own idea. Weber Wilwitt."


    "Lecturer Archibolt..."


    Weber looked at the good-looking lecturer beside him, the sweater behind him was wet with cold sweat.


    "It''s regrettable, it''s really regrettable. I really hope that my lovely students can live happily. Weber, mediocrity like you could have lived a mediocre and peaceful life like a mediocre.


    There is really nothing to do with you, Mr. Weber.I will give you an extracurricular lesson especially for you.I will teach you the true meaning of the magicians killing each other-the horror and pain.You should feel very honorable."


    Webber, who had originally wanted to taunt a few sentences, was frightened by Kenneth''s murderous intent. Now Webber realized for the first time what it was like the magician''s eyes were really murderous.At this time, he had completely forgotten that in this space, the magician had no combat power.


    "Hey, magician. As it sounds like this, you originally wanted to replace this kid as my caller, right?"


    At this moment, Iskandar on the battlefield spoke.


    "If this is the case, then you will laugh at others. The person who can become the lord of my call must be a brave man who is galloping side by side with me on the battlefield. How can even a coward who dare not show his true face be qualified to serve as me? The Lord?"


    "...Lancer, I now order you to destroy Rider."


    Kenneth''s forehead blue veins violently, Webber recovered a lot with the affirmation of his followers.


    "Rider...in the name of Lingshu...I order you to bring me victory!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "Hahahaha, I did not misunderstand you!"


    A red light flashed on the backs of their hands, and a blur of bright red stigmata appeared.


    "Rider, I don''t have any thoughts about the Holy Grail. My wish is to be loyal to the Master.


    So... for the sake of my righteousness, enjoy the power of my magic spear."


    "Hahahaha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting. It''s a pity that you are not the same time as me, otherwise I will definitely earn you under your command.


    But if this is the case, let you see the power of I-Conquer King Alexander Iskandar!"


    The brawny man laughed very boldly, he drew out the sharp sword hanging from his waist, and a whole light spread out.

 406 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 406

    ...


    As the last battlefield, Red A and Cursed Arm Hassan can be said to be the worst, after all, none of their masters are here.


    No way, as a clone, Long Cheng can spread the range of perception to a distance of one street is considered good, so Yusheng Ryunosuke and Tosaka Tosaka who is in the Tosaka family are not there.After all, most of his power is in the vortex of roots.


    However, because Red A possesses the Archer¡¯s [Solo Action] skill, whether there is a master in a short time has little effect on him.


    "Curse wrist... Really annoying enemy, solve it in one go.


    Iamtheboneofmysword..."


    With the chanting of Yan Ling, the blue magic flame rose up in the barren earth.


    The cursed wrist Hassan, who felt bad, kept throwing the dagger, but was resisted by a shield like a petal.


    ...


    "Alice Phil, put this on and get ready."


    Long Cheng handed a cross pendant burning purple flames to his master.


    "this is?"


    "To prevent your soul from being contaminated by the evils of this world..."


    "I understand, by the way...Why didn''t Long Chengjun shoot directly??


    It shouldn''t be difficult for you to defeat other followers, right?"


    "It''s really not difficult... but this battle is a very important experience for them."


    408. The Holy Grail War is over


    The three-party battlefield battle did not last long. After the venue was restricted and the master''s support was lost, the battlefield soon decided the outcome.


    But... sometimes the winner is not happy, but the loser is redeemed.


    "Lance... Lot...


    Even so...I also want to get the Holy Grail...If I don''t do this, nothing will compensate you..."


    "...The matter is now...Do you still raise the sword in your hand for this reason...What a headache..."


    "Lancelot...I...


    Gao Wen died heroically, and Galahad died for his mission.What were they thinking before dying.Will they regret supporting a king who is not useful, and die with unwillingness?How can I be 100% sure that this is not the case?


    The king everyone expected... definitely not me!So... I must get the Holy Grail!"


    After hearing Altria''s words, Lancelot, who had gradually disappeared into a spirit, struggled to stand up.


    "Pop!" A crisp sound rang out on the battlefield where the two were.


    Altria touched her flushed cheek, feeling a little startled for a while.


    The berserker in purple armor showed a look of anger, and then a bitter smile appeared.


    "...I...I very much hope to accept your personal sanctions. Your Majesty... I wish you would judge my sins with your own anger... If you accept your sanctions... If you want me to pay the price of the crime... Then I will also believe that I can atone for my sins... someday... I can find a way to forgive my sins... The princess... should be the same..."


    Lancelot let out a deep breath, his tight body gradually relaxed, and fell into the arms of the Knight King.The body hugged in his arms was so light that Saber held his breath.Lancelot''s slowly disappearing body has little physical weight.


    "Although it was in this wrong form, I was able to lie in your majesty''s arms in the end... I didn''t expect that I could still be held by the king before I die, and my majesty will watch me leave... Haha, I''m like this... Like a loyal knight..."


    "What stupid thing to say, you are!"


    Looking at his best friend who had almost disappeared in his arms, Altria answered with tears.


    "Ah... in that case... then I... don''t have any... sorry...


    King...In any case...Only by this I can be sure...King Arthur...You are the greatest king...Your subordinates...Whoever you are...I believe so..."


    The purple spirit gradually dissipated into the atmosphere. Hearing Lancelot''s last words, Altria sat blankly on the spot.


    ...


    "My lord...Failed to fulfill your expectations...I feel so... ashamed..."


    "..." Kenneth looked at the spear knight who had turned into a soul and dissipated, but his face was unusually calm.


    He knew how far Lancer and Rider''s combat power were, when he saw the king''s army.That was definitely not something Lancer who had no military treasures could deal with.


    ...


    Looking at Hassan, the cursed wrist dissipating in front of him, Hong A silently put away the bow and arrow in his hand, and then simply withdrew from the Holy Grail war.


    This was what Long Cheng asked him before the war started, and there was no objection to Red A. After all, he was just Alaya''s wage earner, and there was no Eiko Shiro to educate him.


    ...


    The three-party battlefield ended smoothly, and Alice Phil, who suddenly accepted the souls of the four followers, showed a trace of pain.


    If it hadn''t been for Avalon to constantly restore her body, Alice Phil would have been unable to move at this time.


    "Alice Phil, next I will take out Avalon in your body, and then recharge the little Holy Grail in your body."


    Ignoring the others, Long Cheng calmly said to his master.In the world created by himself, the follower cannot pose a threat to himself.


    Then Long Cheng pulled out the golden scabbard with blue lines and gave it to Altria.


    A drop of golden liquid melted into Alice Phil in the wine glass glowing with pale golden light.


    The next moment... Alice Phil flashed golden light and turned into a huge gorgeous wine glass.


    "¡­¡­this is!"


    "Alice Phil is..."


    "...Holy Grail!"


    The masters and slaves who did not know the truth on the scene exclaimed, and at the same time, strong pressure enveloped Iskandar and Altria, preventing them from doing anything.


    Everyone saw...in the empty Holy Grail...the red and black viscous liquid spewed out, giving people an ominous feeling.


    The purple-gold flame and the Holy Grail burned inside, protecting the soul inside.


    Bringing everyone to a place a little further away, the black mud spewing out at this time has formed an ugly flesh and blood altar, and a large hole like a wormhole opens in the sky, emitting a red ominous light.


    "This kind of thing...is the Holy Grail we are after?"

 407 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 407

    Iskandar sighed with disappointment, and Altria looked at Long Cheng with doubts in surprise.


    "The Holy Grail has been contaminated, and we can no longer make a wish.


    Okay, remember not to be contaminated by the black mud, otherwise you will be contaminated. That thing is a fatal curse."


    Just reminding everyone, Long Cheng came under the Great Holy Grail.


    Long Cheng''s body rose up with a purple-gold sacred flame, purifying the black mud he had touched into a pure source of magic power.


    "boom!!!"


    With Longcheng''s power supply, the little holy grail has already stored up enough magic power to open the big holy grail!


    The endless black mud instantly poured down and drowned Long Cheng.


    "Be careful!" Altria couldn''t help but shouted.


    Weimiya Kirishu and others also looked at the place buried in the black mud worriedly.


    The next moment... the purple golden light burst out of the darkness!


    "Forbidden to hand-the Tyrannical Dragon God of Ziyan''s Love!!!"


    As Long Cheng shouted, a huge holy cross appeared behind it, and a fiery purple-gold holy flame rose up, and then condensed into two purple flame angels with six wings on their backs.


    The male looks the same as Long Cheng, except that the whole body is purple.


    The female is a petite figure, and the wings behind it are in the shape of three Mobius rings.


    The two figures embraced each other, and then turned into a flame dragon with six pairs of wings and tails.


    The circle formed by dragons enveloped the area where the black mud was located.


    At the next moment, a purple-golden soaring fire pillar appeared in front of everyone.


    What followed was a huge hole emitting light blue light.


    The blue light burst out from the void, and everyone''s consciousness also entered a peculiar space.


    "It''s cheaper..."


    Looking at the people bathed in the light of the Holy Grail, Long Cheng smiled and shook his head.


    He also didn''t expect that in purifying the Holy Grail, the reward this time could still be used.


    ...


    "What kind of adult does Kelly want to be when he grows up?"


    On a beach on Alimago Island, a beautiful girl asked the boy in front of her in a gentle voice.


    "Xia Lei...I..."


    ...


    "...I lived a bloody life alone for a long time, and for a long time I forgot that I was alone. So...oh, it''s also funny, this kind of person is like a family member The feeling of being together..."


    On the airliner occupied by the ghouls, Natalia radioed to her disciple.


    "I always treat you like a mother. I am very happy that I am not alone."


    ...


    "Jie Si, you are finally back, Ilya will never leave you and mother again."


    The petite silver-haired girl jumped into Cherishi''s arms and said.


    ...


    "I don''t actually love you."


    When visiting Shizuo''s room, Yanfeng Qili only said this.The silver-haired woman who was invaded by a terminal illness smiled, her thin, skinny body that could not even stand.


    "...No. You love me.


    You can love others, and you are a person of survival value."


    "Claudia...I...want to kill you..."


    "Yes... if this is Kirei''s wish..."


    ...


    "Once, I dreamt about it.


    Either party is correct."


    Looking at two completely different selves, Altria couldn''t help but mumble to herself.


    "Either party is correct...


    It''s just that what they expect is different.


    Even if there is no regret, but in the process, if most ideals can be achieved..."


    409. Saint Seiya: The Myth of Voice Actors


    Eighteenth century, 1734, Europe, a slum outside a small Italian town.


    A teenager who looked about three or four years old in ordinary clothes was walking, talking to himself with nothing.


    [Will it be too dangerous to come to this world?


    "But this is the best place to improve combat power in a short time.


    Besides, the cultivation system of this world is also helpful to my future path.


    If you can analyze the laws of this world... Orpheus can almost come back."


    [But I am still not at ease, the earth in this world seems to have been reinforced by many powerful existences.With your current basic combat power, using AXA''s full blow may not destroy this street!


    "After all, it has been reinforced by the barriers laid by the gods. Without the power of this world''s main god level, you basically don''t want to emit world-destroying battle power.


    Of course, outside of the power theory of EXE, the ability to break through the root barrier is only caused by incomplete power control, and it does not add much to the combat power."


    [Hmm... from the tip of the iceberg where Cang Yue demonstrated the power of EXE, it should be the power to directly manipulate and modify a root cause.

 408 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 408

    But obviously, you can''t do it now.


    "Yeah...that''s why I came into this world.


    Since the EXE road is temporarily unable to move forward, let''s start with combat power.


    Thinking about it, the only thing that can greatly increase my combat power in a short period of time is this world, the world of dragon ball or the world of the box court."


    [In other words, why don''t you go to the Dragon Ball World, where there is something similar to the Holy Grail like Dragon Ball.


    "Dragon Ball is no less dangerous than the Black Holy Grail. The evil dragon in GT Time and Space is not a joke. The super world and the whole king, angels, etc., can exclude visitors from this different world, and the rules of Hakata are restricted. too much."


    [Then you are not afraid of Cronos and Saturn?


    "The two super gods are actually one, Chronos has no body, and Saturn is his degraded manifestation.


    And the first cause I got from Chronos, who owns the world of Godkillers, allows him to regard our existence as reasonable and part of this world.


    Other gods can''t tell that I don''t belong to this world. I only need to pay attention to Kairos, that is, Luma."


    [But your power system is different from here, will it be exposed?


    "Don''t worry, this world also has spiritual energy and natural energy. They are called Taoist carving practitioners.


    You see, the tattoo on my back is a manifestation of my strength."


    [The tricolor Ouroboros... It really suits you.


    "Okay, we are there."


    Before he knew it, Long Cheng had already reached the church.


    Walking into the church, a kind middle-aged couple held a one or two-year-old girl with purple hair and talked the Bible with the blond boy sitting beside them.


    "Child... Is there anything wrong with you here?"


    As a church in a slum, almost no people will come, and it is basically an orphanage.


    And this couple is the master here.


    After explaining his intentions to the two, Long Cheng was easily accepted by the couple.As devout believers, they had no children, so they adopted orphans nearby.


    One''s own strength can''t be said to be strong in this world, you still have to be cautious.Rebirth one''s body to a three-year-old state by using [Sacred Code]''s reincarnation technique is also to better integrate into this world.


    The couple then introduced Long Cheng to the two-year-old blond boy Aaron and Sasha, who is currently only one year old in their arms.


    Aaron, who has a pure soul, naturally welcomes Long Cheng very much.


    And with the world of Godslayer [Athena''s Protection], Sasha is also very close to Long Cheng.


    Although the gods of the godslayer world are incomparable with the holy warriors, there is still a slight connection as a different world as the same person.


    ...


    After four years of peaceful days, there was a new member of the church on this day, a six-year-old boy of Eastern descent.


    "Brother Longcheng, Sasha, good morning."


    "Good morning, Aaron. What''s the matter, did you not sleep last night?"


    "Hmm..." Aaron rubbed his eyes and nodded.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Sasha asked concerned.


    "It''s a terrible dream. The man in the black armor swallowed me and the world with darkness.


    However, a warrior who called himself Pegasus and a warrior in a dragon-like armor fought the man and dispelled the darkness.


    The voice of the warrior wearing the dragon armor is very similar to that of Long Cheng."


    "Really? Then we have an appointment. If something like this happens in the future, I will definitely save you."


    "Yeah. I think the child named Tianma has similar eyes to another soldier. I want to be friends with him.


    I went to talk to him."


    As he said, Aaron walked towards the lonely Pegasus.


    "Hey, Long Cheng, if Sasha is also in danger, will you come to rescue me?"


    "Of course."


    Touching the little guy''s head, Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Yeah! It''s an appointment, Long Cheng will protect Sasha."


    In the past four years, Long Cheng has done nothing extraordinary, just practiced and lived silently.


    He focused his energy on these two exercises, the [Book of Heaven] that comprehend the universe beyond the universe and the [Sacred Code] that comprehend the universe within the human body.Long Cheng faintly felt that these two exercises would be helpful for him to cultivate in the small universe.


    Originally, Long Cheng just wanted to get acquainted with the three of Sasha, then entered the sanctuary to study the small universe and finally left silently.However, Aaron and Sasha unexpectedly got close to them, which made Long Cheng dispel this idea.


    Aaron¡¯s foreseeing dream had already indicated that Long Cheng would participate in the war, and Long Cheng had no idea to change.


    Although the future is not fixed, Long Cheng believes that Aaron sees a good future, and he does not need to make any changes.


    Changing the direction of the future is a very dangerous thing. Playing with time will eventually be cursed by time. Don¡¯t you see that Cailos, who tried to change the future, was not sealed by Aspros of Gemini. Fourteen years after the end of the jihad, he once again Coming, he was finally killed by the shield of Athena.


    The world of Saint Seiya is deep. Chronos has created an endless sea of ??time and space. There are countless time and space lakes in the sea, and countless space and time nebulae are bred in the lake. Each nebula has given birth to countless creations. God created the universe, and Kaos, the god of cosmic chaos, is one of them.


    Then the will of chaos, Kaos, created the Big Bang. After the Big Bang, the "will of the gods" (Big Will) liberated by the Big Bang collided with the fragments of the universe, creating shining stars in space and countless stars. Formed countless galaxies, and then formed a universe in which life can live.


    As the younger brother of Chronos, Kailuos would be demoted to a mortal by his brother, and would end up being reincarnated for hundreds of millions of years. Long Cheng had no intention of dying.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Long Cheng was afraid, but it didn''t help Long Cheng.In a big deal, he left the world and forced him to directly EXE so that Daquan could assimilate the world.


    "Hey, Long Cheng, let''s go over."


    Sasha led Long Cheng and walked towards Tianma and Aaron.


    "Well, don''t worry." Looking at the lively girl in front of him, Long Cheng couldn''t help but smile..


    ...


    "A drop of mine, a drop of death, a drop of a little flower, and this drop of chaos... Will you bring any unexpected joy to my stage?"


    410. The Ordinary Life of the Gods


    The third day of Tianma''s arrival.

 409 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 409

    Aaron and Tianma became friends naturally. Although they only met for a short time, it is not difficult to see the deep friendship between the two.


    "Tianma¡ª¡ª!"


    "where are you--?"


    In the evening, because Tianma had not returned, Aaron took Sasha and Long Cheng out to search.


    When he arrived at a dilapidated building in the town, Long Cheng easily sensed the sleeping Tianma.


    "Ah, here."


    Under Long Cheng''s leadership, the three came to a dilapidated rooftop.


    "Eh, what...


    Wow, what are you doing... why did you three come here?"


    "So you are sleeping here, Tianma. Everyone is worried about you." Aaron said.


    "It''s amazing, there is such a place... You just came here, and you can find it here."


    Sasha looked at the slowly falling sunset and said with emotion.The warm, soft sunlight dyed the entire sky golden red, like a dream.


    "Obviously we have lived in this town longer, but we don''t know it at all."


    "Tianma always finds good-looking places, so amazing." Aaron said with emotion, but he and Tianma have been strolling around the town these days.


    "Actually, I haven''t thought about any good-looking places..."


    Tianma wiped his dust-stained cheeks, looking into the distant sunset.


    "Even if the scenery is beautiful, it won''t turn into a paradise? Especially for children who live alone.


    All I am thinking about here is...where can I have a meal...


    Or wherever they go...people will turn a blind eye to me, a dirty little devil, and leave it alone..." Tianma said.


    In fact, the lives of the children in the orphanage are very difficult. They can only eat in the middle of the day when they work in the town or around the church.A slight illness can lead to death.


    But Aaron and Sasha, who are believers and nuns, have a better life, at least they don''t have to run around for three meals.


    Long Cheng, like most people, works part-time in the town. It is all about experiencing life, and occasionally goes to the nearby mountains and forests to practice.


    Hearing Tianma''s words, Sasha suddenly grabbed his hand with a snap, but because of her strength, Tianma could not help but scream.


    "Then... I will feel good from now on! Because from now on, brother Aaron and Long Cheng will be here!


    Even if you are hungry, it doesn¡¯t matter... well... it¡¯s unlikely that it¡¯s okay... but it¡¯s okay!


    ...So let''s go back together."


    Sasha turned around and looked at the three with a flushed face.


    "I remember your name is Sasha... You really can''t help it."


    The sunset-colored eyes couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    "Gu Lu Gu Lu... the stage is about to start turning... I really want to see... the ending of the four of you."


    The frivolous middle-aged man wearing a top hat and a stubble face murmured.


    ...


    In the following days, everyone became lively because of Tianma''s participation.


    However, the impulsive and passionate Tianma always clashes with other people. Whenever encounters such a thing, Long Cheng and Tianma will rush to the forefront, and Sasha will protect the weak Aaron.


    Naturally, the Tianma who can perceive the small universe and Long Cheng who can use the natural aura were not beaten by ordinary children in the village. Over time, few people dare to provoke a few people, at most they only dare to speak ill of two people behind their backs.


    ...


    "Article 5, I must win this time... Wow!"


    Tianma stood on a rock by the river and pulled a simple wooden fishing rod.However, because the prey struggled too suddenly, Tianma slipped and fell into the clear water.


    When the horse lifted the fishing rod that day, only a sharp hook was left at the end of the fishing line.


    "Hahaha, Tianma is so stupid."


    The girl squatted by the river and laughed happily.


    "What''s so funny, Sasha."


    "I said... Tianma, just give up, you can''t beat Long Cheng at all."


    "Damn... why Long Cheng doesn''t need a fishing rod to catch fish, the fish is in your hands?"


    Tianma frantically said, Sasha and Long Cheng laughed, and Aaron, who was off the side, couldn''t help but draw the three of them with charcoal on the drawing in front of him.


    "But it''s really amazing, how did you do it, Brother Long Cheng."


    "Well... I''m just talking to them."


    Long Cheng stood naked by the river, holding two river fish in his hands, and said with a slight smile.


    This is something he can do naturally after he completes the integration of [Book of Heaven] and [Holy Code].


    Although because of the black hole in his body, his cultivation level has not increased much, but his soul and body have been well improved.


    And Long Cheng also understood the benefits he got-the eighth sense, but this was not the eighth sense of the small universe o Alaya consciousness.


    The only people who have successfully reached this state are Leo Regulus and his father Ilias in the original work.


    After entering this realm, Long Cheng only felt that everything in this world was like his own family, with endless natural energy pouring into his body and being absorbed by the black hole.


    "What? I don''t understand..."


    "I know!"


    "Know what? Long Cheng brother."


    "That must be because Tianma you are too stupid."


    "Hahaha, Tianma is a fool."


    "Damn!! You two show me a trick!"

 410 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 410

    Tianma went mad at being spitting out fools by the two, and directly poured water on them.


    "Ah! Long Cheng, let''s make him look good!"


    Sasha directly pulled Long Cheng into the river, and started playing with Tianma, regardless of being soiled by the mud.


    Aaron struggled with writing on the sidelines until... he was also recruited.


    "Ahhhh~It''s cold~" After playing for a while, Sasha hugged her arms to her chest a little trembling.


    "Really, Sasha is here for you. Go ahead and change your wet clothes.


    Tianma, Aaron, please make a fire."


    Long Cheng handed the dry clothes on the shore to Sasha, and then began to deal with the river fish caught by everyone.


    "Thank you, Long Cheng brother." Blushing in the cloth that turned out to be generous, Sasha ran to the side among the grass.


    "Leave it to us, I''m so hungry, I really want to eat Long Cheng''s grilled fish soon."


    Then Tianma took Aaron to find dry wood and firelighter.


    Before long, a small bonfire rose slowly by the river, and the orange-red flames brought comfortable warmth to everyone.


    Materials in the eighteenth century were still relatively scarce, and even salt was considered a luxury item.


    The caught river fish were simply processed. Long Cheng stuffed a few wild fruits into the belly of the fish and placed them on the campfire for barbecue.


    There were nine river fish, Tianma caught four, and Long Cheng caught five.


    Before long, a faint fragrance came. Long Cheng, Tianma, and Aaron grilled two fish each, while Sasha had three.


    Tianma and Aaron naturally have no objection to Long Cheng''s distribution. Who makes Sasha everyone''s little sister?


    The portion of the two grilled fish is naturally not big, but a few of them are just children and they are enough to eat.


    "It''s delicious, the grilled fish made by Long Cheng is so delicious. Tianma will only burn the fish."


    Sasha was wearing a slightly wide cloth, sitting beside Long Cheng swaying her bare feet, talking while eating grilled fish in her mouth.


    "It''s long-winded, eat your fish.


    Next time, next time I must win!Tianma curled his lips in dissatisfaction.


    Aaron smiled gently, and then showed his work to everyone.


    In the picture, three children splashing water, their faces filled with indescribable happiness.


    411. Sisyphus


    In 1742, a small town in Europe, Italy.


    No matter who it is, a beautiful and innocent childhood is limited.


    ''Time, please stay.''


    If you can know the coming of that moment, I believe most people will feel this way.Because at that moment, it always seems unexpected and unacceptable.


    "a ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Four young girls ran in the alleys of the slum, their brisk laughter brought a little anger to this dilapidated neighborhood.


    A tall and handsome young man with short dark brown hair was walking step by step in the slum carrying a golden box, as if he was looking for something.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    "Here you are, Aaron, this is a very important thing."


    Long Cheng and Sasha helped Aaron who had fallen down, and Tianma picked up the album that fell on the ground and gave it to Aaron.


    "Thank you, Tianma."


    Looking at Sasha, who has long purple hair and dressed in nun clothes among the four, the young man came to the front of the four heavily and knelt on one knee.


    "We are always looking for you... Master Athena..."


    "Athena...? Me...?"


    "Yes... You shouldn''t have been born here. For the holy war that will come, please be sure to return to where you should be and guide us."


    "Holy war...where should it be...?"


    Perhaps shocked by the youth''s heavy face, Sasha retreated behind Long Cheng and whispered.


    Long Cheng held Sasha''s trembling little hand, "Don''t worry, I will protect Sasha."


    "What are you talking about, you fellow...where do you want to take Sasha!" Tianma said angrily.


    Aaron glared at the youth very rarely.


    "I can understand your feelings...but we don''t have time to be rich.


    Now the signs of Hades''s resurrection have appeared, and the earth is facing threat.


    If you stay here, you yourself will be in danger!


    Please, anyway..."


    ''This is the mission of the saint.Even as predicted by the Book of Delphi...I will become the sinner of the sanctuary...


    This is good, so that the earth can be saved.''


    After negotiating with people in the church, the young man decided to take Sasha away in three days.


    ...


    On a sunny afternoon, the four enjoyed their last time by the river.


    "Big Brother Longcheng, Brother Aaron and Pegasus... It''s done, a four-person wreath."


    "Good job, Sasha."


    "Ah, it hurts a man who wears this thing!" Tianma touched his head and looked at him.


    "You can wear it for you." Long Cheng put the wreath in Sasha''s hand on his left wrist.


    "The big idiot Tianma! Because I am going to be taken far away. So in order not to forget the time I am together now, I made the wreath with countless prayers.

 411 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 411

    I hope that the few of us will be able to meet each other in the end even if we are separated in the future.Although we are still young and orphans, we can''t let everything go as we wish..."


    Said, Sasha covered her face and started crying.


    "Sasha, don''t cry."


    "As long as we remember each other, we will meet again one day."


    "Yeah, Sasha."


    "This bracelet must be..."


    "It will connect the four of us closely together!"


    ...


    Three days later, the young man came to the orphanage again, and he grabbed Sasha''s hand to take her away.


    Long Cheng and the three hurried to chase after him, but Aaron sprained his foot before, and even though he was much better now, he fell to the ground without running a few steps.


    "Tenma, you go after it first. I''ll come after I send Aaron back."


    "Well, hurry up, I must make that guy look good!"


    ...


    "Wait for me!"


    An angry voice came from the tree and prevented the youth and Sasha from moving forward.


    "Tianma."


    "We are hungry every day, even if we are sick, we don''t even have money for medicine.


    So it''s happier to be adopted by someone.But, can you really make Sasha happy?


    If we can''t make Sasha happy, we will never give her to you."


    "...I can''t guarantee whether I can get happiness...or...I am the one who has robbed her of her happy future."


    The heavy words came out of the youth, and the next moment...were greeted with a heavy punch from Tianma.


    "Do you think that after hearing this, I can safely hand over Sasha to you!?"


    Putting the golden box on the ground, the young man knelt in front of Tianma on one knee.


    "I don''t force you to give me understanding... but at least for one thing, I only hope to be forgiven by you like her brother. I hope you entrust her to us."


    "We? What do you mean, what are you guys?"


    "This adult may encounter many difficulties in the future... but boy, there is only one thing I can swear to you, I will protect her with my life!"


    "Really? Absolutely!?"


    Facing Tianma''s question, the youth faced each other with calm eyes.


    "absolute!"


    Tianma stared at each other''s eyes tightly, and after a while, he smiled slightly.


    "I see. Although I can''t tell how it feels, you don''t appear to be lying."


    "Why can you know?"


    "There is a vast universe in your eyes."


    ''universe!This boy...''


    "However, if I feel that Sasha is sad, I might go and snatch Sasha back when I become stronger!


    So, before that, Sasha begs you."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Tianma, the youth once again embarked on a journey back to the sanctuary with Sasha.


    "What''s wrong... Master Athena?"


    Looking at the unhappy girl, the young man asked.


    "Um... nothing."


    Shasha gently shook her head, and Sasha replied silently.


    ''Big liar... Will he protect me if he says yes?''


    "Come out, you don''t have to follow." Not long after he left, the young man suddenly said to a big tree beside him.


    "Sure enough, it was discovered."


    A familiar voice came from behind the tree, and the ordinary-dressed teenager walked out slowly.


    "Brother Long Cheng..."


    "Yo, Sasha..."


    "It''s too slow! It''s so much slower than Tianma!"


    "Sorry, sorry, Aaron hurt his foot. I sent him back first before rushing over."


    Touching the opponent''s head, Sasha''s red eyes flashed with tears.


    "Too slow! I thought I didn''t even have a goodbye."


    "Why? Didn''t we make an appointment? We will definitely protect you."


    "Young boy... The danger that Master Athena will encounter is not something that can be easily solved. Go back... so you can enjoy ordinary life."


    "What''s your name?" Long Cheng turned to look at the youth, he naturally knew his name.


    "Sisyphus."


    "So... Sisyphus, if I can get your approval, can I go where you are together?"


    Sisyphus nodded, then put the gold box on the ground aside.


    Signaling Sasha to stay away a bit, Long Cheng stared at the young man in front of him earnestly.

 412 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 412

    In Long Cheng''s perception, the other party was like a vast cosmic starry sky, shining with golden light.


    Facing such a powerful opponent, Long Cheng closed his eyes.


    The woods where everyone was in became quiet for a while, and the breeze rustled a few fallen leaves.


    The atmosphere gradually became solemn, and Sisyphus also looked at Long Cheng in surprise.


    The next moment, his eyes met Long Cheng''s opened eyes.


    In a daze, Sisyphus only felt that he was lost in a dense virgin forest.


    "Ilias...brother..."


    In Sisyphus'' gaze, a golden figure like a lion appeared in a daze behind the young Long Cheng.


    The majestic natural air was poured into his body and reached the peak.


    The commoner was burst into bursts by the gushing energy in an instant, revealing the hidden body below.


    A feather-colored Ouroboros tattoo with a red and gold double-tone pattern appears behind Long Cheng.


    The natural aura of true red, ruined feather and brilliant golden color condenses in Long Cheng''s left hand and turns into a hand armor.


    In the next moment, Long Cheng merged into the breeze and appeared in front of Sisyphus, blasting out a punch.


    "boom!"


    The fingers pressed against the hand armor of the fist, making it impossible to go further..


    "So strong!"


    After removing the Mo Yi from his arm, Long Cheng rubbed his fist and said with emotion.


    412. Sanctuary


    "You are... the engraver of Wonderland!?"


    Sisyphus looked at Long Cheng in front of him and frowned. If he hadn''t awakened the Sagittarius eye, Sisyphus could not detect Long Cheng''s attack.


    "Wonderland, Taoist carving? What is that?"


    Long Cheng walked to Sasha''s side and sat down to recover his exhausted physical strength.


    "Brother Long Cheng has lived with us since he was a child, and he is definitely not the carving Taoist." Sasha helped Long Cheng replied.


    "Boy...Do you know what the hand armor just now is? How did you do it?"


    "I''m just talking to nature, hoping they can help me.


    Then naturally there was a steady stream of power poured into my body, and then the hand armor was formed."


    After hearing Long Cheng¡¯s answer, Sisyphus was surprised and speechless. He could be sure that Long Cheng, like his brother, could talk to the earth and manipulate various natural elements, and the small universe became as vast as the earth. .


    This is very similar to the all-encompassing world and the unity of man and nature among the Taoist carving priests that Tong Hu practiced before, so I am relieved that Long Cheng can do this.


    "Young man, I now formally invite you to join us and become the saint of love and peace on the protectorate, protecting Lord Athena!"


    Sisyphus said to Long Cheng very solemnly, if Long Cheng can learn the small universe, this time the holy war sanctuary will be more powerful.


    "I''m joining, but I want to make it clear that it is Sasha I want to protect."


    Sisyphus had no dissatisfaction with Long Cheng''s answer, so the three embarked on a journey to the sanctuary.


    ...


    "Oh oh oh... I didn''t expect a drop of chaos to leave with the little flower... Hahaha... That''s fine...


    What interesting things will happen between them and the dark drop in the future... It''s really exciting... But there is also the point of disagreement with Lord Shion..."


    ...


    Papal Palace


    As the office of the highest authority in the sanctuary except Athena, the layout here is not gorgeous.


    "See His Highness the Pope!" Sisyphus knelt on one knee to the old figure wearing a helmet in front of him, and Long Cheng and Sasha were led behind him.


    "Get up, Sisyphus." Pope Sage said, and then looked behind Sisyphus.


    "Master Athena, welcome you back to the sanctuary."


    Hearing that, Sasha grabbed the arm of the young man beside him and hid behind him.


    "It''s okay, Sasha."


    Long Cheng touched the little guy''s head, making the girl feel a little more relaxed.


    "Sisyphus, who is this boy?"


    "Yes, to the Pope, this boy is called Long Cheng. It is a child who has lived with Master Athena since childhood."


    Saiqi looked at Sagittarius and waited for his next words. If he was just a childhood playmate, this golden saint who upholds the righteous way would never bring him to the sanctuary.


    "And this young man has reached the realm of my brother, Ulysses, and has yet to comprehend the power of Taoist carvings without a teacher.


    This young man vowed to protect Lord Athena, so I brought him back to the sanctuary."Sisyphus said neither humble nor humble.


    "Oh! Has it reached the realm of that Ulysses!?


    Hmm...Let¡¯s let him live in the Lion¡¯s Palace temporarily and be company with Regulus, all treatments are the same as Regulus.


    Sisyphus, take the boy to the Lion''s Palace first."


    "Yes, His Highness the Pope."


    Then Sisyphus stood up and was about to leave with Long Cheng.


    "Brother Long Cheng!"


    "It''s okay, Sasha. We''ll meet again soon, you have to be good until then."


    "Hmm..." Sasha nodded, her eyes full of dismay.


    ...


    "Sisufos, when will I see Sasha again?"


    The two marched all the way from the Papal Palace to the Twelve Golden Palace below, and Long Cheng asked Sisyphus, who was wearing a sagittarius gold saint to the side.

 413 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 413

    "Master Athena is not for everyone to see, even as a golden saint, I can only see it when an adult is called.


    Only His Highness the Pope can see Master Athena at any time."


    "Eh! What can I do then? Sasha...will be sad."


    "It''s not impossible. After all, you have a very close relationship with Lord Athena. If you can have the strength of a golden saint, your Highness of the church should agree to you to see Lord Athena."


    "Really! It looks like you have to work hard, but you can''t let the little guy wait too long."


    "Little guy...you are only eleven years old yourself...you are also a kid."


    "..."


    ...


    "Yo, Regulus, you are back from training."


    When he came to the Lion Palace, Long Cheng saw a child about ten years old, who he had not seen when the previous three went to the Papal Palace.


    "Well, Sisyphus, who is this?"


    "Well, let''s be regarded as my disciple, he will live with you in the future."


    "Wait, when did I become your disciple?"


    Hearing this, Sisyphus whispered in Long Cheng''s ear.


    "Your relationship with Master Athena cannot be made public. As a disciple of the Golden Saint, everyone will not complain about your special treatment.


    Moreover, in this way you can also get the teaching of the Golden Saint Seiya, which is more beneficial to the improvement of strength."


    "Ok."


    "Hello, I am Sisyphus'' disciple, Long Cheng."


    "Hello, I am Sisyphus'' nephew, Regulus."


    Regulus smiled and said hello to Long Cheng. It was indeed a little lion. His smile was full of cheerfulness and sunshine.


    "By the way, Sisyphus, as your disciple, why did Long Cheng come to the Lion Palace?"


    "As you know, as a Sagittarius Golden Saint Seiya, I am usually very busy and rarely return to the sanctuary.


    Let Long Cheng learn better with you, besides... There is something in Long Cheng''s body that allows you to get closer to Brother Elias."


    "Father... I understand. Please give me more advice from now on, Long Cheng."


    "Me too, please advise, Regulus."


    ...


    At night, the sanctuary forbidden land, the star building.


    Saiqi looked at the twinkling stars in the sky and muttered to himself.


    "Master Athena has returned, and the boy''s astrological signs can''t be used for divination... But what is certain is that he is not an evil person.


    Recently... the magic star has gradually recovered, and the holy war... is not far away..."


    ...


    Three months later


    "Come on, Regulus!"


    "Don''t lose, Long Cheng!"


    "What a monster, the two of them."


    "Yes, Regulus, as the son of a hero, has perfectly inherited the talent of Lord Ulysses. He has surpassed the Silver Saint Seiya two years after he came to the sanctuary. It is estimated that he will soon inherit Lord Ulyss¡¯s Leo golden saint. ."


    "Isn''t this a certain thing. In contrast, Master Sisyphus'' disciple, Long Cheng is also a monster."


    "Yes, I''ve only been here for three months, and I''m already on par with Regulus."


    "It is said that with the exception of a few secret skills, the two of them have learned all the tricks of the Golden Saint Seiya."


    "But it''s a pity, there is no more gold saint clothing, otherwise Long Cheng can definitely become a golden saint."


    "Who said no."


    Looking at the two children fighting in the arena, other Saint Seiya alternates and Sanctuary soldiers said with emotion.


    In the three months since coming to Sanctuary, Long Cheng has reached the peak of the sixth sense, very close to the ultimate small universe-the seventh sense.


    Originally, Long Cheng''s physical fitness and soul were extremely strong, and he practiced the heavenly books and sacred scriptures. After obtaining the small universe practice method, his progress was like a rocket, and there is no trend of slowing down..


    During this period of time, in addition to practicing the small universe and combat skills, Long Cheng insisted on writing a letter to Sasha every three days, basically his life and greetings to Sasha, please ask Sisyphus and Hasgart for help Send it to the Pope.


    Before Sasha was awakened, the Pope didn''t worry about letting Sasha out, but he didn''t stop him from sending letters.


    413. The Sneak Athena


    "boom!!!"


    Long Cheng and Regulus punched each other, and then each stepped back a few meters.


    "It''s amazing, Long Cheng."


    "You are not bad, Regulus."


    "The next move will determine the outcome!" The clear eyes turned into wild lion pupils watching the opponent in front of them.


    "Okay!" The black crystal eyes turned into feather-colored snake pupils staring at the lion cub in front of them.


    The golden starlight rises above the two human bodies, and the small universe in the body continues to rise to the top!


    "Lightning Piasma!"


    "Atomic ThunderBolt!"


    The golden billions of light started from the two, colliding with each other in the center of the arena, emitting a dazzling brilliance!


    "boom!!!"


    A violent roar resounded through the clouds, and dense dust was scattered in the field.

 414 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 414

    "Cough cough cough...it seems to be a tie again."


    "Our small universe has the same realm, and the techniques we use are all at the level of the Golden Saint Seiya. A tie is also expected."


    Walking out of the arena with Regulus, loud shouts broke out all around.


    Long Cheng and Regulus did not cause much damage, and they had very good control of the small universe, and they would not destroy anything other than the target during battle.


    The aftermath of an attack will cause huge damage, except that the attacker has tried its best or is too lazy to control it.


    "Damn... when will I reach the seventh sense..."


    "You have been at the peak of your sixth sense after only three months in the sanctuary. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "I also have a reason. How about your cultivation with the eighth sense?"


    "Emm... I still don''t understand... Nature is me, I am nature, it''s easy to say, but I still don''t understand. But I feel that I can almost reach the realm of father and you."


    "Let''s go with the flow, try too hard instead."


    "Sometimes what you say is as difficult to understand as my father said."


    "Go back..." Long Cheng said as he looked at the top of the Zodiac.


    "Ok!"


    ...


    After three months of getting along, Long Cheng and the cheerful Regulus became very good friends. They practiced and hone their combat skills together, and occasionally received the training of Sisyphus who returned to the sanctuary and went to the 12th. The palace consults other golden saints.


    Among them, Long Cheng has a good relationship with the golden saints except Aspros in Gemini.


    Although Yabofika refused Long Cheng''s approach at first, he got better after he showed no fear of his poison.People who know loneliness will cherish the bonds between people even more. Although he doesn''t say anything, Long Cheng can feel his kindness.


    Aspros, although Long Cheng had also consulted him, he also seemed very kind, but Long Cheng was still reluctant to approach him. After all, he might plant a drop of darkness on him when Lu Ma would plant him. be careful.


    Although Long Cheng and Regulus were unable to use the full power of the Golden Saint Seiya skills due to their young age and the insufficiency of the small universe, they had already remembered their combat skills in their hearts, and they would just cultivate slowly.


    Walking towards the Lion Palace all the way, Long Cheng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong, Long Cheng?"


    "There is an ominous feeling... Regulus, I''ll go out and have a look, you can go back first."


    "Are you okay, do you want me to help?"


    "It''s just that I suddenly feel a little uneasy in my heart. The universe seems to be conveying something to me. Go back first."


    "Well, you must tell me if you have anything."


    ...


    Two days ago


    "Is there anything going on at the Palace of the Virgin? Athena. If you go out dressed like this, the Pope will worry."


    Sasha was wearing the nun''s clothes she used to live in the orphanage, and she looked at Ashmita with her eyes closed and said, "How do you know what I look like with your eyes closed?"


    "I am not closing my eyes, but my vision is closed, Athena.


    But thanks to his gift, the sufferings in the world that were not seen at first have become visible."


    Ashmita replied calmly.


    "That''s why you look so painful?" Sasha crouched in front of Ashmita and asked.


    ''what are you saying¡­¡­''


    "You...you are, why do you, as a god, ache for something?"


    "It doesn''t matter if my heart hurts any more, because it proves that I haven''t forgotten the agreement, so it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I keep my heart hurting like this."


    "I can''t understand your thoughts because I can''t feel pain, Athena."


    The two fell silent for a while.


    "...If you want to sneak out and play, I advise you to seize your precious time...before the pope finds it out."


    "That... do you know the dragon... where is the boy who came to the sanctuary with me?"


    "If you are talking about Long Cheng, don''t go to him."


    "Why!" Sasha''s voice couldn''t help but got a little louder, and she finally sneaked out.


    "He is undergoing severe training."


    Ashmita pinched a seal in his hand, and then a little light and shadow appeared in his palms.


    Sasha saw the two boys fighting together against a young man wearing a gold armor and wings.


    The two boys were knocked down again and again, and then struggled to get up again and again.


    "Such a day... How long has Long Cheng persisted?"


    "It happens almost every day. When Sisyphus is away, he will find other Golden Saints. I have been here several times.


    His talent and hard work are not at all defeated by Regulus, and his obsession to become stronger surpasses Regulus... So before he understands the essence of the small universe, it is better not to disturb him. ."


    "... That... fool!"


    Sasha walked towards the Temple of Athena silently, and her original desire to see Long Cheng was suppressed.


    Taking the trail all the way to Scorpio Palace, a burst of childish laughter reminded her of her friend.


    Moving in the direction where the laughter came, Sasha pulled away the bushes in front of her and grabbed a white cloak.


    "!? Hey! Why grab my cloak? And come out quickly."


    A slightly childish voice came, and Sasha walked out of the grass and saw a tall figure wearing a gold armor. The other party was eating an apple and looked at her unexpectedly.


    "Where do you come from? This dress... doesn''t look like a Saint Seiya candidate..."


    Carrudia knelt down and asked curiously.


    "......Woo..."


    Sasha blushed and did not answer in silence.


    "Cut, a bad-faced child!"

 415 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 415

    Carrudia said uncomfortably.


    "...The barrier is already open. It shouldn''t be possible for anyone to get lost and enter the sanctuary, but let''s report it to the Pope.


    Ah~ I''m in big trouble, it''s really..."


    "Um... Regarding this matter, please do not report it to the Pope!"


    Sasha said, she finally slipped out. Although she was going back, she didn''t want the pope to know, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to sneak out in the future..


    "¡­¡­why?"


    Sasha fell silent again. Now there are not many people who know Sasha''s identity, and she doesn''t want to tell her identity to the golden saint in front of her. She is not used to others being too respectful to her.


    414. Beast Warrior


    "It''s better to go home quickly if you stand alone in this place. If you don''t want to, at least tell me where you are from."


    Carrudia complained, and then he got up to leave.


    "But... there is nowhere to go back."


    Carrudia stopped after two steps and looked at the girl.


    "I...I want to live in Sanctuary forever, even the boys I like can''t meet."


    "Ok--"


    "But...that...I..."


    "Ah, really!"


    "Oh!" Carrudia carried Sasha on his shoulders, causing the girl to let out a scream.


    "It''s really troublesome, you boy!


    Just want me to take you out, there is no place to go back and I don''t want to stay here.


    At least you have to know what you want to do!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    "... But, all right! I''ll abduct you and take you to the most interesting place!


    Blow away your gloomy cocky temperament completely!"


    ...


    "That... that..." Sasha pressed down the brim of her hat slightly and followed Carrudia tightly.


    "Let''s go back to the sanctuary..." Sasha said in fear, looking at the wild dogs and the blackened sky all around him.


    "Okay... terrible. The dogs have been following. That..."


    "Kacha!" As for the girl''s proposal, only the other party chewed on an apple.


    "That... are you listening... Carrudia!"


    The wild dogs suddenly rushed towards Sasha.


    Carrudia suddenly turned around and waved a wind blade to solve the wild dog.


    "Damn it, you''ve been chatty and chatty since just now, Sasha!


    With my Scorpio golden saint following, are you still upset?"


    Carrudia held the apple in his right hand and pointed at Sasha with his index finger.


    "No... it''s not like that... but..."


    "Originally, I brought you out because you still put on a sad face in Sanctuary!


    You kid who doesn''t know where is the one who asked me!Can you please please me."


    "Yes... I''m sorry... but we have been walking for a long time." Sasha looked at Carrudia with an unhappy expression, and did not dare to refute.


    In fact, Sasha didn''t know where she was now. After leaving the sanctuary barrier, Carrudia took her to this place at the speed of light, and then walked until the evening.


    "Oh! Well, Sasha, let''s go in there!" The next moment, Carrudia grabbed Sasha''s hand and was about to walk into a tavern.


    "Huh!?" Sasha couldn''t resist at all, so she was taken to the tavern.


    Pushing open the door, the noise of guests and impromptu music enters the ears, and the smell of food, tobacco and alcohol fills the nose.


    "Carrudia, wait... wait a minute! This is a tavern, no!


    I... this is the first time I have come to this place!


    That...look...I''m still a child!"Sasha blushed and said hurriedly.


    "Don''t care about these boring little things, and it''s not about filling you with alcohol."


    Carrudia smiled indifferently and said, after seeing Sasha''s bitter face all day, he didn''t listen to Sasha, just be happy.


    "But...I''m still not good at this kind of place..."


    "It''s okay, sit here and sit here."


    "That... Carrudia... I... or..."


    "Bang!" a girl who looked like a waiter put a cup in front of Sasha, squinted and said with a smile.


    "..." Sasha seemed to be frightened and froze in place.


    "If you are not good at it, don''t bite the bullet and come in, Miss?"


    "Ah... yes... sorry."


    "Speaking of which, brother." The woman turned to look at Carrudia, "Don''t embarrass your sister too much. If this kid hates the tavern, how will you pay me?"


    "I didn''t intend to embarrass her... and it''s not my sister."


    "Don''t talk back to me, kid!" Putting a snack platter in front of Sasha, the woman shouted, pointing at Carrudia.


    "This is?" Sasha asked, looking at the fruits and snacks in front of her.


    "Little sister is very cute, this is for you to eat.


    It is forbidden to cry in this store."The woman gave Sasha a hearty smile.

 416 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 416

    "I''m the proprietress of this shop, Carbella. Call me if any nasty guys pester you."


    Afterwards, Carbella went to work, talking and laughing with other customers faintly.


    "Miss Carbella, what a good person." Sasha said with a smile.


    "Ah, yeah. If you invite me to eat too, you will be a good fellow." Carrudia took a piece from Sasha''s snack and ate it.


    Suddenly, Carrudia fell silent and looked at the curtain hanging down at the door.


    "call--"


    Four Indians in cloaks walked in and came to Carbella.


    "Welcome, what do I need?"


    Although the more peculiar clothes compared to cowboys made Carbella feel strange, she still smiled and asked.


    "We are... beast fighters!" the man standing in the front said.


    "Beast Warrior...Guest?"


    "...Carbella, we have been looking for you."


    "Come with us!" Another animal fighter directly grabbed Kalbella and ran towards the outside.


    "Wait, what are you doing!" Kalbella exclaimed in surprise.


    "Miss Carbella! Carrudia, what should I do?"


    Sasha looked at Carbella who was captured and hurriedly shouted, and then looked at the position of Carrudia.


    But when Sasha turned her head, there was nothing in the seat.


    "Fortunately, you just said that if you get entangled by someone, you will find me." Carrudia''s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tavern, jokingly at the captured Kalbella.


    "Scarlet Needle!"


    The crimson light started from the tip of the index finger of the right hand and penetrated the bodies of the four beast fighters and the wall behind them.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Carrudia gently caught the fallen Kalbella.


    "Um...what''s going on...this pain is severe..."


    A beast fighter knelt to the ground, and he was holding back the pain and trembling, and finally couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Ha, what a useless guy! This ability doesn''t make my heart burn at all."


    "Woo..."


    "Does it hurt? You were stung by the golden Scorpio. You should feel lucky if you didn''t suffer from the pain."


    Carrudia said as he watched the trembling beast fighters lying on the ground.


    "Woo...oh..."


    The beast fighters lying on the ground have thick hair on their skins, and their nails and teeth have become sharp, like wild animals.


    In the next moment, while Carrudia was not paying attention, the Beast Warrior seized the door and disappeared into the night..


    "Haha, those guys can move, not bad, not bad." Carrudia said with a smile leaning against the door.


    "Beast Fighter? You really help an interesting guy."


    415. Sasha''s Hesitation


    Carrudia was fighting in the tavern at the same time, Sanctuary.


    "The Sagittarius Sisyphus..." Pope Sage said as he looked at the golden fighter who was kneeling on one knee.


    "Yes! I have something urgent to report to you!


    Lord Sasha... His Royal Highness Athena seems to have been taken out of the sanctuary by Carrudia in Scorpio."


    "...Oh." Saiqi replied calmly, making people unable to guess his thoughts.


    "Carrudia still doesn''t know that she is His Royal Highness Athena... and His Royal Highness Athena is still young, and his divine power has not yet awakened. If anything happens, it will be irretrievable... It''s all mine as the guardian. dereliction of duty."


    Sisyphus lowered his head, looking regretful.


    "...Pope, I hope you will allow me Sisyphus to find His Royal Highness Athena myself."


    "... Hmm... Indeed, His Royal Highness Athena seems to be a little worried recently.


    So this might be a good opportunity, Sisyphus."


    "...?" Sisyphus raised his head and looked at the pope suspiciously.


    "Karudia''s words may be able to get rid of the anxiety in Master Sasha''s heart... Besides... Long Cheng also found it for some reason."


    "I understand." Sisyphus replied, and then returned to the Palace of Sagittarius.


    Pope Sage looked at the sky in the distance, "The anxiety of the young girl who lives as a goddess... Can Kaludia and Long Cheng boy be removed..."


    ...


    "What? It''s nothing great, Beast Fighter guys. I only took a shot and ran out of sight."


    Carrudia ate the apple and brought Sasha back to the tavern with a smile.


    "Oh, Carbella, when are you going to shiver?" Carrudia looked at the trembling woman with her head down, smiled and patted her shoulder.


    "I''m not that weak..." Kalbella said with a smile.


    "But... the old lady''s shop is not that strong!"


    The next moment, it was like a volcanic eruption.Kalbella pointed to the shattered wall and shouted at Carrudia.


    "How are you going to pay me, this wall! Then if you want to be handsome, can''t you be more beautiful, brother?"


    "Haha!! You guy... I saved you, what kind of attitude is this!"


    "Tsk...The shop is also messed up by you... Now I can''t drink and drink tonight.


    ...So that''s it, I''m very sorry everyone, let''s leave today, and it will be restored tomorrow!"

 417 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 417

    Karbella apologized to the guests.


    "Be careful yourself, Carbella."


    "What the hell do those guys do?"


    The guests said goodbye to Carbella and left in twos and threes.


    Soon, the proprietress Carbella, Carrudia and Sasha were left in the tavern.


    "This kid... is it scared..." Carbella thought like this when she looked at Sasha who was shaking.


    ...


    at the same time


    "I said, didn''t I just come out for a while, is it necessary to be so sensitive?"


    Just after leaving the sanctuary enchantment, Long Cheng stopped and shouted helplessly to the front.


    "Fortunately, I still consider you a friend, Al Cid!"


    "You know the rules of the sanctuary... Escape from the sanctuary is a capital crime."


    The Golden Saint Seiya of Capricorn raised his hand knife and said coldly to Long Cheng.


    "I didn''t even think about escaping from the sanctuary, I just felt that someone needed me."


    "Use your sword to tell me if this is true or not, as long as there is a slight waver, you will be beheaded."


    The sharp and fierce universe attached to Al Cid''s right hand, turning his flesh and blood into a hard, sharp [brittle sword].


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome. Forget it, I just have a [Crispy Sword] and [Tough Sword] competition with you."


    The black crystal eyes turned into feather-colored snake pupils staring at the figure in front of them tightly, and the sharp but flexible golden universe condensed in the right hand!


    ...


    "...Scared? Just rest here today."


    In the bedroom on the second floor of the pub, Carbella and Sasha are sitting on the bed in nightdresses.


    "...But...Miss Carbella...outside..."


    Sasha pointed out the window and said.


    "Sasha! Hey!" The young man''s unhappy shout came into the room through the window.


    "Ah, why are you still arguing?" Carbella came to the window and looked at the figure outside, her expression very speechless.


    "It''s so ridiculous, Sasha! Are you going to sleep alone? I don''t want to think about who brought you here!"


    Carrudia yelled outside the tavern carrying the sacred suitcase.


    "You are so noisy, do you a man want to enter a woman''s room!"


    Kalbella opened the window and shouted at Carrudia.


    "what!?"


    "Originally, you were a man, and you solved your own accommodation problem yourself. It''s shameful to shout at such a little girl what a man is! I will let you in in the morning."


    "...This woman--!


    Hmph, I know, I can find a place by myself until tomorrow morning.


    Sasha, you idiot!"


    Then Carrudia turned and left with a "cut".


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect him to leave so honestly."


    Kalbella lay on the window, looking at Carrudia who was leaving.


    "...Yes, who knows..." Sasha also didn''t expect the other party to talk and leave like the child, and seemed a little speechless.


    "Thank you very much for letting me rest here."


    "No thanks, I occasionally want to talk to people other than drunks and drunks. Especially children who look lonely like you."


    For Carbella''s words, Sasha just silently stared at the other person.


    "Hehe, although you are still a child, you are obviously lonely in the shop. It must be that guy named Carrudia who can''t be the object of talking.


    If there is anything unhappy, just tell it and stay here.Anyway, it''s just a meeting on a journey."


    "...Miss Carbella."


    "Ok?"


    "I look like an ordinary girl..." Sasha asked, lowering her head.


    "Of course. What''s wrong, suddenly..."


    "... But one day someone suddenly came to tell me that this was not the case. After that, I became a greater being than I thought. And I must always stand up to a great destiny.


    ...I am now feeling unspeakably horrible about the future."


    While speaking, Sasha curled herself up, appearing extremely weak.


    "Really...is it me... why is it me...


    Because I feel uneasy, I want to escape... I dream about the past every day... Favorite brother... Favorite friend... Favorite orphanage everyone...


    I wanted to meet them very much, but I couldn''t. Even my favorite boy was bruised and bruised because of my training every day.


    What to do... I really don''t know... so I keep running away."


    "... Uh." Kalbella held Sasha in her arms and stroked her head gently.


    "Although I am not sure, Sasha must be carrying some heavy fate like a princess...


    But it doesn''t matter, tomorrow''s wind will blow tomorrow.No matter where the gust blows, we have to keep chasing it down.


    As long as we keep chasing, the future will be beautiful, Sasha."


    416. Obsidian Tooth


    When Sasha talks with Carbella

 418 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 418

    "Damn it, it''s really easy for two women to be together!" Carrudia marched quickly on the roof, galloping in one direction.


    "Maybe those guys will attack, why do I have to come to investigate.


    Oh, are you here?"


    Stopped on a roof, Carrudia looked down and smiled, "Beast Warriors!"


    "Ohhhhhh..."


    "Ooooooooo..."


    Dozens of beast warriors with leopard heads squatted on the ground and gave a dangerous low drink to the figure on the roof.


    "The force is completely different from just now, and the number is not right."


    The beast fighters shot one after another in the next moment, and Carrudia easily dodged in the dense offensive.


    "Haha, it''s better than just now.


    Since you are going to be the truth..."


    The sacred clothes chest behind it suddenly opened, bursting out with golden dazzling light, and the gold-like heavy shining armor attached to Carrudia.


    In the next instant, the scarlet light net enveloped the surrounding beast fighters, and the roar of pain continued to fluctuate around.


    "Oh ~ when are you going to see it on the sidelines, come out and play." Carrudia said with a arrogant smile at a shadow.


    "Hmph... today is really a good day... I can meet someone who is chosen to have a strong heart."


    A strong sense of oppression came from the woods on the side, and Carrudia just smiled.


    "Are you guy their leader?"


    "Yes, I am waiting to find the selected heart..."


    The figure walked slowly out of the woods, Carrudia only felt that what he was facing was a pitch-black jaguar.


    "So, what is your heart?" The tall figure walked up to Carrudia and said calmly.


    The opponent is over two meters tall, his brown skin is covered with black leopard skin, and his face is painted with special Indian paint.


    "Huh? What is the weight of Ben Shao''s heart? Who is this fellow, uncle." Carrudia showed a scarlet index finger and smiled contemptuously.


    "I am the priest of the sun, Vesta.


    In order to create a new era, people who dedicate their hearts to the sun!


    Is your heart worthy of giving to the sun?"


    "Priest... the sun... hahaha!!!"


    Carrudia couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, and he looked at Vesta with his arms around his chest.


    "The heart of Scorpio is a burning ruby! Stars and Mars!!!


    It''s completely different in character from your savage burning planet like the sun!"


    "...So that''s it..."


    Vesta groaned, then stretched out his right hand, as if to shake hands.


    "...Hey, what are you doing, this hand..."


    "That is the first thing to show respect for burning rubies, are you... scared?"


    Vesta lowered his head and looked down at Carrudia.


    "what!"


    "Plap!!!" Two palms clapped together, and there was a clear sound.


    "No, as you wish! Your request that seems interesting!"


    The scarlet small universe rises at the same time as the glow of the sun, and the golden Scorpio and the jet black cheetah face each other.


    ''This guy, he said something about respect and love, but he used so much power in his hands... not at all lost to me, the golden saint... interesting!


    Can it finally be ignited!?My heart!!!''


    "Good job." Vesta''s voice suddenly came, causing Carrudia to be taken aback.


    "Is your heart releasing a flame-like heat? This is the first time I have encountered such a heart. It really looks like a real red star Mars!"


    With that said, Vesta''s aura became even greater.


    "Wow!!!"


    In the next moment, Carrudia just felt that his heart was about to be burned into nothingness while roaring in pain, the destruction of his internal organs made him spout a mouthful of blood.


    "You guy... even to my heart... freely... unforgivable!!!"


    "This is really amazing, how hot can it be? This sacrificial offering to the sun."


    Vesta kicked Carrudia to the ground, his face showing a triumphant smile.


    "You...you bastard!" Carrudia clutched his chest, his face turned very ugly.


    "There are still two days before the sacrifice day, so let me leave a mark for you."


    After Vesta finished speaking, Carrudia felt something terrible in his heart.


    "stop!"


    The girl in the nightdress ran towards the two.


    "Sasha..."


    Vesta let go of the weak Carrudia, turned and left.


    "Carrudia!!! Are you all right, how could this be..."


    "No...no problem...why did you come here?" The golden saint who fell on the ground showed a weak smile.


    "I feel my heart beating... Carrudia''s small universe seems to be swaying in pain... so..."


    "Huh?... Xiao... Yu..."


    "...Damn it, you can''t do anything like this, Carrudia!

 419 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 419

    It¡¯s not okay to speak so powerfully, yet fight so weakly."


    Carbella ran to Carrudia with the oil lamp and said worriedly.


    "...How is this possible...Carbella..." Carrudia wanted to struggle to stand up, but he could only lay on the ground weakly, dripping with sweat.


    "Hey! Are you okay!"


    "The body... becomes so hot..."


    Taking a look at Carrudia, Kalbella turned and shouted to the Vesta who had walked into the group of beast fighters: "Hey! Stop it! This guy is an important guest in the old lady''s shop! You...what are you doing to this guy? What have you done?"


    Vesta stopped and glanced at Carbella, "I nailed obsidian teeth in his body."


    "In the body... nailed...tooth!?"


    "Yes, that is the proof of being the prey of me and other beast fighters [Living Sacrifice Seal]. That tooth will enter the heart through the blood vessels in the right palm and take his life!


    There are two days left for him!Two days later, his heart will be dedicated to the sun, and this world will create a new era."


    Hearing Vesta''s words, Sasha and Carbella were shocked.


    "You...what are you talking about! Don''t be kidding, get that tooth out for the old lady, monster!"


    Kalbella rushed to try to persuade Vesta, but the moment she approached, Vesta held her in his arms.


    "Don''t say such sad words, Carbella."


    "What are you talking about... let go of me!"


    Kalbella struggled constantly, punching and kicking Vesta, but it didn''t work at all.


    "I knew it the first time I saw you, can''t you remember all of it, Carbella."


    Carbella stopped moving.


    "...Once the two of us were in this world..."


    "...Don''t..." A voice came from a rough, but frivolous tone, pulling Carbella down beside him.


    "...Don''t forget Ben Shao''s existence, and pick up girls there, uncle."


    There was blood on the corner of Carrudia''s mouth, and a smile was indeed on his face.


    "Obsidian Fang? It sounds a bit interesting. It might be you who became prey in these two days."


    Facing Carrudia¡¯s arrogant speech, Vesta turned and walked towards the depths of the woods.


    "...Don''t be aggressive, two days later, I will meet you two again."


    417. Skinner


    "Om!"


    A golden light flashed, and the earth was cut into an abyss crack.


    "So dangerous, so dangerous, hello, do you want to kill me, El Cid!?"


    At this time, Long Cheng had large and small sword marks on Long Cheng''s body, and his clothes were tattered like a beggar.


    "It''s useless to say more, just take it!"


    The golden little universe burst out from his right hand, forming a sharp punch that could smash the world!


    ''Hey, you can''t waste time here.The eighth sense consumes too much, and the current body cannot bear it for long, damn it!''


    "Fight! Give me a burst, the universe within me!"


    The small golden universe keeps pouring out, expanding toward the limit to the top!


    ''not enough!The peak of the sixth sense is not enough!People who value...this time, we must protect!''


    At this moment, although it was only a very short time, Long Cheng broke through the peak of the sixth sense and reached an unknown height.


    The golden small universe turned into a more dazzling golden color, and fierce fists roared out!


    "Chang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron struck the sky in the next moment!


    "Puff!"


    A line of blood appeared on the right hand from the wrist to the root of the arm, and drops of red blood dripped to the ground.


    "Teached, Long Cheng."


    El Cid bowed to the injured Long Cheng, then turned and walked towards the sanctuary.His scarred right arm had not been for a long time, and a small wound was added again.


    ...


    "Finally found it, really red gem, stars and stars!" Vesta murmured as he walked toward the ancient altar.


    "The Day of Sacrifice...As long as the heart is dedicated to the sun, the human beings in this world will perish...A new world can be created.


    With the Almighty of the God of War-Tezcatlipeca!


    Then in the new era, by my side... is my destined companion, the daughter of creation...Carbella!"


    "Hehehe..." At this moment, Vesta''s fantasy was interrupted in a low voice.


    Warm blood splattered from the back and landed on the floor beside Vesta.


    "Don''t always skin your companions, skinner, Nahuaipilli!"


    Vesta spoke to the men behind him in a cold voice.


    "It''s cold...it''s cold...Master Vesta...please give me more skin..." a man who was wrapped in several layers of fur said tremblingly, as if he was naked in the polar regions.


    "As the saying goes: people die and leave their names, and beasts leave their skins. Then as a beast but no skin, I...what should I leave behind!"


    The skinner wielded a huge sharp machete and slashed towards Vesta, but was easily caught by the opponent''s palm.


    "There is a scorpion with golden skin."


    "Oh... golden... it seems to be warm..."


    "I have stamped that scorpion a living sacrifice, and his heart will be dedicated to Tezkapolipoca... and the skin will be left to you."


    "Wow~~ I''m so happy! Then I have to peel off his skin alive and intact for Tezkapolipoka... It''s as beautiful as peeling corn!!!"

 420 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 420

    The skinner let out a sickly and excited laugh and ran away.


    "Heh, the sacrificial day in two days... really exciting...


    Burning heart, eternal companion... You are already my thing."


    ...


    "Here you are, this is cold water." Putting the glass on the table in front of Carrudia, Carbella went to serve another drink.


    "Sasha''s is orange juice."


    "Thanks...thank you."


    "...But..." Kalbella sat beside Sasha and sighed.


    "...We were both spotted by a strange guy."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Are you okay? Isn''t the heart hot already?"


    "Ah, it''s always been like this." Carrudia replied perfunctorily while drinking cold water.


    "Always been this way?"


    "It has always been like this! Isn''t that bad? Body...that..."


    "Um...probably. My heart has been forbidden."


    "Forbidden!" Sasha and Carbella were surprised.


    "I originally suffered from a disease in my heart. That forbidden technique can use my heart to generate power and heat that is enough to burn the small universe. Recently, it has finally been able to completely control it. But..."


    Carrudia stroked his chest, feeling the heart that was planted with blood by Kresto.


    "Hehe, it really hasn''t been a long time since it fell to the ground like that."


    "...You...you have that in your body..."


    "Then, let alone two days later, maybe tomorrow..."


    Carbella and Sasha said worriedly.


    "Haha, that Beast Warrior did give a deadline. Two days later, the obsidian teeth will pierce my heart?


    It''s ridiculous!Each life has its own time limit.People do not necessarily have the same future.


    But I am going to burn my life now, it doesn''t matter when the deadline comes."


    Carrudia ate the apple, with no fear of death on his face.


    "...Not necessarily have a future..." Sasha looked at the golden fighter beside her, not knowing what expression to show.


    "By the way, and you, Carbella."


    "what?"


    "Although I think you don''t have a man, the uncle should forget it and give up."


    "I also refused! That uncle has nothing to do with me...Although he said that, he still has some clues in his heart."


    Hearing her words, Sasha and Carrudia turned to look at Carbella.


    "The obsidian mirror hanging on the man''s neck, I can see the pattern there.


    From my father¡¯s generation to my family, there were sacrifices. My father died when I was a child, so I don¡¯t remember it very clearly.


    But...my family is guarding the gods who have been fighting for the world since the age of mythology with those black beast fighters!


    White snake with wings-Quetzalcoatl, the feathered snake god!"


    After that, Carbella looked at a painting in the room, on which a black leopard man and a white feather snake were facing each other, and the leopard man was holding a black stone mirror in his hand.


    "...The same obsidian mirror!?"


    "what!!!"


    There was a scream outside, and the curtain of the tavern was lifted.


    "Ka...Carbella...help me!"


    A naked man with a naked torso called for help at Carbella, his back skin was completely stripped, revealing bright red muscle tissue.


    "Wh...what''s wrong!?"


    "It''s so miserable, the quilt on my back..."


    Carrudia ran out of the tavern, and a chilling laugh came from the dark night.


    "Hehehehe...same as Master Vesta said...found...it seems quite warm...golden skin...


    Give it to me... I''m... Navalopiri of Youaltepuztli [Midnight Axe]!".


    His whole body was covered with obsidian black armor, and his back was covered with several leopard fur, and the other party showed a sick smile.


    "Haha...Isn''t this sending me a great guy, that uncle!!!"


    418. Sasha was arrested


    "Hehehe... It''s incredible. People say that the sun is the warmest in this world, but I only feel the emptiness and cold all the time."


    The skinner lay on the ground and muttered to himself.


    "That''s because I don''t have skin. If I want warmth, I can only grab someone else''s skin..."


    Carbella and Sasha helped the injured man into the house.


    "Clean... beautiful... If you peel it off carefully, it will keep you warm for a long time... So... your golden leather, I will peel it more carefully than ever!


    Let it keep... keep warming my body!"


    "Your name is Navalopiri, right, you...seems like something interesting is wrapped around..."


    "Hey...Envy, these are all the skins of the prey I peeled off. Although they are cold, they often tell me resentment... they are my best friend."


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    "Sasha!"

 421 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 421

    Hearing the skinner''s words, and thinking of the victim just now, Sasha couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Would you like to introduce to you... my friends."


    "May I?"


    "Then...you can join the companions too!"


    The skinner wielded a huge scimitar and slashed towards Carrudia.


    Carrudia let go of the apple in his hand and backed away.


    "Hey, you''re joking too much!"


    Looking at the apple that was cut into a line several meters long, Carrudia laughed.


    ''Ok?Cut to me... I obviously feel that I have avoided... Could it be... "The tingling sensation in the palm of his right hand surprised Carrudia, "Is this guy the ghost?"


    "Everyone wants you to be a companion!"


    The skinner held the spear with the forked head in the other hand and stabbed his prey towards him. As Vesta''s capable subordinate, his strength was close to that of the Golden Saint.


    Carrudia¡¯s heart had just been tricked by Vesta, planted with obsidian teeth to continuously absorb heat, making Carrudia unable to exert its strength at all.


    "Carrudia!!!" Sasha shouted worriedly looking at the head sandwiched by the spear of the spear.


    "Caught...caught..."


    "cut!"


    "Now your skin is mine!


    Ah... I can finally become a member of the warm world!Finally... finally... no longer have to bear the cold."


    The skinner laughed wildly and was about to peel off Carrudia''s skin with a scimitar. The sharp blade left a blood mark on the face of the Golden Scorpio!


    "Oh~you guys are very interesting." Carrudia gave a fearless smile at the sick skinner.


    "Then if you want to be warm, this young man will let you warm up!"


    Two scarlet rays penetrated the skinner''s body and knocked him into the air.


    "Scarlet Poison Needle!!!"


    "Hey!? What...what''s going on? It''s so hot!!!"


    The skinner fell to the ground, waves of infinite heat and pain attacked his nerves.


    "This scorpion''s poisonous needle will stimulate your central nervous system and give you severe pain. Haha, there is no need for skinning.


    The number of stars in Scorpio is fifteen, until all the fifteen pins are inserted... just enjoy the pain!"


    Carrudia gave a frantic smile, followed by three needles.


    "Eh ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Navalopiri struggled to stand up and ran away.


    "Don''t run...it''s so sad..." Carrudia licked his bloody nails, and looked at the skinner who fled in panic jokingly.


    "It''s too early to end..." Carrudia kicked the skinner down and stepped on it.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The skinner''s sick smile disappeared and was replaced by a shout of fear.


    "Carrudia!" Sasha cried out unbearably.


    Two scarlet rays pierced through each other''s body again.


    "There are eight stitches!"


    In the next instant, Carrudia made up three more shots.


    "Haha, there are... five stitches!"


    Carbella on the side also glanced away and couldn''t bear to look.


    "Hahahaha, is it painful? People who are skinned alive by you are also in such pain!


    Come on, let Ben Shao get rid of you in one breath!"


    After all, Carrudia was about to do it again, but was blocked by a petite figure.


    "Tsk...Sasha...what are you doing?"


    "Already... enough, Carrudia. This person has tasted enough pain under your hands."


    The skinner shed tears and looked at the girl in front of him.


    "...Also, you are obviously enjoying it. In this case, you are no different from this person, Carrudia!"


    "Ha~ you understand quite well, Sasha. This guy is basically the same thing as I am after."


    Carrudia''s words surprised Sasha, but she still stood in front of the skinner.


    "But this guy will only feel his pursuit through seizures! No, it''s a question whether this guy can feel it or not. This guy is empty."


    Carrudia walked forward slowly, looking down at the skinner lying on the ground.


    "Hey, Navalopiri! Have you got what you want now? Do you feel or feel it now?"


    "Ah, indeed, I am not cold anymore. This kind of pain, and the feeling of life... it''s the first time... and I don''t want to die!!!"


    "Yeah!!!"


    Navalopiri suddenly violent, grabbed Sasha.


    "You... can actually move!?" Just as Carrudia tried to do it, there was endless heat and pain in his heart.


    ''what!At this time!broken¡­¡­''


    The Obsidian Fang of the Living Sacrifice imprinted in Carrudia''s body and hit his heart, and the intense pain caused the Golden Warrior to fall to the ground.


    "Hey, this kid is in my hands, so you dare not take it. Goodbye, little scorpion."


    "Carrudia!!!"


    "Sa...Sa..."


    ...

 422 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 422

    "Thank you, Navalopiri.


    The heat of the scorpion''s heart has been strongly transmitted to me."


    Above the altar, Vesta radiated amazing light and heat, as if it had become a small sun.


    "Hehehe...Yes, Master Vesta. Although I didn''t get the skin..."


    "Now, the living sacrificial seal buried in his body has flowed the energy of his heart to me. That''s right, in the end his heart will become a weapon to destroy mankind. It will be sublimated into the supernatural power of Tezkapolipoca."


    The aura radiating from Vesta continued to grow stronger, illuminating the surroundings of the altar.


    Sasha widened her eyes when she was caught and looked around in horror.


    ''what?Where is this place?All are things that have never been seen...like creatures and like machines...and like a condensate of demon will...what is this...''


    "Also... Navalopiri, is that kid with Scorpion?"


    Vesta looked at the captured Sasha indifferently.


    "Ah...haha, I was taken hostage by the way during the retreat..."


    Navalopiri looked at Vesta with some worry.


    "...That''s it. That kid is valuable and can be a tool to make his heart burn more violently."


    "Eh!?"


    "...You also like to peel a child alive. Let''s execute the torture in front of him at sunset today! Scorpion''s heart will tremble with anger and burn to the extreme!


    So... tonight is the day of sacrifice!"Vesta said with a wild laugh.


    Navalopiri showed a tangled expression below..


    ''I''m very sorry...Kaludia...Long Cheng...''


    Crystal tears dripped down Sasha''s face uncontrollably.


    419. Sacrifice Day


    "Sasha!!!"


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma, but Carrudia woke up abruptly in a shout, only to find that there was no one around him.


    "... By the way, it was snatched by that guy... Hello, Carbella?"


    ''Not here!?''


    "Hello! Carbella?"


    At this time, Carrudia found a letter on the table in front of him, pressed underneath by the Scorpio helmet.


    [Carrudia, you woke up too late!


    ...Just kidding, your body is still very hot, take a good rest.


    You two have been implicated in a lot of trouble in my house.


    I''ll be over... Sasha''s business and your heart''s business, I''ll go and make a decision... Maybe it''s when you wake up.


    "That...big idiot!" Carrudia rushed out of the tavern, watching the declining sunset.


    ''The sun has set, which means that he has been in a coma for at least half a day. Today is the day of sacrifice that the guy said.''


    Running all the way to the outside, Carrudia came to the place where he met Vesta.


    "...From here, the woods those guys got into...


    Why are all the guys who came out by myself... There is no time, the girl was also caught, and the heart hurts to the extreme...


    Haha...really...awesome!!!"


    Walking towards the depths of the dense forest without hesitation, Carrudia showed an unruly smile on his face.


    ...


    "Hmm... I told you that we were going to meet him..."


    Feeling the breath of the obsidian tooth, Vesta gave a disdainful smile, and then shouted at the beast fighters below the altar.


    "Everyone, now Scorpion''s heart is coming here!!!"


    "Roar!!!" The beast fighters below burst out roars full of fighting spirit and madness.


    Sasha, whose limbs were chained to the altar, showed a look of horror.


    ''Who can help me¡­¡­''


    "On this day, all the necessary things are delivered to the door by themselves! This shows that our tragic wish itself is the composition of this world!


    I will be the one who ignited the lead of destruction... was born for this day, and after the end of this day, my tragic wish will be fulfilled!


    For this... we must be married."


    A figure slowly walked up to the altar, the other party was wearing a special costume woven from feathers and snake skin, and his eyes looked extremely cold.


    "Miss Carbella!"


    Sasha screamed in surprise, but the other party didn''t seem to notice, and didn''t pay attention.


    ''Why is even Miss Carbella here...what happened?I feel...very uneasy...come soon...Carrudia...''


    "Carrudia!!!"


    boom--!


    There was a violent explosion in the forest below the altar, and large tracts of trees turned into dust and floated into the sky.


    "It''s quite lively, isn''t it! This party, of course, will let me participate!" The young man in gold armor walked out from the center of the dust, showing a triumphant smile.


    "Humph, there would be no way for the party to start without a car."


    "It''s so beautiful, Uncle Vesta.


    It''s really interesting to let the tied girl accompany her.And even the bride is hypnotized, so prepared!


    I''m so embarrassed, really."

 423 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 423

    Carrudia mocked Vesta''s actions without mercy.


    "Miss Carbella..." Sasha tried to turn her head to look at Carbella.


    The skinner on the side looked at Sasha with a complex expression.


    "Hehe...the seeds that are about to be destroyed...what are you talking about?"


    Vesta smiled disdainfully, then continued:


    "Zunjia, and these two women, all have nothing to do with my will, and they have gathered here. What does this mean, do you understand, golden scorpion?


    That is the world and the constructed natural processes, the world wants to experience a complete destruction... together with this accelerated evolution of humanity and civilization."


    Vesta put Carbella in his arms and continued to make a condescending declaration.


    "The tide that has arisen from the island nations of Europe is intensifying and expanding, and it will soon be out of human control! That will cause a destructive break between the world and mankind!


    In order not to happen, mankind must be destroyed periodically... just like sunset and rising!"


    The next moment there was a loud noise like the roar of a beast under the altar, and Vesta burst out with endless light and heat, and the whole person became like a small sun, illuminating the dark night sky.


    "What''s going on!?" Carrudia looked at Vesta above in surprise. In his perception, the opponent''s strength was constantly improving, far surpassing the average golden saint.


    "That''s...Tezkapolipoka''s obsidian suit! Master Vesta is resonating with the Tezkapolipoka under this ruin...This time even the gods (especially Azt (Kishuanhua) can''t beat Master Vesta...because... he himself has become the god of destruction!"


    Navalopiri looked at Vesta in the fireball and explained to the surprised Sasha.


    The next moment, the fireball dissipated, Vesta leaped high in a black obsidian, and Carrudia came to him at the speed of light.


    "Interestingly, let Ben Shao weigh the amount you have.


    Scarlet Poison Needle!!!"


    The blood-red light continuously lit, but Vesta, who was dressed in obsidian, did not avoid it at all.


    "what!?"


    The scarlet blood line couldn''t even leave a scratch on the obsidian clothing, and even the intense heat contained in the poison needle was absorbed by the obsidian clothing!


    After all, it was a battle suit worn by the gods, and the ordinary seventh sense universe alone couldn''t cause harm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that the heat energy of the respected driver directly fills this body...from the teeth of the living sacrifice mark in your body...come on...more violently...let that life burn !"


    Vesta threw a punch at Carrudia, and the powerful divine power attached to his arm like a fiery flame.


    "Ha...I don''t need you to say it!" The universe in the body was burned, and the crimson starlight desperately resisted the burning of divine power.


    "No! More violent...more violent!"


    The flame ignited by the divine power suddenly overwhelmed Carrudia''s small universe, knocking it to the ground.


    "If you can''t use your full strength, then let me burn your heart to the extreme!"


    Looking at Carrudia, who was on the ground and covered in scars, Vesta turned his head and issued instructions to his subordinates.


    "Kill that girl and skin her, Navalopiri!"


    The stupefied skinner subconsciously looked at the locked Sasha, but no one found her.


    "Oh? Ah... it''s me..."


    Finding the scratches and broken chains left on the altar, Navalopiri looked around in a panic and found that Sasha was escaping in one direction..


    "That girl ran away!"


    Navalopiri shouted at Vesta, but he didn''t chase after him.


    420. The cut


    "what!?"


    Vesta yelled in disbelief, he didn''t believe that Sasha, a little girl, could break free of the chains.


    "Haha... Uncle, don''t think I was just getting a needle indiscriminately, idiot!"


    The blood-stained Carrudia smiled triumphantly at the opponent in front of him.


    "Tsk...who is the idiot the two of us?" Vesta smiled disdainfully, he didn''t believe that Sasha, a little girl, could run past his capable men.


    !?Suddenly Vesta turned his head and looked at Navalopiri, who was still standing still.


    "Why not chase that girl, Navalopiri?"


    Sasha stopped and looked at the skinner not far away.


    "Um... I still want to be stabbed by a scorpion... because there will be pain... in many places."


    "Navalopiri!!!"


    "Really... I''m very sorry, Master Vesta. But it really can''t work!!!


    Because it¡¯s the first time I feel like I don¡¯t want to die...and for the first time being protected...I¡¯m really happy...and the child¡¯s skin is as white as snow and so soft...if I kill her...it must be... ¡­It must be cold again."


    Navalopiri stood there, trembling slightly.


    "Navalopiri..."


    "Humph!"


    Vesta''s palm burned with a fireball that was as hot as a star, "Then I won''t force you. The child''s death is the cruelest thing for the scorpion!"


    "Sasha, don''t be silly, run!"


    Carrudia yelled to Sasha on the altar, and felt a hint of danger from the fireball in Vesta''s hand.


    Although this fireball can only hurt the Golden Saint Seiya at best, it is more than enough to deal with Sasha!


    "Too late!"


    In the next instant, the fireball broke away from Vesta''s palm and quickly expanded into a small star several meters in diameter.


    Sasha could only stare at the fireball hitting herself blankly, and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    ''I''m sorry, Brother Aaron... I''m sorry Tianma... I''m sorry... Brother Long Cheng...''


    "Tsk! FreezingShield!!!


    Crystal Robe (CrystalRobe)!!!"

 424 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 424

    The familiar voice remembered from his ear, his body was held in his arms by a young man.


    The crystal clear ice crystals will block the Navalopiri in front of the fireball.The thin film that shines like a diamond envelops Sasha and the boy.


    "Brilliant o Ring of ice crystals!" The brilliant halo formed like ice crystals envelops the three of them, but the tricks originally used to oppose the enemy now protect them.


    The fiery fireball touched the ice ring, and in an instant, a large amount of white water vapor erupted!


    boom--!


    The fireball successfully broke through the ring of ice crystals after consuming part of its energy, and engulfed the three of them fiercely.


    "what!?"


    Vesta looked at the top of the altar in surprise. After the fire completely dissipated, none of the people above died. Even Navalopiri, who was blocking the fireball, was only seriously injured and passed out in a coma.


    "Yo...Sasha, you made me find it so hard."


    "Long Cheng...Brother..."


    Sasha opened her eyes and saw the smiling boy. The boy looked a bit miserable at this time. His shirt completely disappeared. The large and small sharp wounds were all over his body. What was even more surprising was that his right hand extended from the wrist to Bloodstain on the root of the arm.


    "Isn''t this Long Cheng? How come you kid come here, and your wound..."


    Carrudia took advantage of Vesta''s surprise and came to the two of them.


    "It wasn''t that you guy brought Sasha here, and then I felt that Sasha was in danger and chased me, and then I met the guy Al Cid."


    "So you know this kid, you knew it, and you just threw it to you. And that guy El Cid... That''s it..." Carrudia gave Long Cheng a pitiful look, obviously he had imagined What crime did Long Cheng suffer.


    "Brother Long Cheng... this hurt..." Sasha said distressedly looking at Long Cheng, who was all over, tears involuntarily flowed down.


    "Don''t cry, Sasha''s. These injuries just look serious. Just take a few days off."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Didn''t we make an appointment? We will definitely protect you.


    It''s going on, Carrudia!"


    Putting Sasha down gently, Long Cheng walked to Carrudia, the golden universe continued to rise, and then turned into a more dazzling brilliant gold.


    The three-color Ouroboros tattoo appeared behind Long Cheng, and the endless natural aura was poured into Long Cheng''s body continuously until it reached the apex.


    Then a set of dragon-shaped ink clothes with feather colors as the main color, supplemented by golden and true red double-color patterns, was applied to Long Cheng.


    "You kid, don''t hold back!"


    The crimson starlight limit condensed on the index finger, and Carrudia showed a warlike smile.


    "Hmph, it seems that none of you are qualified for the new world, so you are just one of the destroyed after all."


    Vesta murmured as he looked at the four people on the stage.


    "You are the only one who wants to destroy. Infuse this Scorpio heat into your body! Let''s do it together, Long Cheng!"


    "Oh!"


    "Scarlet Poison Needle!"


    "Atomic Lightning Light Speed ??Punch!"


    Hundreds of thousands of crimson rays of light intertwined with golden lightning, and a single ray of light could easily destroy the stars and cover Vesta''s body.


    boom--!


    A violent roar resounded across the sky, and Vesta''s location was covered by dense smoke, but Long Cheng and Carrudia did not relax at all.


    The hot energy like a star burns fiercely without disguising!The dust dissipated, revealing the intact Vesta.


    "what!?"


    "forgive me!?"


    "I will always watch destruction and live forever!"


    In the next second, Vesta grabbed Carrudia by the neck with a speed that the two of them couldn''t fully react, and kicked Long Cheng away.


    "Take you to see it, Scorpion!"


    The fierce force shattered a crack in the altar at his feet, Vesta threw Carrudia in his hand, and then ignored the others, and jumped into the altar.


    "Brother Long Cheng! Are you okay?"


    Sasha ran to Long Cheng''s side and helped him up.


    "Haha, that''s really strong, that bastard." Long Cheng spit out a mouthful of blood, and several cracks appeared in the ink clothing on his body, and he walked towards the crack.


    But before taking a few steps, Long Cheng was taken in by Sasha.


    "Sasha..."


    "Don''t... why does this happen... why am I Athena... I don''t want to see Long Cheng getting hurt... I..."


    Tears kept streaming down her cheeks, and the warmth above her head stopped Sasha from reproaching herself.


    "Sasha...I didn''t make myself like this to protect Athena...I want to be able to protect Sasha, you, and the talents I cherish, thirsting for power!"


    "Brother Long Cheng..."


    "I feel very happy, Sasha... at least now I can barely protect you against strong enemies... instead of just lying on the ground and watching...


    Sasha...We cannot choose our own birth, but we can decide how we will live in the future!!


    So...Sasha...please watch it...my battle!"


    Brilliant golden starlight spouted from Long Cheng''s body. Without any hesitation, Long Cheng jumped into the dark crack like an abyss!


    421. Scarlet Poison Needle? Fiery Flow? Andaris


    ''This guy... actually broke a crack in the ground!?''


    Carrudia thought in surprise while falling.


    As a place of worship for the gods, like the sanctuary and the city of Hades, there are enchantment blessings, which makes the destructive power that was suppressed on the earth even more suppressed.


    The Golden Saint Seiya can only raise dust here, even the floor tiles are difficult to break.Unexpectedly, Vesta, who had obtained the supernatural power of the god of destruction, would actually punch a huge crack here.

 425 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 425

    ''There seems to be something deep in the ruins...this is...''


    Below the black pantherman statue, a huge fireball burned violently. Kalbella stood calmly above the fireball, looking like some ceremony was going on.


    "This is the god of my waiting, Tezkapolipoca!


    The living sacrificial seal in the body presses the heart and sends power to our great god.Now that power is about to reach the tipping point.


    Do you want to see, that power of destruction!"


    Vesta fell behind Carrudia and said calmly.


    The next moment, intense heat erupted in Carrudia''s chest, and the huge fireball swelled a little again, and a small light shot from the fireball to the distance.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    A violent shock wave came from afar, and the blazing white light illuminated the entire dark sky!


    "What!?" Carrudia cried out in surprise as he felt the violent shock wave.


    "The whole mountain range... was destroyed..." I don''t know how long the stretched mountain range has spread far away into nothingness!


    "This...don''t...why do you do this...this kind of thing shouldn''t happen...what should I do...Brother Long Cheng..."


    Standing on the top of the altar, Sasha looked at the mountains disappearing in front of her, looking very helpless.


    "Asshole!" Carrudia roared angrily.


    Vesta grabbed Carrudia by the head and lifted him up.


    "Hehe, that''s just a small part of the power. As long as the heart of the driver is dedicated, the power of our great god will reach its peak.


    Mankind will perish, and when the new sun rises, the prelude to the new world will be opened!"


    After that, Vesta raised his right hand and was about to blast towards Carrudia.


    "Diamond Star o Zero Light!"


    Countless snowflakes formed by the freezing air of absolute zero are floating in the ground, and the crystal snowflakes constantly refract the light emitted by the small universe and the fireball to form a web of light!


    "Take advantage of it now! Carrudia!"


    "Haha, you don''t need to say that Ben Shao also knows! Scarlet Poison Needle!" Carrudia broke free of Vesta''s hand and said, countless crimson rays of light constantly shining on Vesta''s fifteen star points.


    The extremely low temperature eased the pain of Carrudia''s heart, while slightly suppressing some of Vesta''s fiery energy.


    After countless refractions, the rays of light all shot into Vesta''s eyes through Long Cheng''s control, and briefly took away his sight.


    "Everything you do is useless, this world will eventually be destroyed."


    Chilling energy gushed out of Vesta, instantly eliminating the low temperature caused by Long Cheng, and knocking the two to the ground.


    "After completing this mission, I will be liberated from this planet and fly to the distant universe."


    He pierced the palm of his hand into Carrudia''s chest, and grasped the beating heart.


    "Carrudia!!!" Long Cheng, who fell on the ground, struggled constantly to get up.


    "...I caught my heart, and I''ll be fine soon, my wife, we will be back to our hometown soon." Vesta said to Carbella as he walked slowly, but he found out in the next instant It''s wrong.


    Crystal tears poured out from the indifferent eyes, forming a strange sight.


    "What is that, Carbella! What is flowing from the eyes? Stop it!!!"


    Vesta roared angrily.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Zunjia hasn''t...!?" Looking at Carrudia who was caught, Vesta was surprised.


    "Haha, if you can''t move your body, just use your tears to resist... Uncle, you should at least know what tears are... The beloved bride is sad..."


    Although Carrudia was weak, he still satirized Vesta with his tongue.


    "Uncle, after living for so long, you don''t even know the tears? It seems that you are not as good as me!" Long Cheng stood up and mocked at the other party.


    "Beloved... sad... what is it.


    Is that how it feels?It is not necessary to complete the mission, and this woman is just a prop necessary to complete the mission.All this is nothing more than following the plan of destruction. I have continued to this day tens of thousands of years ago..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The calm and indifferent words made Kaludia and Long Cheng laugh at the same time!


    "Sure enough, you are more stupid than Navalopiri, you guys can''t understand why he wants to save Sasha!


    And Ben Shao...hahaha...I am fully enjoying the feeling of being dead!"


    A small crimson universe burst out from Carrudia, endlessly ascending, surpassing the limits of the body and the heart!


    The heat beyond the limit let Vesta let go, and Carrudia took the opportunity to pull away.


    "The reason why humans are humans is because of the complex and diverse emotions. It is really foolish for a guy who can use his wife as a prop!"


    The brilliant golden universe increased explosively with the anger in the chest, and the small universe also changed from the originally peaceful golden color to the aggressive crimson color.


    "This world... and Ben Shao''s heart, you guys are not qualified to touch with a finger... the last resort, Long Cheng!"


    "Impossible, the respected driver can actually ignite such a high heat..."


    "Take it!"


    In the next instant, the two of the Extreme Burning Universe made their final attack at a speed that surpassed Vesta''s reaction.


    Obsidian clothing was enough to take the defense of the Golden Saint Seiya''s continuous full bombardment. At this time, fifteen holes appeared. Infinite heat and pain continued to wash through Vesta''s body, and the endless life was covered by the crimson flames in the body. Burn into nothingness.


    "This is a hotter temperature than just now, a temperature that even a sun priest can''t bear..."


    ""Scarlet Poison Needle o Fiery o Andaris!!!""The two made the same killer blow at the same time.


    "This is a blow that bursts out of heat that even Ben Shao''s heart can''t bear... only one attack in a lifetime...!


    Put the curtain on your long and boring life, uncle!"


    Long Cheng panted heavily, no longer had the power to speak, the explosion of the universe beyond the limit and the fusion of the flames of the blizzard into the scarlet poison needle o Andaris used the scarlet poison needle o fiery flow o Andarishi, all this He has emptied his energy.


    "You bastards! Golden scorpions! Damn you! Uhhhhhh..."


    Crimson flames spewed out from fifteen star points, Vesta turned into a crimson fireball, and the screams diminished as the flame burned..

 426 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 426

    "Hehe, I''ve said it a long time ago... How can a savage burning star like the sun compare to the stars and the big Mars... This young man is also extremely..."


    Carrudia shook his body and fell gently to the ground!


    422. Quetzalcoatl


    "Brother Long Cheng! Carrudia! Miss Carbella!"


    Sasha came to the ground through the entrance of the altar and saw the two of Long Cheng destroy Vesta.


    Sasha lifted up Long Cheng, who was tired on the ground, and looked after him worriedly. Tears had already flowed out involuntarily.


    "I''m okay...Sasha helped me to Carrudia...Hurry up..." Long Cheng gasped and said to Sasha.


    Once the Scarlet Poison Needle, Fiery Flow, Andaris was used, Carrudia himself could not suppress the burning of his heart, only a dead end!


    But if someone can cool the heart and inject it into life, then there is still a chance.


    The obedient man helped Long Cheng to Carrudia''s side. At this time, Carbella, who was under control, also woke up and came to everyone.


    "Brilliant...the ring of ice crystals..."


    After barely burning the small universe, Long Cheng has completely stepped into the realm of the seventh sense after the battle.


    The ultra-low temperature, which reached absolute zero, condensed into a bright aura of ice crystals on Long Cheng''s fingers.


    Long Cheng put the ice ring on Carrudia''s chest but was evaporated by the intense heat in an instant, and his fingers were burned by the hot temperature.


    "Brother Long Cheng!"


    "Haha...Athena''s blood is really extraordinary..." Long Cheng, who doesn''t believe in evil, continued to use the gorgeous ring of ice crystals, but it still didn''t work.


    "Carrudia..."


    "Uh oh oh oh!!!"


    At this time, Vesta, who was burning with crimson flames, let out a roar again and slowly got up, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Due to the scarlet poisonous needles of the two of Longcheng''s Karudia and Andaris, Vesta''s body has become tattered and almost half of his body has disappeared.


    "Vista... is still alive!"


    "Destroy... my body... my tragic wish that lasted for tens of thousands of years... unforgivable... the stars and the big Mars... In this case... Tezkapolipoca... a corner of the world... At least wipe out everyone present!!!"


    Vesta roared and mobilized all his divine powers, and as the divine power condensed, a hideous panther head gradually appeared above him, and a small star-like fireball in his mouth exuded palpitating light and heat.


    "This guy... is going to explode with Tezkapolipoka''s divine power!!!" Kalbella yelled in horror, and the power that detonated the divine power was enough to rival or even surpass the power of the Big Bang in a small area. !


    "Sasha... step back... of the goddess of dawn... execution (AuroraExecution)!!!"


    The ice princess with six eyes and four arms appeared behind everyone, exuding a chill that freezes everything. Now that Long Cheng has no conditions for him to hide his secret.


    The dazzling frozen air, like an aurora, formed a pulse of light, and slammed into Vesta''s fireball without hesitation, bursting out a large amount of white mist.


    "...I''m...just kidding..." Looking at the fireball that was barely shrinking, Long Cheng showed a bitter smile, "There is no...protection..."


    "Life is going to... end..." Kalbella closed her eyes in despair.


    "No...Long Cheng...you protect yourself..." The next moment, a small figure stood in front of the three of them, "It won''t end...Everyone!"


    A dazzling beam of light rose to the sky, and Niji, the golden scepter of victory, was held by the purple-haired girl!


    "I...no longer say fear of the future...because I am afraid...if I do nothing, there is no way to protect what I want to protect! I...no longer fear the power I have !


    As the goddess of war, I must go all out now!This was taught to me by Long Cheng and Kaludia!"


    The magnificent, gentle and powerful golden star morning light spreads instantly to protect everyone!


    "Impossible... how could there be such..." Vesta''s horrified words gradually disappeared into the stars before they were finished.


    The superb universe of God engraved his real name [¦¡¦È¦Ç¦Í¦Ç] against Vesta. The small universe, which is so large that it surpasses the scale of the entire universe, emits a bright light, connecting Vesta and Tezkapolipoca Completely sealed.


    The dark sky became dark and bright, and Sasha put away the scepter and sat beside Carrudia.


    "Carrudia... really can''t open his eyes anymore..."


    "Sorry... Sasha..." Long Cheng said apologetically, he was completely overdrawn, and now he has no combat power at all, and he can''t mobilize the gods in his body.


    "It''s not Long Cheng''s fault." Sasha shook her head. She was very happy that Long Cheng was here.


    "Ahhh... this guy has a happy expression on his face and his body is still very hot..."


    "...I just burned out whatever you want...Don''t...you brought me out...then come back to the sanctuary with me! I''ll be Athena...Carrudia! "


    Looking at the sad Sasha, Kalbella slowly stood up.


    "The goddess of war, Athena... is she such a crying girl who clearly possesses the power that even Tezkapolipoca can completely seal?"


    "I don''t know... I can have that kind of ability... But... even with such a powerful force... or..."


    The gentle touch from the top of her head made Sasha lift her head.


    "No problem, Sasha... Didn''t I say that tomorrow will blow tomorrow''s wind."


    Bathed in the rising sun, Carbella''s body became pure white.


    "I also remembered that my ancestors were given the same mission as that guy.


    In the depths of the distant universe, monitoring the development of mankind.After the black beast determined that humans had gone astray and guided it towards the end... the white feather snake guarded the creation of a new world... and then flew to the sky, and at the same time gave birth to a huge vitality!"


    The white light condensed above everyone into a giant snake with white wings, and that soft power enveloped everyone, Long Cheng felt that his injuries and consumption were quickly recovering.


    At the same time, the divine character of Orpheus in his body has recovered a little again.


    "Come on, let the sun come back with the power taken away by the sun!" Kalbella bit Carrudia''s chest, took out the obsidian teeth, and injected life divine power into his body.


    "...Woo...what... so I''m still alive..."


    After a while, the golden Scorpio slowly regained consciousness and expressed such emotion.


    "Stupid!"


    "Aha?"


    "Karudia this big idiot! Of course you can''t die!!" Sasha yelled and beat Carrudia who had just awakened.


    "Wow! I''m angry...Long Cheng save me..."


    Regarding Carrudia''s call for help, Long Cheng said he looked at the scenery.

 427 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 427

    "It''s...comfortable wind..."


    ...


    A few days later


    "Then I leave it to you, don''t break it, Nava."


    "Okay, big sister!"


    "Wow, Carbella, has the store finally opened? It even hired a new clerk. I thought it was closed like this." said a cowboy in the town.


    "Don''t be kidding, this store will never close down! It must be made into a store that won''t get bored no matter how many times customers come!".


    Looking at the distant sky, Kalbella showed a satisfied expression.


    ''If you are tired, come and play again, I will make the best wine for you.''


    423. Return to Sanctuary


    Sanctuary, papal hall


    "Haha~"


    "Seriously, Carrudia! You can finally see Master Athena of today''s age for the first time..."


    Dijel, the golden saint of Aquarius, said to Carrudia who was yawning.


    "Ah, I really don''t know how to choose the time, now Master Athena...Why are you here too, kid Long Cheng."


    "The Pope asked me to come. You seem to be tired." Of course, Long Cheng knew why Carrudia was asked to visit Athena, but he didn''t bother to explain it and give him a surprise (xia).


    "Nonsense, we only came back last night, and we were called to gather early in the morning... Forgive me, you don''t have anything to say."


    "Hahaha...you can''t match the vitality of young people."


    "What!? Smelly boy, this young man is only seventeen years old! It''s so strange, it was obviously a monster like Regulus. Ha~ I''m tired, it seems to go back to sleep, Master Athena is not considerate Be considerate of your employees."


    "It''s not for the task. Going out privately and getting yourself back half-dead is obviously your own problem." Dijel shook his head and criticized seriously.


    While they were talking, the three came to the door between the popes, and Sisyphus, the golden saint of Sagittarius, was already waiting here.


    "Good morning, Sisyphus."


    "Good morning, Long Cheng and Di Jieer." Sisyphus smiled gently.


    "Yo, Sisyphus, good morning."


    The answer to Carrudia was a look of disgust, making him confused.


    Pushing the door open, everyone saw Sasha sitting on the main seat, wearing an ancient Greek dress and holding a scepter, and Pope Sage standing beside him.


    "Meeting for the first time, Carrudia in Scorpio, Dettel in Aquarius. I am Athena in this era, and fight with me in the holy war to the end!" Sasha smiled and looked at everyone. , Said softly.


    "Haha..." After a brief surprise, Carrudia laughed out loud, "Holy war... It seems that it can be the best place to survive.


    Yes!Go ahead with you!"


    "Thank you, Carrudia."


    "Then it''s about the Saint Seiya alternate, Long Cheng''s saint clothing." Pope Saiqi said afterwards.


    "Regarding your saint clothing, we can give you a chance to compete with Regulus for the Leo golden saint clothing. What about your answer?"


    Facing Saiqi''s question, Long Cheng shook his head.


    "Leo''s Saint Cloth was left to Regulus by Senior Elias, so forget it."


    "So, do you have the holy clothing you want? As long as it doesn''t already have an heir, you can inherit it with your astrology."


    "Hmm... It''s decided, please give me the Saint Cloth of Equuleus!"


    "What!?" Long Cheng''s answer moved all the people present.


    "No! Long Cheng brother, only this is absolutely impossible!" Sasha immediately refused.


    "Master Athena." Saiqi reminded from the side, letting Sasha quiet down temporarily.


    "Long Cheng, since you have chosen the saint of Pony, do you know what it represents?" Saiqi looked at Long Cheng below, waiting for his answer.


    "Yes, it is said that all the people who put on the pony saints are dead. They are called cursed constellations."


    "So..." Sasha wanted to say something, but was stopped by Saiqi.


    "I don''t believe in destiny. Since I have the consciousness of throwing a fist to the gods, there is nothing to be afraid of fate. Besides, there are always people who want to wear this holy garment. It''s better to let me, a person with the seventh sense, come. wear."


    The brilliant golden brilliance gleamed, and then disappeared instantly.Among the popes, Sisyphus and Dijel looked at Long Cheng in surprise.


    "Hahaha...no wonder I can be friends with Manigot...I agree." Pope Sage suddenly laughed.


    "Now, the saint candidate, Long Cheng! I give you the saint of Pony, and order you to be the guard of Lord Athena to protect the safety of the goddess when she goes out!"


    "Yes, Lord Pope."


    ...


    "It''s great. I got the saint again, became the guard of Lord Athena, and fought such a powerful opponent, and reached the seventh sense. So don''t you need to protect Lord Athena now?"


    At night, Long Cheng and Regulus chat in the bedroom in the Lion Palace.


    "Speaking of a guard, it''s just that the Pope allowed me to see Sasha at any time. After all, no one expected a child to protect the gods.


    Not to mention this, you should also officially inherit the Leo Golden Saint Garment."


    "It''s just a few days, when the time comes, you will have to accept the attack of the Golden Saint to pass."


    "Then good luck."


    ...


    Seven days later


    As a genius, Regulus has briefly exploded a few small universes of the seventh sense during the discussions with Long Cheng in the past few days, allowing his small universe realm to rise rapidly.


    Finally, on this day, Regulus applied for the succession trial of the Leo Golden Saint Cloth.


    "Now proceeding to the test of succession of the Leo Golden Saint Cloth, the challenger-Saint Seiya alternate Regulus!"

 428 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 428

    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    "Come on, Regulus!!!"


    "Don''t lose!!!"


    "If the object is Sisyphus, Regulus is not stable?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, even if Regulus is the nephew of Lord Sisyphus and the child of Lord Ulysses, Lord Sisyphus, who is a golden saint, will not be merciful."


    "Furthermore, the Pope is watching."


    At the top of the arena, Long Cheng stood beside Sasha, looking at Regulus down the field together.


    Not wanting to attract too much attention from others, Sasha and Long Cheng watched the battlefield from a relatively remote place.


    "This is Regulus that Long Cheng said? It looks like it is about the same size as Aaron and Pegasus. It''s amazing. This is already able to challenge the Golden Saint Seiya."


    "Regulus is a genius, even I can''t say that I can win him."


    The two of them sat on the stone pier, chatting with each other.


    "Huh!? Really?" Sasha was also surprised after hearing this.


    After all, she knew that Long Cheng''s small universe had reached the seventh sense, and his combat power was not inferior to Tonghu, the newly promoted Libra Golden Saint Seiya.


    "The guy Regulus has an incomparable nature. He can learn to imitate any move he has only seen once, and will continue to improve in battle.


    Originally I was in the same small universe state as his, but after returning, I reached the seventh sense.This guy abruptly reached the seventh sense in the past few days of discussions with me. It is estimated that he will be able to fully enter the seventh sense in a few days."


    Long Cheng shook his head and couldn''t help but said with emotion that he was able to reach the seventh sense in a short time because of his previous accumulation, and Regulus was a true genius..


    "Sure enough... I''m still far away, haha. Now I don''t talk about protecting Sasha, you may need to protect me when I encounter a strong enemy."


    Touching Sasha''s head, Long Cheng said with a smile.


    424. Two and a half years


    "Long Cheng...what are you talking about. Sasha, I''m very happy, you can be there at that time."


    Sasha stroked the wreath on her right wrist and said with a smile.


    "Actually, that time I wanted to sneak out to find Brother Long Cheng... But after seeing Brother Long Cheng practicing, I think I shouldn¡¯t bother you anymore. After all, you cultivate so hard to protect me... How can I bother you..."


    "I''m not as good as you think." Long Cheng touched his nose, a little embarrassed, "By the way, Sasha, why did you go out of the sanctuary with Carrudia at that time?"


    "Because I heard Carrudia''s laughter on the way back, and when I remembered the time in our orphanage, his laughter was very similar to Tianma.


    I really miss the naughty Tianma and the gentle brother Aaron.I really want the four of us to be together..."


    "Definitely... okay!" Long Cheng held Sasha''s right hand with his left hand, and Long Cheng looked at the garland on their wrists and said firmly.


    "As long as we don''t forget our agreement... this wish will definitely come true!"


    "Well! I believe you, Long Cheng."


    ...


    Soon two and a half years passed, and several golden saints had performed several missions one after another.


    Regulus not accidentally inherited the golden saint of Leo, and received the Pope''s mission to protect Kona, the son of Luge, God of Light.


    What kind of battle Regulus experienced that time, Long Cheng is not very clear, but after he came back, Regulus has been able to reach Ulysses'' eighth sense from time to time.


    After returning from a mission, Aquarius Dijel put on a pair of eyes and read an adventure novel with gusto. Two of the authors of the novel should be named father and daughter.


    Capricorn El Cid beheaded the dream god Fu Bertor, and his holy sword became sharper and tougher, from [Brittle Sword] to [Tough Sword].


    Cancer Manigot fought with the Dark Saint Seiya in Venice and took back the mask of the Isle of Death at the cost of his wallet being''stolen''.


    After Pisces Jabofica returned from Pharmacist Island, Long Cheng felt that his aura, which was thousands of miles away, had become much softer.Once Long Cheng saw him giving the cloak to a girl who gave flowers on a rainy day.


    Virgo Ashmita did not set out a mission, but sits in the sanctuary, and usually his soul is in the underworld to practice.One day, Ashmita''s small universe suddenly reached a state beyond the seventh sense, although it was only a brief moment.


    Although everyone doesn''t know what happened to him, everyone can feel that, compared to the Buddha before, who was like the Buddha without good, evil, desires and desires, the current Ashmita is more like a living person.


    As for Long Cheng, although he did not have a mission and did not fight outside enemies, he often sought the Golden Saint Seiya to practice, and even went to Huangquan Piraban with Ashmita and Manigote to practice.The small universe has become larger, and it is also very close to the eighth sense o Alaya Consciousness. With the [Holy Grail of the Secluded World], which can resurrect the dead, Long Cheng¡¯s understanding of the eighth sense may even exceed the first Seven senses.


    Sasha would come to visit Longcheng and Kaludia from time to time. Although they can''t stay away from the sanctuary, they often go to Rodrio Village near the sanctuary to relieve their boredom.


    ...


    "My Pope."


    On this day, Sisyphus, Ashmita, and Long Cheng were summoned by Pope Sage and went to the Popes.


    "Are you coming, Sisphus of Sagittarius, Ashmita of Virgo, and Long Cheng of Equuleus."


    "Yes!"


    Sage sat on the seat majesticly, looking at the three people below with very serious eyes.


    "This time you are here because of the inheritance of the next Pope..."


    "My Lord Pope, regarding this matter, I chose to give up competing with Aspros for the pope."


    Sisyphus knelt on one knee and said to the pope.


    As the most outstanding golden saints, Gemini (Gemini) Aspros and Sagittarius Sisyphus are strong candidates, and they are also the most respected existences among the Golden Saints.


    "Well... I already know about this. But this is not what I''m going to discuss now.


    A few days ago... I felt the evil little universe in the sanctuary... I felt a little strange... So I planned to test Aspros, and if he can pass the test, I will give him the position of Pope.


    So during this time I trouble Ashmita to stand by in the Pope¡¯s Palace, and Long Cheng troubles you to protect the safety of Lord Athena."


    "Yes!" The three did not refuse the Pope''s order.


    "Then... Sisufers would trouble you to stay."


    "Yes!"


    Then Ashmita returned to the Virgin Palace, and Long Cheng went to the Athena Palace.


    "Sisyphus... just say anything."


    "Yes! Lord Pope, I don''t think the Aspros test is necessary at all. And will Long Cheng protect Lord Athena..."


    Faced with Sisyphus''s question, Sage raised his hand to show that he knew what he meant.

 429 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 429

    "Sisufos, I naturally believe in Aspros, but the evil little universe in the sanctuary a few days ago made me have to guard.


    As for Long Cheng''s affairs... that kid is a real genius, and it is estimated that even his eighth sense o Alaya consciousness is about to arrive now.


    But... I didn''t see from him the belief in love and peace on the protection ground."


    "In that case..."


    "That''s how I hope he can have more contact with Lord Athena. As their playmates who grew up together, Lord Athena has a huge influence on him.


    His heart only protects Athena, no, the idea of ??protecting Sasha!Although he can be regarded as a saint, I hope that by getting along with Lord Athena, he can truly protect the love and peace on the earth from the heart."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ...


    Walking all the way to the door of Athena''s bedroom, Long Cheng sat on the stone steps in front of the door, quietly watching the stars.


    Even if he was entrusted by the Pope to protect Athena, Long Cheng hadn''t cheered into the girl''s room, even if there was nothing inside.


    "Ten years... Time flies so fast!"


    [Cultivation does not count years, is that what you are talking about?


    "Probably, um... there are still more than two years... Jihad..."


    [How is it, are you confident?


    "To be honest, I don''t have much confidence. The eighth sense: Alaya Consciousness is about to comprehend, but it''s very reluctant to protect yourself just like this.


    Without the eighth sense o Infinity and the Divine Blood Awakening Sacred Cloth, it is difficult to kill Hypnos and Tanathos under the premise of using only the small universe.


    I don''t know how Chronos reacted if I use the God Extinguisher, so I still try not to use it."


    [Hmm... Come on, big deal... We will leave this world.


    Ah, and Orpheus''s godhood is about to recover, about two years.].


    "Really... what a sleepy child."


    After hearing the good news at last, Long Cheng showed a tired smile, which was what he had worked hard for decades.


    425. The Crime of Aspros


    "Brother Long Cheng!? Why are you here?" The girl''s surprised voice came from behind.


    "Yo, Sasha, haven''t slept yet."


    To the girl who ran out in a hurry, Long Cheng said gently.


    "Um... I was a little uneasy. I was blowing on the balcony just now... Don''t talk about this, Brother Long Cheng, is there anything going on here at this time?"


    In the past two and a half years, the girl has grown a lot. The short and medium purple hair has turned into soft long hair and draped behind her. The simple white dress is more elegant and lovely.


    "It''s the Pope who asked me to protect you during the recent period... What big event might happen in the sanctuary." Long Cheng vaguely explained to Sasha, because of confidentiality reasons, Long Cheng did not say too carefully.


    "Really...I see. Long Cheng, you should come in and rest."


    Sasha did not continue to question, but pulled Long Cheng and led him to the inside of the Temple of Athena.


    "Wait...Sasha, this is not so good..."


    "What''s the matter? When I was young, I didn''t sleep with Long Cheng. Besides, it was just coming in to rest." Sasha didn''t care at all, said with a smile, and then she was taken aback.


    "Could it be that Long Cheng thinks that Sasha has already been with you as Athena... it hurts!"


    The lonely words have not been accepted, and the pain on the forehead made the girl cover her head.


    "What are you thinking about? I just think...Sasha has grown up on what he said, Brother Long Cheng, I am also a boy... and the Temple of Athena can''t be entered casually... How to put it... Haha... "


    Withdrawing the left hand that flicked the girl''s forehead, it was like a new flower ring shaking on the wrist.Long Cheng touched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "I know..." After hearing Long Cheng''s words, Sasha stopped. She understood that Long Cheng did not care about his identity as Athena, but he could not ignore the rules of the sanctuary.


    "So, you go back and rest quickly. Sleeping too late is bad for your skin." Long Cheng said as a joke while sitting on the steps with his back facing Sasha.


    Sitting relaxed on the steps, Long Cheng hadn''t closed his eyes long before the scent of a young girl came from beside him.


    "Sasha..."


    "Long Cheng... let''s watch the stars together."


    The girl turned her head and said with a smile to Long Cheng.


    "...Oh... I lost to you."


    "Look, Long Cheng is a Southern Cross constellation." Sasha pointed to somewhere in the night sky, blushing.


    "Well... It is said that the Southern Cross is the smallest constellation."


    "Idiot..." Sasha''s novel mumbled.


    "Did you say anything, Sasha?"


    "Oh~ nothing."


    "Um... look at it, Sasha, the big quadrilateral of Pegasus, next to it is Pony." I didn''t understand what caused her, and Long Cheng immediately changed the subject.


    "Eh~ My little horse is so small~"


    "Ah ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Look, it''s Orion, and Golden Arrow. Ah, this one is Lyra."


    Sasha looked at the sky full of stars, pointed to the constellations of stars in the sky and said their names and some legends.


    But... I don''t know why he always feels that the legends Sasha said have any meaning.


    "Ah sneeze!" After a while, when it came to midnight, the sea breeze was blowing slightly, taking away a trace of temperature between the two.Sasha put her hands around her chest, her body trembling slightly.


    "Sasha, it''s cold at night, or you still..."


    Long Cheng didn''t say anything, because the girl put his arm around her shoulder and leaned her head against Long Cheng''s chest.


    "So... it won''t be cold.


    Ah, Long Cheng''s heart beat faster, shy?"

 430 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 430

    "Windy."


    "Hey..."


    ...


    One month later


    After the operation of the Pope and others, the sanctuary is everywhere propagating that Pope Sage is more optimistic about Sagittarius Sisyphus becoming the new pope.


    On this day, Long Cheng was still guarding outside the Temple of Athena at night, Sasha leaned against Long Cheng, and the two looked at the bright night sky together.


    "Sasha..."


    "What''s wrong, Long Cheng brother?"


    "Have you ever thought about what kind of life you want to live after the jihad ends?"


    "Well...If Hades can be defeated smoothly, I want to return to the orphanage and live with everyone. Where is Long Cheng?"


    "I... After seeing Aaron and Tenma, I might go on a trip."


    "Eh! Why!?" Long Cheng''s answer was beyond Sasha''s expectation, and the girl held onto Long Cheng''s sleeves tightly.


    "..." Looking at the girl''s clear eyes, Long Cheng didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    ''I am leaving this world after all. Long pain is not as good as short pain... Heh, I am again...''


    "Sasha...I..."


    "boom--!"


    The violent sound from the Papal Palace interrupted their thoughts.


    "Something went wrong! Sasha, stay here, I''ll go to the Papal Palace to see the situation."


    After instructing Sasha, Long Cheng put on the pony saint and ran towards the Papal Palace.


    ...


    "Why... what... Deftelos... why are you bound by the Fist of the Magic Oscillation Demon King... attacking my brother!!"


    Aspros, the golden saint of Gemini, held his injured chest and stared at his younger brother resentfully.


    "Virgo...really...that guy!"


    Aspros looked at Ashmita behind Deftelos and understood the reason.


    "I... was actually the second child (Defertus)!!!"


    Before Aspros finished speaking, Defertros waved a fist that was enough to smash the galaxy at his brother who had fallen into the magic way!


    The golden saint was completely unable to withstand the attack of Deftelos, his fist pierced the armor of his brother''s chest, knocking it into the air until it hit the wall of the Papal Palace.


    ''really¡­¡­''


    When Long Cheng ran to the Palace of the Pope, he saw Aspros leaning against the wall, breathing heavily, and the red blood stained Gemini''s golden saint.


    Pope Sage took a look at Long Cheng, then walked to Aspros.


    "Aspros... the throne of the next pope would have belonged to you." Saiqi''s old face showed a trace of disappointment.


    The calm words made Aspros'' eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Sisufos has declined the pope''s alternate position. If all goes well, then I also take it for granted.


    As long as you can confirm that your heart is not distorted... Aspros... Why... Why did you follow my strategy!"


    Saiqi shouted at Aspros angrily, the twins of light and shadow fell silent at the same time.


    "Hehe...what...it turned out to be like this...so..."


    Aspros suddenly laughed wildly, and his right index finger condensed the amazing small universe on his temple.


    His actions completely shocked the people present, and all Long Cheng could do was watch this golden saint warrior leave..


    "I''m just after death... come and receive this throne..."


    Leaving a last words full of madness, Aspros suddenly lost support and fell to the ground, blood slowly flowing out, staining the white floor between the popes.


    426. Light and Shadow


    "Even using the Magical Demon King Fist on myself..."


    Sage looked at Aspros'' body and muttered.


    "Is it obsession..." Deftelos crossed Sage and came to his brother.


    "Sorry... Deftelos."


    "You don''t need to apologize at all, it''s just the result of the low self-esteem that has been lurking in my heart."


    ''For the inferiority of the brother who is making progress...''


    Picking up the elder brother''s body, Deftelos walked towards the outside of the Pope''s Palace.


    "¡­¡­Where are you going?"


    "Canon Island. Prepare for the battle that will eventually come, and further strengthen your profile... Become tougher!!


    Like a ghost!!!"


    Deftelos turned his head and looked at everyone, his eyes filled with anger, and at the same time, everyone understood his determination.


    "In this case, you can hold the Gemini''s holy clothing. Now, maybe you don''t want to wear it... but that moment will come! That is your own battle!"


    Without answering anything, Deftelos hugged Aspros and walked outside.


    "This...what happened?" At this time, Sasha also came to the papal palace.


    "Gemini''s golden saint Aspros intended to assassinate the pope, and has been killed by his younger brother Deftelos." Ashmita explained briefly to Sasha.


    "If... you want to blame me for making my brother do such a thing... I am willing to bear the sin for him."


    Deftelos turned his back to the crowd and said heavily.


    Sasha shook her head and said softly: "I didn''t mean to blame you, absolutely... it''s painful... it feels like killing your family yourself."


    "If it wasn''t me [Shadow] looking forward to [Bright] and wishing to be close to him, then..."

 431 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 431

    "No! Deftelos, you have never been [shadow], [puppet], or [fake]. There is never a difference between light and shadow in the twin stars in Gemini!


    Everyone has good and evil, and you...not sin..."


    Deftelos didn''t answer, and walked out of the Papal Palace in silence, disappearing into the sanctuary with his brother''s body.


    ...


    "What''s the matter, Sasha?" Escorting Sasha back to the Temple of Athena, Long Cheng couldn''t help asking as he looked at the other''s low and low face.


    "Brother Long Cheng...I...very uneasy, I have a feeling...in the future, I will have to fight with my closest family."


    ''Even if it is still immature, is the premonition of the gods so accurate?''


    "It''s okay!" Long Cheng touched Sasha''s head, and then said with a thumbs up, "If this happens in the future, then as the eldest brother, I will definitely beat him up and let him come back obediently. ."


    "Ok!"


    Long Cheng said he didn''t panic as to whether he could recall Aaron.As for Kairos, Long Cheng felt a little difficult. Although he could only use a human body, he was after all the younger brother of the super god Kronos.


    Even if he was demoted to a mortal, the eighth sense o an infinite small universe should still be possessed. Coupled with the ability to manipulate time, Long Cheng believed that his small universe must at least reach the eighth sense o infinite in order to fight him.


    However, there are still more than two years, and according to the current peak of the seventh sense approaching the eighth sense, Long Cheng feels that there is still a chance to fight.


    ...


    "Hahaha... worthy of a drop of darkness... it''s really an exciting prologue...


    Ahhh... Lord Pluto is also about to awaken... Then it''s about to come on the stage of my celestial star Mephistopheles..."


    Playing with the black gold pocket watch in his hand, Yao Ma showed a happy smile.


    ...


    "Is this Long Cheng your hometown? I didn''t expect that the place where the Underworld Warrior was first active would be here."


    "Hurry up, Tong Hu, Hades should have just awakened. The small oppressive universe a few days ago is still fresh in my memory."


    "But now that ominous little universe has completely calmed down."


    Somewhere in a forest in Italy, two young men wearing Chinese linen clothes and hats headed in one direction.


    The muddy, rugged road did not cause any difficulties for the two of them, even though they both carried a huge box behind them.


    "Oh~ It''s not peaceful. The dead of the underworld, the underworld fighters will wander in such a place."


    As they spoke, three underworld fighters dressed in purple and black clothing carved from underworld gemstones jumped out from the depths of the woods, looking at the two Long Cheng with evil smiles on their faces.


    "This little universe, you two are Athena''s saints."


    "How about we wandering here? What can two saints do to us?"


    Several ghost fighters laughed at the two, saying that they did not look at them at all.


    "How? Are you going or me?" Tong Hu didn''t care about the three underworld fighters at all, and turned to look at Long Cheng.


    "I''ll come on, it''s hard to come by." Long Cheng shrugged, and the protagonist of the brilliant golden universe rose.


    "Hehe... don''t even wear holy clothes..."


    "We''re going to cut you off..."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh not possible!!!"


    Before several ghost fighters finished speaking, countless fist winds that looked like meteors knocked the three of them into flight, and the purple-black ghost clothes on their bodies were completely turned into powder.


    "Little Horse Meteor Fist, although it is only a bronze combat technique, it is more than enough to deal with you."


    "So... a strong bronze saint... but never heard of..."


    "Hahaha... it doesn''t matter... our 108 magic stars are constantly waking up..."


    "Everything... is ready..."


    The three underworld fighters died immediately after speaking, but they did not show panic. Without the seal of the Muluanzi rosary, the underworld fighters could resurrect indefinitely.


    "Let''s go, Long Cheng. It won''t work if you don''t hurry up..."


    The setting sun had gone down the mountain, and the patter of rain fell from the dim sky, wet the clothes of the two of them.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and Tong Hu and Long Cheng marched towards the town in the forest.


    Suddenly the two stopped, looked at each other, and then ran in one direction.


    "Little universe!?"


    "Ah, although it is very weak, it is indeed a small universe."


    Following the induction, they came to the edge of the cliff. The two saw a brown-haired teenager standing under the river blocked by rocks and trees.


    "Wh!! Impossible, it turned out to be a kid, does he want to break that rock... It''s too stupid, even if he succeeds, he will be submerged by river water and crushed rocks.


    Hey!Kid!"


    Tong Hu shouted at the young man that he was about to jump down to him, but was stopped by Long Cheng.


    "Wait, Tong Hu, let Tianma try, I believe he can."


    Long Cheng raised his left fist and looked at the boy below seriously.At this time, Tong Hu also noticed that Long Cheng''s left hand and the right hand of the boy below had the same style of wreath..


    In the next moment, a small blue universe erupted from the inside of the Pegasus, and the air current formed by the small universe repelled the surrounding river water.


    The universe that lifted the body to its apex was condensed in the right fist, and the blue starlight burst out the moment it touched the rock!


    427. Tianma


    Tianma, who burned the small universe like never before and successfully crushed the rock, almost lost consciousness in the next moment.


    Without hesitation, Long Cheng jumped down and rescued Tianma.


    "Long Cheng... brother... is this a dream? The slum... everyone... and Aaron... must go back... an appointment..."


    "Don''t worry, Tianma. Everyone is fine."


    "Great..." After speaking, Tianma passed out tiredly.


    "Hey...No, it really did..." Tong Hu faced Long Cheng and Tianma with a monster-like expression.

 432 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 432

    "Okay, don''t be surprised, follow up, Tong Hu."


    After coming back to the orphanage, Aaron and everyone in the orphanage waited at the door.


    "Tianma! And... Brother Long Cheng!?"


    Aaron looked at the three of them in surprise. He didn''t expect Long Cheng, who had been away for many years, to come back today.


    "Oh, Aaron, it''s been a long time." Not minding the surprised eyes of other people, Long Cheng carried Tianma into the orphanage and put it on the bed.


    "It''s been a long time, Brother Long Cheng. What happened to Tianma?"


    Before it was too late to ask Long Cheng''s reasons for leaving, Aaron and the people in the orphanage worriedly took care of the unconscious Tianma.


    "Don''t worry, Tianma is fine. He will wake up in a while.


    Compared to this... Aaron, come out with me."


    Let Tonghu take care of the children in the orphanage and Tianma temporarily, and Long Cheng took Aaron outside.


    The sky has cleared, the morning sun is slowly rising, and there are no pedestrians on the streets of the slums, which seems a bit deserted.


    "Brother Long Cheng...is there anything? And what did you do back then..."


    "I followed Sisyphus to the sanctuary to practice, I plan to wait for Tianma to wake up and take him there."


    Looking at the Pluto pendant carved with [YOURSEVER] on Aaron''s chest, Long Cheng''s eyes flashed, and then he patted his left hand on his shoulder.


    "Aaron...the future...will be filled with darkness and despair...but I hope you can always keep that...kind self...don''t...don''t...don''t fall into darkness!"


    During the speech, a golden wine glass and a simple ring merged into Aaron''s body.


    The sacred power of the Holy Grail is completely integrated with Aaron''s soul. The simple ring separates the golden soul from the dark universe, and strands of air are drawn away from the dark night sky by the ring, and then merged into Aaron''s soul.


    With the kindest, clear soul in the world and the flesh of Hades, Aaron is the best candidate to inherit the [Holy Grail of the Secluded World].


    In order to protect Aaron, Long Cheng also used the ring of usurpation to help Aaron steal the sleeping Hades small universe.


    "Although I still don''t understand Long Cheng''s words, I will remember it in my heart!"


    Aaron, who didn''t understand what happened, said, no, maybe he found something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Having said that, Long Cheng took Aaron towards the orphanage.


    "Hey, kid. Do you want that power and enthusiasm to be used by more people? For love and justice on earth! Become a saint of the goddess..."


    As soon as they opened the door of the orphanage, Long Cheng and Aaron saw Tong Hu preaching to Tianma.


    ...


    "Tenma, don''t you just want to move around, okay?" Aaron held up the paintbrush and said to his friend who was sitting in the chair.


    "It''s very difficult for me to stay still..." Tianma said, scratching his head. For Tianma, keeping him quiet is more uncomfortable than killing him.


    "Be patient, if you don''t paint now, maybe you won''t have the chance to paint a portrait for you."


    "No problem, I will be back soon, after I become the saint of the goddess." Tianma replied with a smile.


    ...


    "Why... don''t you go in? After all, this may be the last chance to meet before the holy war." Tong Hu standing outside the church slightly raised his hat and looked at the companion beside him.


    "No... I have an appointment with Aaron... After the holy war is over, let him draw a family portrait."


    To Long Cheng''s answer, Tong Hu fell silent.


    ...


    "Aaron, I finally understand what the universe I feel is. Tong Hu told me that it is called a small universe.


    If you go to that place called Sanctuary, you will meet many amazing guys who can feel the small universe just like me.


    I must go there, I want to become stronger, stronger than Long Cheng.


    Then, to protect you, I will definitely come back!"


    Tianma sat cross-legged in a chair, full of yearning, and talked freely with Aaron about his vision for the future.


    "..." Putting down the paintbrush gently, Aaron said in distress, "No more."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I always wanted to bring out the red like your eyes."


    "Red!?" Tianma pointed to his eyes, "You said I have red eyes? I''m not a rabbit!"


    "No. Your brown eyes, under the shining of the setting sun or the fire of an event heater, will be more vital and shining than any red.


    But now I still can''t make that color smoothly.After you come back as a saint, let''s continue painting.I have made an appointment with Long Cheng, and I will draw a family portrait for everyone at that time.


    Before that, I will also be an excellent painter, so..."


    Reluctant tears dripped down his cheeks and wet the wreath on his wrist.


    "Ah, it''s a deal!" Tianma patted Aaron on the head and said with a smile.


    ...


    The door of the church opened, and two teenagers came out.


    "Let''s go, Tong Hu, Long Cheng brother."


    "The painting is finished?"


    "Not yet, I will continue painting later."


    Tong Hu looked at Aaron and couldn''t help but stunned.


    "is there anything?"


    Shaking his head, Tong Hu said, "No, sorry, really clear and beautiful eyes."


    "Let''s go, Tenma. Aaron, take care of yourself."


    "Go, Tianma, we are about to get up and head to the sanctuary."


    "Well, I see, then goodbye Aaron!"


    "Goodbye, Tianma, Longcheng brother."

 433 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 433

    ...


    Returning to the sanctuary, Long Cheng threw Tianma to Tonghu for arrangement and then left in Tianma''s dissatisfied eyes.


    Came to the gate of the Temple of Athena in a light car, Sasha was already waiting there, seeing Long Cheng''s figure, she showed a relieved smile.


    "Long Cheng, how about this mission?"


    "Um... the Pluto army has indeed become active. Tonghu and I met three Pluto fighters in Italy. From them, we learned that Pluto has indeed arrived."


    "Really... It seems that the jihad is really not far away..." Sasha''s expression became sad. Once the jihad started, everyone she cared about would be at risk of leaving.


    "Don''t talk about it, Sasha, this time I brought a saint candidate back. And you will be surprised when you see it."


    "Huh!? Who is it?"


    Facing Sasha''s question, Long Cheng smiled mysteriously, and then shook the wreath on his left wrist.


    "After a while, when that kid is arranged here, let''s go see him again."


    "Um... But at this time, is it really okay for me to go out casually?"


    "I''m here, and it''s a sanctuary, how can it be dangerous."


    Long Cheng smiled confidently and said that now he can make him value a little by the Big Three.


    428. Holy War Prologue


    "Tread, step, step..."


    The man in the gold armor walked between the popes.


    Pushing open the door, ten young men who also wore golden armor and an old, majestic figure sat in the only seats.


    "Sorry for being late. Shion, Aries, has just returned from Camille''s crusade against the Underworld Warrior."


    "Oh, are you here? In this way, all the twelve golden saints of the sanctuary will be there except Defertus."


    Shi Ang nodded, and then stood beside Tong Hu.


    "Hey, time flies, after several winds and frosts... The twelve pieces of gold saintly garments gathered again after more than two hundred years have resonated.


    There is no other reason to call you here...All over the world, the activities of the underworld fighters are becoming active.


    The resurrection of Pluto is obvious, and a new holy war is about to begin.


    From now on, Sanctuary has entered a state of martial law to guard against the advance of the Hades army.You golden saints should stay in the sanctuary and do your best to protect the sanctuary and the goddess."


    ...


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    "Drink!!!!"


    There were constant shouts from the training ground of the Sanctuary, and countless saint candidates were fighting.


    From time to time, violent punches will be set off on the training ground, causing small-scale chaos.This is a phenomenon caused by their accidental use of the small universe.


    The training ground is located in the outer area of ??the sanctuary. Athena''s enchantment is not covered here, so just entering the small universe of the sixth sense can cause considerable destructive power.


    "The battle of the Saint Seiya alternate, no matter how you look at it, I feel so powerful."


    "Unfortunately, only a few of them can become saints."


    "Speaking of it, it looks like a newcomer has arrived before."


    "Yes, I heard that it was the Libra Lord Tonghu and the genius Pony Long Cheng discovered during the crusade against the Underworld Warrior..."


    "It seems to have understood the small universe by self-study? The name... seems to be Tianma."


    The sanctuary guards who are in charge of maintaining the sanctuary''s law and order looked at the Saint Seiya candidates who were constantly training below, and couldn''t help but express emotion.


    ...


    "Now, is that you? That newcomer named Tianma? Want to compare with me?"


    Seeing the young man in front of him who was doing training on his own, a fiery fighting spirit rose in Yeren''s heart.


    After being brought here by the Scorpio Golden Saint Carudia two years ago, he trained hard and became the most promising candidate for the Saint Seiya.


    The Tianma who had just arrived now has been recognized by most people. They feel that he can comprehend the small universe on his own and become a Saint Seiya.


    "Ah, I have heard that there is a guy named Yeren." Tianma stopped training and walked towards Yeren, his eyes full of warfare.


    ...


    "Sasha, let''s go see Tianma. It''s been a few months since I came to Sanctuary, I think he should adapt to life here too."


    In Rodeo Village, Long Cheng followed Sasha to a flower shop.


    "Well, let''s visit Tianma later. I don''t know how he has been in recent years?


    Sister Agatha, please wrap this bunch of flowers for me."


    Holding several different varieties of flowers at will, Sasha handed them to a girl with red roses on her chest.


    That rose is not an ordinary rose, but a royal rose of Japafica. Of course, this flower has no more poisonous fragrance, only a tiny little universe that remains in full bloom.


    "Okay, Miss Sasha. Didn''t Master Carrudia come today?"


    Skillfully wrapped the flowers, Agatha asked curiously.


    Sasha and several people often come to Rodrio Village to relax, so they are familiar with the villagers.Sasha set off in plain clothes every time, and Long Cheng and Kaludia and Sasha did not feel respectful at all when getting along, so the villagers only regarded Sasha as ordinary people.


    "Kaludia and the others have been very busy recently. Long Cheng and I may also be busy. It will be difficult to come here for a while."


    Sasha finished the bouquet, handed a few copper coins to Agatha, and explained vaguely.


    "Then... Brother Long Cheng and I will go home first, goodbye, Agatha."


    "Goodbye, Miss Sasha, Master Long Cheng."


    Long Cheng nodded, and then took Sasha towards the sanctuary.


    ...


    "It''s really exciting to think that I can exercise you every day~hahahaha~"


    Patting the dusty hat, Tong Hu walked towards the Twelve Golden Palace.

 434 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 434

    Seeing the pile of rubble turned into a huge boulder in an instant, Tianma sat on the ground with a shocked look.


    "Damn it, the agreement with my friend...I will definitely do it!" Tianma beat the ground without admitting defeat, and then stood up.


    "Aaron... That guy must have already painted dozens of pictures..."


    "Tianma, you have been in the sanctuary for a few months, yet you still can''t burn the small universe well?"


    "Long-winded! Huh!?" Subconsciously refuted the voice coming from behind, Tian Ma was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head, "Brother Long Cheng! And...Sasha?"


    "It''s us, I guess you are almost used to life here, so I brought Sasha over to see you. I didn''t expect you to have made no progress at all." Long Cheng sneered at Tianma a bit, who was familiar with his character. Knowing that this will only make Tianma practice harder.


    "Tenma, long time no see." Sasha holding the bouquet replied to her childhood friend, a nostalgic smile appeared on her cute little face.


    "It''s been a long time, Sasha. I didn''t expect you to be adopted in the sanctuary.


    And Long Cheng, I''m not without progress!It''s just beginning now, I will definitely become a Saint Seiya even stronger than you!"


    "...Then you have to come on." Did not attack Tianma, as the second generation of gods and possessing the power of killing gods, the potential of Tianma can be said to surpass the gods who possess the will of the gods.


    Sasha smiled softly, remembering childhood memories.


    "By the way, Sasha, why are you here? Aaron will be shocked if he knows." Although he is happy to see his childhood friend, Tianma doesn''t understand why Sasha appeared in the sanctuary. , If you become a female saint, you should wear a mask too.


    "Did Tianma come to become a Saint Seiya?" Sasha showed a slightly black smile. After Long Cheng''s changes, she was not afraid that Tianma would change their relationship because of her identity.


    Long Cheng said to the theater when he saw it from the side.


    "Yes, I have an appointment with Aaron, and I will definitely become a saint."


    "How about you?"


    "Hey, me..."


    As soon as Sasha wanted to reveal her identity, the ground not far from the three suddenly shattered, and dozens of tentacled purple-black cables shot towards the three..


    "Yah yah yah... You can live a while longer if you don''t disturb us. I really don''t look at the atmosphere."


    The crystal clear invisible barrier blocked all the lasing cables. Long Cheng looked at the figure crawling out of the ground, and looked a little uncomfortable.


    429. Two years


    "Hehehehe, it turned out to be a bronze saint. I really found a good toy before getting Athena''s first level."


    Not caring that his attack was blocked, the Underworld Warrior crawling out of the ground looked at the three with a wicked smile.


    "Damn, who is this guy!?" Tianma cried out uncomfortably, and the atmosphere of the three reunion was ruined by this guy.


    "I am Difuxing, Lemi of Worm. I didn''t expect to meet a bronze saint when I was having fun on the edge of this sanctuary. It''s really good luck."


    Lemy looked at the three with a wicked smile, as if he had eaten them.


    Indeed, the most common underworld fighters have the same strength as the bronze saints, and those who can be resurrected indefinitely have fewer scruples in the battle, and their combat power is slightly higher than that of the ordinary bronze saints.


    "Pluto Fighter...You are the Pluto Fighter of the Pluto Army!? Why did you appear in the Sanctuary!?"


    Tianma, who had just become a candidate for the Saint Seiya, looked at Lemmy nervously, and of course Tong Hu, as his teacher, told him some information about the Seiya.


    "Hahaha, didn''t you ask it knowingly, the holy war is about to begin. Forget it, what do you say to you little cats."


    After all, the purple-black small universe ignited from Laimi, even in the periphery of the sanctuary, Laimi didn''t want to waste time, it would be miserable if he encountered a Saint Seiya above the silver level.


    "Little devil, a mere barrier, watch your uncle Lemi break it!


    Worm''sBind!!!"


    Dozens of tentacles condensed with purple and black small universes and flashing electric arcs slammed toward Long Cheng''s barrier.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." The violent whip and the large dust lifted up to cover Long Cheng and his group.


    "Hahaha, I guess it has become mashed meat. It''s a pity, I wanted to have fun with that cute little girl."


    Lemmy turned around and was about to leave, and said with some regret that if he hadn''t met the bronze saint, he would have chosen to play the prey to death instead of killing the opponent directly.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ dare invade the sanctuary as the Ming Doushi, would also look forward to how strong ...... How about you just did not expect this level."


    The words from behind made Lemmy''s body stiff a bit, and the worm foot belt was already his strongest attack, which was comparable to the power of some weak silver saints.


    "How...how could it be!" Turning his head stiffly, Lemmy saw the crystal clear barrier and the three unscathed behind the barrier.


    "With your little universe that didn''t even reach the seventh sense, it''s impossible to crush the Crystal Wall that I released."


    "Crystal Wall! No, impossible, that is obviously an Aries skill! With you a bronze saint, how could it be..."


    "Puff, hahahaha...It''s really foolish to judge the strength by the saint clothing...it is really foolish. The only thing that determines the strength of the Saint Seiya is the realm of the small universe.


    Humph, Lemmy of Earthworm, Earthworm, disappear into the endless electric light!


    Atomic ThunderBolt (AtomicThunderBolt)!!!"


    Billions of golden electric lights ruthlessly pierced Laimi, and the dark clothes comparable to the hardness of the saint clothes turned into powder. Before even a scream, his body was shattered into nothingness by the light speed fist in the next moment.


    "Ok... so awesome!" Tianma couldn''t help but cried looking at Lemmy who had completely disappeared and the unscathed environment.


    "So Tianma, you are still too weak. If you want to become a saint to protect Sasha, you must at least be able to do so."


    "The saint who protects Sasha? But isn''t it the goddess Athena that the saint wants to protect?" Tianma rubbed his head and asked puzzledly.


    "Ah, there is an idiot here."


    "what the hell!"


    "Ha ha ha... Sasha couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh while watching the squabbles, "Actually, Tianma..."


    "Huh?" Tianma turned his head and looked.


    "I...I am the goddess Athena."


    Then Sasha walked towards the Papal Palace with Long Cheng, leaving behind a stunned Pegasus.


    ...


    All the way through the Twelve Golden Palace with Sasha, as an acquaintance and Athena''s guard and led by Athena herself, Long Cheng naturally did not have to go through the barriers, and came to the Pope very smoothly.


    Simple and Pope Sage recounted the encounter with the Underworld Warrior, Pope Sage also became a lot more serious, although he could not see his eyes at all.


    "I understand what happened. Lord Athena, please don''t leave the sanctuary for now.

 435 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 435

    Long Cheng of Pony, Lord Athena is pleased for your safety."


    "Yes."


    It is impossible for Sage to give an order that Sasha cannot leave the Temple of Athena, which is like house arrest, and it is not really safe in the sanctuary.


    As the pope, he has many things to deal with, and he cannot follow Sasha in the sanctuary all the time.


    The twelve golden saints all have tasks. How to mobilize a bodyguard as Sasha seems to be overkill. After all, there is a sanctuary enchantment, and the masters of the underworld fighters will basically not come.


    Therefore, based on various factors, Pope Sage still appointed Long Cheng as the guard of Sasha. After all, his combat power is not inferior to the Golden Saint Seiya, and now Xue Zang may be able to play an unexpected role in the holy war.


    ...


    Two years later


    "boom!!!"


    Easily knocked down the opponent in front of him to the ground, Tianma stopped his attack.He understood that his opponent could no longer stand up.


    "Victor Pegasus!!!" Pope Saiqi loudly announced the result of the battle.


    "Oh oh oh!!!" The Saint Seiya candidates in the spectator stand exclaimed.


    "Now, I recognize Tianma as a qualified saint warrior and give the saint clothing!


    At this point, the new Pegasus Saint Seiya was born!!!"


    Saiqi waved a big hand, and the holy suitcase beside him opened, and the Tianma composed of light blue metal was broken down into parts and assembled on Tianma''s body.


    At the top of the arena, Long Cheng and Sasha smiled with satisfaction.


    In the past two years, Long Cheng has often taken time to train Tianma. From fighting skills to the burning of the small universe, every part has undergone Long Cheng''s most severe training.


    Now Tianma''s small universe has reached the peak of the sixth sense, and may break through to the seventh sense at any time.


    In the past two years, Long Cheng has made great progress. The realm of the small universe has completely entered the eighth sense o Alaya consciousness, not far from the eighth sense o infinity.


    "Tenma, it should not be too late. There are reports that the Underworld Warriors are gathering somewhere in Italy.


    The situation has become more urgent.


    Tianma, as a new Saint Seiya, you have to understand that the day of war with the Hades Army is not far away.


    For this land, you have to do your best to protect Athena!"


    "Yes!" Tianma replied, and then looked up at the top of the arena, showing a smile..


    Sasha held Niji, the goddess of victory, and smiled at Tianma, while Long Cheng waved at Tianma.


    "Master Athena! Could it be!?" The Yeren, who was watching Tianma, looked at the three people, feeling very surprised.


    430.Pegasus? Pegasus


    "It''s really a pretty exciting battle, Tianma. I didn''t expect you to grow up to the point where you can be given a holy garment in just two years."


    As a teacher of Tianma, Tong Hu stepped forward to congratulate him.


    "That''s... of course, Tong Hu. I tried my best..."


    Tianma''s face turned not so good, and he replied with a wry smile, Tianma really didn''t want to recall the training Long Cheng had done to him over the past two years.


    "There is no way to personally protect what I want to protect, I don''t want to have this kind of thing again! I really want to hurry up and beat those underworld fighters!"


    Remembering that he could only be protected by Long Cheng''s crystal wall, but he could not do anything, Tianma clenched his fist.


    "...Well, yes. Because the area where the Underworld Warriors are gathering includes the hometown of you, Long Cheng, and Lord Athena.


    Guarding Athena to fight against the Underworld Warrior is not only guarding the earth, but also guarding your hometown and friends.Come on, Tianma!"


    Tong Hu patted Tianma on the shoulder, and then walked towards the Libra Palace.


    ...


    Night, the Temple of Athena


    "The moving speed of the stars has become faster..." Sasha frowned, tightening the scepter in her hand.


    "Jihad... not far away."


    Hearing that, Sasha touched the wreath on her wrist and prayed secretly.


    "It hurts!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came into Long Cheng''s ears.


    "Tianma, why is your kid here?"


    "Tianma!? How did you come here? This is Athena''s annex, it should not be so easy to get in..."


    "Hey, I sneaked in with Long Cheng''s little universe." Tianma scratched his head and said.


    "Tianma, you haven''t changed at all, you are still so reckless." As he said, Sasha showed a helpless smile.


    "Hmph, I''m like this anyway, not as good as Long Cheng."


    "Haha, although Tianma is reckless and easy to get hot, this is Tianma, isn''t it?


    Sometimes, I think too many things, but it is not as good as Tianma."


    Long Cheng grabbed Tianma''s head and said with a smile.I can''t always run rampant like Tianma or Yicheng, I am not a passionate fool like them, nor is he a witty and wise merchant.


    What can describe Long Cheng''s life style is the most sincere way of the mean.


    Sasha looked at the two in saint clothes and smiled softly, "Do you remember what happened when you were young?


    I protect the gentle brother Aaron who does not want to hurt anyone, while Long Cheng and Tianma protect our two brothers and sisters.


    No matter when, they will come quickly to protect us."


    "As a elder brother, isn''t it natural to protect younger siblings?" Long Cheng replied without thinking, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    Long Cheng knew that he couldn''t protect the people he cared about forever, but he would do his best anyway, and he didn''t want to feel the feeling of loss again.


    "Yes, so after you were adopted and Long Cheng left, I decided to protect Aaron with your share." Tianma leaned on the guardrail and smiled, and then his expression became a little low.


    Sasha and Long Cheng also fell silent.


    "The underworld fighter... is gathering, very close to our hometown...


    Aaron is... okay..."

 436 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 436

    Tianma and Sasha showed a worried look, and Long Cheng also appeared silent.


    !?


    Without warning, the three of them felt something through and looked up to the sky.


    The shadows appearing on the bright moon are quickly devouring the light on the bright moon.


    "Sasha, this is..."


    "Hades, has already awakened!!!"


    "The holy war... officially begins..."


    ...


    A few days later


    Greek sanctuary


    "Are you the only ones who survived the investigation? It''s great to be able to come back safely."


    In the Papal Palace, Sasha sat on the main seat and met the silver saint who had returned from Italy.


    Pope Sage stood beside Sasha to guard Athena''s safety, while Tong Hu and Shi Ang stood beside the three returning silver saints.


    Three silver saints were in the middle between the popes, kneeling on one knee facing Sasha.


    "Yes! Report to you here!


    Sure enough, the intelligence that the Underworld Warriors are gathering to Italy is true.


    Unbelievable deaths have occurred in that area one after another, and the residents have been worried all day long because of fear.


    After continuing investigation, we found the suspicious Great Sanctuary in the forest and engaged in battle with the Underworld Warriors.


    ... As a result, the one that did not remain was completely destroyed."


    Hearing the report of the silver saint headed by the head, Shi Ang''s expression changed, "...all destroyed!?"


    "Yes...all destroyed..."


    The next moment, three silver saints suddenly violent, "Go to hell! Athena!!!"


    The silver small universe rose up, and the Silver Saint Seiya headed by the Hell Dog wielded the meteor hammer of his own small universe. The Arrow constellation shot countless golden arrows toward the front, and the Auriga slammed his shield!


    "What are you crazy!!!"


    Tong Hu and Shi Ang did not hesitate to use their bodies to attack Sasha immediately.


    "boom--!"


    With just one contact, the attacks issued by the three silver saints were all resolved.The golden saint clothing that has never been broken since the age of myth can not be damaged by an attack that has not even reached the seventh sense.


    "Such power!? Not owned by the Silver Saint Seiya..."


    Feeling the impact from his body, Tong Hu shouted in surprise, the attack from the three of them had surpassed the level of ordinary silver saints.


    "Why do you... on earth have such a level of power!?"


    Shi Ang looked at the three of them solemnly, and frowned his Maru eyebrows, feeling that things were not simple.


    Pope Sage stood calmly beside Sasha, and he would not lose his position after experiencing the last holy war.


    "Om..."


    The silver-white small universe began to transform into an ominous purple-black, and the bright silver saint warrior quickly became dull as if being infested by the purple-black small universe.


    "Why... how... the silver saint clothing shines... like a jewel of the underworld..." Shion shouted in shock. As a saint clothing restorer who can highly sympathize with all the saint clothing, he is the sight in front of him. Feel scared.


    "This... isn''t this Surplice!?" Tong Hu said something Shion hadn''t said.


    "..." Sasha seemed to understand something, her expression turned sad and blamed.


    "Yes, we are no longer Athena''s Saint Seiya..." The Hell Dog Silver Saint Seiya led by smile replied.


    "We are no longer alive either...We who were killed by the Underworld Warrior, with the power of Lord Underworld, awaken in this land again!"


    ''Athena...''


    "What! The supremely glorious Saint Seiya Athena actually took refuge in the underworld..." Saiqi was also excited when he heard their words..


    In the last holy war, the chances of victory in the sanctuary were very high. Unfortunately, the rebellion of the Pope Libra at that time caused the sanctuary vitality to be greatly injured, and even lost the golden saint of Aries.


    Had it not been for the future Aries Golden Saint Avenir who had been transported to the sanctuary by Chronos, the sanctuary might have been lost to Pluto.


    431. Leaving


    "My Lord Pluto said that he will give us redemption. A redemption that can make us no longer tortured by the fear of death..."


    Hell Dogs squeezed the chains of the meteor hammer and looked ready to attack.


    ''Athena...''


    "Exchange with Athena''s first level!!!"


    The three violent at the same time, and the power they exploded was extremely close to the seventh sense.


    Tong Hu and Shi Ang are also ready to go, and they will never give any opportunity to the three of them.


    ''Athena... we...''


    The cry of the three souls finally arrived, and Sasha saw... the three men in purple and black dark clothes were weeping blood and tears!


    This is the remorse and lament that one can not help but fist at the goddess he believes in!


    "no solution anymore!"


    "Go on, Shion!"


    The golden small universe rose up from the bodies of the two golden saints, bursting out with the glow of the blazing sun.


    ''We...actually...''


    "Shi Ang, Tong Hu! Wait!"


    Sasha spoke to stop them, but at this moment they couldn''t help but hesitate!

 437 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 437

    "Stardust Revolution (StardustRevolution)!!!"


    "Lushan Bailongba!!!"


    "Wow wow wow..."


    The high-speed rotating cosmic star cluster and countless dragons swallowed the attack of the three in an instant, and the three silver saints who were resurrected by Pluto were also shattered by the beaten saints and fell to the ground weakly.


    "Cerberus, Auriga! Cheer up!"


    Sasha left the seat and ran to the only remaining Hellhound.


    "Well...Athena..."


    Sasha held the outstretched hand of the Hell Dog, and crystal clear tears fell on the ground drop by drop.


    "I feel that your little universe, which has become a dead person and is manipulated by others... must be... very painful..."


    "Athena...Athena, we actually really...want to be by your side...fight with you..."


    The bodies of the three of people turned into dust and scattered, and the deceased who did not complete the order of the Pluto had only this end, and even the accumulated corpse would not leave a trace.


    "Master Athena, Master Pope. Please give an order to let us both join the battle!"


    Shi Ang and Tong Hu clenched their fists and knelt on one knee.


    "I have to knock down my own compatriots by myself, this kind of regret..."


    "Anyway, please let us take revenge!"


    Hearing that the two took the initiative to ask, Pope Sage also sorted out his emotions and ordered, "Well, Tong Hu, Shi Ang.


    Pick a few bronze (Bronze) and silver (Sliver) and head to Italy quickly!


    The destination is what the Hell Dogs and others said, the town with the Great Sanctuary in the forest!


    I am afraid Hades will be there too, so you must be careful."


    ...


    Half a day later


    Long Cheng put on Pony''s saint and looked at the wreath on his left wrist.


    In the team led by Tong Hu and Shi Ang, there are two people, Long Cheng and Tianma, as well as the Unicorn Yeren and several ordinary bronze saints.


    "After starting Tianma, don''t fall behind. And Long Cheng, don''t be in a daze."


    Tong Hu said to the two of them, and then ran away from the sanctuary.


    With Tonghu taking the lead, Shi Ang and other bronze saints also trot forward, Long Cheng and Tianma are no exception.


    However, the two of them sensed something before they took a few steps, stopped and turned their heads to look back.


    Immediately afterwards, the two golden saints, Tong Hu and Shi Ang, also sensed something and looked back.


    The long purple hair drifted away with the breeze in the evening, and the setting sun against the white dress formed a peerless painting.


    "No, Lord Athena!" Yeren cried out in surprise as he looked at the goddess who appeared. He who admired the goddess so much, his eyes widened at this time.


    The other bronze and silver saints were also more or less surprised. After all, except for the golden saints, not everyone had the chance to see the goddess.


    "Sasha..." Tianma said while looking at the goddess who was seeing off everyone.


    Long Cheng didn''t say anything, just stretched out his left hand to the girl.


    Seeing Long Cheng''s actions, Sasha immediately understood, stroking the garland on her right hand, and after years of getting along with her, she had fully understood what Long Cheng meant.


    Tianma also knows, clenching his right fist tightly.


    Without delay, after a simple interaction with Sasha, Long Cheng and the others moved towards their destination.


    Leaving the scope of the sanctuary enchantment, everyone moved to Europe and Italy instantly under Shion''s thoughts, and then searched for the destination of the mission at the speed of sound.


    Following the information provided by Hell Dogs and others, everyone is getting closer and closer to the town where Long Cheng and Tianma live, and Tianma''s worries are getting heavier.


    "This area looks familiar, the place where the Pluto army is resurrected is indeed our hometown... Brother Long Cheng, are you okay with Aaron?"


    Looking at the increasingly familiar scenery, Tianma asked Long Cheng.


    "Aaron... he will be fine!" These words are not only to comfort Tianma, but also Long Cheng''s promise to him and Sasha!


    "Om!!!"


    The huge beam of light shot straight into the sky, and everyone on the way couldn''t help but stop.


    "What is that light!?"


    "What happened in that place..."


    "It''s the direction of the town... Aaron!"


    Tianma suddenly ran towards the place where the beam of light was raised.


    "Wait a minute, Tianma. Don''t act without authorization!" Yeren shouted at Tianma.


    "Let him go." Shion shook his head and said to the Yeren.


    "Let''s hurry up!" Long Cheng frowned, shouted to the crowd, and then followed Tianma.


    "Hey, hello. Lord Tonghu and Lord Shiang haven''t spoken yet?" As the Yeren who had just been promoted to the Bronze Saint Seiya, he obviously didn''t know Long Cheng''s identity.


    "Okay, Yeren. Long Cheng, let''s go." Tong Hu patted Yeren on the shoulder, and then followed Long Cheng towards the town.


    The Yeren stayed for a while, and then fell silent. Since the Golden Saint Seiya said so, he naturally had no reason to object.


    Although their task is to investigate the Great Sanctuary in the forest, in the final analysis it is to investigate the army of Hades.Now it is obvious that the place where the beam of light has risen is caused by the Underworld Warrior. Shi Ang and Tong Hu naturally went to investigate there first.


    ...


    Long Cheng understood what the orphanage was like at this time, so he didn''t try his best to chase Tianma. Although according to his plan, most of the people killed would be resurrected, there was still a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Watching the road unhurriedly, suddenly, a familiar small universe rose up in front of him.


    The flames of anger expanded the limit of the small universe, and quickly surpassed the peak of the sixth sense, reaching the seventh sense!!


    ''Has a breakthrough?Worthy of being the second generation of God.''


    Feeling this familiar little universe, Long Cheng speeded up the pace.Now that Pegasus has burned a small universe of this degree, it shows that there is indeed the existence of the Underworld Army in the town.

 438 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 438

    432. Death of Tianma


    The gunpowder was filled with smoke and the fire was blazing into the sky. On the edge of the town, Long Cheng watched all this in silence.


    When Tong Hu and others came to the town, they separated and went to destroy the Underworld Warriors here.


    Familiar towns have turned into a sea of ??flames. If Long Cheng''s heart has not fluctuated, it is obviously unrealistic. After all, this place also carries his memories of the past ten years.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a sigh, the small universe of brilliant golden color diffused.The small universe that reached the peak of the seventh sense did not show any aggressiveness at this time, but like a breeze, caressing the town.


    ''There is no corpse gas at all... Is it absorbed by the Holy Grail?''


    Shaking his head, Long Cheng walked towards the orphanage.There... a purple thunder fell from the sky, and the Unicorn Yeren''s small universe also became insignificant.


    ...


    "You turned out to be Hades... how could such a ridiculous thing happen...


    Did you do good things to make the town like this, and the horror of the orphanage... You are saying something, Aaron!!!"


    When Long Cheng came to the orphanage, it had become a ruin.Tianma looked at his friend and shouted angrily.


    Tong Hu held Yeren''s''corpse'' and stared at them with Shi Ang blankly.The fact that Pluto''s reincarnation body turned out to be Athena''s brother completely shocked them.


    "You are here too, Long Cheng..." Aaron said with a slight smile looking at the back of Tianma.


    "You are still the same, Tianma. Compared to two years ago, nothing has changed. I am so happy..." Aaron stretched out his right hand wearing a wreath and smiled at Tianma.


    "Sure enough, you followed the agreement and became a Saint Seiya and came back here. Since then, I have painted a lot of pictures in order to be an excellent painter who redeems the world..."


    Aaron waved his sleeves gently, and a painting that Tianma was very familiar with appeared in front of everyone.


    "Remember this picture?"


    "That picture is!?" Tong Hu cried out in surprise.


    "We made an agreement. When you come back as a Saint Seiya, we will continue to finish painting. The red that could not be blended at that time, now I finally found... the true red..."


    "Puff!!!!"


    In the next instant, the bright red blood stained the earth red, and countless corpses lay down in a pool of blood, surrounding everyone.


    "Wh...Blood Sea!? When?" Tianma was shocked, he didn''t understand how Aaron did all this in an instant.


    "Tianma!" Tong Hu wanted to step forward to save Tianma, but under the pressure of Pluto, his speed was greatly suppressed.


    Long Cheng didn''t intend to stop Aaron, and went to the underworld, whether it was a good thing for Tianma or Sanctuary.However, Long Cheng still burned his own small universe to the greatest extent. A plume-colored airflow began to appear in the brilliant golden small universe, and finally the plume-colored airflow completely merged with the bright finance, forming a dark golden universe-No. Eight senses o infinite!!!


    Aaron glanced at Long Cheng in surprise, but the movements on his hands kept moving.He stained two brushes with the blood of the dead, and then drew a big cross on the portrait of Tianma in the eyes of everyone!


    ''Farewell, Tianma!Farewell, Long Cheng!Farewell, Sasha!''


    Pluto''s small universe acted on Tianma''s body in an instant, all the bronze saint clothing of Pegasus shattered, and big mouths of blood spurted out of Tianma''s mouth.


    "Aaron...you...why..."


    Tianma confronted Aaron and exhausted his last strength to question, but Aaron could only respond in silence.


    Just when Tianma''s eyes became extremely muddy, and when he lost the last trace of the strength to support his body, Long Cheng gently supported Tianma and let him lie on the ground.


    "Really...it''s always so indifferent, Long Cheng..." With two lines of blood and tears, Aaron''s hair quickly turned dark black.


    "I''m not as good as you said... I''m only doing this because... I believe you must still be the Aaron I know..."


    The dark golden universe resisted most of the coercion of Pluto. At this time, Long Cheng had reached the limit of mankind in the Saint Seiya world, infinitely close to the gods who possessed the will of the gods!


    "Na... Brother Long Cheng, join us, become my ghost fighter and change the world with me."


    Hearing Aaron''s invitation, Long Cheng walked up to him, smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "No, this world is very good.


    Only when there is life, there is death, when there is good, there is evil, and when there is pain, there is happiness. I want to protect this world!"


    "Really...Let me see if you have the power to guard this world... Little Pony..."


    With a faint smile, the purple-black universe rose from Aaron''s body, and the twinkling stars in the night sky were completely dim. At this time, the power that Aaron radiated made Tonghu completely immobile, and even Long Cheng was affected by this. The powerful small universe retreated a few steps.


    "It''s a powerful force, but... Aaron, it''s just that I can''t shake my decision.


    Scarlet Needle (ScarletNeedle)!!!"


    Hundreds of millions of dark golden lights lased at Aaron, and Aaron smiled softly, without making any movements.


    "Boom!!!" A black hot wind suddenly appeared between Long Cheng and Aaron, blocking most of the light.


    "Even if it''s the brother of Lord Hades, I won''t allow you to punch your lord! I''m the glow of the skyburst star Bennu!"


    The underworld warrior dressed in a sacred outfit similar to the Phoenix appeared in front of everyone, and the black flame exuded a temperature comparable to the sun.


    "CoronaBlast!!!"


    The black sun was rolling towards Long Cheng and his group, and the hot temperature caused the surrounding buildings to be vaporized in an instant.


    Regarding Huihuo''s attack, Long Cheng immediately displayed the Ice Shield to resist it. Even with the blessing of Hades, Huihuo''s attack was still not enough to break the defense set by the eighth sense o Infinite Long Cheng.


    "Let''s go..." Aaron touched his forehead and smiled, then a beam of light rose up here.


    The vitality of the earth disappeared, and a castle full of death and silence appeared in front of everyone.


    The Ice Shield lost its power under Long Cheng''s control and turned into crystal particles, revealing the five protected people.


    Long Cheng clenched his fist and looked at the top of Hades City, "What should be conveyed has been conveyed to you, Aaron..."


    "Go back, Tong Hu, Shi Ang."


    "Long Cheng, but Tianma has a Unicorn..." Tong Hu shouted, holding the bodies of the two of them, and the small green universe rose from him, full of anger and determination.


    Seeing such Tonghu, Shion understood his thoughts, Tonghu wanted to attack Hades City!Without hesitation, Shi Ang pressed Tong Hu.


    "Why stop me, Shion!"


    "Don''t be impulsive to Tonghu, we have a mission that must be completed, and now is not the time to fight them out!".


    "But Pegasus and the Unicorn are all killed by them!!!"


    "I understand, Tong Hu." Long Cheng also spoke at this time, "It''s not the time yet."


    433. The assembled magic sta

 439 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 439

    "Are you assembled, magic stars."


    Pandora stood behind Aaron''s seat, playing the harp, watching the underworld fighters assembled below.


    "Now here, Lord Hades has been fully resurrected! Our legion, the army of Hades. Take a look."


    Numerous star projections appear in the sky to form the eighty-eight constellations, and in the middle are projections of the earth and the moon.


    "This is... the sky is full of stars..."


    "No, this is..."


    "Is it a constellation?"


    The underworld warriors looked towards the sky and whispered.


    "As you know, the saints have their own guardian constellations and wear saints that are in turn the prototypes.


    In other words, these shining constellations in the sky represent their lives."


    Pandora explained to the Hades army.


    "A part of the starry sky has darkened... the constellation is disappearing!" Cheshire of the earth beast star o the cat demon looked at the stars in the sky and exclaimed in surprise.


    Everyone turned and realized that there was a star field in the north of Aquarius and southwest of Andromeda covered by darkness.


    "Located there is the constellation Pegasus. It was Mr. Hades who buried it personally."


    Hades hugged a white puppy, then looked at the underworld fighters and spoke.


    "My ghost fighters. Mix all the colors in this world, and it will become pitch black. That is the color of redemption for stability and tranquility!


    Can you be lonely, infect all the sky and the ground with this color?


    Take the Saint Seiya...no...take Athena''s life, and infect this world into the darkness of tranquility."


    Aaron smiled softly, and the small universe of Pluto, as dark as the night sky, filled out.


    "Then, attack the sanctuary first." Pandora walked to Aaron and said, as the commander of the Hades army, she generally decides how to fight.


    "Heavenly star o Minos of Griffon! Gather your subordinates and set out for the sanctuary!


    Let the Saint Seiyas have a good understanding of the strength of one of the Big Three, known as the strongest among the 108 Magic Stars."


    Pandora gave an order to Minos, who was kneeling on one knee. The three giants of the underworld each had a combat power far superior to ordinary golden saints. Pandora didn''t worry that he would die in the sanctuary.


    "Following the order, I, Minos, hereby promise that I will present the ultimate darkness to Hades Lord."


    After that, Minos got up and took his men to prepare for the next battle.


    ...


    Hades City, Studio


    "I didn''t seem to see you just now. Where did you go?" Aaron, who was painting, said in the empty studio.


    "Skyburst o Benu bird''s glow."


    "My personality is not suitable for that occasion." Huihuo knelt on one knee and answered honestly.


    "It fits your style." Aaron smiled lightly, not caring about it.


    "So, what do you mean by coming here, Huihuo?"


    "There is something I want to confirm. Could you please lift your bangs?"


    Aaron did not refuse, and gently lifted the bangs on his forehead.


    "Huihuo?"


    Huihuo''s pupils shrank, and then left the studio silently.


    "boom!!!"


    An angry punch hit the wall of Hades City, and Huihuo directly smashed a huge dent.


    "Unforgivable..."


    ...


    In the studio, Aaron touched his forehead and smiled softly.


    "Don''t give up..."


    ...


    "Master Athena, I will report something to you."


    Sasha sat up from the bed and wiped off the cold sweat from the nightmare.


    "Shi Ang of Aries, Child Tiger of Libra, and Long Cheng of Equestria, we have just returned from Italy.


    I''m very sorry, but we suffered a defeat in this battle.Three silver and one bronze were injured, and two bronzes were believed to have died.


    The town near the Great Forest Temple was destroyed, and the enchantment of Hades, the Hades, was enveloped.


    ...In addition... the person chosen as the flesh of Pluto is named Aaron."


    Sasha didn''t speak the whole time, just clutching her right wrist, listening to Shion''s report in silence.


    "What is the name of the dead bronze saint?" Sasha asked in a panic.


    "...It''s... the Yeren of Unicorn... and the Pegasus of Pegasus.


    The body was buried under the ruins of the collapsed town, so it was quite difficult to recover."Tong Hu replied heavily.


    "...Yes... so..." After a short silence, Sasha''s calm voice came, "I understand. It is foreseeable that the Pluto Army will begin to march in the near future.


    You must follow the instructions of the Pope, strengthen the defense of the sanctuary, and prepare for all attacks.


    Also, Shi Ang, Tong Hu, Long Cheng."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Thanks for your hard work this time, the other silver and bronze saints will also be ready for future battles. Now the two golden saints will go and rest first."


    "...Thank you very much for your concern..."

 440 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 440

    Tong Hu and Shi Ang clenched their fists tightly, then stood before and returned to their twelfth house.


    Long Cheng also stood up, but did not leave.After a brief hesitation, Long Cheng pushed open the door of the Temple of Athena.


    There is hardly any girls'' dormitory inside the Temple of Athena. There is only a bare stone bed in the innermost part of the room.


    "...It''s really... a deserted room..."


    When he came to Sasha, Long Cheng said so, this was the first time he had entered the temple of Athena.


    "Yeah... deserted and quiet, sometimes I think... it might be better to go back to the orphanage..."


    Sasha smiled reluctantly, then fell silent again.


    "... Brother Aaron is Hades... Pegasus... Pegasus..."


    The crystal tears dripped uncontrollably, no matter how strong she was, this couldn''t change the fact that Sasha was just a fourteen-year-old girl.


    "Sasha..." Holding the girl in his arms, Long Cheng gently touched her head.


    "Cry it out. You can''t show the pain and weakness in front of others. Tell me all about it."


    Long Cheng can understand Sasha''s pain at this time, Sasha is stronger than he was going to come back then, but even so, she still needs to vent.


    The girl''s cry echoed in the cold temple of Athena, and Sasha stopped sobbing after a long time.


    "Thank you...Brother Long Cheng...I''m fine." Sasha lay on Long Cheng''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Sasha...I can''t tell you something...but I assure you that the agreement between us will be fulfilled." Helping Sasha wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, Long Cheng solemnly promised.


    "Yeah! I believe you, Long Cheng brother." Sasha replied without doubt..


    As early as the battle with Vesta, Sasha had noticed that Long Cheng had hidden powers other than the small universe and natural gas, but she would not go to the roots.


    No matter who Long Cheng is and what kind of hidden power she has, she believes that Long Cheng has always been the big brother who took care of them.


    434. Camille


    "Tianma, you bastard was killed so easily..."


    The awakened Yeren kept digging rubble and rubble, trying to dig out the Tianma beside him.


    As a novice, he did not pay attention to hiding his little universe, and was soon discovered by a man in a black robe.


    "Although I hate you guy very much, but if you die, Master Athena, Master Sasha will definitely cry."


    Dragging his injured body, the Yeren used all his strength to barely pull the body of Tianma out of the ground.


    "Hey, there is still one survivor left."


    A cold female voice came, causing the panting Yeren to rush up subconsciously.The people wandering near Hades City, besides the Hades Army, he really can''t think of anyone else.


    "Huh, underworld fighter? Take it!"


    "boom!!!"


    In the next second, the Yeren was pressed to the ground by the mysterious man, but the ordinary bronze-level Yeren naturally couldn''t make a move in the hands of the silver Saint Seiya who possessed the strength of Jeong Ye.


    "Damn it, if I am not injured..."


    "Stupid, push down the small universe, otherwise you will be discovered by the underworld fighters." Jean Ye said sternly. In her opinion, Yeren is really an iron man, and he burns the small universe unscrupulously in the enemy''s base camp. Isn''t this a death hunt?


    "what!?"


    Let Ye''s words let Yeren understand that he had misunderstood, and then he obediently converged his own little universe.


    "I am here to welcome the Pegasus constellation by the order of the elders."


    "Huh? What are you talking about... That guy is dead?


    What''s more, I can''t believe you at all, who are you?"


    Yeren asked sternly and introvertedly. Even if he understood that the opponent was not a ghost fighter, he did not easily believe in Ren Ye. The various mythological forces are intricately dictating what evil forces the opponent came from.


    "I''m the fighter of Camille, Jean Ye. Listen well, the Pegasus constellation over there hasn''t completely died yet." Let Ye introduce his identity.


    "Wha..." Yeren was stunned. As a new bronze saint warrior, he didn''t know Gamir at all, but seeing that Ye didn''t look hostile, he decided to trust him for the time being.


    "Is this guy still alive?" Yeren asked in surprise. In his perception, the Tianma he was holding was a dead person who had lost his body temperature and heartbeat.


    "That''s what the elder said. Take this guy on your back and follow me."


    Let Ye speak to the Yeren, then turned around and prepared to activate his superpowers. With free labor, Ye didn''t bother to be pegasus.


    "..." Yeren reluctantly picked up Tianma on his back. In his opinion, what Ye said was really weird.


    "Let''s go."


    Let Ye stroke the hair of the temples, and in the next instant, powerful thought power wrapped the two of them.


    "This is... the body melts in the light... this kind of power doesn''t even possess the golden saint... wow wow wow..."


    The Yeren cried out in surprise that ordinary golden saints like teleportation and mind power were rarely used by ordinary golden saints, and they were mostly used by the remnants of Mu Continent, that is, the people of Gamir.


    Seeing a flash of light, the Yeren and Tianma, who was lying on their bodies, disappeared outside of Hades City and came to a deserted pavilion.


    "I''m here." He glanced at the Yeren who hadn''t recovered, and asked Ye to remind him, and then walked towards the elder''s place, which is also the pagoda for repairing the saint clothing, without saying more.


    "Ha...what are you talking about..." Yeren came back to his senses, looked around and asked in surprise, "This...Where is this..."


    "This is Camille. Come on, go to the place where the elder is." Let Ye answered indifferently without turning his head.


    ...In ten minutes...


    "Hurry up, Athena''s Saint Seiya." Let Ye urge Yeren to speed up his pace.


    "Slow wordy, I''m walking with a dead man behind my back!" Yeren breathed heavily and replied impatiently.


    At an altitude of more than six kilometers, the air here is thin. The Yaren had been wounded before, and the saint clothing was crushed by Aaron. Now he is tired enough to carry the Tianma on his back.


    "By the way, all came here with Teleport, why can''t we use Teleport to send us to the other side? I really don''t understand?"


    The Yeren complained and swallowed as he looked at the road that was only one meter wide.


    "Okay, okay, look ahead, it will fall."


    Let Ye bother to explain why he couldn''t take the Yeren to the destination instantly.As the cemetery of the saint clothing, it is also the restoration site of the saint clothing. The pagoda where the elders are located is not inferior to the twelve golden palaces of the sanctuary.


    Only Elder Baili, Pope Sage, and a few people can move directly inside.

 441 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 441

    "hateful--!"


    ...It''s another ten minutes on the road...


    "The elder is waiting for us here, let''s go in." When he came under the five-story pagoda, he asked Ye to say to the boy beside him.


    "I see."


    Yeren pretended not to mind and replied, and at the same time he observed carefully.


    ''But can you believe this girl named Rang Ye?Even though I didn¡¯t know why, I was brought here...


    What she was thinking is really hard to understand.And obviously not a saint, but very strong.In the end, he even said that Tianma was not dead yet.''


    Yeren was thinking about it, and accidentally moved to the skeleton below, making him more nervous.


    ''Don''t take it lightly...''


    So reminding himself, the Yeren lifted the curtain of the pagoda.


    "What!?" Everything that caught the eye was a scene completely beyond the imagination of Ye people.


    There were severely damaged saint clothing everywhere in the spacious room. The saint clothing box was randomly placed on the ground, and many fragments of the saint clothing could be seen inside.At a glance, there are less than a dozen pieces of saintly garments in this room.


    "Holy cloth!? A large number of holy cloth remains filled the room!!!


    hateful!You guy is really lying to me!An associate of Hades, right?


    What have you done to the masters of these saints!!!"


    Ye Ren Dang even threw Tianma''s''corpse'' on the ground, and fisted Ye to face each other.


    But before he burned the small universe, a powerful momentum rose behind him.


    ''There is a huge little universe behind...''


    "Damn is a companion!?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, kid!!!" Yeren turned his head, and just saw an old figure, he was shocked by the old man''s shout.


    "What?" Yeren exclaimed in the air, and then slammed heavily on the ground without getting up for a long time..


    "Oh, the quality of the Saint Seiya has dropped to this level... It''s really sighing."


    Bai Li looked at the corpse lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t help sighing. As a holy warrior, even Camille didn¡¯t even know about it. This really made Bai Li a little dissatisfied. How could he be the brother of the current Pope, who survived the former holy war? One of them.


    435. Go to die, Unicorn laugh


    "Listen well, kid!!! We are here on the order of Athena to defeat Pluto. It can be said that we are comrades on different battlefields!!!"


    Bai Li led Yatra to the Yeren, and said solemnly.


    "That one is the elder, you must pay attention to etiquette." Let Ye walk to the side of the Yeren and knelt down on one knee to Bai Li at the door.


    "Is it the time to say this?" Yeren propped up and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Comrades, can I just believe that... In that case... how do you plan to explain the ruined saint clothes scattered here? Ah?!"


    The Yeren stood up and questioned Bai Li very sternly, never thinking about what would happen if Bai Li wanted to disadvantage him.


    "So that''s the case, do you want evidence that seeing is believable? If that''s the case... then..." Bai Li looked at the Yeren and revealed a black-bellied smile.


    Bai Li looked at the tattered unicorn saint on Yeren''s body, and didn''t see any special movements from him. The Unicorn saint went away from Yeren by himself, and regrouped in front of Baili''s unicorn. Look like.


    As a top repairer of saint clothing, Bai Li wanted to do this kind of thing simply.


    "What!? Saint clothing unexpectedly arbitrarily..."


    The Yeren looked at the Unicorn Saint Cloth that left him and shouted in surprise, "You...what are you going to do! Give it back to me!"


    Ignoring the yelling of the Yeren, Bai Li turned his head to let Ye Wen and said, "So, are you ready, let Ye?"


    "Yes." Let Ye replied calmly, and then she used her mind to manipulate her scarf and stroked her wrists.


    "Puff......" Yin Hong blood dripped down Ye Jibai''s arm.


    "You...what are you doing?" Looking at the self-harming Jean Ye, the Yeren asked worriedly.


    Although the Yeren can''t fully trust them yet, Ye hasn''t harmed him. As a Yeren who wants to be a hero, he doesn''t see girls hurt.


    "This Unicorn constellation saint clothing is dead. To resurrect the dead saint clothing requires a lot of Saint Seiya blood, do you know that?


    But now that the holy war has begun, we cannot make such a request to you who are about to face battle.


    Although Jeong Ye She has not been given a holy garment, she is also a fighter I cultivated.Its potential small universe is not inferior to the Silver Saint Seiya."


    Bai Li explained to the Yeren that Ye Ze took advantage of this time to come to the Unicorn Saint Cloth, and sprinkled his blood on the Death Cloth.


    When Bai Li finished speaking, Rang Ye had already lost nearly half of his blood.Although as a silver saint, such blood loss would not kill Ye, it also made her very weak, and she almost fell to the ground with an instability, but fortunately she was supported by the Ye people.


    "Nevertheless, old man! Let such a girl..."


    Looking at the weak Jean Ye, Yeren also believed in Bai Li and others.


    "Yes, kid. We are fighting for our lives too!"


    As a result, the tool Yatra handed over, Bai Li replied with serious eyes.


    "This is the place where the saint clothing was born again from death, Gamir. Your saint clothing that was wounded to death, let him come back to life again!!!"


    The small universe under the power was condensed on the tools of both hands, and the dead room filled with the remains of the saint cloth was suddenly illuminated by a soft light.


    "Ding!!!"


    In the next moment, under the infusion of Bai Li''s small universe, the unicorn saint, which was originally torn and with broken horns, returned to its original shape and was re-worn on the Yeren.


    The small universe of the sixth sense rises in the body of Yeah, and the new Unicorn Saint Cloth augments the little universe of Yeah himself, bringing his state to its peak.


    "It''s amazing... so light... as if even the injured body has recovered its strength..."


    The Yeren clenched a fist and felt that he was better than ever before. The six and seven senses of the small universe were the source of life for understanding people. The enhancement of the small universe basically restored the seriously injured Yeren.


    "Yeah..." At this moment, he felt the small universe in Yeren''s body, and Ye was awakened by the side.


    "Jean Ye, are you awake? Are you okay, scare me..."


    "It''s okay, don''t mind. Compared to this, our original mission has not been completed. Hurry to the elder''s side..."

 442 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 442

    After all, let Ye Bian take the Yeren towards Baili who was squatting beside Tianma.


    "Sure enough..." Bai Li sighed as he looked at Tianma''s''corpse''.


    "Hey, old man. You said Tianma was not dead, is it true?"


    "Yes, you can be sure by seeing it with your own eyes."


    As the younger brother of the last Cancer Golden Saint Sage, Bai Li of the Altar Seat has long understood the eighth sense and is very sensitive to life and death.


    "Look at this wreath. It''s as bright as it was just made not too long ago.


    This is probably what the young Master Athena did.Although she might not have awakened as Athena at that time, she could feel her unconsciously injecting a small universe containing strong prayers into the constellation of Pegasus."


    The Yeren looked at Tianma, bowed his head in silence, and listened quietly to Bai Li''s opinion.


    "Now the soul of the Pegasus constellation can barely maintain the connection with the body with the protection of this string of garlands. At this moment, I am afraid I am wandering aimlessly in the underworld."


    "In the Underworld..."


    "Although it is barely alive, it is only a matter of time before the death of the Pegasus constellation continues. You see."


    Bai Li pointed to the wreath on Tianma''s right wrist and said.


    The Yeren stared at the garland of Tianma, and a few seconds later, a small flower on the garland dropped a petal.


    "The wreath is beginning to wither!? How could it..."


    "I am afraid that when all the petals wither, the soul of the Pegasus constellation will also completely fall into the underworld."


    ''If you die, Master Athena will...''


    "What should I do..." Bai Li turned his head after hearing what the Yeren said.


    "I... To be honest, I don''t care what Tianma this guy becomes like!!!


    But if Master Athena would be sad, I can even bet on my life."The Yeren said loudly.


    "Can you bet your life..." Bai Li whispered, letting Ye hold a long knife to come to Bai Li''s side.


    "Yes, if it''s for Athena-sama, but it''s everywhere..."


    When the Yeren wanted to continue to make his dog-licking declaration, Bai Li took the lead.


    "Well said, Unicorn! This is Athena''s Saint Seiya!" Baili saw a long sword. "If you don''t go to the kingdom of death, it is impossible to kill people who have already gone to the underworld. Brought it back.


    So... just die for me!Unicorn!!!".


    Bai Li drew out a long knife, and pointed the sharp, shimmering blade of the knife at Yeren''s obviously stiff face.


    Just as a Baili from the Yemen gave him a knife, he saw the old man in front of him insert the knife back into the scabbard and handed it to himself.


    436. Go to the Underworld


    Temple of Athena


    Stroking Sasha''s silky long purple hair, Long Cheng whispered to the girl in his arms.


    "Sasha...I want to go to the underworld!"


    "But... there..."


    Sasha showed a worried expression, the underworld is the territory of the underworld army, even if Long Cheng is strong, facing the underworld fighter who can infinitely resurrect, sooner or later he will be consumed by the wheel war.


    Moreover, the Pluto Army is not just a Pluto fighter. In addition to Pluto Hades, there are also four Dream Gods, Death and Sleeping Gods, these god-level combat powers.


    "It''s okay, believe me, Sasha. With an eighth sense o an infinite small universe, as long as I don''t provoke the gods of death, the twin gods, no one can threaten me.


    The four dream gods are not strong individually, and they are still in the dream world, and the probability of encountering them is not high."


    Long Cheng began to comfort Sasha, and had just received news of Tianma''s death. She was still very vulnerable at this time.


    "Sasha, I must go to the underworld. Tianma may still have a chance to come back, and the underworld still has the key to the victory of this holy war."


    "...Promise me, Long Cheng. I must...I must come back safely."


    After a while, Sasha whispered, to be honest, she didn''t want Long Cheng to go to the underworld.Having lost Aaron and Tianma, Sasha really didn''t want to lose Long Cheng again.But she also understood that she could not stop Long Cheng, whether it was because of her trust in her brother or because of this holy war.


    "Then, after an appointment, I will definitely bring Tianma back safely."


    For Long Cheng, Sasha is the girl he has been with for the longest time apart from Orpheus and Draig. He has long regarded Sasha as his family.


    "Accumulated corpse qi underworld wave!" The faint blue phosphorous qi was condensed at Long Cheng''s fingertips. Under his control, Long Cheng opened the passage to Huangquan Biliangzaka.


    This means that Long Cheng has reached the eighth sense of infinity and Sasha''s permission, otherwise he cannot be teleported in this temple of Athena without God-level strength.


    "So... I''m going!"


    Sasha watched Long Cheng walk into the passage, put her hands on her chest, and prayed silently for him.


    ''Definitely... we must come back safely, Long Cheng.''


    ...


    "Huh!?" Looking at the long knife handed over, the Yeren was stunned.


    "Take this sword to the underworld, it will protect you." Bai Li said calmly.


    "Can''t you give it to me normally..." After taking the long knife, the corner of his eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    When Bai Li pointed the tip of the knife at him just now, Yeren really thought he would be chopped off by the black-bellied elder.


    "Listen well, the unicorn constellation, the living body cannot go to the underworld. After falling into the underworld, you will only become the dead in the end."


    Bai Li did not say that by comprehending the eighth sense, Alaya Consciousness can walk on the underworld as a living person. This is too far away for the Ye people who don''t even understand the seventh sense.


    "So, what should I do!?" This time the Ye people were not scared by Bai Li. Since they all proposed to go to the underworld to save Tianma, the Ye people believed that Bai Li must have a solution.


    "So rely on this sword. This sword was injected with Lord Athena''s blood and prayers during the pre-holy war. It can be said that this is a holy sword.


    If it is for a short period of time, this sword can be like a garland of the Pegasus constellation, giving you a protective effect."


    "The prayer of Master Athena..." Yeren looked down at the holy sword in his hand.


    "Are you ready, Unicorn?"


    "Yes! As long as it''s for Master Athena!"


    "Good point!" Bai Li smiled satisfied, "Then, now I will send you to the underworld. Let Ye, you come here too."

 443 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 443

    "Yes!" Let Ye respond, and then came to Yeren''s side.


    "Boy, do you know what corpse qi is?"


    "Accumulate corpse qi?" Yeren said suspiciously. He only had contact with the three golden saints: Tonghu in Libra, Shion in Aries, and Carrudia in Scorpio. For other golden saints, he has only heard of names. Degree of cognition.


    "Yes. The open star clusters in Cancer, the ghost star clusters, are called ghosts or corpses in China.


    The ghost is the soul, and the corpse gas is the phosphorous gas emitted by the corpse.In other words, the corpse chi is the blue stars similar to the ghost fire of the ghost star cluster.There is a cave for the dead, a cave that connects this world with the other.


    And the ability to send a living person to that cave is my secret technique...


    Corpse Qi-Underworld Wave!!!"


    The faint blue phosphorous gas entangled around the Yeren, and then a slightly transparent Yeren floated out of his body.


    "The body...can''t move freely..." The Yeren soul holding the holy sword continued to struggle in the air.


    "Burn the small universe, Unicorn! Increase it to the limit, burn it!!!"


    ...


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, it''s really the same." Looking at the undead who were lining up to jump down the huge abyss, Long Cheng shook his head, and did not do anything stupid to save people.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death are the rules that the world¡¯s creatures must abide by, and only a few people can break this rule.


    "Huh? In addition to Tianma''s small universe, there are also Yeren and three unfamiliar small universes. Does Ye have a ghost fighter?"


    Long Cheng looked at a building in the distance, and then walked away.


    He didn''t worry about Tianma''s safety issues, at least in Long Cheng''s perception, apart from Tianma, the strongest was the level of the Silver Saint Seiya.


    ...


    "Pegasus Meteor Fist!!!"


    The azure blue shining fist wind roared out like a group of meteors, and wiped out the sky-wounded star O Ferdo of Mandela (Mandrake), and then cast off the building that held Pegasus into ruins.


    "Ok... so strong..." Yeren lay on the ground, his face was seven points surprised and three points unwilling.


    "No, it''s impossible... it''s obviously just a bronze... how... maybe..." Ferdor was completely powdered by Meteor Fist, and he was already at the end of the force.


    "Hmph, the last two years of beating me was not for nothing. If I hadn''t just been attacked by you, I wouldn''t have been caught by you."


    Tianma curled his lips and replied with disdain, then he walked to Yeren and asked Ye to help them up.


    "Yeah, why are you here? Yes, you really are dead, too. It''s really bad." Tianma said with a smile.


    "It''s not so long-winded! You''re the only dead head here!!!" Yeren immediately exploded. He came to Tianma after all the hard work, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed by him.


    "What! It''s not a dead person, how did you come to the underworld!?" Tianma looked at Yeren suspiciously.


    "Be quiet, there is a very powerful small universe approaching..." Ye made his face solemnly looking in one direction.


    "What? Is it the enemy?" Yeren asked seriously..


    "I don''t know, but be prepared for the battle!" After that, Ye started to concentrate on improving his small universe.


    "Wait, it''s not the enemy." At this moment, Tianma also sensed the people approaching, and the extremely familiar small universe made Tianma''s body tremble.


    437. Underworld gathering


    "I''m relieved to see you jumping around, Tianma."


    A calm voice came into the ears of the three of Tianma, and in the next second a young man wearing a bronze saint appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Long Cheng, why did you come to the underworld? Could it be that even you... it hurts!!!"


    Looking at Tianma squatting on the ground holding his head, Long Cheng blew his fists, "Tenma, Long Cheng, I have worked so hard to come to the underworld to save you. Do you curse me to death like this?"


    "Huh!? But isn''t the underworld only accessible to the dead?"


    "It''s terrible to have no culture, who told you that only the dead can enter the underworld?


    Of the four people here, you are the only dead head."


    "Eh!!! Really?" Tianma pointed at himself and looked at the three of them.


    Long Cheng also nodded in cooperation.


    "You are now able to barely maintain the connection between the soul and the body because of the wreath of Master Athena. If you return to the body before the wreath is completely dead, you should be able to resurrect smoothly.


    I am Jean Ye, the warrior of Camille, and the Unicorn on the side are entrusted by the elders to rescue you and look for the fruit of Luanzi."


    Let Ye take a step forward and briefly explained Tianma''s situation and his mission.


    "Hey, I haven''t heard of any other tasks?" Facing Yeren''s questioning, Ye just glanced at him without responding.


    "Ha... So it turns out that Saint Seiya can enter the underworld alive, it''s amazing. And what is Mu Luanzi?"


    "Tenma, wanting to enter the underworld is not as easy as you think. Now that Ye and Yeren are in the same situation as you, they can only enter the underworld with their soul body with the protection of the holy sword in their hands, and in a short time Ensure survival.


    And Muluanzi is the key item that can determine the victory or defeat of this holy war. In any case, we must find it."


    "I see, Long Cheng. Did you also come to the underworld with Sasha''s wreath?"


    Long Cheng shook his head, "I am not the same as the three of you who entered the underworld with my soul body. I really came to the underworld with my own body and walked in the kingdom of the dead."


    "Huh!? Can this kind of thing be done? But didn''t the old man Bai Li say that living people can''t come to the underworld?"


    "I think it''s probably because Elder Baili thinks that this method is no different from not saying it, and you are completely not up to the standard. It is better not to say it at the beginning than to say it to hurt you.


    And... Yeah, Elder Baili is the elder brother of Pope Saiqi, how do you say he is really good?"


    "Um... that old, oh no, Elder Bailey turned out to be the elder brother of the Pope!?"


    "Such as a fake replacement, Elder Baili was the silver saint of the previous generation at the altar, while Pope Sage is the golden saint of Cancer. The two are similar in strength and are equally good at accumulating corpses.


    Baili, who was supposed to be the altar seat after the jihad, became the pope, but he gave it to Pope Sage."


    "Unexpectedly...Elder Bai Li is so powerful." Yeren swallowed, his expression became a little uncomfortable, before he was fisting at Bai Li.


    "Brother Long Cheng, can you tell me how to act in the underworld like you alive?" Then, Tian Ma was not afraid of being hit and asked Long Cheng.Yeren and Rangye also looked at him curiously, looking forward to his answer.


    "There is only one requirement for walking on the underworld as a living person, and that is to comprehend the eighth sense o Alaya consciousness."


    "Eighth sense???" everyone said in unison.

 444 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 444

    "Yes, the eighth sense. In fact, there is a higher sense above the seventh sense. If the first seven senses of the small universe are gradually digging into the origin of life, then the eighth sense is comprehending death.


    Comprehending the existence of the eighth sense, even the laws of the underworld cannot be restrained!And its strength is far beyond the seventh sense.


    Now Tianma has just stepped into the gate of the seventh sense, making Ye''s sixth sense advanced, and in the middle of the seventh sense, no one is far from the eighth sense or Alaya consciousness."


    "So that''s the case, then Long Cheng, you already understand the eighth sense?"


    "I''m at the peak of my eighth sense, but I have no idea what to do next.


    Okay, let¡¯s just get off the little universe. Everyone is ready. We will go down to the bottom of Huangquan Biliangzaka to find Muluanzi."


    Shaking his head slightly, Long Cheng exposed the topic temporarily.Long Cheng didn''t want to take the road of Ninth Sense o Amorous Consciousness, but the will of the gods did not suit him.For the future road, Long Cheng believes that it should be on the black hole in the body.


    "Let''s go, head toward the depths of the underworld!"


    ...


    The blood-stained paintbrush was drawn across a huge portrait of the town. In an instant, this peaceful town lit up with endless flames, blood and screams one after another.


    "Master Hades." Aaron''s hand waving the paintbrush suddenly stopped and turned his head slightly.


    "Pandora?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry to disturb your interest." Pandora said respectfully, kneeling on the ground.


    "It''s okay. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes. Actually... There is a report that Mandela''s Fedor was defeated by someone in Hirazaka, which should have been under our jurisdiction.


    Mandela had sent an envoy to convey the news to us before.It is said that he has caught the person of Pegasus who is suspected to be related to Aaron-sama."


    Hearing this, Aaron was taken aback for a moment, but he recovered immediately, "...oh."


    "Of course, the Pegasus constellation has been personally ended by Lord Hades. This is undoubtedly Mandela''s misunderstanding.


    The Pegasus constellation should have fallen into the underworld and become a dead person bound by the law of the underworld.And...in the constellation diagram on the sky shed that symbolizes the life of the saint, the Pegasus constellation is still in a state of disappearing."Pandora analyzed the incident.


    ''That''s it...Sasha...''


    "Speaking of which, Pandora."


    "Yes!"


    "The lonely underworld fighters marching towards the sanctuary are all safe, right?"


    "Please don''t worry about this. Minos of Griffon, the star of heaven, is one of the strongest Big Three in our Pluto army.


    In front of the puppet master Minos, the Sanctuary and his ilk are just a playground."


    As soon as the voice fell, the constellation diagram on the sky suddenly disappeared, and darkness began to erode the stars in the sky.


    "It seems to have already started."


    ...


    Outside of the sanctuary, Minos used his own trick, Cosmic Marionettion, to play two bronze saints to death.


    Looking at the two bronze saints whose bodies had been twisted into twists, Minos smiled happily, and then took his men to continue to attack the sanctuary.


    !?Minos looked at the front with a little surprise, but at some point, the road ahead was covered with bright red roses.


    The faint fragrance of flowers filled the nasal cavity and brought a fatal threat to several underworld fighters..


    "It''s just right, Pluto fighters. I''m Japafika. The golden saint of Pisces, Japafika."


    On the huge stone pillar that collapsed, a man with long light blue hair and even longer than a woman had a red rose in his mouth, staring coldly at the underworld fighters ahead.


    438. Aaron


    Deep in the underworld


    Located in the Great Falls of Blood between the sixth prison and the third valley and the seventh prison and the first trench, there is a big tree that has grown from the blood of the waterfall since the age of mythology.


    That is Mu Luanzi of the underworld, and also the target of Long Cheng and others.


    Long Cheng and the others kept moving toward the depths of the underworld, and soon the four of them ran out of the building and came to the land of the underworld.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as he ran out of the building, there was a roar of wild beasts.


    When everyone asked, they saw a three-headed giant dog four to five meters high staring at the four people.


    Six eyeballs larger than a human head stared straight at the crowd, their sharp canine teeth gleamed with white cold light, and smelly saliva flowed from the gaps in the teeth and fell on the red and black barren land of the underworld.


    "This...what is this guy!?"


    The Yeren cried out in surprise, the three-headed dog felt too much oppressive to the Yeren.


    "This is Cerberus, the watchdog of hell, be careful!" Let Ye reminded the Yeren that Yeren was the weakest among the four people present, and just the bronze strength to deal with his Hellhound was too dangerous. .


    "Wow!!!"


    In the next moment, Cerberus opened three big mouths and bit at a few people.


    "It smells so bad, you should brush your teeth.


    Light Pulse (LightPulsation)!!!"


    The storm formed by the dark golden small universe turned into a pulsating light wave, erupting from Long Cheng''s right fist in the form of pulse.


    The huge beam of light enveloped Cerberus!


    "Woo..."


    Cerberus was bombarded by Long Cheng and plowed a ditch hundreds of meters long in the land of the underworld.


    "Okay, so awesome." Yeren and Ye and both looked at Long Cheng in surprise. The Hellhound, who was a fatal threat to them, couldn''t make a move on Long Cheng''s hands. This really made them ignorant of Long Cheng''s power. The two were horrified.


    When he walked to the side of Cerberus, the Yeren took a deep breath.


    I saw that the three-headed hell dog, who was originally awe-inspiring and brutal, could only stand up in the pit at this time, the gray-white fur became scorched and blood dripping.


    "Well..."


    Cerberus snarled at several people, which meant that he was stern and restrained.


    "This...Where is this place?" Tianma looked around and asked in a low voice, not caring about Cerberus in his hand.

 445 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 445

    The red-black barren land, the steaming blood pool, the dead soaked in the blood pool like zombies...


    "People suffer all the pain in the pool of blood... This is probably the seventh hell... the place where people who engaged in corruption, theft, and fraud fell into."


    Let Ye''s face solemnly explain, although the undead in the blood pool are not good people, their tragic situation still irritates everyone.


    "It''s cruel..." Yeren''s face became heavy.


    "I didn''t expect that passage would lead to this place." Looking at the undead in the blood pool, Long Cheng''s heart did not fluctuate at all. He had a kind heart, but it was definitely not for most of the people here.


    "It''s... a terrible place.


    This is the underworld...this is the world he enjoys today who loves light and color...the world he will create even if he fights against Sasha...Aaron..." Tianma squeezed his fist tightly, his body trembling slightly. He couldn''t Understand, what makes that friend who is more pure and kind than anyone else becomes the Pluto today.


    "Tenma, we must be able to make Aaron sober."


    "Ah, Long Cheng, even if you want to beat him up..."


    Long Cheng knew that Aaron was awake from start to finish and suppressed Hades''s awakening, but he couldn''t tell Tianma now, so he could only comfort him.


    The majestic depressive aura permeated the land of the underworld, and black clouds and mists suddenly condensed on the blood-red sky, welcoming the owner of this land.


    "!!! Yes, someone is coming..." The Yeren also made Ye and the two people sweat, and they felt the threat of death.


    Wearing a black robe, the [YOUSEVER] pendant on her chest swayed gently, and her long hair like the night sky swayed in the wind.


    "It''s your friend, fool." Yeren shouted to Long Cheng and Tianma.


    "I''ve come to see you, Tianma. I didn''t expect to see Long Cheng again. It''s really a surprise."


    Aaron stepped on the void and smiled at the two of them.


    "Aaron!"


    ''Aaron... the original blonde hair has now turned to jet black... But why... why, as the king of Hades, came here yourself!?''Tianma looked at Aaron blankly, not knowing what to do for a while.


    ''Pluto has come to us, this great opportunity must not be missed!''Let Ye stretch his hand behind him and gently pull out the dagger behind him.


    "Hades! Realize it!!!"


    Without any warning, Ye suddenly violent, piercing Aaron in the sky with the dagger in his hand.


    In response, Aaron just gave Ye a cold look, and stopped in the air strangely for convenience.


    "what!?"


    "With your humiliating body, you dare to interrupt the solitary and Pegasus and Equuleus constellations... It''s just a matter of life and death!"


    The tyrannical repulsion explodes, will let Ye Hongfei.


    "Rang Ye!" Yeren came to the back of Rang Ye and caught Rang Ye with his own body, but the two of them were still knocked to the ground by the powerful force, and they couldn''t get up again for a while.


    "Yeah, Jean Ye!!!"


    Tianma looked at the two struggling to stand up, and couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Long Cheng didn''t worry much about the two of them. He could feel that Aaron had no intention of killing.According to Aaron''s current strength, it only takes one look to take the life of Yeren and Rangye, not to mention that several people are still in the underworld.


    "Aaron, you..."


    "Ahhh... I really like you who are alive and kicking, Tianma." Aaron held Tianma''s face and showed a smile from your heart.


    "What..."


    "After withstanding the attack of me as the kingdom of death, you stubbornly saved your life. Although you have the protection of the wreath made by Sasha, you must not be able to come here by accident.


    So, Tianma, you just join the Pluto army like this... How about changing the world with me.


    Stain the earth with silent and steady black...Kill Athena."


    "Tenma, don''t be fooled by him!" Yeren shouted from the side.


    Long Cheng just watched (OMO) and did not persuade Tianma not to join the army of Hades.


    He knows Pegasus too well, it is impossible for him to join the army of Hades.


    Tianma grabbed Aaron''s hands and showed a sunny smile.


    "I don''t want it."


    Then Tianma waved his hand and looked at the land of the underworld with disgust, "The result of cooperating with you turned out to be such a world. It is better to follow Sasha and Long Cheng...


    I am Athena''s saint now, Aaron.In order to protect the world you once loved, I will stand by Sasha''s side.


    Aaron, this is also for you!!!"


    439. Ashmita I think


    "Sure enough, this is a conclusion that Tianma can only come to." Aaron touched the wreath on his wrist and showed a relieved smile.


    "Brother Long Cheng, too, why are you so attached to this painful world? Death is the salvation of all living beings, and I will end this land."


    "If you really do this, my eldest brother will definitely beat you up."


    "Yes, then I will definitely stop you, even if I beat you."


    "It''s really what you can say. It doesn''t matter, the possibility that you are mine... How will the cause and fate between the four of us end up... The next time we meet, I will fight with you."


    During the speech, the black air mixed with golden light spots condensed in Aaron''s hands, and then merged into Cerberus'' body, recovering his injuries.


    The three-headed dog loyally came to the owner''s side and flew Aaron into the distant sky.


    "Next time I meet, I will also slap your face fiercely!!! This is the second agreement, Aaron!!!" Tianma shouted to the sky.


    ''You will always abide by the agreement, and I will look forward to the date of reunion.''


    "See you again in the sanctuary. Our four childhood friends have not been together for a long time.


    Ah, I really look forward to..."


    Long Cheng watched the direction Aaron disappeared, shook his head with a light smile.Aaron had already hinted that it was very obvious. Just now when he recovered from the injury of the three-headed dog, he deliberately mixed some of the power of [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World].


    Only four people know about Aaron pretending to be Hades, namely, Aaron himself, Long Cheng, Cailos and Patita.


    Aaron and Long Cheng need not say anything.On the surface, Patita is the guardian of the star palace o Uranus, and he cooperates with Luma, Kailuos, to use the power of Pegasus to destroy the gods of the heavens.In fact, she is a subordinate god of Athena, and she cooperated with Yao Ma to awaken the sacred clothes, so she can ignore it.


    Kairos almost single-handedly contributed to the development of the mythical world of Pluto, and Aaron was even stolen from Heinstein, so he wouldn''t tell the story.

 446 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 446

    But other than that, Aaron will definitely avoid letting others know about his own affairs. Although Aaron is strong now, he almost relies on the power of Hades, and the power he stole from Hades is not very strong. , Far from reaching the level of rivaling the two twin gods of death and sleep.


    If they know that they have suppressed Hades'' consciousness and deceived everyone, then his plan will be completely ruined. Not only will he die at that time, but many creatures will be destroyed by the army of Hades.


    "Hmph, I am almost able to end the holy war, Lord Yeren." Looking at the depressed Tianma, Yeren said.


    "It hurts, I just want to make the atmosphere lively." When Tianma sent a heavy punch, the Yeren shouted dissatisfied with his head.


    "That''s superfluous, idiot." Walking to Long Cheng, Tianma solemnly said: "Brother Long Cheng...I want to become stronger..."


    "...I will train you when I go back... This time I won''t be as merciful as before. If you want to give up, just take advantage of it."


    "Will Long Cheng use his full strength...I can''t ask for it!"


    "Then... keep going." At the Ren Ye Youye who was behind him, Long Cheng led everyone forward in one direction.


    ...


    About half a day later


    "What..."


    "This is really... incredible..."


    Looking at the scenery in front of them, the two Yeren from Tianma said in surprise.


    On the 100-meter-high red and black cliff of the underworld, a red waterfall of blood flows down, and the air becomes full of bloody smell because of the blood mist, which makes people sick.


    What attracts the most attention is the huge trees standing on the top of the cliff, with small fruits hanging on the branches and swaying slightly in the yin wind of the underworld, bringing the only trace of life to this deadly world.


    "It seems that the one standing at the top should be Muluanzi." Let Ye look at the trees on the top of the cliff, and said, as far as she knows, the only life in the underworld is the Muluanzi tree.


    "Okay, hurry up." Tianma nodded, and then ran to the front directly.It''s been almost a day since Sasha''s wreath has only one and a half flowers left, and there is not much time left for Tianma.


    Long Cheng deliberately fell to the end of the three and began to climb slowly. He felt that a powerful and ethereal small universe was quietly burning in the bloody waterfall.


    ''how!?This waterfall has a sense of incongruity... what is this...''


    Climbing, Tianma sensed that something was wrong, the sound of the blood falling into the blood pool in the blood waterfall completely disappeared, and the world full of yin and wind became abnormally quiet.


    "Long Cheng, Yeren, and Jean Ye, don''t you think something is wrong?"


    No one answered Tianma''s question and he couldn''t help but turn his head.The scene before him made Tianma incredibly unbelievable, and he saw Ye and Yeren as if they were frozen, keeping their forward movement motionless, even the expression on their faces did not change at all.


    Long Cheng, who was at the bottom of the team, had disappeared, not even a trace of aura remained, as if he hadn''t existed at all.


    ''What exactly is going on!?Both Yeren and Jean Ye were still, as if their time had been stopped.And Long Cheng...what the hell...''


    "Ah, I thought it was a lost dead man or a ghost fighter who broke in..."


    The ethereal voice entered Tianma''s ears, and the next instant blood waterfall began to oscillate intensely, and a golden light ball formed by the formation of a powerful small universe slowly floated out of the blood waterfall.


    In the ball of light was a man with long golden hair wearing golden armor, sitting staggered in the void, as if he was meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Saint Seiya of Pegasus, in this world are you confronting Pluto again..."


    "Why... why... why would there be a golden saint in the underworld!?"


    Tianma shouted in surprise that the Golden Saint Seiya was an important force to protect the sanctuary. When this holy war just started, they should gather in the sanctuary to protect Athena.


    "I am Ashmita of Virgo. The sinner of the heavens, Pegasus constellation, are you opposed to Pluto in this world..."


    Ashmita''s small universe began to burn violently. That was not the state that the small universe should have during normal cultivation. It was more like... preparations for the upcoming battle.


    ''Is this guy blocking the actions of Yeren and Jean Ye?And Long Cheng also disappeared by him.......


    But why, the golden saint who should have been a companion... this guy doesn''t have much reinforcement... not only that, this small offensive universe... is like... an enemy!!!''


    Tianma thought about it, and then his eyes turned alert when he looked at Ashmita.


    440. The six reincarnations


    "The man known as the Great Sinner in the heavens was actually a naive little devil who was not worth mentioning after meeting...It is really disappointing!!!


    Stupid Athena, has the protracted jihad blinded your eyes?


    It seems that the principles of this holy war are not on the young Athena''s side.The truth worth pursuing may be on Pluto''s side."


    Ashmita said nonchalantly, as if he didn''t even see Athena in his eyes.This attitude completely angered Tianma, and it was exactly what Ashmita wanted to see.


    "You guy is obviously a golden saint, do you want to be deceived by Athena!!!"


    "What if it is?"


    "Of course it''s fighting! Pegasus Meteor Fist!!!"


    Because of the further anger, the small universe of the seventh sense suddenly exploded, billions of azure blue brilliance burst out like a meteor shower.


    ''I reached the Seventh Sense Universe in just two years, Long Cheng trained him very well...but...just this...not enough...''


    Arrived at the eighth sense: the small universe of Alaya Consciousness burst out, and the blazing golden small universe condensed around Ashmita and exudes shining light like the sun.


    The hundreds of thousands of punches of Tianma Meteor Boxing completely lost their effect in front of Ashmita''s amazing small universe.


    "What! Meteor Fist doesn''t work!?"


    "A fluttering fist like this kind of emotional, do you think it will work for me?"


    ''Not enough... I want to intervene between Athena and Hades... At least he must have the strength of Long Cheng... the god-killing pegasus!!!''


    "Death again and turn into the dust of time and space! Kang (Fudo Mingwang)!!!"


    The golden small universe exploded with Ashmita¡¯s shout, and the small universe that reached the eighth sense was completely beyond the reach of Pegasus. It directly bounced off Pegasus¡¯ meteor fist, and the blazing flames of Garuda burned Pegasus. soul.


    "Puff!!!!"


    "Ha... Damn it!" Tianma fell into the blood pool and struggled to stand up. Ashmeda''s intention was to make Tianma''s small universe go further, not to kill him, so his attack was just to knock Tianma away. , Let him feel the pain.


    But the careless Tianma had been angered by Ashmita, and he didn''t even think about why he didn''t suffer any serious injuries.


    "Haha... you deserve to be a god-killing man, an attack of this level is indestructible..."


    "What!? You have been saying something incomprehensible since just now... What heavenly sinner... What killing God... I don''t know that kind of thing!"


    "Perhaps so, but what is even more incredible is that you have had some kind of relationship with Hades since the age of mythology.


    Perhaps even the development trend of jihad can be reversed."Ashmita explained.


    "The Pegasus constellation has been guarded by Athena in the jihads of the ages since the age of mythology. Yes, the Pegasus constellation is the only human who has wounded the god Pluto!

 447 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 447

    But what I see you is indeed a person who uses violence indiscriminately and is emotional.


    I really don''t know what Athena is thinking about keeping someone like you by her side."


    Ashmita said calmly, but no matter who it was, he could hear his disdain for Tianma.


    "Who knows that kind of thing! I want to protect the earth and Sasha..."


    The anger in his heart was burning, and the small universe, which was stronger than before, rose again in Tianma''s body.


    ''As expected to be a godslayer, the talent potential is terribly scary...''


    "I said that a fist like that light and fluttering doesn''t work for me..."


    Ashmita said calmly, and then the small golden universe condensed around him suddenly exploded.


    "Um... an image is breaking into my mind..."


    The dark sky, the swaying lotus pond, and... Ashmita sitting cross-legged in the hands of the Buddha.


    "This is... Buddha!? How could it be... Are you also a god? Are you..."


    "If you can''t defeat me, you won''t be able to defeat Pluto. Now show your so-called justice, let me see!"


    "Are you... are you the Buddha!?"


    "Actually, I am just a seeker who seeks truth. Pegasus constellation, show me the truth you believe in now.


    The demon...surrender!!!"


    In an instant, Ashmita''s huge small universe burst out, and Tianma seemed to see a picture in a trance.


    Wearing a black robe and holding a sickle, the demon stood beside a white horse with wings on the back. Countless angels surrounded the two of them, and under their feet were countless human skulls.


    Ashmita created a small galaxy in his hands and exploded it. The galaxy big bang formed by high-density energy and mass, used his hands to burn the amazing small universe and then sealed everything to the end of the galaxy with the demon.


    This move was a terrifying move that even Huihuo couldn''t resist, and Ashmeda was crushed to pieces before fighting with Azhapo.


    Undoubtedly shot down the cliff again, Tianma only felt a severe pain throughout his body, struggling constantly in the blood pool.


    "If you stand up and fall down at this level, your truth will end here.


    who are you?Why are you fighting?answer me!!!"


    "That... isn''t that obvious?" Tianma staggered to his feet, and the small blue universe rose again.


    "If it is Athena''s Saint Seiya, of course it is only fighting for peace on earth!!!


    Pegasus Meteor Fist!!!"


    "Stupid!!!"


    Ashmita gave a low voice, as if he didn''t see Tianma''s answer at all.


    "The kind of benevolence and righteousness can be said to anyone. Those alone are not satisfactory to me. It seems as shallow as you, there will be no truth worthy of belief.


    Sure enough, neither you nor Athena, there is no truth!Probably as Pluto said, the world is better to be enveloped in the silence of death than being born in overflowing suffering.


    Pegasus constellation, you don''t make much sense than waking up in that time.You will be burned by the fire of hell and turned into coke.


    Reincarnation!!!"


    In an instant, Tianma seemed to have truly fallen into hell, accepting all the punishments, and infinite reincarnation.


    "In the world of hell, people who committed evil deeds during their lifetime will repay their lives there after death.


    The world of hungry ghosts, as a greedy retribution, fell into the land, where they will become evil spirits that can only suck pus and blood that is difficult to swallow.


    In the livestock world, human beings who live like walking dead will become a world of suffering for animals such as birds, beasts, fish and insects."


    "Uhhhhhhh..." After experiencing three worlds in a row, Tianma couldn''t help but let out a painful scream..


    The six reincarnations are spiritual and spatial stunts.It is an infinite reincarnation technique that can break the opponent''s soul and spirit into one of the hell, hungry ghost, beast, asura, human, and heaven.


    The experiences of the three worlds of hell, hungry ghosts, and beasts are as real as they are, honing Tianma''s soul and will!!!


    441. Sky Dance Treasure Wheel


    "Come on, next is the world that suits you best."


    Ashmita said to the Tianma below, her tone was unusually calm.


    "The Shura Realm! The place where Asura lives with constant fighting all day long! If you fall here, you must fight the enemy endlessly all day long."


    In the old days, the scenes of fighting with children in small towns appeared in Tianma''s mind.


    "Human World!!!"


    The quiet towns of Europe appeared in Tianma''s mind. Although the slums and towns separated by walls were dazzling, this was what Tianma missed the most.


    "This is... my hometown..."


    "The world bound by human suffering! It''s a turbulent world where good and evil are uncertain!!!"


    "Poor street, tired man, sad."


    Pedestrians in shabby clothes sat beside the street, staring dumbly at the broken walls around them.


    "The orphanage, hungry children, unfortunate." In the familiar orphanage, the children are worrying about today''s food.


    "Discriminatory and contemptuous street hooligans..." People who often bully the children of the orphanage and fight with Tianma emerge one by one.


    "parting¡­¡­"


    Under the shade of the tree, the purple-haired girl with a wreath kept wiping tears.


    "Promise..."


    The four children wore a wreath of flowers that symbolized the promise.


    "Aaron...Sasha...Brother Longcheng...Everyone..."


    In Tianma''s murmur, the world became golden.


    "Heavenly Bliss!! Although it is described as more beautiful than the human world, it will fall into other worlds at any time, and it is impossible to escape the reincarnation of the gods."


    The man wearing the blue and silver Pegasus sacred clothing shook his fist at the god wearing black armor and holding the sword of ignorance.

 448 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 448

    "..."


    Falling to the ground feebly, Tianma no longer had the strength to stand up, even making a sound seemed extremely difficult.


    "It doesn''t seem to be dead yet, so I''ll tell you one more thing.


    As a Saint Seiya of Athena, you have reincarnated several times and fought fierce battles with the gods. In the past, you have hurt the flesh of Pluto.


    For this reason, Pluto hides his body in the deepest part of the underworld, the Pure Land of Bliss. Every time he invades the ground, he will seize the body of the young man with the purest soul of that era to reincarnate... just like you My friend Aaron did..."


    ''Is it my fault?''The weak palm slowly clenched, Tianma thought.


    "But even if you know your original sin, it won''t help."


    ''Aaron became Hades because...''


    "Let me save you myself this time..."


    "boom!!!"


    The fist radiating blue light thumped on the ground, making a violent noise.


    Ashmita also stopped his movements and faced the downward Pegasus.


    "What is the past, what is the cause, honestly I still don''t know what it is.


    The only truth I believe in is this..."


    Tianma clenched his fist wearing the wreath and stood up slowly.


    "Until now, I have always fought for the agreement of the four.


    The promise I made when I was young is what drives me to keep moving forward!!!


    Who cares about the past causes?!!"


    "Even if you don''t know, karma has always been with you. What is the point of restraining yourself just for the promise of this era?"


    "It has nothing to do with the times! I can only survive in this way.


    That is to fight for the important ones!!!"


    "You actually rely on the wreath that has started to wither... well. To prove whether you have nothing to say, let me try your truth.


    Kang (Fudo Mingwang)!!!"


    "Pegasus Meteor Fist!!! Uh ah ah!!!"


    The azure blue starlight collided with the golden little universe again, and Tianma was covered in blood, but the endlessly ascending little universe forcibly fought with Ashmita evenly.


    "That''s it, stupid and innocent. But... it''s very human!"


    Ashmita looked at Tianma, who was constantly punching meteor fists, and a smile appeared on her face without sorrow or joy.


    "That''s it, I already understand your idea, but I can''t even scratch your fist. After all, you are just a man of this level.


    However, I am very interested in your strong heart."


    As he said, Ashmita lifted the stumbling posture and stood up gently.


    "You should feel glorious to let me land on the ground, Pegasus."


    Obviously, the small universe hadn''t burned yet, but that depressive aura made Tianma afraid to attack at will.


    ''What a strong sense of oppression...''


    "This is a tribute to you who endured the surrender of the heavenly demon and the six reincarnations.


    Tianwu-Baolun!!!"


    I saw the Manchala formation formed by countless Buddhas appeared in Ashmita''s hands, surrounding the Tianma.


    "Axinta... he and you are so alike... I look forward to seeing you again.


    Pegasus, let me see how brilliant your human beliefs can burst out.''


    "Just use my most profound meaning of Virgo to lead you into destruction."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianma felt that his body began to become paralyzed, and the human feeling was gradually dissipating.


    "What!? What is this..."


    "The so-called Tianwu Baolun can be said to be the truth of the universe, a perfectly defined harmonious world...


    The person who was hit by the Heavenly Wu Lun could neither escape nor fight.All the five senses will be deprived, which can be said to be an offensive and defensive battle formation."


    Ashmita walked to Tianma and slowly introduced the effects of his skills.


    "First of all, you must deprive you of your sense of touch. As a spiritual body, if you lose your five senses, it means death.


    Smell, taste, deprivation!!!"


    "..." The loss of taste, smell and touch means that Tianma can''t use his mouth and nose at all. Then there is a sense of suffocation, but fortunately Tianma is a spirit body at this time, unable to breathe just makes him feel It''s uncomfortable.


    "So, what about your ideal, Pegasus? Is it to fight or to survive? Or is it for friends?"


    "Hearing, deprivation!!!"


    ''friend¡­¡­''


    "Vision, deprivation!!!"


    The dark world has become the whole of Tianma, as if everything around it has become nothingness.


    ''Can''t feel anything, have all the five senses been taken away?How can I be in a place like this...''


    The azure blue small universe that burns like flames rises from Tianma.


    "I can''t stop yet!!!"


    The sixth sense intuition and the seventh sense surpassed human perception, making Pegasus lose his five senses and still slammed his fist towards Ashmita!


    "What a persistent belief, but...


    Sixth sense o intuition, deprivation!!!


    The seventh sense: the unconsciousness, deprivation!!!".


    Facing Tianma''s menacing attack, Ashmita only uttered these two sentences calmly.

 449 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 449

    After that... the meteor fist that resembled a violent storm turned into a breeze blowing on Ashmita''s long golden hair.


    442.Ultimate power


    Tianma is like a statue, standing firmly in front of Ashmita.At this moment, he was worse than the undead in the underworld, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    "Is it really good to do this? It is not easy for him to reach this level in a short period of time... I don''t think Pegasus can comprehend the eighth sense o Alaya consciousness now."


    Ashmita turned his head slightly and said to the empty place.


    "I believe that Tianma will be able to do it, losing the seven senses in the state of a dead soul... a moment, as long as the eighth sense can be sensed for a moment, it is enough for Tianma."


    The space was distorted for a while, and Long Cheng wearing the Saint Garment of Pony suddenly appeared.The dark golden little universe is rising endlessly, as if that little universe has an infinite size.


    "Unexpectedly, you have reached this realm. As a human, you want to catch up with the gods?"


    Feeling the constant impact of Long Cheng''s eighth sense o infinite limit, Ashmeda frowned and said.


    In Ashmeda''s knowledge, there are only two paths before Long Cheng, the ninth sense o Amorous consciousness and the will of the gods.


    The ninth sense: Amorro knows the sword to go slant, completely throwing away his good, evil, and self, thus reaching a state of nothingness.This is not the right way. People who understand the ninth sense will become non-gods and non-devil beings and will always wander outside the multiverse.


    The path of the will of the gods is a taboo. In the distant mythological age, there were 13 original golden saints, but the disappeared thirteenth golden saint had violated the taboos of the gods and tried to comprehend the gods. The will becomes a god and is destroyed.And this legendary thirteenth golden saint is named Odysseus-the golden saint of Ophiuchus.


    There were two roads, one was blocked by the gods, and the other was a road of no return, which made Ashmita worry about his companion.


    "Sasha is Athena, Aaron is Hades, the king of Hades, even Tianma has the power to kill the gods... I, a big brother, can''t be compared to them!" With a light smile, Long Cheng guided the inside The black hole merges with its own small universe.


    With the continuous improvement of Longcheng''s small universe, the black hole space in its body has also undergone tremendous changes.


    In the time and space, countless roots emit a tiny amount of light, and in the black hole space, the power of the white roots grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short moment, the power of the white roots fills the black hole space!


    The power of the gods, the power of the spirit ring, the ring of usurpation, the power of the void, the power of the mind, and the infinite small universe and the natural gas merged in an instant, and then the fused mysterious energy began to collapse autonomously Compression eventually becomes a small dot exuding infinite colors.


    Root o Origin Realm, this is Long Cheng''s realm at this time, this is the starting point of a root, with the seeds that can grow into the potential of the root of Daquan.


    The space surrounded by the gods and spirit rings became empty, and Draige, who exuded a transcendent aura, looked at himself and everything that happened in the black hole space in surprise.


    The rustle-colored crystals seem to have white starlight twinkles, echoing the origin of the space center of the gods, and the cracks on it have completely disappeared.In the center of the crystal, the black tail-biting snake slept peacefully, as if it was gestating something.


    The dark golden small universe also changed when the black hole in the body changed.


    The majestic, mighty, dark golden small universe as wide as the big universe gradually appeared in true red!


    At the moment when the small real red universe appeared, the original dark gold small universe gradually separated into two pieces of brilliant gold and plume color. In addition to the new red small universe, a total of three colored small universes were formed with Long Cheng as the center. A three-circle ring shaped like a fringe.


    Ah Shimida felt the changes in Long Cheng, and for the first time his expression of sadness or joy appeared surprised.


    The three color universes give people a completely different feeling, and the feather-colored little universe contains everything like a boundless void.


    The small real red universe is like dreamy nothingness, beautiful but ethereal.


    The golden small universe is holy and full of divinity, and only a trace of brilliance enables the surrounding undead to purify their sins and ascend to heaven.


    Then with Long Cheng as the center, another white light shone again, and the small three-color universe was swallowed up by the white light like bait.


    The white light grew at a slow and constant rate under the perfusion of the small universe, and finally, after the small universe was completely swallowed, the white energy rose like a flame in Long Cheng''s body.


    The pony saint on his body had already been automatically removed, and it became the original pony shape in front of Long Cheng.Instead, a dragon-shaped armor appeared on Long Cheng.


    Unlike the previous banned hands, Long Cheng¡¯s armor is closer to the appearance of a sacred garment. The headband of the small dragon head is mainly true red, supplemented by bright gold and feather-colored patterns inlaid with precious jade. His armor, and the three huge wings behind it.


    Angel wings engraved with brilliant gold and exuding white holy light are at the top, making people feel peaceful and peaceful.


    The pitch-black bat wings entangling the black air current are at the bottom, endlessly deep and chilling.


    In the end, the red dragon wing, which was one-third larger than the other wings, exuded endless majesty.


    "Ultimate power (Dynamis)... and the great secret treasure (ArsMagna)... What a surprise."


    At the moment of completing the transformation, Long Cheng understood what had happened to him.My own small universe has become the ultimate power under the influence of the power of the root. It is the power of the ancient gods and Zeus who created the world. The pure power that can create and destroy countless universes can make the universe infinitely expand. , The power of chaos that forms everything in the universe.This power is far beyond the small universe, and all powers are the degraded products of the ultimate power.


    The great secret treasure is the battle suit worn by the ancient gods, the prototype of all future generations and the gods'' battle suit. The protection itself is the body of the gods in the domain of God. Its surface shines with brilliance, and its performance far exceeds the performance of the Chu Zhen of the Titans. ), even an attack that reaches the realm of the gods will only end up being bounced back. It can be said that it is a part of the body of the ancient god, and even the head without a helmet is protected by the defensive field of the great artifact.


    The defensive field of the great secret treasure can isolate time and space, and even the destruction of the universe cannot hurt the body of the god under the battle suit.


    It can be said that from this moment on, Long Cheng can no longer be afraid of all the gods except Chronos and Saturn, as well as those who have long gone missing and also possess the ultimate power..


    The will of the gods is only the power liberated when the universe was opened, which is equivalent to the god position of the Saint Seiya world, and the essence of the ninth sense is just the inversion of the ultimate power, which is the product of incomplete degradation of the ultimate power.


    Moreover, Long Cheng was pleasantly surprised that the Great Secret Treasure is the integrated power of his own Divine Extinguisher. Wearing it, Long Cheng can exert the strength of AXA and Long Cheng can also use the Great Secret Treasure to ban hands. , AXA and this type of ability to explode your own combat power, of course, the premise is that your body can withstand it.


    443. Olympus


    At the same time that Long Cheng was undergoing transformation.


    The horse sitting on the back of the Eudemons Tianma Pegasus suddenly became hideous.


    "Impossible... how could this be... the ultimate power... how could he have the ultimate power!!!


    Not only that, he actually has his own great secret treasure, this is impossible!!!"


    Yao Ma became anxious and depraved, completely devoid of his previous cynical appearance.


    Afterwards, Yao Ma''s face changed again, "My bastard brother will actually make a move... Damn, the time behind is covered... But since I got there... the drop of chaos won''t come back in a short time... still have a chance."


    Yao Ma''s eyes seemed to be watching endless time and space, groaning not knowing what he was planning.


    ...


    Aaron, who was drawing in the studio of Hades City, was taken aback for a moment, and he clearly felt that the [Holy Grail of the Secluded World] in his body had become a little different. The speed at which the ring of usurpation seized Hades¡¯ power was even faster. Is greatly accelerated.


    ...


    As for Long Cheng''s changes, Ashmita could only stare blankly at this time.Even if the Buddha was reincarnated, he didn''t understand what happened to Long Cheng at this time, but there was only one thing he could be sure of, and that was the stability of the holy war.


    Just as Long Cheng completed his transformation, a small blue universe suddenly rose up, its scale completely surpassed the seventh sense!!!


    "Ah!? Long Cheng brother? What''s going on?" Tianma looked at Long Cheng who was wearing a great secret treasure and asked suspiciously.


    "Did you break through to the eighth sense because of your relationship with Long Cheng? What a lucky kid."


    "Ashmita!" Looking at the golden saint in front of him, Pegasus was about to send a Pegasus Meteor Fist angrily.


    "Stop it, Tianma. What you have experienced is what I asked Ashmita to do."


    "Huh!? Why?"

 450 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 450

    "In order to make you feel the eighth sense, originally I just wanted you to feel it a little bit. I didn''t expect that this time it was a good thing to let you arrive directly by chance."


    "It''s not a good thing! Do you know what I saw!" Tianma grumbled as he looked at Long Cheng dissatisfied.


    "I understand, but if your strength cannot be improved, then... is your future.


    Okay, Mu Luanzi is also mature, and the rest is left to you.Ashmita and I went back to the sanctuary first."


    Long Cheng ejected a drop of blood at Tianma, and then disappeared into the distortion of time and space.Ashmita also flashed golden light, letting the soul return to the body in the sanctuary.


    ...


    "Ok!?"


    With the fluctuations in time and space, Long Cheng''s figure slowly appeared in an unknown mountain range.


    Beneath the endless mountains are vast clouds like waves.


    "Where is this place? I can''t perceive everyone... and... who is calling me?


    Could it be..."


    Long Cheng frowned and moved in one direction.Although I don''t know who is calling him, there are not many gods who can transfer Long Cheng to this place unconsciously.


    Following the call, Long Cheng walked all the way to a huge stone pillar with a moon carved on it.


    "Where are you going, stranger?"


    An immature female voice wearing a black robe and a green double ponytail came from above the stone pillar.


    "I don''t know, I just follow the guidance. Who are you?"


    "I am the Witch of the Moon-Hecate. This is not where you should be. Go back soon."


    Without feeling the pressure of the gods'' will, Hecate said to Long Cheng who was as imposing as an ordinary person.


    "I want to go back too, but I don''t know who was sent here. In other words, can you tell me where this is?"


    Long Cheng spread his hands and replied helplessly.


    "This is Olympus, and in front is the palace of Artemis, goddess of the moon. If you don''t want to die, don''t get close."


    After speaking, Hecate disappeared in front of Long Cheng in a flash.


    "Olympus..." After understanding where he was, Long Cheng became more certain of the identity of the man behind the scenes.


    Taking a step forward, Long Cheng walked forward, without paying any attention to Hecate¡¯s warning. Now that the ancient gods are not coming out, and the emperor Zeus is missing, only Kailos and Ke in his heyday can threaten Long Cheng. Ronos has Saturn.


    All the way to a gorgeous palace floating above the sea of ??clouds, Long Cheng just stepped into the doorway, and countless silver bows and arrows were shot at Long Cheng.


    "CrystalWall!!!"


    The transparent invisible barrier blocked all the arrows and fell to the ground clankingly.


    It stands to reason that Long Cheng, wearing a great secret treasure, doesn''t have to resist the attacks of those arrows at all, even if every arrow has the power of the Silver Saint Seiya level.


    The Great Secret Treasure can even rebound from an attack from God''s Domain, like spitting at the sky, and will eventually fall on his face. If Long Cheng doesn''t use his skills to resist, the attackers will have been killed and injured under his bow and arrow.


    "Stop, I''m not malicious. I''m just passing by." Looking at the dozens of female warriors who aimed at him with their bows and arrows, Long Cheng explained.


    "No need to argue, there is only one dead end for those who trespass on the altar! Go to death!"


    The leading blond female warrior said, the small silver universe like moonlight began to condense on the arrow.


    "Wait, moon guards (Satellite)." A shout came from behind the moon guards, and saw a woman wearing a silver battle suit, holding a scepter shaped like a moon on top, and with silver curly hair walking slowly Came out.


    "Ah! This...this is..."


    "Master Callisto!!!"


    "Master Artemis ordered me to come to welcome the visiting guests.


    Dear guests, please forgive the moon guards for their unreasonable offense..."


    The woman named Calisto said respectfully to Long Cheng.


    "You all retreat. My lord, please forgive me. I am Callisto, the maid of Master Artemis." The silver-haired woman knelt on one knee and said.


    "I don''t care, trouble you to lead the way." Long Cheng nodded and answered calmly.


    As the goddess of the moon who monitors time on the ground, Long Cheng believes that she should have some connection with that one.


    "Then, please here."


    Then, under the leadership of Calisto, Long Cheng came to the top of the Temple of the Moon.


    There were two huge braziers burning in the open-air hall, and a beautiful blonde woman sat on the top of the hall, watching Long Cheng, the huge moon behind it exuding cold silver light.


    "I am Artemis, the goddess of the moon. I have received the request of Lord Chronos, the god of time, to lead you to where Lord Chronos is."


    Artemis walked down the stairs and came to Long Cheng and said, her voice was cold and calm like the moon in the sky.


    "I am Long Cheng...Is it Kronos who sent me to Olympus?"


    "Yes, this is!?".


    Artemis suddenly let out a small exclamation and looked at the wreath on Long Cheng''s wrist in surprise.


    "I take the liberty to ask, this wreath is... I feel the breath of my sister on it." Artemis asked. Although she looked cold, she actually missed her sister Athena very much.


    444.Cronos


    "This wreath was made by Sasha...that is, Athena in this life."


    "It''s really the gentle little universe as always... She must have done it for you with strong prayers.


    ...Then, Master Long Cheng, please come with me."


    Artemis looked at the garland and didn''t say much, so he led Long Cheng to the outside of the Moon Temple.


    Although she wanted to ask about her sister, she hadn''t forgotten the order that Cronos gave herself.


    Without a word, Long Cheng, led by Artemis, the two came to a huge star-lit lake in the deepest part of the Olympus Mountains.


    "Master Long Cheng, this is where Master Chronos is. He is the god of time and the super primitive god who created this world.


    The conversation between you does not have the qualifications for me to be there, now I am going back to the Temple of the Moon... Maybe you will leave Olympus later... I have a request before that."Artemis said.


    "But it doesn''t matter."

 451 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 451

    "My sister...Athena...I beg you. She is too kind and hopes to save all the human beings on the earth...Sooner or later she will fall into a huge crisis for this."


    "I see. Sasha is also my sister..."


    "Then...I will retire first..."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, Artemis also bowed, turned and walked towards his Moon Temple.


    When he came to the huge lake, Long Cheng could see the scenery inside.What flows in the lake is not lake water at all but countless nebulae!


    The past and the future are intertwined and mixed here, and here is a world beyond time.


    "You...come... Son of Root..."


    Void but mighty, majestic, and full of divine voices came from the lake. This is the gate of time and space, and it is the only place where you can talk to Chronos.


    "Son of Root?"


    "The person selected by the Daquan Energy Roots¡ª¡ªThe Son of Roots. In this world, you are the only one among them who has reached this state..."


    "They!? Could it be...Is there still someone like me?" Long Cheng asked excitedly.


    ''Although I have guessed that I am not the only lucky one...


    Gradually, there is red. The two of them didn''t tell me at the time that there will be other system holders thirty years later... either they haven''t met... or...''


    Long Cheng frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    "This is not something you should think about now... This time you are summoned... I hope you can do me a favor..."


    "why me?"


    "Because you are the only person who is in the same time and space as Cairos... I hope you can seal my brother Cairos...


    He wantonly destroys the time and space order of this world and hinders the development of this world.This time, I wanted to use the power of the Pegasus constellation to hit the heavens, which would completely destroy the original timeline of that world."


    "But is this okay? To some extent, I am also destroying the order of time and space in this world, because I am not a person in this world."


    Long Cheng raised his own question. He was targeted by two little loli when he first entered the Moon Root. How come Chronos of Saint Seiya appeared extremely generous and didn''t care what he did.


    "...You will know the details in the future... I can only tell you... You, to be precise, all the children of Roots can ignore the rules of different worlds and Roots.


    Of course... it is said to be ignored, but after you travel to a new world, it takes time to adapt to the rules of that world.


    Only at my level will I understand how unique you are, and it is an unwise choice to oppose you."


    Koronos'' mighty voice came, although he didn''t reveal much information, but it also gave Long Cheng a bottom.


    Regarding Chronos''s words, Long Cheng did not doubt that the entire Saint Seiya world was created by Chronos, and he was equivalent to the existence of the heavens and root consciousness in this world.


    If Chronos wants to be disadvantageous to Long Cheng, even though Long Cheng is confident that he can retreat, but in this case, he won''t even want to return to the Saint Seiya LC world.


    "I accept your request, but I also have a request... that world... I hope that there will be no other children of the root."


    "It''s easy to do..."


    Chronos agreed without even thinking about it. Long Cheng didn''t know, even if he didn''t speak, Chronos would try his best to prevent the two sons of Root from meeting.


    This is the instinctive reaction of the Daquan Energy Root Consciousness, and as the subordinate existence of Daquan Energy Root Consciousness, Chronos could not resist the orders it gave.


    "In that case... you go back quickly... this is where time and space intersect... your day here can be a second of that world, or it can be a year of that world.


    Following the fetters of the flower ring, you can return to that world..."


    After Cronos finished speaking, Long Cheng couldn''t feel his existence at all, and he probably left.


    "It''s really not reliable at all, even the return ticket is not given.


    Feel the bond of the flower ring?"


    Slightly complaining about Chronos'' unreliable deeds, Long Cheng stroked the wreath on his wrist, throwing his consciousness into the endless lake of time and space.


    In the endless time and space, there are countless parallel worlds of Saint Seiya, and he feels countless gentle and broad small universes. Long Cheng slowly searches for the only breath that can resonate with the wreath.


    "it is this!!!"


    After a while, he felt that the very familiar small universe Long Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. Even if it was the countless similar small universes, Long Cheng could recognize the small universe belonging to Sasha at a glance.


    ...


    First Magic Palace o Mercury


    "Finally facing the first star guardian?" Shi Ang said solemnly in front of the huge palace.


    "So what kind of guy will you fight with?" Regulus shook his fist, his eyes full of war.


    "No matter what kind of guy it is, you can only beat him up and move forward. In order to get to the palace of the Hades in front of it... in order to have a break with Aaron."


    Holding on to the sealed power Sasha, Tianma spoke.


    ''Long Cheng, where are you?''Looking at the haggard Sasha, Tianma thought so.


    Since leaving the underworld, Long Cheng seems to have completely disappeared in this world. The saint clothing of Pony returns to the sanctuary. No matter how Sasha looks for it, he cannot perceive Long Cheng''s small universe.


    "Okay! Go ahead, two! Go and defeat Hades!!!"


    Shouting to Shion and Regulus behind him, Pegasus broke into the Mercury Palace first.


    "Sure enough, it''s as dim as the underworld...it doesn''t seem to have the breath of a underworld fighter yet..."


    "It''s better not to be careless... After all, he is a guy known as the guardian of the stars, so you can''t take it lightly." Shion reminded Tianma, and then began to watch around vigilantly.


    As the four were moving forward, a middle-aged man in the depths of the palace was playing with a black gold pocket watch in his hand..


    "Tick, tick... Click!"


    When the pointer of the pocket watch returned to zero, the man with a wicked smile pressed the button of the pocket watch.


    445. Still a drop


    "Why... suddenly stopped moving..."


    Looking at Shion and Regulus behind the scenes, Tianma watched around vigilantly.


    "Tenma, be careful..."


    "Tread, step, step..."

 452 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 452

    The slow and rhythmic footsteps sounded, causing Tianma and Sasha to look forward in the darkness.


    "[Time, please stop, you are so beautiful.] ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t you think this is a lie?"


    There was a frivolous voice, making Tianma confused.


    "What..."


    "It''s boring. The hands of the clock don''t go to the left or right. The clock is interesting only if you dance."


    The middle-aged man wearing a black suit and top hat came to Tianma and showed a bright smile.


    "Right, my dear son!!! I seem to see you, Tianma!!!"


    The man hugged Tianma and went away. Tianma, who was startled by the man''s words, didn''t react for a while and was hugged by the man.


    ''Wha...what are you talking about, this guy...said it is my father?


    I have been wandering around with my mother since the day I was sensible!!!


    All I remember is my mother¡¯s vicissitudes of hand...For me and my mother...Father or something...''


    Tianma recalled his life before he came to the orphanage, and a flame called anger ignited in his heart!!!


    "Don''t... just touch me casually!!!"


    The small universe of the eighth sense condenses on the right leg, and Tianma directly kicked the middle-aged man''s chin.


    "My dad must have died in utter despair without knowing somewhere! The guy who made my mother alone!!!


    Your low-level and interesting performance is enough for me... Show your true body, Underworld Warrior!!!"


    "Haha..." The man kicked by Tianma laughed a few times, and then stood up casually.


    "Hmm...too much like your mother. Stubborn and reckless, crying waltz. Your mother''s dance is the best."


    The man smoked a cigarette and showed an exaggerated smile.


    "You guy...what did you do to my mother!?" Tianma asked the man in front of him. As a ghost fighter, it couldn''t be easier to do something to a dead person.


    "Ha, it''s still too early for you in adolescence. But let''s open it."


    A beam of light suddenly fell in the darkness behind the man, and cigarette smoke filled the beam of light, and gradually several figures appeared in front of everyone.


    A man who looked like a youth, a beautiful woman with a happy smile on her face and a baby in her arms, and a little girl in a black dress appeared in the beam of light.


    Tianma couldn''t help being stunned as he watched the scene that appeared, and then his expression became hideous.


    "Mom and that guy... this bastard..."


    "Yes, your mother Patita used to be a beauty and was very happy...do you remember a little bit?"


    Zhuoma showed a playful smile, and then continued to show the scene to Tianma.


    The girl in a black dress poked the baby in Patita''s arms mischievously.


    "Speaking of it, Patita. The doctor said that on Christmas Day, my mother will also give birth to a baby."


    "Oh, so does the madam? Then you will have a younger brother or younger sister."


    Patita said with a gentle smile at the girl.


    "In other words, our future master will also be born." Yao Ma said to the girl with a smile.


    "We servants are also looking forward to it."


    "Thank you, I am looking forward to it too. It would be nice if it was a lively child like Tianma."


    "...This is really not terrifying, Miss Pandora." Patita gently held the girl and replied softly.


    "Pan..." Tianma and Sasha looked at everything in front of them, and were speechless in surprise.


    It is no coincidence that Tianma will be born in the base camp of Pluto.


    "A long, long time ago, there was a young man who embarked on a journey from a far eastern country."


    Ignoring the shocked two people, Yao Ma began to talk about his experience.


    "For a young man who has awakened as a magic star, Tokugawa¡¯s peace and prosperity is suffocating. I want more carnival and chaos... I want to disrupt the world even more...


    At this moment, the boy discovered the shooting star drawn from the big quadrangle in the sky-the soul of the Pegasus constellation!!!"


    "I don''t understand...what are you talking about..." Tianma lowered his head slightly, with some guesses in his heart.


    "The boy chased and chased in this way, and finally reached a distant foreign country. It is a gathering place for people who are awakened by magic stars like the boy."


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    "What a masterpiece! The mythical Pegasus constellation, in this world... was born as the child of the underworld fighter Mephistopheles in the birthplace of Lord Hades!"


    Yao Ma took off his top hat and bowed to the crowd. The ominous black air current condensed all around him, drawing out a pair of unshaped demon wings.


    ''That is the castle where I was born...the city of Hades.


    The mother is there...the young Pandora is also...and the father who is a ghost fighter...if so, then what am I...''


    Sasha looked at the depressed Pegasus worriedly, not knowing what to do, because Aaron used his own hair as a raw material for painting, and now Sasha has been temporarily sealed off.


    The black air current broke Luma''s suit, revealing the underworld.


    "You are a droplet, Tianma. It''s a droplet that I spread in this holy war."


    "A drop...?" Replied blankly, then Tianma shook his head, and the small blue universe rose up.


    "Suddenly jumped out and teased people like this... You should give me enough, you bastard!!!"


    Hundreds of millions of meteor fists bursting with blue light blasted towards Luma. As Athena''s Saint Seiya, he could not tolerate Tianma''s depression.


    "Om..."


    Facing Tianma''s attack, Yao Ma just smiled, and then all the boxing was strangely stopped as he approached his body, and he couldn''t make any progress!


    "Meteor Fist, stopped..."


    Sasha looked at Luma frowning, and she felt that Luma in front of her was not as simple as a magic star.


    "That''s not bad. I just started to turn around as soon as I finished speaking. It is your trait that has caused the whirlpool of this holy war.


    It''s so happy, it''s a beautiful marble pattern.Sure enough, this is what actors have to do."

 453 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 453

    Yao Ma didn''t care about the surrounding meteor fist, and showed a happy smile at Tianma.


    "Marble pattern... I don''t understand at all... what are you... talking about..."


    "Hahaha, it''s very simple. Whether it''s a saint warrior or a ghost warrior, or even a god, all dance on the same stage!


    No one is spinning on the stage, how boring.That''s [death], it''s boring."


    "what!?".


    "So, it''s okay not to dance harder, Tianma.


    Didn''t you hear it?Another drop... the voice of the whirlpool of death."


    446. Very good person


    "Death... a drop..."


    "Yes! It''s a drop I scattered to match you with a partner."


    "Dance partner...could it be..." The gentle young man with long blonde hair appeared in Tianma''s heart.


    "Aaron... the boy who became the container of Hades!"


    "To...what the hell is going on! A drop you spread...my partner? Quickly! What have you done to Aaron...to us!!!"


    Tianma yelled at the Luma in front of him, telling him instinctively that maybe those tragedies all have the figure of the man before him.


    "Hmm... It was a beautiful night with snow flakes. That night, Pandora''s lovely brother was finally born.


    Once that child is born, this holy war will begin.A bland start, so boring.


    In that case, just turn this huge power...to a distant place!"


    In the calm night with snowflakes, a man in a suit sneaked out the baby and disappeared into the night.


    "Hahahaha... Take the soul of Lord Hades away!


    There was nothing in the wife''s belly, and the city was a mess.Little Pandora also cried!


    Laughing to death, laughing to death, hahahaha!It was a success.Then, take advantage of where the Gemini God descends and hide somewhere quickly!


    Then... I found it~"


    Yao Ma laughed like a kid who succeeded in the prank, but what he said silenced Tianma and Sasha for a while.


    "Hiding the purest young man in this world in a pious couple will not be aware of it for the time being.


    Hades grown up happily, just like human beings.


    So, it''s time to get involved.


    Your old enemy from the age of mythology...a drop that I treasure.So... what will become?"


    "Boom!!!" The azure blue light bloomed on Tianma, and the small universe of the eighth sense just released it to make the Star Demon Palace tremble.


    "...It''s crazy! Your cold joke is really disgusting!!!


    I don¡¯t admit, our encounter is your game?!Even fighting each other like this now?


    What a joke!!!"


    "Gulu Gulu, Gulu Gulu.


    Ha ha... To say that the only thing I haven''t calculated is probably the messy drop.


    The man who even I can''t see through...your big brother."


    "Brother Long Cheng..." Sasha said worriedly, and the underworld group, the people she cared about were missing, and only the Virgo''s Ashmeda and the little Sagittarius'' saint clothing came back.


    "Say! Did you give Brother Long Cheng..."


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t do anything. But I really admire him. For you, he actually realized the power that the ancient gods can only possess with a mortal body!


    What a scary man.We must know that throughout the ages, only the emperor Zeus was not born with that power like him.


    But... it''s so funny, because he got that power for the promise that he will be taken away by the guy I hate the most.


    Obviously got the power to protect everything, but now I can''t come to your side at all. It''s so funny, hahahahahaha...


    Yao Ma laughed unscrupulously. Although the timeline was blurred due to Cronos''s disturbance, the development of things was almost the same as he had originally seen.


    "My bastard brother occasionally does a good thing... Then how should I repay you?How about annihilating all the gods of the heavens, hahahaha.''


    "The meaning of jihad is for you to create. I''m just a bystander.


    Come on, put your passion into jihad more.You can definitely make this vortex intensify!


    The enemy of Pluto, the sinner of heaven.I really want to see it, with you, the ending created by the god-killing Pegasus constellation.


    Even if it is like some kind of story, it was created artificially."


    "The ending? Our battle is not for you to watch the show... we don''t want to fight on the palm of your hand!!!


    Pegasus Meteor Fist!!!"


    The azure blue streamer penetrated through Yao Ma''s body without any hindrance, blasting the inside of the Star Demon Palace into a mess.


    "what!?"


    Looking at the disappearing figure in front of him and the lingering black air current, Tianma looked around nervously.


    "Haha...I don''t want to do this holy war. What I want to see is the surprise created by this whirlpool.


    Really~Small~Flowers~Flowers~"


    Luma suddenly appeared behind Sasha and said to her in a playful tone.


    "Sasha!"


    "It''s better to say, what about holy war, it''s actually a little flower."


    Sasha looked at Yao Ma without knowing it, she didn''t understand the meaning of Yao Ma.


    "Oh, are you shocked? Is this the strategy of the goddess of war?"


    How cute, do you really think you can live happily together?


    Just because you were born as the sister of Lord Hades."

 454 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 454

    The black air flow wrapped around Yao Ma and Sasha, making Tianma afraid to act rashly.Sasha, who has lost her power, is not much better than an ordinary girl now.


    "You should have been worshipped as a goddess in the sanctuary, but you just want to be an orphan and live in a dirty slum.


    Experiencing the stupid life of small and humble humans... What are you playing?In the end, what is the significance of this strategy?"


    Sasha took a few steps back and answered Luma sincerely:


    "There is no strategy at all. I just hope Hades can live as a human being and let the jihad itself cease to exist.


    I hope that the jihad that has been repeated since the age of mythology, even if it is reduced once.


    Indeed, during the time I spent as a human being, I was powerless and poor. I was also tortured by loneliness because of my parents'' absence.


    But... I am very happy."


    Sasha showed a gentle smile, which surprised Yao Ma.


    "Because I have brother Aaron, Tianma, and Longcheng with me... No, there are also friends in the orphanage. Everyone is suffering the same.


    Even so, we still get up, work, laugh, and fall asleep together, encouraging each other to spend every day."


    "Pain...is it...that''s something the gods above can''t feel."


    Yao Ma whispered in a low voice, he was the younger brother of Koronos, who was supposed to be the supreme super-primitive god, but was forever demoted as a mortal by his brother.He can only feel the pain of being a human from the endless cycle.


    "It shocked me to be born as a human being. How much painful and tenacious life human beings endure!


    Even if you live in hunger and pain, you will hold hands to find happiness together... how strong and impermanent this is.


    Whether it''s the hands they stretched out with all their strength, or the hands that clasped each other tightly...Human beings have always moved forward in this way.


    At that time, I, Long Cheng, Aaron, and Tianma, as such human beings, supported each other and survived.


    I believe those days are by no means meaningless.".


    "Yeah... by no means it is meaningless."


    The fourth voice sounded in the Star Demon Palace where time had ceased, and the white streamer with a rainbow halo flashed, bringing Sasha to the side of Tianma when everyone did not react.


    447. Cailos


    "Long Cheng...Brother?"


    "Brother Long Cheng!?"


    As if she was afraid that she would disappear in the next second, Sasha tightly held the arm around her waist.


    "It''s me! Sorry, I''m late, and Sasha still has Pegasus."


    "It''s too slow, Long Cheng." Tianma shouted to Long Cheng excitedly.


    After returning from the underworld, Tianma learned the news of Long Cheng''s disappearance. As a brother who grew up together, he was no less worried about Long Cheng than Aaron.


    "Every time I encounter danger, you will definitely come. I have always believed that Long Cheng will definitely come back!"


    "This is an agreement between us, isn''t it?" Long Cheng said as he touched Sasha''s soft purple mid-length hair.


    Then Long Cheng, wearing a great secret treasure, turned around and looked at the shocked Ma Ma.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! Chronos allowed you to get the power that only the ancient gods can get, it''s impossible!" The mortal roared hysterically, it is a taboo for mortals to obtain the ultimate power. The taboo in this world is definitely not something that Chronos can allow humans in this world to obtain.


    You must know that it is because Yao Ma once disturbed the timeline without authorization and played with the world before being relegated to a mortal by Cronos, forever as a human reincarnation, experiencing birth, old age, sickness and death.


    "This is the first time I have met officially, Tiankui star Mephistopheles''s horse, no, Chronos'' younger brother, the ultra-primitive god Kairos.


    Don¡¯t you understand that after experiencing so many lives?


    Destiny is never a human toy, and I will never allow you to play with my partner''s life!"


    "You see, Sasha won''t play with other people''s fate like you. We grew up together, no matter if we met because of your jihad or jihad... we will live together in the future."


    Tianma looked at Yao Ma firmly, the rising small universe further expanded, only one step away from the eighth sense o infinity.


    "That''s it. It''s a drop of chaos and a drop of small flowers, it looks very powerful.


    I am very satisfied. This is a whirlpool that I could not predict 15 years ago.


    It''s a pity, everything was destroyed because of that tiny chaos at the time."


    Lu Ma''s face became calm, and then a smile appeared, and a crazy light flashed in his squinted eyes.


    Lu Ma pointed at Long Cheng with his finger, and the scale of the clock appeared on Long Cheng.At the same time, Tianma and Sasha realized that their bodies could not move at all, as if their body''s time was frozen.


    "A clock appeared in Long Cheng''s body!?" Tianma shouted in surprise.


    "Brother Long Cheng!!!"


    "The power of time?"


    "That''s right, that is the product of concretizing the time in your body. The so-called time is not just something that flows in space. Your body itself is also the accumulation of time.


    What do you think will happen if you reset it all to zero?You will disappear and return to the form before the fetus!


    RewindBio!!!"


    On the clock in Long Cheng''s body, the hour, minute, and second hands were rotating counterclockwise at a dizzying speed.


    "Brother Long Cheng!!!" Sasha shouted worriedly.


    "...So that''s the case, can the power of time still be used in this way?" Long Cheng raised his head and looked at Kairos ahead, and said calmly.


    "No, it''s impossible!! How can your sixteen years of life..."


    Ignoring Kailuos''s question, Long Cheng turned his head to look at Sasha and Tianma.


    "Sasha, Tianma...I have kept you from you all the time... Actually, I am not from this world.


    The initial contact with you also had a certain purpose... But during the time I lived with you, I really felt happy... It made me come out of my sadness... It made me want to protect again. People!


    Really... thank you very much!Please watch, the power of the bond between us!"


    "Crack!!!"


    The clock in the body made a cracking sound, and then it shattered into transparent time fragments and dissipated into space.


    "The infinite god of feather color--

 455 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 455

    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    The god of salvation that all people believe in--


    Invite you to cooperate with me with the immortal bond¡ª¡ª


    The dragon of the extreme sky opens up the future, this moment is the ultimate time!!!"


    Extreme Heaven Sacred Dragon o Ultimate Realm!!!


    [Dragon¡ÞExtendoDynamis]


    The ultimate power of whiteness rises from Long Cheng''s body, and the halo of infinite colors continues to flow, appearing mysterious and holy.


    The golden holy spear in Long Cheng''s hand splits a white golden light into Sasha''s body.


    In the next moment, a golden universe beyond the scale of the entire universe permeated. Ni Ji, the scepter in Sasha''s hand, turned into a brilliant golden holy spear. Athena''s saint broke through the space to reflect the holy spear, and then wore it in Sasha''s The body exudes a soft light.


    Eighteen main gods o twilight holy gun-Sasha!!!


    "Hand-banned-the golden holy spear that brings victory!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ª¦¡¦È¦Ç¦Í¦Á¦Ó¦Ï¦Ô¦­¦É¦Ê¦Ç!!!


    The small blue universe on Tianma''s body also began to boil, forming a flying horse with white wings.


    In the next moment, Pegasus crashed into Tianma''s holy clothes and merged with it.


    The blue and silver Pegasus sacred clothing with golden patterns covers Tianma. The drop of blood given by Long Cheng merges the soul of Tianma, the power of killing gods and the clothing under his influence, forming a piece that belongs only to Tianma. God kills with.


    Artificial God Exterminator: Killing God Pegasus (LonginusPegasus)


    "Ghost Turn-Killing God Pegasus o Flower Lock!!!"


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ª¦¡¦Í¦È¦É¦Ò¦ÅCloi!!!


    The dark, serene little universe of God appeared beside Long Cheng, and Aaron, who had recovered his long golden hair, had a faint smile on his face.


    "Forbidden Hand-the king of the secluded world of life and immortality!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ª¦°¦Ë¦Ï¦Ô¦Ó¦Ø¦Í¦Á?¦¡¦Ä¦Ç?!!!


    The black underworld and the sword of ignorance appeared on Aaron, raising his power to the apex.


    "The bond between us is definitely not something you can play with!!! Disappear forever, Kairos!!!"


    Each of the four raised their hand with a wreath, and the small universe of the four merged into one under the same emotion!


    "The root cause is annihilated o¦¸!!!"


    The pure white ultimate power merged the small universe of brilliant gold, azure blue, and black, forming a more powerful ending power blasting towards Kairos, who was frightened by the huge power.


    In the next moment, the final blow that could destroy the infinite multiverse penetrated Kairos'' body, the soul of God in the depths of his soul.


    "Unexpectedly... can burst out... this kind of power... this is impossible... I don''t believe..."


    "Kailos, you will not understand if you only resent the misfortune of human beings. It is because you should live as a human being to fight your life for something.


    Just like an agreement, this is not made by someone, but an agreement in my heart.


    Because of this, human beings have been working hard to live!


    To achieve, to accomplish... When this is done... Human beings will become extremely happy!!!


    Because... I can feel that the future will be infinitely vast!!!".


    "Ah...Is it... So that''s it... From a moment ago, I felt especially Patita was spinning in her mind... Speaking of which... I was really uncharacteristic when she died... I have [time, Please stay] This...thought..."


    "Next time, be a good husband and a good father... Go and experience the happiness that can only be felt as a human being!"


    448. The end of the holy war


    One month after the end of the jihad.


    After Long Cheng four defeated Kailuos, this jihad naturally lost its meaning.


    Among the army of Hades, all except the fire and Pandora were wiped out by Aaron. The dead saints and people on the earth were all resurrected under the power of Aaron''s Hades and the power of [The Holy Grail of the World]. s life.


    Huihuo took the initiative to request reincarnation after the battle, hoping to continue to be his brother Cui''s elder brother.


    Regulus was recognized by the god Slayer [The Battle Axe of the Lion King] and became one of Long Cheng''s main gods, and his Leo gold saint was returned to his father Ilias.


    Sasha and Aaron stripped the will of the gods of Athena and Hades, allowing the souls of the two gods to continue to reincarnate.


    This is the trajectory of this world, and only the fate between Sasha and Aaron is changed.


    ...


    A small town in Europe, Italy


    Although the deceased have been resurrected, it is obvious that the destroyed buildings cannot be restored together.


    People worked together to rebuild this destroyed town.


    The size of the town is almost the same as before. The only thing that has changed is that there is no more difference between slums and civic areas.


    "It''s a peaceful and peaceful world."


    On the bank of the river, the purple-haired girl ate the grilled fish and looked at the reborn world, expressing such emotion to the black-haired boy beside her.


    "Isn''t this great... People seem so happy... Isn''t this the world Sasha you want to protect as Athena?" the boy said.


    "Yeah... I have completed my mission as Athena... Now I want to be Sasha... to live as a girl..."


    Sasha nestled beside Long Cheng, feeling the presence of each other.


    "Hey, pay attention to someone else." At this moment, Tianma reminded the two of them to pay attention to the occasion, but they were immediately interrupted by others.


    "Don''t disturb others, Tianma. Eat your grilled fish."


    The girl in a black dress blocked Tianma''s mouth with the grilled fish in her hand, and then took away Tianma who was constantly rubbing her throat.


    "Pandora, you fellow, want to kill me? I almost can''t breathe!"


    "Sister!" Pandora said majesticly to Tianma.


    "Pan... Sister Pandora..."


    "Hmm...really good." Pandora looked extremely satisfied when he touched Tianma''s head.

 456 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 456

    "Ahhhhhh, don''t bully Pegasus, Pandora."


    "How come, Patita.


    Did you say I bullied you, God~ma~?"


    "No, no..." Tianma shook his head desperately, and then ran to find Aaron to paint.


    "Partita, it''s rare that that nasty guy isn''t with you."


    "Yuma went to catch fish... I''m sorry, Pandora, it was a painful time...


    I don¡¯t want you to forgive Lu Ma... but I hope you and Lu Ma can get along peacefully..."


    Patita hugged Pandora and said softly.


    "I see... I will try to get along with that guy... just for Patita..."


    "I''m back, little Patita. Ah la ah, little Pandora is here, don''t you go to my dear son to flirt and yell, do you want to take my relative Patita?"


    Carrying a few river fish, Luma said lightly to Patita and Pandora who were hugging each other.


    "Papa!" There was a sound as if something broke in his head.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t get along with you guys!!!" Pandora rushed up with the trident.


    "It''s terrible, terrible..."


    Yao Ma made a decisive decision and immediately hid behind Patita.


    "Sister Pan, forget it, forget it..." Tianma and Aaron dragged Pandora desperately, and continued to persuade them.


    "[Time, please stay, you are so beautiful.] How good would it be to stop at this moment forever?" Long Cheng looked at everything in front of him, smiled in relief, and then quietly took advantage of everyone''s attention. Left.


    Sasha on the side also quietly followed.


    ...


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Sasha, I still have my journey..."


    "...Take me along."


    "Sasha, I...I have many women...not to mention I hope you can live a peaceful life... Follow me, you will encounter many dangers..."


    "I don''t care! I just want to be with Long Cheng forever!"


    Looking at Sasha''s loving eyes, Long Cheng pondered slightly.


    "Not yet...but...I assure you...Sasha...we will meet again soon, and if you still want to, I will take you on the journey."


    "...An appointment!"


    Sasha touched the wreath on her wrist and said.


    "Ah, it''s an appointment!!!"


    Shaking the wreath of his left hand, Long Cheng disappeared in front of Sasha.


    ...


    Juwang Academy


    In the Supernatural Research Department, the family of Lias, the family of Cangna, Asacher, Wisteria Irina, Glysada, and Ingeville are sitting on the sofa quietly, waiting for the guests who are coming.


    Tonight, the Camilla sent vampire envoy from Romania, with her two bodyguards, visited the Supernatural Research Department.


    The so-called vampires-they cannot enter a building that is not invited.It will not appear in the mirror, and there will be no shadow.Can''t get through running water, hate garlic, and has no resistance to the symbol of the church-the cross and holy water.And you must sleep in your own coffin to recover.


    As for the woman-clad vampire from the Supernatural Research Department...cough cough...


    "Hello, everyone of the three major forces. Especially the sisters of the two demon lords, and the former governor of the fallen angels. It is a great honor to see a few of them."


    The girl dressed in a dress like a medieval princess and looked like a doll sat across from Lias and the others, politely speaking to everyone.


    Her appearance is too beautiful.The eyes, nose, and even the mouth are like dolls, without the breath of human beings, with artificially carved beauty.It can also be said that it exudes a strong and strange aura.Long golden hair with wavy curls strengthened the impression of the doll.And his face was as pale as a dead man.


    It was different from Gasper''s whiteness caused by not leaving the house. It was a color that didn''t feel angry at all.The crimson eyes were deeper and thicker than Gasper.


    "My name is Elmehilde Karnstein. Please call me Elme." The girl introduced herself gracefully, exuding the noble atmosphere of an ancient nobleman in her gestures.


    "Karnstein. I remember that in the Camilla faction, one of the two major factions of vampires, it is also the highest-ranking family. It''s been a long time since I saw a pure-blooded high-ranking vampire..."


    Asachel touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    Vampires are residents of the dark world that have existed since ancient times.The class system and weaknesses are very similar to superior demons, but demons live in the underworld, and vampires live in the darkness of the human world.There are many similarities, but there are also many differences in values ??and culture.


    Demons and vampires have always been well-watered and not offended by rivers, and under such a relationship, they both live on humans as food.Heaven¡ªGod¡¯s apostles are also natural enemies to both sides, but they have never fought side by side and have maintained a certain distance so far.


    However, the demons responded to the peace talks initiated by the three major forces this summer to eliminate the long-standing tripartite state of checks and balances, but the vampires were unwilling to even sit down and talk.


    Therefore, they still have sporadic conflicts with the soldiers of the heaven, the church.


    Although there are many vampire families, there are only two factions overall..


    Hundreds of years ago, there was an event that completely broke the vampire industry.


    That was the birth of the Tepes and Camillas.The Tepesh faction pursues patriarchy, and the Camilla faction pursues patriarchy.


    449. Return


    After Zhu Nai brought tea to Elmehild, Lias started to ask questions:


    "Elmehilde, I''m sorry to be so sudden, but I just asked directly-could you please explain why you came to see us?


    How could the Camilla faction, who has always avoided contact with us, suddenly come to Gremory, Sidi, and the former Governor of Asscher?"


    Elmehild closed his eyes, nodded, and then slowly opened his eyes: "...We want to borrow the power of Gaspar Verradi."


    Everyone was surprised at the answers they didn''t expect at all.Everyone''s eyes were focused on Gaspar''s body.


    Gasper''s body trembled subconsciously, but then he bit the bullet and resisted the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s a straightforward question and a straightforward answer. I''m sorry, but please explain in order-what happened in the world of vampires?"


    Asacher asked, before they fully understood what happened, they would never agree to let their partners become others'' weapons.What''s more, it was still when everyone understood Gasper''s integrity.

 457 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 457

    "What happened in our vampire world is gradually overthrowing our most fundamental values. Perhaps the intelligence has flowed out. You may have heard about it. The thing is that there is a mixed-race person with a god-killing device in Tepesh."


    Hearing the answer from the other party, Asacher squinted his eyes and asked, "Then what is the sacred device that Tepesh holds?"


    "...It''s [Sephiroth''s Cup]." Elmehild replied heavily.


    Hearing her statement, Asachel''s eyes became more serious.


    "It happens to be one of the holy relics... the Holy Grail.


    There are many legends about the Holy Grail in the cup used at the Last Supper and the cup containing the blood of Jesus.


    But that artifact is not an ordinary Holy Grail!That is a god-killing device, and it is enough to subvert the routine of life... You call it Elmehild, what does the immortal vampire want to pursue with that?"


    "An absolutely immortal body-even if the stake is nailed to the heart, the cross is approaching, it will never be destroyed if you don''t sleep in your coffin, or the sun is shining. People who take Pesh got such a body. No, to be correct. Come, what they got¡ªshould be a body that is not easily destroyed. Because the power of the Holy Grail seems to be incomplete."


    She went on to add: "They are about to become existences without weakness, and for this they give up their self-esteem as vampires. It doesn''t matter if they are just that, those people actually came to attack us. And they have caused casualties. This series of behaviors, we are not Don''t plan to be merciless. As vampires, we are ready to purge them."


    Elmehild''s eyes became dark, full of intense hatred.She seemed quite unhappy about the Tepesh faction who denied the vampires'' way of life and attacked them.


    "Camilla feels very uncomfortable with the actions of the Tepesh faction who denies the way of life of vampires and attacked them. That''s right, anyone who is attacked will be very angry."


    Hearing Asscher say this, Elmehild nodded, "Yes, that''s it. Then our purpose..."


    Her gaze shifted to Gasper, her crimson and blood eyes looking at each other.


    "It is to use the power of Gaspar Verradi over there to stop the atrocities in Tepesh."


    "... Does this have anything to do with Gaspar''s identity as a vampire from the Verady''s-Tepes side?"


    Lias asked calmly. Although she was as elegant as usual, everyone who knew her could tell that Lias was already a little angry.


    The vampire, who has been reluctant to respond to the negotiations, said that he wanted to borrow his lovely family members to join the fight.For Lias, it is impossible to be silent when hearing such things.


    "This is also one of the reasons, Lias Master Gremory. But what we really want is Gaspar Velardi''s power. We have heard of his hidden power awakening.


    We want to solve the struggle between vampires with the power of vampires.For this, I hope you can lend us the power of Gaspar Verradi."


    "I refuse! Gaspar''s power has nothing to do with your vampires. Obviously the Villadi family has already expelled Xiaojia from the house, and now he wants to use his power!"


    Lias bluntly rejected Elmehild''s request.Although doing so might make the relationship between the devil and the vampire stiff, for the sake of her family, Rias did not hesitate.


    To be honest, no matter which school of vampires won, there is nothing worthy of attention to everyone.


    The strongest true ancestor among the vampires is only an ordinary demon king level, which is a bigger ant for the current three forces.


    At most, afterwards, the vampire who possesses the [Holy Grail of the Secluded World] will be attracted. If he does not cooperate, it will be a big deal for everyone to pull out the Holy Grail and give it to someone who is trustworthy.


    Although it was a bit cruel to say that, after the battle in Kyoto, they knew what kind of enemy they would face in the future. If it weren''t for the help of others, the whole world would have been captured by the three Cthulhu brothers and sisters.


    Even if the three Cthulhu brothers and sisters from the future were eliminated, that war would have left a pile of mess waiting for everyone to clean up.


    The death of Orpheus, the disappearance of Long Cheng, the allied forces of mythology and the hero faction, etc., are busy dealing with Lezevim and the remaining old Demon faction under his men and [UL], that incident is related to the Greek Hades Hades also has a relationship.


    Not long ago, the academy was also subjected to the stray magician''s experience, which caused everyone to be overwhelmed. The school was temporarily closed. How can everyone have time to manage the civil war between vampires?


    The reincarnation status of Gasparnabal''s Consciousness Fragment is no less important than Houtou Issei, Vali, Seraoge, and Cao Cao.


    Elmehild stood up excitedly, her delicate face also became a bit ugly, she had never expected that the other party would directly reject her request.


    "Lias... this time... Gasper can''t escape..."


    A familiar voice came from the quiet room, white mist gathered beside Lias, the black-haired boy sat beside Lias and said calmly.


    !!!


    "Acheng... is it Acheng!?"


    "master!?"


    "Long Chengjun!?"


    "You are... the Emperor Chilong!?"


    In the department of the Supernatural Research Department, except for Elmehild and her entourage, everyone looked at Long Cheng with surprise and joy.


    "Sorry, everyone worried...I''m back!".


    "Welcome home!!!"


    Everyone wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and said to Long Cheng!


    450. The Holy Grail


    "Acheng, where did you go?" Lias asked, ignoring Elmehild who was opposite, hugging Long Cheng''s arm.


    "Sorry, I worried you." Long Cheng touched Lias'' head and said apologetically. He left without saying a word. I am indeed sorry for everyone.


    "No, we didn''t blame you... just a little worried..." Everyone''s expression became a little low, and they also felt sad when Orpheus left.


    "I went to other worlds to find a way to resurrect Orpheus...


    Although Sephiroth''s Cup has the potential to resurrect Orpheus, my ability at the time was not enough.


    Using the Holy Grail will touch the common sense of life, let the holder know what life and soul are going on, and the more the artifact is used, the more serious the user is forced to know its "structure".


    The amount of information in life is larger and endless than we thought.Every time the Holy Grail is used, the various spirits and concepts of the living and the dead will flow into the heart and soul of the user...


    If it is someone weaker than me, it would be nice to say, but Orpheus''s strength is not worse than me, and it represents infinity..."


    "So..." Bai Yin asked.


    "It has been repaired successfully, but the soul is still asleep. When she wakes up, it will be much stronger than before." Long Cheng said with a smile after touching Baiyin''s cat ears, and then focused his eyes on Camilla sent a vampire on the opposite side.


    "Elmehilde, I agree to let Gaspar help you. However, this is because the host of the God Exterminator is Valery Tepesh." Long Cheng said to Elmehilde solemnly. Said that he likes to be kind to others, but this does not mean that others can dominate and look down on their partners.


    "...Valelli...? No, impossible! Varelli is different from me, she was born without a magical weapon!" Gaspar said as if to cry after hearing Long Cheng''s words.


    "Even if it is not born, the artifact will appear because of some kind of opportunity. You should know this too? Valerie¡ªshe is no exception. We speculate that she only awakened and gained power in recent years." Elmesh Although Elder was a little unhappy because of Long Cheng''s words, he still explained for Gaspar.


    Asacher squinted his eyes and folded his hands on his chest: "Indeed. Ise''s artifact was only revealed this year. Such artifacts sometimes appear unknowingly, and the age at which they awaken is very different. .


    I think 80% of them hid her before we and the heavens observed and locked the holder.I really can''t help them.Vampires who hate sacred power have obtained the Holy Grail, which is a holy relic, but did not abandon it or plan to give it to us. Instead, they hide by their side."


    "I think so."


    Elmehild looked at Gasper.Although Gasper appeared cowardly, he didn''t dodge this time, and met Elme''s line of sight.


    "Gaspar Verradi, do you hold a grudge against the Verradi family who banished you¡ªto the Tepesh faction? With your current strength, you should be able to avenge you."

 458 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 458

    Gaspar, who has awakened the fragments of Barol''s consciousness, is now the strongest among the family members of Gremory except Ise, Rias and Kitten.


    [The Evil Eye that Stops the World] and [The Evil Eye that Shrouds Forbidden Night and Darkness] is a new god, [the evil eye king dominated by time and space], which can control time and space and even allow Gaspar to observe different timelines.In the future, it will be possible to do things like time travel.


    It can be said that, as long as Gaspar wants to, destroying the Velady family is simply a breeze.


    "...I, I am satisfied as long as I can stay here. Just being with the president and everyone, I will..."


    "¡ªMongrel."


    When he heard these two words, Gasper''s expression was clouded.Confirming his reaction, Elmehild continued:


    "Impurities, jealousies, fakes, what did they call you when you were living in the Verady''s house? The only one who feels the same way as you is, isn''t it the half-blood Valerie from the Cepesh family?


    I''ve heard that the mixed-race Tepez was under house arrest in the city for a while. At that time, you and Valery lived a life of supporting and helping each other.Don''t you want to stop Valerie?"


    At this time Sister Grisida, who had been silent, said: "You are so avoidant and hate those mixed-race children, but when you get to the bottom of it, take away humans, use them to vent their desires, and finally let them have children. It is not because of vampires The reason for recklessness?


    Because you are rioting among the people, people in our church have always had to be careful with the aftermath with remorse.If possible, I really want to ask you not to combine with humans because of interest."


    Sister Grisida''s attitude is still gentle, even smiling when she speaks, but her words are full of resentment.


    Elmehild covered his mouth and chuckled: "That''s really sorry. But hunting humans is the essence of our vampires. I think the same goes for demons and angels?


    Realizing human desires in exchange for replacement prices also requires human faith.Are not all of us inhumans "weak" who must feed on humans to survive?"


    "Om..."


    The intense coercion suddenly swept through the Supernatural Research Department, making Elmehild''s contemptuous smile stiff.


    "I won''t comment on whether humans are weak or not, but I know that if pure blood vampires are like you, then there is no need for them.


    Are you the only ones who are neither demons nor angels old, nor do they have such a pedantic existence that knows how to keep up with the times, and are worthy of superior comment on others?"


    Holding Lias''s hand that was trembling slightly because of anger, Long Cheng coldly said to Elmehild, "Hand over the peace agreement, and then leave for me. Lias and Asathier pass. Time will go to Verady''s house and Camilla to visit. As for lending Gaspar''s power, it depends on their opinions."


    "That''s the end. It''s great to see you all tonight. I also want to thank you very much for your generosity and willingness to invite vampires into your base, Lord Lias Gremory."


    Although he was angry inside, Elmehild had a smile on his face and responded with noble courtesy.


    "...Yes, it''s great to have this valuable meeting today. Let me know you better."


    "Then say goodbye. I will leave my entourage in this place. If there is anything, please convey through him-then, we await your good news."


    Indifferent to the sarcasm that Rias made at the end, the residents of the dark world left the old school building.


    ...


    After the meeting ended, about ten minutes passed.


    "How come I met such annoying guy when I came back, it''s really exhausting."


    Long Cheng, who hugged Lias with his right arm and Cangna with his left arm and Baiyin sitting on his lap, sighed slightly.


    "...Vampires are still just as annoying...!" Xenovia patted the table and said in agreement.


    Sister Grisada took a sip of tea and said to Genovia: "If it were you, you would have killed Dylandal a long time ago. It''s a shame that you can hold it back. You have grown a lot."


    Xenovia blushed with a complicated expression upon hearing Sister Grisida''s praise.


    Cangna blushed and asked Lias on the side, "What are you going to do? Now that we are about to face a major enemy, we can''t help but treat the agreement as one thing. Ok.


    But we are completely unclear about what happened to the Tepesh faction, maybe there are the hands and feet of Lezewim and EXE Cthulhu.".


    Cangna is right. In the face of the future Cthulhu and the enemies after the Cthulhu, everyone should gather all the forces that can be gathered, and they must first settle inside!


    If you really don''t care about vampires, all the mythical coalition forces will lose a part of the strength that can be gathered, and there will even be an additional factor of instability, which will be more troublesome.


    451. Gaspar''s determination


    "I, I want to go."


    After hearing Cangna''s words, Gasper took a deep breath and spoke in a trembling voice.


    "...I don''t intend to return to the world of vampires again, for me this is my hometown.


    But, but, I want to save Valerie!She... She is my benefactor.Thanks to her, I was able to escape from that city and come here...Although I died once, I got a gentle master, reliable seniors, senior sisters, and friends who were willing to pay me to play with...


    I have become so happy, but she may be facing misfortune. When I think of this, I just... I think she must be facing unequal treatment!


    I want to save Valerie!And it will never die!I will rescue Valerie and come back here!"


    Gasper''s tone was unexpectedly firm!


    After hearing Gaspar¡¯s words, Lias also said: "I want to go too. This time I have to sit down with Verradi¡¯s family and have a good talk. I have to go over and check the current situation with my own eyes. As for whether It¡¯s not too late to let Gaspar pass and decide later."


    "Then we too..." Hyoto Isei started, wanting to accompany, but was rejected.


    "No, Ise and the others are going to stay on standby. There may be something in case then."


    "...What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Lias raised two fingers, "As far as the premise is concerned, as the master of Gaspar, it makes sense for me to visit directly, and I will not be rude to the other party.


    Then there are roughly two reasons why you must be here.One is that if something happens here, even if I am not there, you can act immediately.Because maybe someone will attack here, it is better to leave some people to correspond.the second¡­¡­"


    Lias looked at her family and continued, "If something happens to me over there, I will need people to come and rescue me."


    "Does the minister expect something to happen, or get involved in some trouble?" Kiba asked.


    "Yes, Yudou. It is of course the best if nothing happens, but based on the experience so far and the internal problems of the vampire, it is indeed possible to get involved in trouble. No, it should be said that this is The premise is the right action."


    "In that case, it should be better to let us follow from the beginning..."


    "If everyone passes, such a big battle will also increase the other side''s vigilance. If the other side thinks we might want to solve the problem by force, negotiations will become more difficult.


    So I should go there first... In the face of vampires who have been unwilling to listen to us, at least I should have this kind of spirit... Am I thinking this way?"


    Lias looked at Long Cheng and Asacher.


    "It''s not bad for a''king'' whose dependents are all power factions. But if you are the only one, I don''t worry.


    This time, the incident must have something to do with some unknown conditions on both sides of Tepes and Camilla.Because there were several things in her words that I couldn''t believe in."


    Faced with Asscher¡¯s worry, Lias smiled, and then replied:


    "Of course I won''t be so foolish and unsuspecting, I plan to take Ah Cheng and the kitten to the past.

 459 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 459

    In this way, it will not appear to be too strong, and it will be able to deal with most emergencies.It should be enough to have other people at the college.


    Is it okay, Cheng?"


    "No problem, I really don''t want to be separated from you as soon as I come back."


    Asachel moved his neck a little, and said, "I want to go too. I will go to see Camilla first, and then at least talk about the extent to which several members of the Gremory family can act in the vampire dispute. In order to achieve For the purpose, I plan to bring a few hand gifts.


    On the contrary, Lias should go directly to Velady''s house.If Lias is allowed to show her face to Camilla, they should be on guard."


    "But the teacher will be warned if he goes out himself? You are an important figure in the fallen angel.


    And master, you are the most dangerous one."


    "From the attitude of Elmehild just now, I guess the vampire may not fully understand what happened in Kyoto, so it should be fine."


    "It''s better than the angels, which are still dealing with vampires in the heavens and churches. It is said that I know a lot about divine tools and can be a weapon for negotiation.


    Irina, Sister Grisida, please tell Michael about this.The holy grail plus vampires will cause problems no matter how you think."


    Sister Grisada nodded, "Okay, I see. Master Michael also said that we will play ghost cards when necessary, and we don''t want things to turn into the worst."


    "... Can you play the ghost card so easily? This means that you have improved the specifications for us. Well, it is natural that the people who come to us are difficult to deal with.


    Since the matter is related to the Holy Grail, maybe you really have to ask Guipai for help.The Holy Grail and the vampire.The sacredness and darkness, which were mutually exclusive, would not do anything good if they were together.I really hope that the sacrifices can be kept to a minimum."


    "Yes, in order to avoid the worst situation, the four seraphs also hope that you can make full use of that idle ghost card. He is like this, as long as he has free time, he will go everywhere to find good food. I can''t get in touch at all. It''s more troublesome than that Xenovia."


    Sister Grisada complained, but Durio did behave a bit frivolously in normal times. It''s no wonder that Sister Grisada, who had always been serious, was dissatisfied.


    After the talks were over, after a short break, Yicheng summoned the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor for Longcheng and Asacher to watch.


    "After arriving at the Dragon Deity in Kyoto, Delegg would fall into a deep sleep from time to time, which made me unable to use the real power of the hand armor. So I regularly check with Mr. Asacher to confirm the condition of the artifact, but the problem is still not resolved." Hyoto Issei explained to Long Cheng.


    "...The brilliance of the jewel of the hand armor is still not bright enough. Your body is undergoing transformation after receiving Orpheus''s [Snake] and the power of the great red.


    However, this kind of transformation usually takes a very long time and a huge amount of energy to complete. Draig is probably arranging a new body for you, consuming too much power, so he fell into a deep sleep."


    Asachel checked Ise''s hand armor, muttering words.


    Long Cheng glanced at Yicheng''s hand armor, and said, "Ise, your current situation is caused by the power of Orpheus and the Great Red that your body has not perfectly blended.


    Orpheus and the Great Red, [¡Þ] and [0], they themselves are opposed to each other. Fortunately, after absorbing the power of the White Dragon Emperor, your body has experienced an experience of repelling power, so this time There is no danger in the fusion.


    But the powers of Orpheus and the Great Red are both external, and they are different when fused with the power of your Red Dragon Emperor and the White Dragon Emperor, so it takes a lot of time and energy to complete."


    "So...is there a solution?" Hyoto Kazue looked at Long Cheng and asked..


    "Yes... but I won''t help you this time, but I can allow you to use the Cage Hand of the Scarlet Emperor normally."


    Long Cheng covered the precious jade of the hand armor with his palm, the ultimate white power rose, and then a tiny trace of power merged into Yicheng''s hand armor.


    452. Go to Romania


    "Okay, so you can use the power of the hand armor."


    Retracting his palm, Long Cheng knocked on the radiant hand armor, and said.


    [Hmm... so powerful...]


    "Draig, are you awake!?"


    [In order to adjust your body, it consumes a lot of my strength. Fortunately, Long Chengjun''s help.


    "As expected of Long Cheng, he easily did what we couldn''t do."


    "It''s a trivial matter, although I can also help Yicheng directly integrate the power of infinity and fantasy, but this will affect his growth. Okay, in that case, we will go back first."


    After all, Long Cheng returned to the apartment with Lias, Kitten and Ingeville.


    ...


    As soon as they returned home, the three Lias and the great red of the housekeeper took Long Cheng to ask Dongwenxi, asking what happened in the past few months when he disappeared.


    Long Cheng didn''t conceal it either, and went out very honestly.


    Lias also told Long Cheng about the events that occurred during this period.


    After the Kyoto incident, Rias played a ranked game with Serraorg. This battle was because the strengthened Rias team also felt the pressure. The match ended with Hyoudou Issei who looked like a dragon and turned into a tyrant. Seraorg in the state ended in a fight. Although Lias and others won, it was extremely difficult to win.


    Then the nearest outlier magician attacked Juwang Academy.During the period, although the old demon king faction and [UL] also came out to make trouble, they were resolved very easily because Lezeweim didn''t come out.


    However, in the battle with the outlier magician, everyone also learned that the group of woe is currently led by Lezewim, and has absorbed the outlier magician, the old demon king faction, and [UL] has been reorganized.


    Hades also has an unclear relationship with the group of disasters. The Dragon Eater Samael himself is sealed in the lowermost layer of hell, where Hades is the territory.At that time, Lenzewim was able to summon the Kyoto incident, which is incredibly doubtful.


    Hyoto Ise was promoted to a higher-level demon, and took away the three of Himeshima Juna, Aisha Alget, and Xenovia.At the same time, Hyodou Issei was active as a special star of the underworld [Opailong], with Roseweiser as the agent, and also exchanged her from Rias.


    Lias lost the soldier, the queen, the monk, the castle, and the knight''s five family members, and the demon chess pieces in her hand became twelve.


    Although there are fewer family members, Lias is not dissatisfied. Anyway, everyone is still a partner, and they still fight side by side when encountering battles. They can also invite their old members to return during the ranking game.


    Of course, Lias would not be at ease as a polished commander. After talking with Ingeville and Kiryu Lanhua, they all agreed to become Lias''s dependents.


    Ingeville, who has the blood of the old demon lord Levitan, became the new queen of Rias, who had ten demon wings upon reincarnation.


    Kiryu Lanhua, who became a magician under Lavinia, has become a castle. Although Lias''s own wishes are to make Lanhua a monk who is good at magic, Lanhua himself hopes to develop in a balanced way. Become a castle rank with strong offense and defense.


    Whether it is based on imagination or calculation based on magic, Lan Hua''s talent is very high, and the bonus of monk rank is just icing on the cake.


    With a strong magical talent in the castle rank, she has the potential to become a magical fort like Los Viase in the future.However, due to the recent outlier magician, she temporarily followed Lavinia to act.


    "...Unexpectedly, we have only been here for a few months, but you have spent almost 30 years...?"


    "This period of time has caused you to suffer, and these months without saying goodbye...must be worried about me..."


    "Acheng is... experiencing that kind of thing..." Lias said as the four of them wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes.


    "...It''s all my fault...If it wasn''t for me..." Ingeville said reproachfully.


    "It''s not your fault, Ingeville. It''s all the fault of the evil gods of Lezeweim and EXE.


    I never felt that you were being controlled at a fault... I think Orpheus felt the same way..." Lightly hugged the purple-haired girl, her black and orange eyes looked at each other.


    "..." Tears appeared in the orange and Shui Ling eyes, and the girl shed tears in relief, hugging her first friend in this world tightly.


    Perhaps tired of crying, Ingeville fell asleep quietly in Long Cheng''s arms.After bringing the girl to his room, Long Cheng also said goodnight to Lias, and then returned to his room.


    Not long after lying down on the familiar bed, Long Cheng''s door was gently pushed open.The red-haired girl in the slightly transparent lace pajamas and the girl with a pair of white cat ears lay left and right beside Long Cheng, resting on his arms.

 460 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 460

    "Lias, Bai Yin..."


    "I won''t let you leave us again..."


    "Acheng''s arm pillow... makes people feel at ease..."


    A moist touch came from his chest, and Long Cheng couldn''t help but gently hugged them.


    When I left alone on the journey of resurrecting Orpheus without saying goodbye, I never thought about everyone''s thoughts and worries about me.


    "From now on... I won''t leave without saying goodbye..."


    "Ok!"


    ...


    On the second day, at the farewell of the Supernatural Research Department, Long Cheng and several people boarded a private plane to Romania.


    As a clan of xenophobic vampires, other forces have hardly developed in Romania, and the dedicated teleportation array naturally does not exist.


    After arriving in Romania, everyone rented a car and drove along the rugged mountain road.The unpaved road is bumpy, and the car will jump up and down from time to time.


    It''s a home for vampires, and the fog is very dense.However, when entering here, the vampire of the Camilla faction took the initiative to contact everyone and gave everyone a map of this place.


    Lias and the kitten in the same car will get off on the way.Asachel is going to Camilla Pie, and Lias is going to Veladi''s house.


    Everyone will first move to their destination together, and after talking with the Camilla faction, Asacher will also meet them.


    Long Cheng originally planned to go to Velardy''s house with Lias and the kitten, but when he stepped into the vampire''s enchantment, a throbbing soul constantly attracted him.


    "...In about fifteen minutes, you will arrive at the meeting place with the local staff of the vampire camp." Asachel turned his head and said to everyone.


    Rias, sitting in the passenger seat, opened the map and stared at the compass dedicated to the devil.


    "By the way, did you find Lezeweim''s whereabouts later?" Long Cheng suddenly asked.


    "Unfortunately, not at all. Since the Kyoto incident, Lezeweim has disappeared like the world, and there is nowhere to be found.


    If you think about it, he was originally one of the demon''s transcendents, and now he has the power of EXE Cthulhu. With his strength, if he wants to hide, he can''t find it except a few people."


    "Can you not find Lezeweim with Ah Cheng''s current strength?"


    "Unfortunately, after getting the power of EXE Cthulhu, that bastard''s breath changed, and at that time I lost my mind because of AXA, so I didn''t know his breath at all, so I couldn''t find it at all.".


    Long Cheng shook his head and said regretfully.


    But now Long Cheng is not too anxious to find Lezewim, anyway, according to Long Cheng''s power, as long as he dares to show up, Lezewim is dead.


    453. Lilith


    As everyone was talking in the car, Assacher suddenly received a magic circle for communication.


    After the magic circle unfolded automatically in his ears, intelligence came out unilaterally.This is a communication magic circle used for regular contact, after which Asacher immediately conducted formal two-way communication.


    "...Glendale...and Lucifer Gus...?"


    After hearing the information, Asachel couldn''t help wondering if there was a problem with his ears, and cried out in surprise.


    "What''s wrong!? Is there something happening in Japan?"


    "Ah, yes. Juwang Academy was attacked by the outlier magician and [UL]. The most frightening thing is that the other party also summoned the extinct evil dragon-Glendale!


    Fortunately, Ise succeeded in repelling the enemy with their efforts. There were no casualties in the school, but some buildings were damaged."


    Lias breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Asacher''s words, then frowned.


    "The vampire who received the Holy Grail, the outlier magician, the reorganized "Bad Group", the members of the "Bad Group" who appeared at the destination of Valli''s investigation operation, the survivor of Lukifergus, and the legendary one who deserves to die The dragon appeared.


    ...These are actually all related?Otherwise, the timing of all this happening is too good."


    "I think so too, this situation is a series of inevitability no matter how you think. If these are all connected together...the situation must be very tricky...!


    And Euclid o Lukifergus, I have read relevant information before.


    The demonic civil strife in the past-the internal struggle between the new government led by Suzex and the old government.At that time, Gurefia''s younger brother was still alive and dead after his disappearance.


    That is Euclid o Lukifergus.Official information believes that he is dead, and I have heard Gurefia herself say that her brother is probably no longer in the world."


    "But that guy is actually alive, and he also joined the organization...? It seems...Lezewim is also ready to fight everyone else, otherwise he won''t expose Euclid. come out.


    Long Chengjun, things seem to be in trouble... how to put it, is it the strongest dragon?There was a big deal as soon as you came back."


    Asachel said to Long Cheng with a wry smile.


    "Isn''t that great? It just so happens that we can take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out all the instability factors."


    Long Cheng said without the slightest worry. Since reaching the realm of root origin, Long Cheng''s own strength has been suppressed by other worlds and has become even smaller. In this world that has been analyzed and completed, all his strength can be exploded.


    It can be said that Long Cheng now wants to destroy the DXD universe easily!


    After driving to the vampire territory, Asachel was going to visit the leader of the Camilla faction, and after putting down the three of Long Cheng, he drove away again.


    Lias and Kitten went to the Veladi''s house of the Tepesh Sect together, preparing to have a good talk with the owner of the Veladi family about Gaspar.


    Long Cheng is watching the scenery of the vampire territory all the way, and moving in a certain direction...what is there that attracts him...


    I have to say that the secluded place of vampire territory has a secluded beauty.What appeared before Long Cheng''s eyes was a whole townscape.The forested buildings surround the majestic castle in the center and the snow-capped mountains surround it, which is a superb view.


    And there are several modern buildings in the old towns. It seems that the conservative vampires are also influenced by modern human culture.


    In the slightly surprised eyes of the residents, Long Cheng strolled through this ancient European style town. Although all the residents here are vampires, the buildings that a human town should have are not bad, just a little classical. .


    There are many shop signs here, from clothing stores to grocery stores.There are also places where food is sold. People who have changed from humans to vampires can consume human food in addition to blood.It''s just that the more pure a vampire''s bloodline is, the more blood it needs to suck.


    When he reached a shop that was supposed to sell snacks, Long Cheng couldn''t help but stop, and stood still.


    There was a small figure standing quietly in front of the shelf... it was a petite girl.The silky long feather-colored hair is tied into a refreshing ponytail, and he is wearing a black Gothic dress... At this time, I am looking at the same snacks on the shelf... Just like a greedy child, but like a normal child Different, there was no expression on the girl''s delicate face.


    "O...pheus..."


    Hearing the trembling voice beside her, the girl turned her head and tilted her head to look at Long Cheng. There was also a wave of fluctuation in the girl''s calm eyes, but it quickly subsided.


    "Who...you? I...not...Orpheus.


    My name... Lilith.Why... why do you have... the same breath as mine?"


    The girl said, her tone was very similar to Orpheus''s voice when she first met.

 461 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 461

    "Lilith... that''s the case. Sorry, you are very similar to a girl I know." Looking at the look exactly like Orpheus, and the familiar breath, Long Cheng immediately understood what was going on. .


    "The first time I met... My name is Long Cheng... The reason why I have the same aura as you is because I am also in charge of [Infinite]..." The hatred for Lezevim in my heart spurts like a volcano. Stepping out, but facing the girl in front of him, Long Cheng showed a gentle smile full of guilt.


    "O... Lilith... why is standing here?"


    Upon hearing this, Lilith turned her head to look at the goods on the shelf.


    "I...want...but...he said he wanted money...I...no money..." Lilith pointed to the clerk sitting at the counter.


    ''Even if you lose all your memories, you still haven''t changed.''


    Touching Lilith''s head, Long Cheng took out a five-hundred-value Romanian Lei and put it into Lilith''s hand. This was the local currency that everyone exchanged before leaving.


    "Get what you want... these should be enough..."


    The five-hundred-face value of Romanian Lei is roughly equivalent to the consumption value of eight hundred soft-sister coins, which is enough for Lilith to relieve her hunger.


    Seeing Lilia rushing to pay with a lot of snacks excitedly, Long Cheng also smiled slightly.


    On the bench where passers-by rested, Lilith had the snacks she bought next to her, eating exactly the same, as if she didn''t get tired of eating at all.


    "Does Lilith like sweets?"


    "Like...? I... don''t understand..." Lilith tilted her head, as if she didn''t quite understand what Long Cheng said.


    "Like... how do you say it, like what you did, or after meeting someone, the other person can make you feel very happy, and look forward to doing it again or meeting this person. Feelings are called liking."


    "Lilith...likes to eat sweets..."


    "Really, that''s fine." Rubbing Lilith''s little head, Long Cheng''s seemed to see Orpheus in the past.


    Once Orpheus was like Lilith, who was more innocent and innocent than anyone else. During the six years at Notting Junior Soul Master Academy, under the efforts of Long Cheng, Tang San and Xiao Wu, they Only then did Orpheus have basic common sense and learned how to express his feelings.


    "Lilith...looking forward to seeing Long Cheng again... Lilith...likes Long Cheng..."


    Lilith stopped and sniffed Long Cheng.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "...Has the same smell as Lilith...Long Cheng...I like it..."


    Passing a chocolate bar to Long Cheng, Lilith looked at Long Cheng deeply as if she wanted to brand him deep in her mind, then the girl jumped off the bench and left.


    454. Conversation


    Long Cheng suppressed the idea of ??preventing Lilith from leaving, and stared at Lilith''s back until he disappeared.


    Lilith is a dragon god created by mixing most of the power of Orpheus and part of the soul with the power of Longcheng.


    Even if the looks and breath resemble, Lilith is Lilith, Orpheus is Orpheus!Even if he keeps Lilith by his side forcibly, and restores the memory of Orpheus soul fragments remaining in Lilith''s body.


    What Long Cheng finally got was nothing more than the new dragon god who had part of Orpheus'' memory.


    Lilith is closer to Orpheus'' sister in essence, similar but completely different.


    The soul of Orpheus in his body was recovering, and Long Cheng still didn''t know how to face Lilith.


    ''Now...it''s not time...'' Soothing Orpheus''s godhead, Long Cheng was shrouded in white mist in the next second and disappeared into this quiet town.


    ...


    In the Tepes castle


    "My dear Lilith sauce~ You can make me easy to find~"


    A frivolous middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous silver-white devil costume with short and medium silver hair with a frivolous smile on his face, said to the returning girl.


    "Lezewim... I... go out and see... I''m back now..."


    "Wow~ So Lord Dragon God yearns for the outside world~ As a guardian, I really failed~ Hahaha~


    But~but~Lilith sauce~It''s a very period recently~Please bear with me~Don''t just play missing~"


    "...I...understand..."


    Then Lezeweim took and ordered the servant to take Lilith back to the guest room to rest.On the other hand, I went to the Prime Minister of the Provisional Government of the Tepes faction and the highest consultant for the study of artifacts-Marius o Tepes to discuss the next plan.


    In the guest room, Lilith is like a doll, sitting quietly on a chair.


    ''Long Cheng...A Cheng...is that person you?''


    The only fuzzy figure in the memory at the time of birth gradually became clear, and gradually overlapped with Long Cheng''s appearance.


    At the same time, that part of Orpheus''s soul fragment in Lilith''s body also seemed to be stimulated, and she saw some memory fragments.


    There are many missing memories in the soul fragments, but it is enough to let Lilith understand.


    In the clip, there is a girl who resembles herself living and fighting together with Long Cheng, facing the desperately powerful enemy together!


    Although every battle caused both of them to be bruised and bruised, Lilith could feel that they were very happy.


    Time after time of desperation, time after death battle, they can always support each other through gritted teeth, the bond between the girl and Long Cheng has long been unable to express in words.


    Lilith looked at such a girl who looked almost exactly the same as herself, with a rare trace of envy and jealousy in her heart.


    ''If...she...is me...how good...


    Why...I...not her...''


    [With more than 90% of the power, half of the soul, plus part of the power of the Red Dragon Saint Emperor, you will become the strongest dragon god!At the end of the memory, Lezeweim¡¯s frivolous, crazy laugh.


    ''This is... the sound I heard... when I was born.''


    [As a new dragon god who copied and surpassed the infinite dragon god Orpheus, Lilith sauce~]


    ''¡­¡­Is that right?''Lilith remembered the scene when she met Long Cheng.


    "O...pheus...so that''s it...


    ¡­¡­Like it?''


    ...


    When Long Cheng followed the induction and found Lias, the two of them had just arrived at Velady''s door.


    "Ah...Acheng, have you finished visiting the vampire territory so soon?"


    Seeing Long Cheng who had come back so early, Lias asked curiously. She thought that Long Cheng would have to go shopping for at least a long time to find it, but she didn''t expect it to be less than an hour.

 462 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 462

    "It''s okay, it''s no different from outside towns. I''m not interested in hanging out, so I''ll come and look for you."


    Long Cheng replied with a smile, and then the three of them followed the servants who came to greet the Verradi family and entered this huge villa full of European classical styles.


    Led by a maid carrying a lamp, everyone came to a huge and gorgeous living room. A blond man who looked about 30 years old was drinking black tea elegantly.


    "Welcome to Velardy''s house, the sister of the Demon King Szex Lucifer, Rias Gremory, and her companions."


    Hearing the door opening, the man put down his teacup, turned his head and said to the crowd.


    "Fortunately, I am Lias Gremory. This is my dependent Tacheng Baiyin, and my fiance Long Cheng."


    "Please sit down-you are here to talk to me about that thing, no, it''s Gasper''s business, right?"


    The man nodded to the three of them, and then stretched out his hand to signal everyone to sit on the opposite sofa.


    "That thing...?" Lias said with a frown unchecked.


    "Yes, that thing... I''m really sorry, I really can''t treat Gasper as a vampire or a human being." Gasper''s father said bluntly.


    "Can you please tell me the reason? Although there are only pure blood and creatures other than pure blood for pure blood vampires, from your tone just now, things are not that simple.


    By the way... Gasper''s mother should..."


    "Yes, she has passed away. Immediately after giving birth to that thing..."


    "Is it a dystocia?"


    "...No, it was too scared to death."


    Just when Lias and Baiyin were both surprised, Gasper''s father folded his hands and said with lingering fear: "It was born out of her belly--an unknown foreign object shrouded in evil arrogance."


    "Unidentified foreign body?"


    Gasper''s father seemed to be afraid of the situation at the time, and finally squeezed the words out of his mouth.


    "...When I was first born, that thing...was not human. What emerged from my stomach was a creepy black object.


    The unidentified foreign body produced by the mother is indescribable.It was neither a human being nor a vampire, nor was it something that could be described as a monster. It was always in his body.


    When the mother of that thing saw what she gave birth, her spirit became abnormal because of it, and she died like this in the end."


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Velardi, everyone also recalled Gaspar''s ability to create dark, unknown creatures.


    Then Gaspar''s father continued, "Several servants present at the time, including the midwife, died bizarrely within a few days.


    ...It should be, curse it."


    "Who cursed them? Gasper?"


    Lias asked. Although she knew how big Gasper was, she didn''t want to believe that Gasper would kill others for no reason.


    "Yes, it''s probably a curse that was spread unintentionally. Within a few hours after birth, the appearance of that thing became an ordinary baby, but by then, the mother of that thing was already scared to death."


    "That''s it... Does Gasper know about this?".


    Lias suddenly, if it was the power that was unconsciously radiated when she was just born, then she could understand it.


    Although I am sorry for those who were killed innocently, this is the cruelty of the inner world. If you are not careful, you will be killed by unknown things. This kind of thing happens every day.


    455. Vampire without weakness


    "Does Gaspar know about this?"


    Lias asked, if Gaspar, who was so timid and kind, knew that he killed his mother, he would be very uncomfortable.


    Gasper''s father shook his head, "No, we didn''t say.


    Because no one knows when that thing will return to its true appearance, so I don¡¯t want to stimulate that thing indiscriminately...


    Close relatives who don¡¯t know the inside story feel terrified about the artifact of time-out, but for those of us who know the truth, the true face of that thing is more daunting than the ability to time-out.


    ...Everyone in Gremory, we can''t classify that thing as a vampire or a human...In our perception, it is some kind of unknown foreign body.


    In principle, we all treated that thing as a mixed race before... but we don''t even know whether this approach is correct.Then, without knowing the true identity, we let the thing go outside..."


    "I don''t care what Gasper''s body is. For me, Gasper is my indispensable dependent and family member.


    Even if darkness occupies his body, I believe he is still our partner."


    Lias looked at the house owner Velady sincerely and said to him.


    "...Xiaojia is my important friend. It''s the first friend I have made, of the same age."


    Kitten also said that among his peers, Kitten and Gasper have the best relationship.


    "The important thing has always been the present. I don''t care about the abnormal existence of Gaspar in the past. I only know that Gaspar is my lovely junior and worrying disciple. He... is our partner. !"


    "Yes, if Xiaojia is neither a human nor a vampire, then Gasper is a demon. Anyway, I personally made him reincarnated as a demon, no matter what his true face is, there is no doubt. That child is a demon belonging to the Gremory family."


    Hearing the answers from the three of them, Gasper''s father smiled slightly, "...We can''t understand this kind of feeling, but...that''s how it is. Since I have seen that kind of power, I can say this, at least I can think that that thing has been redeemed on your side."


    Later, Lias talked to Gasper''s father about Gasper''s affairs.


    Everyone can clearly understand that they¡ªthe Flady¡¯s family does not welcome the existence of Gaspar...their talks with Lias are also in the direction of Gaspar, who is officially accepted by the Gremory family.


    The meeting went smoothly unexpectedly. Just as several people were about to end the conversation, the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open roughly.


    At the same time, dozens of people in European medieval armor surrounded the four with silver spears in their hands.


    "Vlady Patriarch, as well as Lias Gremory and his dependents, please, King Tepesh!"


    The leader, like the captain, motioned everyone to put away their weapons and spoke to the four of them.


    The pale complexion of Patriarch Velardi became even more ugly. He looked angrily around the invading enemies and asked:


    "Sure enough, did something really happen to the upper level of Tepesh? It actually made something that completely denies our vampire''s self-esteem."


    Gaspar¡¯s father said that although he is also a nobleman of the Tepesh faction, he is not a high-ranking man, so he doesn¡¯t know much about what happened in the upper-level of Tepesh.


    "Huh, pedantic and stubborn guy. As vampires, now we are no longer afraid of sunlight, silverware, cross and holy water have no effect, even if we are nailed through the heart by a wooden stake, we will not die!


    We have surpassed the vampire and become the perfect ultimate creature!"


    The captain in armor shouted loudly, his tone full of contempt for pure-blood vampires.


    Long Cheng did not resist, and was taken to the castle of Tepes by the people of the Tepes group.

 463 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 463

    Long Cheng knew when he saw Lilith, there must be Lezewim''s trick behind all this. He didn''t want to startle and startle the snake before leading Lezewim, so he didn''t resist.


    Lias and Kitten couldn''t make any moves due to diplomatic reasons. Of course, it would be another matter if the other party killed them.


    The horse-drawn carriage carried everyone into the city of Tepes, and the huge wall-shaped main entrance rose up to let the horse-drawn carriage enter the city.The scale of the castle is not lost to the city of Gremory.


    The building is a simple style of stone masonry, exuding the magical arrogance of inhumans.The people who got out of the car were taken directly into the city.


    Entering the Tepesh Citadel, everyone was not imprisoned, but taken into the guest room by the maid.


    The interior of the guest room is more luxurious than Long Cheng imagined.The ceiling is hung with expensive crystal chandeliers, and the furniture in the room is full of high quality.In short, it is not like a room used to imprison people.


    Everyone was not put under house arrest. The maid told them that except for some important places, everyone could walk around the castle at will, and in a few days, the newly appointed king of Tepesh wanted to see everyone.


    After such an uproar, Long Cheng had no idea of ??talking again. Anyway, everything that should be said was almost the same. It is better to rest well and prepare to face what will happen next is more important.


    Entering his guest room, Long Cheng turned off the light, and lay quietly on the soft big bed, closing his eyes to rest, and carefully perceiving the origin space in his body.


    The various system energies that were originally mixed have all been integrated into the ultimate power, and now there are only two powers in Long Cheng''s body-the ultimate power and the root power.


    The power of the root is undoubtedly a more advanced power than the ultimate power. Unfortunately, it is also difficult for Long Cheng in the realm of the root origin to mobilize it, and the root power condensed from time and space is basically The origin is absorbed for its growth.


    The strong ultimate power and root power in the origin space nourish the souls of Draig and Orpheus, making them sublimate unconsciously.


    Now Draige can leave Long Cheng long ago, and she can resurrect herself from shaping the flesh, but in order to become stronger, she plans to wait for the power of the root cause to invalidate her before truly leaving Long Cheng and becoming an independent individual.


    The gods and spirit rings on the periphery of the origin space gathered towards the origin at a slow but firm speed. Long Cheng estimated that when they were fully integrated with the origin, it was time for him to reach the Universe Realm.


    Consciousness exited the origin space, and Long Cheng slowly opened his eyes.


    The door of the guest room was gently pushed open, and the soft candlelight in the corridor shined through the crack of the door.


    The petite, soft figure climbed onto Long Cheng''s bed and lay in Long Cheng''s arms.


    The girl blinked with feathery clear eyes and Long Cheng''s black eyes looked at each other.


    "O... Lilith...?"


    "I... Lilith..." There was a wave in the girl''s eyes, confirming Long Cheng''s problem.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Without asking why Lilith appeared in this Tepesh castle, Long Cheng knew that Lezevim was here, so Lilith would definitely not stay away from him.


    "Long Cheng''s smell... Lilith... like...".


    Without answering Long Cheng''s question, Lilith buried her head in Long Cheng''s chest, holding Long Cheng in her slender, white arms, gently sniffing his scent.


    Long Cheng stroked Lilith''s smooth black long hair, without much thought, he closed his eyes with peace of mind, and soon fell asleep.


    456. Free


    the next day


    In his sleep, Long Cheng felt a small hand touching his cheek.


    Gently grasping the little hand that was making a mistake, Long Cheng slowly opened his eyes.


    The petite girl in a feather-colored gothic dress sits on Long Cheng, with her black silk-like hair draped casually behind her.


    "Orpheus!!!"


    Long Cheng excitedly hugged the girl, and kissed it without saying a word.


    "Orpheus...I..."


    "I... Lilith..." The girl''s words were like a basin of cold water, extinguishing Long Cheng''s fiery heart.


    "Lilith...I''m sorry..." Touching the girl''s head, Long Cheng said apologetically.


    "Long Cheng... why apologize...?" There was a wave of fluctuations in the calm eyes, and Lilith asked.


    "Sorry, I recognize Lilith as someone else again, even if they look like them again, Lilith is Lilith and Orpheus is Orpheus. I shouldn''t confuse you two."


    Long Cheng sat up and let Lilith sit on his lap, while he took out a comb and tidyed up her hair that was slightly messy because of sleep.


    Tie her hair into a refreshing single ponytail, Lilith took a deep look at Long Cheng, and then left the door alone.


    Long Cheng also left the guest room and came to Lias''s room, where Lias and the kitten were sitting on the sofa talking about something.


    "Ah, Cheng, you are here."


    "Well, is there any gain?"


    "Just now I was informed by the maid that the new king of the Tepes, Valery Tepes, will meet and talk with us tomorrow.


    ¡­It¡¯s hard to believe that the patriarchal Tepesh faction will elect Valerie, who is a woman, as the leader¡­and the other party is still mixed¡­"


    Lias frowned, feeling that things were not simple.


    "Based on the analysis provided by Elmehild, there should be an armed coup, and Varelli is just a puppet king who was pushed to power.


    Don''t worry, I am here.The black hand behind the scenes still can''t find any tricks.


    Besides, Asacher should have known what happened to us at this time. I guess he has assembled members of the Supernatural Research Department and is ready to come to this Tepesh castle."


    Sitting next to Lias, holding the girl''s shoulders lightly, Long Cheng comforted.


    "Well, indeed... if there is Cheng, there is nothing to worry about."


    Bai Yin sat on Long Cheng''s lap and spoke softly.


    "This time...I may not be able to shoot, but according to everyone''s strength, in fact, no one can threaten everyone."


    Touching Baiyin''s cat ears, Long Cheng replied.If Lezevim asked Lilith to stop Long Cheng at all costs, Long Cheng might be unable to make a move because he was cautious about hurting Lilith.


    But even without Long Cheng, the combat effectiveness of everyone in the Supernatural Research Department was enough to deal with most situations.


    When Lias exploded the final power, her power was already extremely close to Suzex''s destruction mode. What she lacked was only the fine manipulation of power.


    In the white tone mode, the kitten can freely control the natural air in a radius of tens of miles, and its comprehensive combat power is second only to Lias.


    Hyoto Ise has been able to freely control the quasi-dragon deification, even the dragon deity can maintain half an hour of combat time, properly washing the surface level of combat power.


    Kiba Yuto¡¯s [SwordOfBetrayer] (SwordOfKhaos SwordOfKhaos ), it is considered by Asacher and others that it is comparable to Shenmie in some aspects.Its subspecies forbidden hand [Chaos Dragon Knights] (DragoonofChaosBladeArmy) is enough to destroy a country in a short time.


    Ingeville, the goddess [Nereis Kyrie] (Nereis Kyrie), has the ability to control the entire world of the sea, and can control the dragon race through singing, and its effect is enough to affect the dragon god.


    Gaspar Verradi, the gods [the evil eye king dominated by time and space] (AionBarroll), daywalker and human hybrid, reincarnated from the consciousness fragments of the demon god Baal, although he is a timid female vampire, his power can be relaxed Bring a small country into eternal stagnation.

 464 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 464

    As for the other members of the Supernatural Research Department, apart from Kiryu Lanhua, at least they have the ability to easily destroy the city in a short time.The weakest Kiryu Lanhua, according to Lias, she also achieved the combat power of a skill-type superior demon in a short time.


    There was nothing left or right, so Long Cheng took Lias and the kitten to the vampire town below the castle and strolled around.


    Although the situation was not pleasant when the people were invited to the Tepes castle, they did not seem to intend to put them under house arrest. They just sent an accompanying servant to monitor the whereabouts of the people.


    "Speaking of which, since we confirmed the relationship, we haven''t come out to go shopping seriously.


    Was the first time shopping in a town in Vampire Land?It''s a different experience."


    Lias smiled and said, holding Long Cheng''s arm to the left and right with the kitten, walking through the snow-covered town.


    "Sorry... Lias..." Long Cheng said ashamed.


    "Really, I didn''t mean to blame you. Since we confirmed the relationship, all kinds of events have come the same, and then...so I am not dissatisfied. Besides, aren''t we also dating now?"


    "Acheng can accompany us shopping now, we are already very satisfied." Kitty also said.


    "Yeah, it would be nice if Cangna and the others were there. By the way, next time we all go somewhere to play together."


    Hearing this, Long Cheng smiled and nodded.


    ...


    At the same time, in a secret room of the Tepes castle.


    "What should we do next? The unexpected return of the Emperor Chilong cannot be ignored." Said the handsome young man with short and medium silver hair that is somewhat similar to Gurefia.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother Euclid~Even though Saint Emperor Chilong is already powerful, he is relatively easy to solve~ and we just have that card in hand~


    We just need to speed up the plan and don¡¯t show signs of exposure before the plan is implemented~"


    Lezeweim said with a frivolous smile. While speaking, he looked at the petite girl who was sitting quietly on the sofa eating snacks.


    "Lilith...can''t beat...Long Cheng..."


    "Hahaha~ Lilith sauce~ We don''t need you to defeat the Emperor Chilong, you only need to block him then~"


    "Lilith...can''t do it..."


    "No~no~no~Lilith sauce~Only you can do it in this world~


    As a replica of the infinite dragon god Orpheus ~you who have Orpheus''s appearance ~ are the only existence that can make the Emperor Red Dragon helpless ~


    Besides, it¡¯s Lilith-chan¡¯s duty to protect my safety~"


    "Lilith...understood...but...I...have conditions..."


    There was a wave in Lilith''s calm eyes, and then she continued to speak.


    "From now on... Lilith... Freedom..."


    The responsibility of protecting Lezewim¡¯s safety was agreed upon by Lilith when she was created. As a pure dragon god, Lilith¡¯s dictionary did not break the contract.


    That''s why she proposes to be free after the matter is completed at this time. This is not because she is bound by Lezeweim, but because she promises to be responsible for herself..


    "Yes~ Just kiss Lilith-chan~ Let our plan be completed smoothly~"


    Not caring about Lilith''s conditions at all, Lezewim agreed with a smile. He had never thought of controlling Lilith in his hands. He knew he couldn''t do it.What Lezeweim wanted was another existence that could rival the Dragon God.


    457.Vareli Tepes


    night


    The people from the Supernatural Research Department, Asacher, Cangna¡¯s new family member of Death, Benya, the werewolf Lukar, and Elmehild, who led the way, arrived at the Tepeshi castle where Longcheng and others were located.


    However, Banya, Lucal, and Elmehild did not stay long. The three left the Tepesh castle after a brief discussion with Lias.It seems to be planning an escape route for everyone in the event of an accident.


    In Long Cheng''s guest room, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department gathered, except for Kiryu Lanhua who temporarily followed Lavinia''s actions.


    "Yeah~ As a town where an armed coup d''etat took place, the road is too peaceful," Hyoto Issei said while sitting on the sofa.


    "I think that they probably succeeded in completing this armed coup with the minimum actions that would not be noticed by the residents. It seems that the joints opened by the rebels have penetrated into the internal level... Maybe the Holy Grail was used as bait. Maybe you bought a few noble officials."


    "...In other words, they silently completed an armed coup d''etat internally, without letting the residents know about it. So they forced the king and his cronies to give in..."


    "That''s it, Yicheng. Moreover, there are many betrayers at the top of Tepes. They are headed by Marius Tepes. I guess he is the one who colluded with Lezewim.


    With the prince of the Tepesh faction taking the lead, this armed coup could be completed in such a short period of time that even the vampires in the town were not found."


    "Acheng is right, so we must be prepared to be the enemy of the entire Tepesh high-level.


    After receiving the Holy Grail to transform into the ultimate creature, vampires can be said to have no weaknesses and are very difficult to deal with.


    Besides, I don''t believe in the character of the guy Elezewim, who doesn''t secretly make small moves."Lias drank lipstick tea and said.


    "That''s right. The guy who fully interprets the words [Demon] must have hidden power far beyond what he showed.


    The legendary evil dragon, outlier magician, Euclid o Lukifergus..."


    Asacher analyzed Lezeweim''s power for everyone, then he turned his head to look at Long Cheng, smiled and said, "But... with Long Chengjun''s current strength, our worry is just superfluous, right?"


    "No, your worries are necessary. If it is not necessary, I will not help you. Lezeweim also has the power of EXE Cthulhu, and I have completely surpassed it.


    Solving them is not difficult for me at all.But this is a good experience for you. The future battle is definitely not on me alone, but on everyone''s efforts!"


    Long Cheng''s strength has surpassed this world too much, and now there are very few worlds where Long Cheng can fully exert his combat power.Long Cheng understands that what he has to do now is to improve his realm and strengthen the power of his partners to prepare for future invaders from different origins.


    "Sure enough, Long Chengjun would say. It is not just blindly protecting, but letting partners master the power to protect themselves."


    "Acheng is right, we can''t rely on him for everything. Only by self-improvement can we truly be together fearlessly!" Lias said firmly, looking at everyone.


    Lias has her own self-esteem. She never wants to hide behind Long Cheng in danger. She even hopes that she can fight side by side with this man she recognizes.


    "Yes!" everyone from the Supernatural Research Department replied in unison.


    Everyone''s talks ended with this "yes", and everyone returned to their rooms to rest, preparing for tomorrow''s meeting with the new king of the Tepesh faction.


    ...


    The next day, afternoon.


    The people were taken to a door in the city that looked extraordinary by the maid.The double-opening door, with a lifelike monster relief carved on it, looks like the door to the throne.


    Standing on both sides of the door, vampire soldiers wearing medieval armors and silver knight swords, after confirming that everyone was there, they said, "Then, please see our new king."


    With that, they pushed open the huge double door.With a heavy sound, the door slowly opened backwards.

 465 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 465

    Long Cheng, Asachel, and Lias walked ahead, while the other members of the Supernatural Research Department followed behind.


    The interior is quite spacious, the floor is covered with a big red carpet, and the carpet is embroidered with gold silk embroidered with the same monster as the relief on the door.


    At the other end of the carpet, a throne was placed one level higher.


    Sitting on the throne is a young woman.The woman has blond hair with a color like yellow sand, tied into a bunch.She wore a dress that was not overly gorgeous and showed a gentle smile.


    She looks about twenty years old, with pretty facial features and a beautiful woman.Unlike Elmehilde''s delicately crafted beauty, which is completely like a doll, her beauty has more human warmth.A beautiful girl like a confidant big sister, at this moment her red eyes like gems are so hollow, there is no light in her eyes...


    There is another young man not far from the throne.A man should be a pure-blooded vampire, his face is as beautiful as a doll, but he cannot feel the breath of life.


    In the spacious palace, in addition to the women on the throne and the men near the throne, there are also a few soldiers and a few figures dressed in medieval noble costumes, but the number is unexpectedly small.It seems that they should be the top leaders who agree to use the Holy Grail to eliminate the weakness of vampires.


    "Guy''an, everyone. This is Valery Tepes." The girl on the throne greeted everyone.


    "Ah, that, in principle, I am currently the current overlord of Tepesh, that is, the king. Please take care of me from now on."


    The voice of the girl sounds brisk.However, the focus of his eyes is erratic, and it is not accurate to anyone.It wasn''t until she saw the only person she knew that her gaze settled.


    "Gasper, you''re grown up." Valery said to Gasper with a smile.


    Gasper, seeing Valerie''s appearance, showed a sad expression on his face.The girl who had always taken care of her in her original memory, at this time, her smile felt so vague and distressing.


    Despite this, Gaspar managed to squeeze a smile, "Valerie... I miss you so much."


    "Me too. I miss you very much, too. Come closer."


    Valery Tepes waved to him, and Gaspar walked towards her.The vampire soldiers and senior nobles nearby did not stop Gaspar from approaching her.


    Valery hugged Gaspar and said softly, "...you look like you are doing well, that''s all right."


    "Well, although I have become a demon... but I''m doing well."


    "I know, someone reported this to me. Everyone seems to take good care of you over there."


    "Well, I have made friends, and seniors and sisters will also help me. I am not alone anymore."


    Gasper looked at everyone.Valerie also followed Gasper''s gaze and looked at everyone, with a smile on her face.


    458. Mental pollution


    "So... they are Gasper''s friends. Oh..."


    Suddenly, Valery faced another direction and said to the empty place, "amp;%@#*, $¡÷%@_¨Œ"


    It is a language that no one has ever heard, and all languages ??will become a common language in the ears of the devil.However, this ability has no effect at all.


    This kind of language was useless even Long Cheng had the thousand words of the godslayer, but he was surprisingly able to understand what Valery meant.


    Immediately Long Cheng thought of something, mobilizing the gods in his body [Sephiroth''s Cup] (Sephiroth''s Cup).


    Long Cheng saw that in the empty place, a group of completely indescribable strange objects were constantly tumbling, as if they were talking to Valery.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I think so too. Huh?... But, is that...really? It''s also..."


    Valery continued to communicate with the group of unknown matter, and Long Cheng also understood what it was, and then whispered to the puzzled crowd.


    "Don''t look there, the soul will be sucked away."


    "Acheng, what did you find?"


    Asacher said, "Long Chengjun is right. Go to don¡¯t look right there. Be careful to be sucked away by the Holy Grail. Especially Aisha, Xenovia and Irina, you guys who come from the church can even watch Don''t look."


    With the reminder of Long Cheng and Asachel, everyone immediately turned their attention to the floor under their feet.


    "What''s going on?" Lias asked again.


    "...That is the final fate of the person possessed by the Holy Grail. You will see things you must not see."


    "It is a collection of the souls of the dead. There are humans and non-human souls...Because it is too mixed, it is not even clear what it was originally and what it is now. Li is talking to such an existence... Excessive use of the Holy Grail has caused Valery''s mental pollution to become quite serious.


    This is why I cannot use the Holy Grail to resurrect Orpheus.With my state at the time, let alone whether I can succeed, even if Orpheus was resurrected by luck, I would completely become a lunatic.Long Cheng explained.


    "Valerie, it would be too rude to the guests just to chat with''them''. You have to behave like a king."


    The young male vampire who was staying next to Valerie patted and said so hard.


    "Hahaha, I''m so sorry, everyone. But since I''m the queen, I should be able to build a peaceful vampire society. I really look forward to it. Gaspar can live here too, there won''t be anyone Bullying you and me." Valery''s eyes were still hollow, she said to everyone with a smile.


    Anyone who listened to this speech would know that it was not from her original intention, but from the way of others.


    Valery was only used by those who initiated an armed coup, including the mind and the artifact...


    "Valerie..." Gaspar shed tears as his friend became like this, and a trace of darkness filled him.


    "It''s a shame that you can prepare so well. It''s not flattering to show it to us openly! What do you want to do with this girl? In my opinion, you should be the mastermind of this incident, right?"


    Asachel glared at the male vampire beside Varelli, and said coldly.


    Hearing that, the young man''s upright face like a doll was distorted because of the ugly smile.


    "It''s not wrong to say that I am the mastermind.


    By the way, I haven''t greeted you yet.I am the royal family of Tepes, Marius o Tepes, the fifth in line to the throne.


    His current status is the Prime Minister of the Provisional Government and the highest consultant for artifact research.If I really want to say that the latter is my profession...I am only entrusted by my uncle and others to temporarily serve as the prime minister.


    In the genealogy, it is Valerie¡¯s brother for the time being, so I want to stay by Valerie¡¯s side to take care of her, and see how this lovely sister, who is worried about the future of Tepesh, will change the world of vampires as a king."


    Ma Liushi started talking in a frivolous manner.Regarding Valerie''s speech, everyone knew it was a lie.The malice contained in his sneer is so strong.


    "...Do you know that we have been in contact with the Camilla Pie? Is it okay to invite us here?" Asacher asked tentatively.


    "Whether it is Camilla, the Governor of the Fallen Angel, or Lord Gremory and Lord Chilong, we all intend to negotiate friendly.


    This is the slogan of the new government... But it is half a joke.


    No, honestly, I have no interest in things like politics.The comrades who launched the armed coup with me are responsible for everything in that area.


    However, this time it was Queen Valerie who expressed her wish to see you, and I am also a little interested in you.After all, I often hear partners talk about rumors about you."


    "Leave aside these things for now...then, I have a question for you, the mastermind. Why did the armed coup d''¨¦tat be launched? Did that guy bring it up?"


    Asachel asked, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department stared at Ma Liushi.


    Facing Asacher¡¯s question, Malius answered calmly:


    "I just rely on the Holy Grail to create an environment that allows me to do whatever I want. Valery''s Holy Grail is full of fun, and I have tried a lot.

 466 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 466

    Yes, there is really only this.For this purpose, the former king... Father and brother would only get in the way, so I asked them to step down.


    "That guy" you mentioned probably refers to that one... But this action was initiated by us."


    Ma Liushi spoke bluntly, even when he heard this, the smile on Valerie''s face remained the same. It seems that her mind has been seriously polluted by the spirit, and only Gaspar can make Valerie''s broken heart fluctuate. Right.


    Ma Liushi''s speech just now caused the vampire nobles present to shout:


    "His Royal Highness, this is not something that should be said in this place now!"


    "Well, no matter how you say it here, it''s an audience! That is, even if you are a temporary prime minister, we must ask you to be cautious in your words and deeds.


    "The other party is the former governor of the Grigor Watcher (Grigor), the successor of the Gremory family, and the legendary dragon. If your speech just now is regarded as our overall opinion, do we still have a stand? ".


    Ma Liushi''s bold remarks caused all the vampire aristocrats of the Tepesh school who were wearing aristocratic clothes and should be on the same line as him, to also hurriedly make corrections.


    And Ma Liushi himself smiled bitterly, and at the same time said to the vampire nobles below, "That''s really rude. I hope you can release my prime minister as soon as possible."


    459. Crescent Dark Dragon-Clone? Kuvah


    Hearing Ma Liushi''s words, everyone couldn''t help frowning.


    "...Too much, too much." The kind-hearted Asia felt sad for Valery.


    "...You don''t plan to let Valery Tepesh get free, do you?" Lias asked. Her beautiful blue pupils turned into a dark red full of death and destruction because of anger.


    Facing Lias¡¯ question, Ma Liushi just replied ¡°Of course.¡±


    "I can''t tell them why, Minister Lias."


    Xenovia showed a cold expression like never seen before, preparing to take out EX Durandal from the subspace.


    "Hurry up and get rid of this guy and go back. Leaving this vampire alive will only endanger the world."


    As a former church soldier, Xenovia didn''t have a good impression of vampires. Now that she saw Ma Liushi''s ugly face, her negative emotions suddenly exploded.


    "Stop it! Xenovia... the other party is the prime minister."


    Lias quietly stopped Xenovia, and if she let her break out here, then she might not let Lezeweim escape.


    Seeing Xenovia who took out the holy sword, Ma Liushi just smiled indifferently. He gave Long Cheng a vague look, and then said:


    "It''s scary. Then, let me introduce my bodyguard. This is one of the reasons why I can be so strong."


    Marius snapped his finger.Immediately, Hyoto Ise and others felt a sudden bad chill!


    It was the feeling of being targeted by some powerful existence, and this kind of pressure was enough to make people realize that they were in an extreme crisis.


    Long Cheng first turned his head and looked in a certain direction, and then everyone in the Supernatural Research Department followed Long Cheng''s gaze.


    I saw a tall man in a black coat standing there comfortably, leaning on a pillar.


    The other party has golden and black hair.The eyes of different colors on the right side are particularly eye-catching.


    He smiled madly at everyone


    Long Cheng has seen this kind of smile.Like the sword king Tony encountered in the world of the godslayer, the opponent''s face wore the joyful expression when he met his opponent.


    Without paying too much attention to the other party, Long Cheng was more attracted by the vague aura coming from deeper.


    Kiba''s expression became serious and said, "...obviously only that guy has a particularly different level. But from this feeling, he doesn''t seem to be a vampire..."


    "If that man intervenes in an armed coup, of course it will succeed. I doubt that among the vampires now, there is any combat power that can deal with that guy." Xenovia commented.


    [It is normal that the levels are particularly different.Because that guy is still a little reluctant for you.


    A turquoise light flashed from the back of Hyoudou Issei''s hand, and a deep voice sounded.


    "...Drag, do you know who he is?"


    [Yes, although it is human in appearance, I recognize it at a glance.That is CrescentCircleDragon (CrescentCircleDragon)-clone o Kuwah.It is known as the strongest among the evil dragons, depending on the arrogance he exudes... Maybe, no, he definitely already possesses the same level of power as the fellow Albion and me.


    "...It''s true. That''s... the strongest among the evil dragons, clone Kuwah...! And there is also the strength of the Tianlong level!?"


    Everyone was taken aback by Draig¡¯s answer. Although the Supernatural Research Department¡¯s combat power is already very strong, among them, the only one who can fight against Clone Kuwah is Hyoto Ise, who is deified as a dragon, and he has the right dragon clan. That¡¯s all for Ingeville.


    Everyone didn''t feel at ease because Long Cheng was there, they knew Long Cheng very well, and unless they were beaten to death, Long Cheng would not take action.


    At this time, Ma Liushi clapped his hands again, "Let¡¯s stop here for today. Please stay in the city for a while and rest. Ah, yes. The Sovereign of the Verradi family is also staying in the basement of this city, everyone. You can meet him."


    Seeing that because his words ended, everyone had to leave the palace and returned to Long Cheng''s guest room.


    "...It''s really a heresy that doesn''t look like a vampire." As the crowd sat on the sofa, Asachel said uncomfortably.


    Lias also nodded in agreement, "Yes, not focusing on self-esteem and blood, but acting to satisfy one''s own desires. Vampires like him are rare."


    "...Indeed, the man named Marius is obviously a vampire of a different nature from the likes of Elmehilde. Just after hearing a few words from him, I felt that he was loyal to his desires. Guy." Hyoto Issei echoed.


    "Because of this, that guy is difficult to do, because he will break the rules set by the race at full speed. This armed coup was also caused by this.


    And the guys who echoed him were the nobles who were there just now.In order to satisfy his desires, Malius needs the assistance of politicians.The politicians who echoed that guy--the high-ranking officials realized the two wishes of strengthening themselves through the Holy Grail and venting their dissatisfaction with the government in power.


    As long as the evil dragons resurrected through the Holy Grail are there, it must be quite easy to defeat the king''s men and horses.


    ... As for the opportunity for him to act, it should be [that guy]... It is precisely because this is a closed country that this banquet between corrupt nobles and terrorists can be realized."


    Asacher calmly analyzed that when he mentioned [that guy], he turned his head and glanced at Long Cheng.However, Long Cheng did not overreact. Compared with Lezeweim, Long Cheng was more concerned about Lilith.


    "The original Sovereign of Tepes... Where is their king now?"


    "...I heard that he was seriously injured and was dying, and now he has left this territory."


    "Didn''t King Tepesh ask for help from anywhere other than Camilla?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    Asachel sighed, "Yes, it shouldn''t be there. Since the "Mission Group" is related to this matter, other forces have also tried to intervene and continue to negotiate, but they have not succeeded so far. Letting us in is considered a special case. "


    "Even if the country is in crisis, don''t you ask for help from forces other than vampires? Persevering to this level will only make me think that they have problems in their heads, but they probably have their values... I really don''t understand." Scratching his head, he was very puzzled by what vampires did.


    Not to mention Hyoto Issei, everyone present was also puzzled by the attitude of vampires, even Asachel.


    "The current Valery...she..." Gaspar said worriedly.


    "Her state is no longer normal. Letting the dead talk to her is also one of the characteristics of the Holy Grail. And seeing her chatting with the dead so happily shows that mental pollution has entered a deadly realm.


    Ma Liushi should have caused Valery to overuse the power of the Holy Grail... it was enough to bring the extinct evil dragon back to life in this world.It can be seen that the boldness and scale of the use method are extremely abused."


    "Teacher, is there any way to save her?" Gaspar asked anxiously..

 467 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 467

    "...First, we must start with the operation of the Holy Grail and the artifact..."


    Having said that, Asacher closed his mouth. In this situation, they obviously couldn''t do such a thing.


    460. Interview


    Before solving the problem between Lezevim and the vampire, the crowd had no way to save Valerie.


    Of course Long Cheng could do it easily, but he also indicated that he would only guarantee that Valery''s situation would not deteriorate before the incident ended.


    This is a test for everyone in the Supernatural Research Department. He has a person''s ability to solve everything, but this is meaningless to him. His purpose is to increase the power of everyone, not blindly protect.


    After the conversation, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.


    ...


    The next day, afternoon


    "Long Cheng, Miss Tacheng Kitten, and Mr. Hyoto Ise, Your Majesty Valery invites the three to come over."


    The maid came to invite the three members of the Supernatural Research Department. Before that, Lias and Gaspar had already gone to meet Varelli.


    The three were taken to the indoor courtyard located above the castle.


    Here is a closed space with no windows. Under artificial lighting, you can see colorful flowers and hear the sound of gurgling water.


    As a palace built by pure-blooded vampires who cannot illuminate the sun, it is reasonable to have such a design.


    There was a table in the middle of the garden. Lias and Gaspar, as well as Valery Tepez, were already sitting in their seats, and they seemed to have been talking for a while.


    After the three of them were brought in by the maid, they also sat down in the empty seats.


    Long Cheng felt a fierce fighting spirit coming from his side.Long Cheng turned his head and found the man who appeared in the palace yesterday¡ªClono Kuvah.At this moment, he was leaning back against the wall, looking at Long Cheng, with a frenzied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Clone Kuwah silently glanced at everyone, then immediately closed his eyes, temporarily suppressing the desire to fight in his heart.


    Hyoudou Issei and others looked solemnly facing this strongest evil dragon, but fortunately, he didn''t seem to be ready to fight here.


    "I just heard Master Lias talk about Gasper''s life in Koomao Town. It seems to be a very peaceful country, Mr. Hyoto Issei."


    Valery poured a cup of black tea for Hyoto Issei, with a smile on her face, and asked curiously.


    "Yes, yes. There are so many delicious dishes and fun things in Japan, Valerie... Your Majesty."


    Hyoto Issei replied nervously, after all, in front of him was the Queen of the Vampires of Zepesh.


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Hyoudou Issei calling her, Valery covered her mouth and chuckled, "Stop using honorifics, Mr. Hyoudou Issei.


    I also want Master Lias to stop being too cautious, just call me Valerie directly.


    Miss Tacheng Kitty, and Mr. Long Cheng, please don''t be cautious."


    "Yeah, just do it, everyone," Lias said.


    "Well, I see, Valerie."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you."


    Valery smiled very well, but her expression...her smile was shadowy, it looked vague and distressing.It can even vaguely let people see how bad an environment she was originally living in.


    "Miss Tacheng Kitten knows a lot of delicious desserts, right? What kind of desserts are there in Japan?"


    "Yes, what I like is..."


    Then everyone talked about a lot of topics that had nothing to do with the current situation, just like small chats between friends.


    There are many daily trivial things that are not special to everyone, but they are new and interesting to Valerie. She often asks curiously in unexpected places.


    "Yes. Gasper dressed up as a girl because I thought it was fun, so I made him wear women''s clothing when he was a kid. At first he was very resistant, but over time he took the initiative to wear it... huh? "


    "So, I still remember Ise''s expression when he learned that Gaspar was a boy, hahaha~"


    "Master, don''t laugh, save me a little face!" Hyoto Kazei hugged his head.


    "Really, really! Valery, that can''t be said~~!"


    "By the way, has your bad problem of not being able to sleep without holding a puppet changed?"


    "This, this..."


    "Hehehe, it''s not right, Gasper is like that."


    As the conversation between the people gradually opened up, Gasper had no scruples when speaking, very natural.


    "It''s great, I also want to eat cakes, I always think there should be a mysterious delicacy. I like desserts more than blood. Probably because my human blood is stronger, ha ha ha."


    Even if it exudes an atmosphere of non-cannibalistic fireworks, her reaction to chatting is still the same as an ordinary girl.However, Valery spoke to the empty place from time to time: "Yes...%@ amp;#, I know, *@%#But, that..."


    "... There is a negative air hovering in the direction Miss Valery talked. Although it is not clear to see... there is something indescribable there."


    The kitten wrinkled her eyes slightly. As she successfully comprehended the life and death of the sacred text and practiced the magic of manipulating the vitality of life, she easily sensed the breath of the dead soul polymer, and was able to see its body vaguely. .


    "Baiyin, don''t look. Your spirit will also be affected." Long Cheng took the kitten''s head and let her look away from there.


    In response, Gasper looked at Long Cheng as if asking for help.


    Long Cheng nodded and began to mobilize the power of the Holy Grail. Normally, he would only use the healing power of the Holy Grail, so he would not see those indescribable things.


    The only time he had seen him before was in Douluo Continent, when he resurrected Xiao Wu¡¯s mother, and it was just the short side of that time that caused Long Cheng to be in a trance for several years, and he did not dare to go deeper again. Use the power of the Holy Grail.


    However, as the existence that can easily create and destroy the infinite multiverse, the spiritual pollution of the Holy Grail can no longer affect him, unless Long Cheng resurrects the same level existence.


    With the power of his Holy Grail, Long Cheng temporarily sealed Valerie''s vision of the Holy Grail, so that she would not be spiritually polluted by the soul polymer in a short time.


    At this time, Valery also recovered slightly. She didn''t seem to know what had happened, and looked up at the ceiling.


    "...Gasper has seen the sun, right."


    "Hmm. Because I have the power of a daywalker... Isn''t it the same for Valerie?"


    In response, Valery showed a faint smile, with a hint of bitterness and envy.


    "Yes. But... they never let me go out... Only once, I really want to have tea with Gasper in the sun. Picnic... is a very happy thing, right? "


    Hearing that, everyone felt uncomfortable. She seemed to have been under house arrest from birth until now.After the power of the Holy Grail was awakened, the restrictions must have exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Everyone usually lives under the sun, so they never feel that there is anything special, but for Valerie, it is an extraordinary life that is longing for.


    "In that case, let''s all go together. Members of our Supernatural Research Department and Valerie, we all go to a Japanese resort together." Leah smiled and suggested so..

 468 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 468

    After hearing Lias'' words, Valery smiled, her eyes regaining her radiance.This time, everyone really felt that Valery''s smile was real joy.


    "Really, it''s great. You can have a picnic with everyone in the sun, it seems to be very, very fun!"


    461. Liberation


    Everyone was talking about the game enthusiastically, as if the coup d''¨¦tat of vampires and the conspiracy of the group of disasters did not exist.


    "What''s so happy?"


    While everyone was chatting happily, the voice of a third party broke in and interrupted everyone''s laughter.


    It was Marius Tepes who came to this garden.He came over with an artificial smile.


    In an instant, Valery''s eyes lost their brilliance, and she replied with an unnatural smile: "Brother Marius. I''m chatting with Gaspar and Lias-sama."


    "Hello everyone, I''m sorry to bother you. I heard that Valery was meeting guests and wanted to say at least to show his face, did it hinder you?"


    Even though he said so, everyone did not see the slightest apology from his malicious smile.


    "No, no such thing. I should apologize. The [knight] among my family members just made such a rude behavior to you, which must have caused a lot of trouble."


    Lias replied in a cold voice, although she said an apology, anyone could hear the hostility in her words.


    If it weren''t for Lezeweim, Xenovia would not be needed at that time, Lias would definitely be the end of the magic star.


    The final magic power transformed from the fusion of the sacred book of death, its power is comparable to Suzex''s destruction mode, but in terms of skills and control, Lias is not as good as her brother.


    Clone Kuvah made everyone afraid at most, but he would never be too scared to make a move.


    "No, no, people from the lower realms will naturally have something they don''t understand when they suddenly break into this world."


    Ma Liushi smiled and said, it sounds like she doesn''t care about Xenovia''s actions, but in fact she is insinuating that she doesn''t understand the rules, and is also a disguised satire. As the leader, Lias did not restrain herself. Subordinate.


    Although Xenovia is now a knight of Hyoudou Issei, the leaders this time are obviously Asathier and Lias.


    Gasper said to Ma Liushi with a determined expression, "Please, please!"


    "What''s the matter? Gaspar Verradi."


    "...Can you please let Valerie get free? If there is anything I can do, I am willing to do it. So! Please stop torturing Valerie..."


    Hearing what Gasper said, Ma Liushi leaned his hand on his chin and thought for a while.


    After that, he smiled happily and replied: "I know, let her get "liberation"."


    Then he continued, "Just, please give me a little more time. After all, the power has just been transferred, and it would always be undecent if Valery, who was the queen, suddenly abdicated.


    As long as some time later, I can give Valerie to you.


    Valerie, you can go to Japan as well.You live in that country and live a peaceful life with Gaspar Verradi."


    "But, the Holy Grail..."


    Ma Liushi put his hand on the shoulder of the confused Valerie, smiled and said, "Don''t care about this. After that, you don''t need to use the Holy Grail anymore, because you have fully fulfilled your duties. I will Let you put down the Holy Grail and get "liberation"."


    "Really, really? Wow, Gasper, I seem to be able to go to Japan!"


    "Hmm! Great! Really, really good!"


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    The innocent two hugged together and wept with joy.


    "Don''t thank me, it''s nothing, hehehe." A frivolous smile appeared on Ma Liushi''s face, just like Lezeweim.


    But the others present did not feel any relief. Since there is a group of misfortunes behind this and Lezeweim''s handwriting, then everyone must guess their purpose with the greatest malice.


    ...


    "Ah... I didn''t expect the vampire town to be quite ordinary," Hyoto said as he looked at the surrounding scenes.


    "After all, there are vampires transformed from humans, and there are towns that live in mixed blood, which are similar to ordinary towns." Long Cheng said, he also visited a little bit the other day.


    On the pure white streets covered by snow, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department surveyed the town in the middle of the night.


    The reason why I did this is because two days have passed since the tea party with Valerie.During this period, the other party did not make any obvious big moves, so Lias saw that everyone was panicking in the guest room, and proposed to come for an investigation. In fact, she came out to relax.


    As far as the current Supernatural Research Department is concerned, as long as it is not at the transcendent level, it is basically impossible to threaten them.


    At present, the strong enemy that everyone can confirm is Lezeweim and Clone Kuwah.Because the former had gained the power of the evil god, his combat power was a mystery, at least it was above the transcendence, but Long Cheng would definitely not let him go, so everyone didn''t care too much.


    The other, the strongest evil dragon, although Clone Kuwah has reached the level of the Heavenly Dragon, but the Deity of the Dragon''s Hyoudou Issei can overpower him, not to mention that there is Ingeville in the Supernatural Research Department who specializes in the Dragon Race.


    The seven who left the city were Long Cheng, Lias, Kitten, Hyoudou Issei, Aisha, Losviayase, and Ingeville, while the other members stayed at the Tepesch Castle to prevent emergencies.


    After being taken to the Vampire''s Artifact Research Institute two days ago, Asachel has stayed there, and has never come back, but he should be fine with many artificial artifacts.


    According to him, he has signed a contract with Typhon, the ancestor of monsters, and has successfully integrated it into an artificial artifact, which is as powerful as a divine weapon.


    Gaspar himself went to Valerie for tea every day.As a temporary queen, Valerie''s free time is unexpected.Ma Liushi and Lezeweim did not hide the fact that Varelli was just a puppet king, but they were in line with the impression they gave.


    Everyone unconsciously walked into the downtown area. Although it was at night, it was a vampire town, and the night was their time of activity.


    Everyone wandered around randomly, but the actions of the surrounding residents made Hyoto Ise uncomfortable with several people, and many people kept peeking at everyone.


    "It seems they know that we are outsiders."


    "After all, it''s a closed vampire town. So many strange faces suddenly appeared, which really makes people care."


    "By the way, sir. Those guys..." Hyoto Kazuma looked in one direction vaguely.


    There were several vampires in medieval armor staring at the crowd.


    "Don''t mind, no matter what, we are still living in the Tsepesh castle."


    "...But I really don''t like being followed. Of course, it''s a different story if it''s a beautiful woman."


    "...You really haven''t changed, Ise."


    "Hey...It''s really surprising that Rose will come with us."


    Listening to Hyoudou Issei''s words, Roseville Arthur puffed up her chest naturally.


    "Of course. I''m a teacher at Kouwang Academy, and you are students. Speaking of it, I am like a teacher leading the team. Of course, this time I came to Romania to teach after class.


    And I''m also Yicheng''s agent. If I meet a fan of Opalon, I can help you deal with it."

 469 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 469

    The words were very high-sounding, but Roseville Arthur was wandering around in various shops, his eyes still gleaming.


    "...Hmm, that shop seems to be very interesting..."


    But after walking around for a while, Roseville Arthur lost motivation.


    "It seems that there really is no discount store here...Even in the world of Vampires, 100-yuan stores should be popular, right..."


    ''You...you were looking forward to this...how much do you love and persevere with hundred-yen shops...''.


    The corners of everyone''s eyes twitched, and their hearts were so complaining.


    Just as everyone was complaining, a small figure attracted everyone''s attention.


    462. Encounter Lilith Again


    Black Gothic dress, feathery hair like silk is tied into a refreshing single ponytail.The petite girl squatted in front of a roadside stall.


    "Orpheus!?" everyone shouted in surprise.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at everyone.


    "Orpheus sauce, has it been resurrected!?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "How is this going?"


    The people in the Supernatural Research Department surrounded the girl and asked with concern.


    "I... Lilith..." the girl replied. She glanced at Long Cheng next to her, and then continued to focus on the stall.


    For Lilith''s answer, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Obviously her voice, appearance, and breath were exactly the same as Orpheus in everyone''s memory, but the girl said that she was not Orpheus, which made everyone confused for a while.


    The one in front of Lilith seemed to be a vendor selling jewelry, and what she was looking at seemed to be a black snake-shaped ring.


    "That... little sister, which one do you want?"


    The roadside stall owner didn''t seem to know what to do when facing the girl who was just staring at the merchandise silently.


    Just when everyone looked at me and I looked at you with confused expressions, and didn''t know what to do, Long Cheng walked over to Lilith at this time.


    Gently touching the girl''s head, Long Cheng handed a Romanian Lei to the vendor owner and said, "Please help me wrap this up."


    After receiving the jewelry and change, Long Cheng directly handed the ring to Lilith.


    The girl took the jewelry very calmly, and then gently pulled Long Cheng''s sleeve.


    "what happened?"


    "...Belly, hungry." Lilith said calmly.


    Taking a look at the people who are completely unsure of the truth, Long Cheng said, "Go and eat something first. Let''s talk while eating."


    So everyone walked into a nearby restaurant and ordered a lot of dishes.


    The table is full of Romanian cuisine.In addition, it seems that you can get food from various countries here.It is no wonder that vampires transformed into humans will come here from all over the world, and cooking will naturally become international.


    The girl was eating cabbage rolls and grilled meat beside Long Cheng.


    "Oh~ I didn''t expect to be able to eat Japanese tofu dishes here," Hyoto said, taking a bite of his own dishes, and then... his expression became strange.


    "Oh, what is this? The shape is very similar to tofu, but the taste... Sure enough, Japanese food should be eaten best in Japan." After a little spit, everyone shot their eyes on Lilith''s body.


    "Is it delicious?" Long Cheng asked the girl beside him.


    "...I don''t know...but next time...I want to...eat with Long Cheng."


    The girl replied calmly while eating, her mouth was covered with food scraps and sauces.


    Long Cheng picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped off the sauce on her mouth.


    As soon as Lilith''s mouth was wiped clean, she started to eat again...so her mouth became dirty again.


    "So...what the hell is going on?" Lias asked, and the others looked at Long Cheng with doubts.


    "This child is Lilith... the new dragon god created by Orpheus and my power captured by Lenzewim during the Kyoto incident."


    "So... Lilith... mother of the devil...


    Want to use Lilith against us?Gee...Lezewim is really nasty!"


    Lias said angrily, a ray of red light in the clear blue eyes.The kitten on the side also raised a black and white grudge.


    "Damn Lezewim!"


    On Hyoudou Issei, the violent dragon''s arrogance was looming, and the power of the red and feather-colored dragons merged with anger.


    "It''s too much!" Aisha was in tears. She couldn''t imagine that the enemy everyone would face was someone with the same look and the same breath as her past companions.


    "What should we... do with her? Now it is a great opportunity from all levels. Just let Lilith join us..."


    "Protecting Lezevim... Lilith''s... duty... Before this incident... is completed..."


    Lilith''s intermittent answer due to eating left everyone in the Supernatural Research Department speechless.


    Probably it was almost finished. Lilith put down her fork, hugged Long Cheng to smell him, and rubbed the food residue and sauce on his clothes.


    "Long Cheng''s smell... Lilith... likes... the nostalgic smell..."


    Not caring about the soiled clothes, Long Cheng gently stroked the girl''s hair in his arms.


    The people in the Supernatural Research Department were also very witty and didn''t bother.


    After a while, Lilith left Long Cheng''s embrace, and the girl left her seat without saying anything, and left without looking back.


    "Let''s go." Touching his moist chest, Long Cheng said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at each other for a while, then quickly finished eating, and returned to the castle.


    ...


    When everyone returned to the guest room, Asachel finally came back and was discussing with other members.


    "Oh, you guys are back. I just came back here...so, what''s the situation outside?"


    "Very ordinary. As the teacher said, they don''t seem to know that there has been an armed coup." Hyoto Yicheng replied.

 470 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 470

    In response, Asacher just murmured, "I think so."


    Gaspar took the initiative and said with difficulty, "Teacher Asacher, listen to me! Mr. Ma Liushi promised me that he would let Valerie go! It''s great, so that I can bring the tiles. Lei Li has gone to Japan!"


    The sophisticated Assasser heard something from Gasper''s words and asked, "...say, what happened."


    Everyone told Asachel what they had said when they had tea with Varelli.


    Hearing this, Asachel looked at the crowd and said, "I think you should also know that what he calls liberation is probably..."


    Unlike Gaspar and Aisha''s doubts, the other people in the Supernatural Research Department are by no means stupid, and they naturally understand Ma Liushi''s plan.


    "Yeah, I don''t think it would be a good thing..." Lias said.


    Asachel glanced at Gaspar, then said.


    "I think he probably wanted to extract the Holy Grail from Valerie. The fallen angels'' technology has leaked out. Even if they master the technology to withdraw the artifact, it is not surprising. After all, there is a "worry group" behind them. "Backing up."


    "How... how..." Gasper couldn''t accept it at all. He had never thought that what Ma Liushi said was [liberation].


    "It''s too much!" As Aisha who had been withdrawn from the artifact, she could fully understand the pain of tearing the soul.


    "...Since Ma Liushi has said the word "liberation", people like him should start to take action in the near future, and we have to act sooner...It''s so despicable, Ma Liushi o Tepes...!"Lias said with a frown.


    "Minister, we must save Valerie...please!" Gaspar cried, begging everyone.


    "Of course!" everyone said in unison.


    463. Azazel''s actions


    "Gasper, I would also like to take her out of this place if I have the opportunity.


    In principle, I have asked Banya to prepare an escape route in an emergency... As long as that party is completed, we can do it at any time.Lias started to comfort Gasper.


    "However, if the signs are not right, we will take her out even by strong means."


    Long Cheng also spoke. If Lezeweim doesn''t appear alive, then Long Cheng will not sacrifice Valery for this. There is always a chance anyway.


    "Yes, we won''t just sit back and watch. The next time we come is to see the timing." Hyoto Kasei patted Gasper on the shoulder and said comfortingly.


    Becoming a superior demon and possessing his own family members, Hyoto Issei no longer blindly rampaged as before, but learned to analyze calmly.


    "By the way, what has the teacher been doing these past two days?" Hyoto Kazumo changed the subject.


    "... Investigate the artifacts held by mixed vampires. It seems that there are a lot of mixed blood born with artifacts, but the reason is unknown.


    Since the beginning of the past few years, almost all the events that have occurred have been major events that have been difficult to happen in the past hundreds of years.


    The arrival of Long Cheng, the reconciliation of the two heavenly dragons, the group of misfortunes, the rise of the descendants of human heroes, the transformation of dragons, the evil god of EXE... all of these are unimaginable things."


    Asacher spread his hands and said with emotion.


    "This is also the world''s protection for itself. This world has a foreboding danger, so what power is there to push everyone to improve their strength."


    Long Cheng put his hands on his chin and said.In fact, in Cronos''s conversation, he also had some guesses.


    I am the son of Root, and listen to him, the son of Root is not unique.


    The system has told itself that the system is composed of the power of the root, does it mean that the system is the proof of the son of the root?


    So, why does Daquan Energy Roots cultivate so many Roots sons and prevent them from meeting?


    Through this information, combined with the information of the heterogeneous invaders revealed by the three brothers and sisters of EXE Cthulhu, the answer is obvious.


    The Son of Roots is cultivated by Daquan Roots and is used to fight warriors of different Roots.


    In the future, I will definitely face invaders from different roots. The three EXE Cthulhu brothers and sisters are just vanguard soldiers from different roots.And according to Long Chenghui being suppressed in different worlds, he has reason to believe that the three brothers and sisters of the EXE Cthulhu who cross-rooted invaded, their true combat power is enough to destroy this multiverse.


    "The problem is that the vampire researcher is not clear about the knowledge of the artifact.


    In principle, it seems that some of them have investigated a lot of things by their own methods like Ma Liushi, but compared with the research of the watcher of the gods, there are still many obvious shortcomings, so I told them all kinds of things. I told them everything."


    "...Is this okay? In a country that has just had an armed coup, doing this kind of thing at a time of turbulent internal affairs... And vampires should hate this, right?" Hyoto asked Ise curiously.


    "The researchers who talked with me were all buried in their research before the armed coup.


    They are more attentive to what I say than the dignity of vampires.The part related to the Holy Grail is also mainly in charge of Ma Liushi, and they have no direct rebellion plan.


    Therefore, I provided the minimum information they should know. After all, this country is also on the verge of crisis due to the artifact."


    "Why?" Everyone asked. After all, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department hadn''t thought about why Asathier would say that it was a crisis caused by the artifact.


    "It''s forbidden hands. Cao Cao has spread the method to achieve forbidden hands to all forces. Do you know this?"


    "Ah, if the mixed race who is dissatisfied with the status quo lets the artifact get out of control after reaching that state..."


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that before the Kyoto incident, Cao Cao often let members with artifacts attack everyone. In the battle of various powerful men, they had a high probability of awakening the forbidden hand. Basically all mythological systems knew this.


    "That''s it.


    It doesn''t matter to become a banned hand in order to escape the object of bullying, and it is common to use it for revenge.


    The problem is that they are indulged in the power of forbidden hands, and lose control indiscriminately.


    In fact, this tendency has now been observed.They also want to urgently formulate some strategies to deal with banned hands.


    So, I taught them a lot of related things, and promised them to send someone from the Watcher of the Son of God.This side also faces the same problem as the demon camp."


    "Huh!? Have promised to help them? As long as it is related to artifacts, the teacher''s hands and feet are really fast."


    Lias said so, and the others in the Supernatural Research Department nodded in agreement.


    "Teacher Asscher really feels soft for some time." Xenovia shook her head and said.


    Asacher scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "...I just want to recycle things related to the artifact.


    In this situation where unpredictable things happen one after another, the most important thing is intelligence.


    Especially in the past few years, the state of banning hand-sales is something that could not be imagined in ancient times. Therefore, no matter what it is, it will become valuable information.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t reach the Holy Grail... reach Valerie.She seems to be monopolized by Ma Liushi...If you can investigate a little bit, maybe you can think of something to deal with it."


    Asacher said so, seemingly unwilling.The only thing he couldn''t get permission was to meet with Varelli, probably because Ma Liushi and Lezeweim didn''t want people who knew the artifact to investigate the Holy Grail.


    After all, this person in front of him has developed many artifacts, and he might be able to solve Valerie''s problem, which is not what they want to see.


    Afterwards, Rias asked again.

 471 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 471

    "Underworld...what do you think about this matter over there? The teacher should have reported it, right?"


    Asachel nodded, then replied.


    "...In principle, I have reported to the devil''s senior management that this incident is related to Lezewim, but they have not yet responded.


    The fact that Euclid Olukifergus was still alive had already caused them a mess, and now there was another Lezeweim, they must be messed up right now.Suzex was too busy to get out of the chaos.


    Especially... now all parts of the world, including various mythological forces, are carrying out the actions of the evil group.They were overwhelmed just by dealing with the riots in their territory.


    Besides, they already knew about Long Chengjun''s return, and they didn''t send any foreign aid. They probably believed that Long Chengjun could solve Lezeweim."


    "It''s true... Besides, according to everyone''s current strength, there is no demon king-level combat power that can not be called assistance." Long Cheng nodded.


    "Also...so...unknowingly...are we already so strong?


    I still remember when I was reincarnated a year ago, it seemed difficult for me to deal with a lower fallen angel.


    Now he has the power to destroy the world... The master at that time was only in this state, right?"


    Hyoto Ise looked at his hand, feeling that all this was a little illusory.


    "Indeed, I was not much better than you at the time. But, Ise, you are improving, and I am also improving...


    Now I...I just create and destroy the infinite multiverse... But that''s it... I still feel too weak compared to the enemies I will face in the future."


    Long Cheng shook his head and said.


    464. Daywalker 1 of extracurricular teaching begins


    "Huh!? Even the current master can''t defeat the future enemy?"


    "The three brothers and sisters of the EXE Cthulhu are just soldiers who invaded this root cause... this world. And their combat power has been suppressed by this world. That''s it, they also have power far beyond the destruction of the galaxy!


    If you want to protect this world...I am still far away..."


    Long Cheng shook his head, the more he understood, the more he could feel his own insignificance.


    "Then... let us work hard together! As long as everyone is together... we will be able to do it!"


    Lias hugged Long Cheng''s arm and said firmly.


    "Yes!" everyone in the Supernatural Research Department agreed.


    Everyone in the conversation suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    It was as if some kind of enchantment enveloped the room, but this feeling did not make everyone annoying, because everyone could sense a familiar arrogance.


    Then, Sidi''s magic circle appeared on the ceiling of the room, and someone poked his head down from it.It is Cangna''s new family member, Banya.


    "Hello everyone. It took me a lot of time to connect outside and here, but luckily it finally succeeded."


    After leaving the Tepes castle, Banya moved to the vampire town without knowing it, and now finally showed her face.Even when everyone went to town, they didn''t see her.But someone was watching everyone at the time, so it was of course not possible to see each other.


    The reason for setting up an enchantment in this room should be to move directly here and to shield other people''s perception.


    "Lias, this is our escape route?" Long Cheng asked strangely. After all, setting the escape point at the base camp of the Tepesh faction would be considered bold.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it. Since none of my own can think of it, I don''t think Lezeweim and the others can think of it. This is our escape route."


    "It''s true..." Banya''s technique is so superb that no one can notice it.


    After a while, something fell through the magic circle on the ceiling.


    "Yeah!"


    With the sound of something falling on the floor, a cute girl screamed.


    Take a closer look, it was Elmehild who failed to land, she was rubbing her waist.Then it was the sturdy man Lukar who fell, but he landed successfully.Finally, Benya floated down from the ceiling.


    Seeing everyone''s stunned look over there, Elmehild was shocked. He immediately stood up, cleared his throat, and greeted solemnly again: "Everyone, well. Look. It¡¯s great to come here, everyone."


    She still greeted her with a noble noble attitude... but the failure of landing just now made everyone laugh.


    A slightly dissatisfied glared at everyone, her expression became very serious, and she solemnly said: "We received the whistleblower. Soon after, the Mariuso-Tepesh faction will use the Holy Grail for a series of actions, and then ... into the final stage."


    After Gasper heard this, his expression froze, and he spoke with a trembling voice, "The final stage... shouldn''t it..."


    "Withdraw the Holy Grail from Valery Tepez and completely suppress this country. He intends to increase the power of the Holy Grail and initiate a transformation plan for all residents of this town."


    "Is he really going to start acting! Tsk, I didn''t expect time to be so tight." Asacher smacked his lips and continued to speak.


    "The part of the Holy Grail is still expected... but it turns all the residents into vampires without weakness. Can that kind of thing be called a vampire?"


    Hearing this, Elmehilde also showed a disgusted expression, "I feel sick when I think about it! He intends to use the power of the Holy Grail to turn the residents into ultimate creatures with vampire characteristics.


    Those of us Camilla members who have entered the town intend to start to defeat the new government faction together with the remaining government camp of the Tepesh faction soon."


    "...Excuse me, after drawing the Holy Grail, Valery will..."


    "will die!


    80% of them are planning to get out of her body after the growth and research of the Holy Grail have been carried out to a considerable extent from the beginning.


    If the bearer dies, the God Exterminator will be transferred to the next host.In order to avoid this situation, first remove the artifact and keep it at hand. You don''t need to worry about loss and can continue to use it."Elmehilde replied.


    At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly came from outside the window, shining throughout the room.It is not daytime, and there is still a long time before sunrise.


    We quickly leaned to the window to observe the situation outside.I saw a huge wall of light surrounding the castle!That is the light emitted by a huge magic circle!


    "Hey, have you been a step ahead? They probably noticed the actions of Camilla''s camp. Those guys plan to start the ritual of pulling the Holy Grail at this time!


    This...Although it is quite an original engraving, it must be a technique drawn to take the God Surgery Equipment out of the holder!"Azazel said as he analyzed the composition of the magic circle.


    "No...no! I will never let this happen!"


    The dark haze began to spread around Gaspar.


    Elmehild stood to the center of the magic circle set by Banya, leading to the outside of the city.


    "I acted with my comrades from the outside, and you should leave here soon."


    "Even in this situation, do you still intend to refuse us to intervene? The other party colluded with terrorists, and those evil dragons will definitely come out too!" Asacher sighed and said.


    Even in this situation, Elmehilde still showed a strong smile, "Yes, the vampire problem is solved by the vampire..."


    At this point, Elmehild closed his eyes.


    "...I really want to say that, but our Queen Camilla recognized your assistance."

 472 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 472

    The vampire girl said in a dissatisfied tone.


    Although everyone didn''t like the other party''s face-saving attitude, it was a very time, and they didn''t say much.


    "Gaspar Verradi, do you want to take back the Holy Grail...retake Valerie Tepes?" Elmehilde asked Gaspar, who was shrouded in darkness.


    [Of course...] Different from the original weak and neutral voice, what is emitted in the darkness is a voice full of majesty and magic.


    Elmehilde froze for a moment, then spoke.


    "¡­¡­Well.


    Since Gaspar Verradi is going, I can approve of everyone walking with him to assist and protect his work. I beg you.


    Because our purpose was originally to use Gaspar Verradi to prevent Valerie Tepes'' actions."


    After speaking, Elmehilde asked Banya to start the transfer magic circle again.


    "I didn''t expect you to give it to us so simply." Lias said with a chuckle.


    In this regard, Elmehilde also smiled, "Because I am very optimistic about your strength."


    Naturally, she is not a fool who can''t see the situation clearly, but her attitude towards life as a pure-blooded vampire has prevented her from asking ordinary people for help.


    Nodding to everyone, Elmehild stepped into the magic circle.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    A familiar scream came from the magic circle... In response, Benya spit out her tongue gently.


    "Even the past place is still the ceiling of a certain room."


    "...Ahem, everyone is ready to attack!!!"


    "Yes!!!"


    465. Daywalker 2 plan for extracurricular teaching


    "Are you... Gaspar... or Barol?" Long Cheng looked at Gaspar, who was enveloped in darkness, and asked.


    "[The Demon God Barol is already dead...I can only be regarded as another personality of Gaspar Verradi.


    I''m Gaspar... and just Gaspar... Lias Gremory''s family... your junior!"


    After speaking, Gaspar''s weak voice blended with the majestic and powerful voice, gradually synchronized.


    "...I want to save her. I want to save Valerie! Everyone! Please! Please help me!"


    Gaspar''s weak voice came, indicating that he was talking now.


    "Does that still need to be said? This is also one of our purposes here! Let''s save Valerie!"


    "Of course I will help you. You are my younger brother. I will wrap it on my senior sister. When it comes to defeating the enemy with strength, I can call you as many as I want. I really want to try EX Durandal''s sharpness. It."


    "Yes, yes, the second grade exists to help the first grade! As a representative of the heavens, I want to punish those bad vampires! Let us, the best partners, rescue Miss Valerie together, Genovie Ya."


    "Then I use my skills to defeat the enemy. How far can I fight the enhanced pure-blood vampires and evil dragons? As a knight in Gremory, I must try it."


    "Yes! I will do my best too! I can also call Fatci...Mr. Fafner out in an emergency or situation!"


    "...A friend''s friend is also my friend. Xiaojia, I will also help." The kitten didn''t care about the darkness condensed on Gasper, and said as he held his hand.


    "Hehehe, I will help too." Juno Himeshima gently hugged Gaspar.


    "Let''s go, Gasper. The family of Gremory, the Supernatural Research Department, how could it be possible to leave the troubled members alone!"


    "Go ahead, Gasper! I will stop Lilith!" Long Cheng nodded and said calmly.


    Everyone''s resolute will to fight made Gasper''s eyes burst into tears, but he resisted and did not let the tears flow.


    "[Everyone...good! I''ll do my best too!]" Gasper said, and his voice turned into a mixed sound again.


    "We will help too. Right, Brother Lucal." Baniya said with a smile.


    "...Hmm. Only by completing Master Cangna''s order can he be regarded as Xidi''s dependent."


    "It''s nice to be young. Right, Teacher Roseville Arthur." On the other side, Asacher smiled comfortingly.


    "I''m a young man, too. Forget it, I''ll use my magic to help me as much as I can." Roseville Arthur gave a blank glance at the former Governor of Fallen Angel.


    Rias raised her fist that condensed the magic of the end, and said loudly, "Then, the two newcomers from the Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union are about to officially go out!


    Let them see how strong our breakthrough power, known as the fighting mad, is!!!"


    "Oh!!!"


    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department entered a fighting state.


    Rias rose up with a dark red final magic power like a flame, returning everything she touched to nothingness.


    The kitten enters the mandrill mode, and the black and white flame of life and death burns quietly in the palm of his hand.


    Kiba Yudou held the gray knight sword in his hand, exuding a sharp aura.


    Tosca held a black and white scabbard in his left hand, exuding the contradictory atmosphere of sacred and evil, and his right hand held a holy magic sword made by Kiba.


    Ingeville opened ten pairs of Demon Wings. He clearly did not open his mouth, but the melodious singing came into everyone''s ears. The moisture in the atmosphere began to gather, and finally condensed into a water dragon beside the girl.


    Hyoto Issei enters the true queen mode, full of true red dragon arrogance, but does not appear to be violent. It seems that he has a very good control of the power of the king, and his power is sufficient under Ingerville''s blessing Compete with Tyrannosaurus mode.


    Shuno Himeshima spreads its wings behind his back. On the left is a demon bat wing, and on the right is the wings of a fallen angel like a crow.The golden thunder and lightning merged with the white light into a stronger thunder.


    Xenovia took out EX Durandal from the subspace, and the divine flame burned on the huge sword.


    Aisha summoned the Blue Thunder Dragon Lei Cheng through the contract magic circle, and then she touched the sacrifice in her pocket.


    The OL outfit of Luo Siwei Yasser turned into the slightly lustrous light armor of the Valkyrie.


    A huge sickle appeared in the hand of the death girl Banya. The girl put on a black and white hat to cover her long purple hair. She blinked her big golden eyes and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Lucal also changed dramatically at the same time.Gray fur covered him, and his head and limbs transformed into a canine-like appearance.At this time, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department also understood Lucar''s identity-werewolf!


    Wisteria Irina enters angel mode, holding the holy sword [Altkrell] that can purify the soul in her hand.


    Gaspar''s blood-red eyes became one black and one red, and darkness condensed on him, constantly wriggling and rolling.Time and space are twisted around him!


    Asacher took a structural plan from his arms and spread it out on the floor, which looked like a plan of the castle.

 473 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 473

    "This is the floor plan I secretly stole.


    Look here, there is a vast space deep underground in the castle.Although the underground is deep, it can be divided into four floors.


    It is said that the main ceremonies related to vampires performed by the Tepesh sect are in the deepest place, in this lowest ceremonial ground.Since the magic circle is centered on the castle, it can be seen that 80% of them also perform the ceremony of taking out the Holy Grail at the lowest level."


    "Then, the "Bad Group" will be here too, right." Xenovia asked.


    Asachel nodded and drew a circle somewhere on the drawing.


    "The senior officials involved in the armed coup and the guards around them should all be here now. Then, we are going to also be here."


    Then Asacher painted some places on the upper part of the castle.


    "The members of the government camp united with the Camilla faction should attack from the outside, so their main personnel should be assigned to these places."


    Determined the destination, Kiba got up and sketched on the drawing, "In these two days, I roughly grasped the range of movement of the soldiers on standby in the city.


    In principle, I should be able to take everyone down to the ground on a route that will not bump into the soldiers as much as possible.The reason is only [in principle] because during this extraordinary period, the range of soldiers'' defenses may also change."


    "It''s a good job, even if you just reduce the number of soldiers you encounter. Now every second counts. We don''t have extra time to waste dealing with miscellaneous soldiers."


    Long Cheng praised, after the transformation of the Holy Grail, those vampires who became ultimate creatures are very difficult to deal with, and their combat effectiveness is not high, but their recovery ability and vitality are strong.It would be difficult to completely eliminate them if they were not beaten in an instant and even the scum was left.


    "In any case, it must be us who will run into a strong enemy underground."


    "We really run into this kind of things all the time." Hyoto Yicheng vomited.


    Asacher put his hand on Yicheng''s head, "However, it is also because of this that you have such remarkable growth and gained such exaggerated strength, right?"


    Then Asacher looked at everyone and said.


    "Our purpose is to prevent them from pulling the Holy Grail.


    It may be cruel to say that, but if the worst happens and they have taken out the Holy Grail, we still have to catch Ma Liushi.


    As for the high-ranking officials outside of Ma Liushi...We should try our best to keep them alive.Then, the terrorists can all be solved.There is no need to talk about any emotions, I allow you to do so.


    The new Dragon God is left to Long Chengjun...I''m really embarrassed...To be honest, you shouldn''t face her the last...but...".


    "It''s okay...I have anticipated this day since the first time I saw Lilith."


    Long Cheng shook his head and signaled that Asachel needn''t feel self-blaming.


    466. Daywalker of Extracurricular Teaching 3 Meets Enemy


    After planning the planned route and implementation plan, everyone stood up and rushed out of the guest room together.


    Everyone walked along the stairs leading to the underground.


    Thanks to Kiba¡¯s finding a route first, there has been no large-scale attack so far. Although the soldiers¡¯ standby positions have changed, so far everyone has only encountered two teams of ultimate creatures. In Rias Under the ultimate magic power, even fighting is not counted.


    The sound of violent fighting from outside also spread inside, and the magical attacks of offensive and defensive warfare also flew into the city, and many places where everyone passed by were damaged.


    However, those stray bullets shouldn''t affect the underground, only the ground-like vibrations caused by the fighting outside blasted here.


    After walking down the stairs leading to the underground for a while, everyone came to the first floor.


    Here is a spacious space.The place is quite large, and it feels like it has been reinforced by the technique, even if it is a little bit fierce, it won''t matter.


    To meet the enemies of the crowd, there were only two people unexpectedly, but none of them could be ignored.


    With long golden and black hair, the heterochromatic dragon pupils of left golden and black right stared at the crowd, a wicked smile of excitement was outlined at the corner of their mouth.


    CrescentCircleDragon (CrescentCircleDragon)-Clone Kuwah, the strongest evil dragon trained to the Tianlong level.


    But what really caught everyone''s attention was the petite girl in a black gothic dress on the other side.


    "You go down first, leave it to me here." Long Cheng said to everyone in the Supernatural Research Department.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department nodded, and then directly ignored the two people in front of them, and moved forward...except for the girl with bright red hair.


    "Lias..."


    "Acheng, just concentrate on dealing with Lilith, you don''t want someone else to intervene between the two of you.


    A Tianlong-level opponent... Ha ha, it''s really exciting."


    "Lias...thank you..."


    Long Cheng touched the girl''s bright red hair, and then whispered something in his ear.


    The white mist rose from the feet of Long Cheng and Lilith, causing them to disappear into this space together.


    Lias'' eyes lit up when she heard Long Cheng''s words, and she spoke to Clone Kuvahe.


    "Clone Kuvahe, you who have survived until now and haven''t died, why do you want to help Ma Liushi and Lezeweim?"


    "Oh, how did you know?" Clone Kuvah asked curiously.


    "Acheng told me that you don''t have the breath of the Holy Grail."


    "If it were that person, it would be understandable...I would help only because they helped me when I was walking in this world.


    But the most important reason is that they told me that I can fight against many strong people."


    Clone Kuvah said so, with an expression of excitement on his face.


    "Since you are eager to fight the strong, then you might as well join us. In the future, we will face invaders who destroy countless worlds and countless planets. Lezewim and his like are just their lackeys."


    "Oh oh oh~ it''s really exciting information. But... it''s not enough to let me join. To defeat me, only strength can convince me!"


    The flames of the dragon mixed with gold and black rose above Clone Kuwah, and a pair of black dragon wings with golden patterns spread out behind him.


    "Oh~Then if I can defeat you, Crescent Dark Dragon¡ª¡ªClone Kuwah, you will become my servant of Lias Gremory!"


    The dark red final magic exploded, and the dark demon bat wings behind it also turned dark red!


    "Hehe, if you can defeat me, what can''t you let me be your dependent?"


    The vast underground space was faltered by the two men''s momentum.


    ...


    second lower floor


    The space here is bigger than the first floor.

 474 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 474

    In addition, there is a whole team of people waiting for everyone.


    Large groups of vampire soldiers in armor gathered here, occupying almost half of the entire space.Everyone had weapons in their hands, and their red eyes were shining dangerously.


    The number of enemy troops is about a hundred or more.They are vampires that human beings have turned into. The characteristics of being a vampire are thinner than that of a mixed race, but they have physical abilities that ordinary humans cannot resist.


    Asachel wore a self-made artificial god destroyer [King Armor of Destroying Beasts], and in his hand was a spear of light condensed, and he looked at the army of trash fish in front of him impatiently.


    "Well, who is going? There are still a lot of them. Since there are still powerful enemies waiting for us, I don''t want to waste too much energy here."


    "Mr. Asathier still has work to do after arriving at the Holy Grail. If you waste your combat power in a place like this, we will be troubled." Zhu Nai said, in the absence of Lias She is in charge of the battle, after all, no one would expect Hyoto Issei to make suggestions.


    "I kind of want to launch EX Durandal''s arrogance as a signal to start the war, but...isn''t it better?" Xenovia carried the holy sword on her shoulders and said a terrifying speech with a cute expression. .


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s not a move that can be fired continuously at will? In that case, it is better to save it when dealing with opponents of the evil dragon level." Hyoto Kazue twitched his eyes and blocked him. The enclosed underground space launches light cannons, I''m afraid it will not bury everyone alive.


    "Xenovia, think about it a little bit. Your actions in the battle before are obviously very skillful, why are you starting to use brute force again!" Irina holds the holy sword [Altec Rael], I said a few words to my friend.


    "Because, I always feel that as long as Kiba is there, I shouldn''t need to do too delicate things."


    Hearing this, Kiba sighed heavily.


    "No, no, no, I''ve said it many times. Is your logic strange? Besides, you have already transferred to Ise. If you don''t learn to think comprehensively... Xenovia... Let''s have a meeting... Sigh..."


    "Sorry, Kiba. Xenovia has always been like this. When there is a shortage of staff, she will take the lead to fill the vacancies, but when there are plenty of staff, she will immediately lose her tension." Irina replaced her. My friend apologized.


    "Yeah, he had a cold look at first, but then the situation of giving up thinking is getting worse day by day, so that''s how it becomes..." Kiba nodded, seemingly empathetic.


    "You are very rude! Don''t look at me like this, I''m thinking every day!" Xenovia pouted, her temples still twitching.


    "You bastards, don''t ignore us!"


    The leader of the opposing vampire army looked at the crowd with an angry expression, his eyes glowing with scarlet light.


    "Huh?" For a while, everyone from the Supernatural Research Department and the two from the Student Union all turned to face each other.


    !!!


    For an instant, the other party seemed to be stared at by countless horrible beings, and his cold body was unconsciously shed cold sweat, stiff and unable to move.


    "So...who is going on?" Hyoto Issei asked, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department really couldn''t raise the strength of these miscellaneous fish..


    "Leave it to us two here."


    At this time, Banya and Lukar stood up.Among the few people present, their combat effectiveness is the weakest, and of course they have taken over the work of eliminating miscellaneous fish.


    467. Extracurricular teaching daywalker 4 basement battle situation


    No fog space


    It is different from the space that Long Cheng has always made for combat.This time, the space can be described in the words of birds and flowers.


    The shining sun exudes a soft light in the sky, and the emerald green grass and colorful flowers spread to the distant earth.


    Various kinds of trees stand up to form a forest, beautiful butterflies are flying among the flowers, birds are flying in the sky, and occasionally they will fall on the branches to comb their feathers.


    Long Cheng slowly walked to the opposite side of Lilith, and then sat on the ground, enjoying the scenery of this space.


    Lilith looked at Long Cheng and tilted her head in confusion.


    "Sit down."


    "Why...not fight..."


    "Lezewim''s purpose is to let you hold me at all costs... he succeeded."


    "...Why?" Lilith sat beside Long Cheng and asked again.


    Long Cheng turned his head and stared at the girl in front of him.He couldn''t help stroking the girl''s delicate face, and said, "I will never do anything to you."


    The girl raised her left hand and gently grasped Long Cheng''s palm, and then her right hand was condensed with the plume-colored dragon''s arrogance, and she punched Long Cheng''s chest.


    boom!!!


    The violent force burst out a violent air current, destroying hundreds of miles!


    The trees were easily blown off by the violent impact, and all the birds flew up into the sky in an instant, leaving the area.


    Large tracts of grass were destroyed, mud was flying, and the motley flowers were long gone.


    "It''s a little...it hurts..." Long Cheng said with a smile of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Without wearing a great secret treasure, without using any defense, Lilith''s attack still caused him some internal injuries.


    "Why... don''t fight back..."


    "All said... I won''t do it with you..."


    Upon hearing this, Lilith raised her right hand again, and the plume-colored dragon''s arrogance erupted.


    "I...not Orpheus!"


    The large palm gently wrapped the girl''s small fist, calming her aggressive dragon power.


    "I understand... I understand from the beginning. Lilith will only be Lilith."


    Holding the girl in his arms, Long Cheng gently stroked her hair, and said gently.


    "Even so... I still won''t do it with you..."


    The girl didn''t make any answer, but her slender white arms slowly encircled Long Cheng.


    "I... Lilith... can I be with Long Cheng?"


    "Ah... of course..."


    The colorful petals fall slowly like fine snow, and under the warm sunlight, they emit a brilliant brilliance.


    ...


    In the space on the basement floor, two figures traveled at extremely fast speeds, and the aftermath of the occasional collision shook this specially reinforced room to a halt.


    "RuinEndnessStar!"


    The dark red magic bullets condensed in large numbers around Rias, and then turned into a gorgeous red meteor group blasting towards the evil dragon on the opposite side.


    The fine space cracks were torn apart with the launch of the magic star, and then slowly repaired.

 475 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 475

    "Good coming! Hahaha!!!"


    Faced with the attack that could easily destroy everything, even the space could not bear it, Clone Kuvah laughed, his fists ignited the flames of the golden and black dragons, and he flew the attacks against him one by one. !


    The dense magic stars almost enveloped the whole body of Clone Kuwah. He used his long-standing combat intuition to fly most of the magic stars, and a few unstoppable attacks were directly used to resist with his body.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    The magic bullet exploded on Clone Kuvah, destroying the black trench coat he was wearing.The other magic stars that were knocked out directly penetrated this underground space and flew to the unknown distance.


    Clone Kuvah had blood on the corners of his mouth, naked to the top, stirring up the dragon wings behind him, and flying to Lias with a wild laugh.


    His arm transformed into a sturdy dragon arm in an instant, and a fist the size of a basin with violent spiritual power blasted towards Lias''s face.If this punch is true, Lias will be seriously injured if she survives.


    "Since attacking the girl''s face, it''s really useless."


    Lias raised her arm, the red and black armor condensed on her slender white jade arm, and she accepted the opponent''s attack very easily.


    Then Lias also appeared on the other arm of the armor, and knocked Clone Kuwah into the ground with a punch!


    "If you are defeated in such a simple way, it can only mean that you are nothing more than that.


    This is... an armor formed by magic?What an amazing magic control."


    Rubbing his stuffy chest, Clone Kuvah smiled excitedly.


    "In this state, I can only condense the armor of my arms. Compared to my brother''s destruction mode, I am still far behind."


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Lias answered the other party''s question.


    "Hahahaha...It''s really interesting, and it''s not in vain that I helped Ma Liushi this time, and I was able to meet a guy who was evenly matched with me, and he was still so young.


    ...Next...I''m going to be serious."


    After all, black scales began to appear on Clone Kuvah''s body, and his size continued to expand. Finally, he returned to the body of the evil dragon.A giant dragon with a length of forty to fifty meters, a dark body and some golden patterns, appeared in Lias''s sight.


    "Hehe...Then, I have to go all out."


    The white magic power full of vitality began to rise, merged with the dark red final magic power, and transformed into a true red color!


    "But be careful. Although this state is not complete, even my brother''s destruction mode will be suppressed by me.


    For the time being... just call this state-Devil Disaster Drive."


    The true red magical arrogance is condensed into a set of women''s armor on Lias, its appearance is somewhat similar to Long Cheng''s great secret treasure, but behind her are six pairs of true red demon wings.


    "Interesting! This arrogance... In addition to the Dragon God, only a few ancient gods can suppress it! But... Surrendering in battle is not my style!"


    After all, Clone Kuvah waved a huge dragon wing, with a hot spark in his mouth, flying towards Lias above.


    "What a headache fighting freak... It seems that the future will not be peaceful."


    With a chuckle, Lias was shining with a real red light, as if she had turned into a red star, and rushed towards the evil dragon that opened its huge mouth and breathed out dragon flames.


    The flame that was enough to burn a great country was extinguished by the true red light, and the red star collided with the black gold dragon!


    boom!!!


    The true red beam of light and the black and gold arrogance soared into the sky, penetrating the top of this basement floor and the upper castle part!


    Fortunately, the characteristic of Rias''s final magic power is to completely destroy things, so there is no accidental injury caused by an explosion, but a part of the Tepes castle is completely destroyed without leaving any traces.


    "You lost, Mr. Evil Dragon." After trimming the messy clothes, Lias chuckled and walked up to Clone Kuvahe, who was regained in human form and sat on the ground panting.


    "Ah...the loser is convinced...".


    "Then, please take care of it in the future, clone."


    Lias smiled, and then took out eight soldiers'' chess pieces.


    468. Extracurricular teaching daywalker 5 battle situation on the three underground floors


    Three floors underground


    Waiting for everyone in the Supernatural Research Department here is not a vampire or an ultimate creature, but dozens of evil dragons!


    Among them, the leader is the evil dragon that appeared in the previous attack on the King of King Academy, CrimeForce Dragon (CrimeForceDragon)-Glendale!


    And its appearance has also undergone a huge change from the previous encounter with Ise and others. A large number of shining machinery covers its tens of meters long body, occupying at least half of its body!


    The evil dragon behind it is a uniform gray flying dragon about ten meters long.They were originally the vampires of the Zepesh school, but under the transformation of the Holy Grail, they have become the group of evil dragons with almost no self-awareness. However, their arrogance cannot be underestimated, and the intensity is enough to compare with the superior demons.


    "Hohohoho, Emperor Chilong, let us continue the last battle! Lao Tzu is not what it used to be, and now I am invincible!"


    Glendale yelled, and the violent sound shook the building.


    "...I''m in a hurry, I really don''t have the time to fight with you."


    Before at Komao Academy, it was Hyoto Ise alone who defeated Glendale with the True Queen mode. Now even if he strengthens, Ise is not interested in fighting it.


    "Ise, leave it to us here. You and Gaspar-kun, hurry and save Valerie!


    Respond to my call, King of Gold.Creep on the ground and accept my compliments.Come out!Golden Dragon (GigantisDragon)!Mr. Fafner!"


    Aisha exudes a golden dragon-shaped arrogance, and then a huge golden magic circle-Dragon Gate (DragonGate) unfolds in front of everyone!


    The golden dragon appeared with the light of the magic circle, and the arrogance of the violent golden dragon rose from its body.


    "...Pant pants time?" It was obviously full of compelling scenes, but it turned into a cloud of smoke in the words of the golden dragon.


    "No, no...no, that''s right! It''s time for panties! But now there are enemies." Aisha originally wanted to deny, but finally nodded in affirmation.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ Aisha Tan''s enemy, let the uncle defeat him!"


    "Fatz...Mr. Fafner, this is the tribute of this summon..."


    Aisha blushed and took out a white chubby from her pocket, and handed it to her contractor, one of the five dragon kings, the Golden Dragon King-Fafner!


    "Oh oh oh!!! It''s Aisha Tan''s fat... suck... suck...


    Fat Crono Fafner, come on!Now Lao Tzu''s fat energy has reached Climax!


    With Aisha Tan''s fat Ci, now Lao Tzu is invincible, hahaha, cry for the strength of Lao Tzu!"


    Fafner accepted Aisha''s tribute, and white water vapor erupted from the huge nostrils.


    "I want to cry, but cry for your pervert...


    In other words... Teacher Asachel... Is it... really a dragon king like Uncle Tanny?

 476 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 476

    Why... I just think it''s a pervert..." Hyoto pointed at Fafner with a look of idiot, and turned to look at Asachel.


    "Compared to Ise-senior, even more perverted..." Kitty murmured with an expression of disgust.


    "Uh... it wasn''t like this before... big... probably something went wrong during the resurrection..."


    Asachel said so, he didn''t find anything strange when he concluded the contract with Fafner, the other party just asked for some treasures, very common conditions.


    But when he asked Aisha and Fafner to conclude a contract, the other party uncharacteristically requested Aisha''s fat as a tribute, which made him puzzled for a while.


    "Forget it, it''s more important to save Valerie now, please, Ingeville."


    "Yes!


    Altogether


    Jue


    Re-visit


    ¡­¡­" (song title "Sympathy")


    Ingeville spoke softly and sang. The beautiful singing made the evil dragons of the other party weak, but it seemed to have little effect on Glendale.


    "How come... Ingeville''s singing is useless!?"


    "Hmph, Emperor Chilong, I have learned one thing from my short resurrection life..."


    "what?"


    "Dragons, there is no resistance at all in front of you who have [Nereis Kyrie] (Nereis Kyrie) and the power of the dragon god...unless... beyond the dragons..."


    "What are you going to say?"


    "I''m not an evil dragon, Emperor Chilong!"


    Glendale''s machinery glowed dazzlingly, and a wave of power that did not belong to the DXD world spread out!


    "Tsk, is it really the power of EXE Cthulhu? Ise, Gasper is here to give us, you go first."


    After all, Aisha and Lias all rushed to Glendale except Gaspar, and the others took advantage of the chaos to advance to the next level.


    Although the transformed Glendale has not reached the Dragon God level, its strength has already surpassed the Sky Dragon level!


    The kitten entered the white tone mode in an instant, and the huge energy ball that merged life and death slammed on Glendale for no money, splashing a spark.


    "It hurts... Kitty... I''m angry, I''m going to eat you!"


    After that, Glendell opened a blood bowl several meters wide and bit the kitten.


    "Don''t want to succeed!" Kiba Yudou inserted the magic sword into the ground, and in an instant countless magic swords, magic swords, and holy swords pierced from the ground, covering Glendale''s body.


    Cang!!!


    The blade shattered and the dragon''s blood dripped. Glendale''s defense was indeed strong, and he broke Kiba''s sword abruptly, but that was the case, he still suffered some minor injuries, and the action of biting the kitten was also A meal.


    It was this meal that the kitten made a counterattack, a wheel burning with black and white flames appeared beside him, and then crashed into Glendale.


    Click!!!


    The train, which was a lap larger than the head of the evil dragon, slammed into Glendale''s mouth and opened its mouth. Everyone vaguely heard the sound of something breaking.


    boom!!!


    The train led Glendale into the evil dragons on the ground, splashing a cloud of smoke.


    "It hurts, it hurts, my tooth is broken!"


    Glendale shook his head, and said as he spit out two huge dragon teeth.


    "It deserves to be the evil dragon that claims to have the hardest scale armor. This defense is really not covered."


    Yuto Kiba frowned and spoke.


    He understood that everyone''s attacks did not cause any trouble to the evil dragon in front of him.


    "Senior Youdou, is there any way?" Kitty asked.


    "Yes, but I need everyone to hold on for ten minutes for me and Tosca!"


    "Ten minutes... a bit reluctant..." The kitten frowned. An enemy of this level, she didn''t have the confidence to be undefeated within ten minutes, after all, the opponent was a big level higher than her.


    "If I concentrate my power on it... But then Aishachan and Mr. Fafner..." Ingeville looked at the golden dragon fighting the evil dragon group, and the dragon''s head. A girl in a golden dragon-shaped armor.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us!" Aisha released a golden arrogance to treat Fafner, and at the same time a large number of magic bullets of various attributes were shot out.


    Aisha''s magical talent is very high, and the magic conversion of various attributes has been handy for a long time, but she has never liked fighting, so she has not shown much combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, Aisha broke out suddenly, possessing the strength not inferior to that of an elite superior demon.


    "Aisha Tan is protected by Lao Tzu!" Fafner said loudly, taking several evil dragons flying with a tail at random.


    "I see. Be careful, Aishachan, Mr. Fafner!"


    Focusing the power of [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea] on Glendale, the arrogant light on his body dimmed suddenly, and under the perception of everyone, it was only worthy of reaching the level of a dragon..


    The other evil dragons have lost their suppression and their strength has greatly increased, but in the case of Fafner''s complete disregard of injuries, there will be no problems in a short time.


    Even after the baptism of [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], some of them began to regain their self-awareness, and their movements were much slower than before being suppressed.


    469. Extracurricular teaching daywalker 6 battle situation on the three underground floors? Continued


    "Cat sauce, Ingeville sauce and Aisha sauce, please."


    Tosca held the artifact Avalon in his hands and said to everyone.


    Beside her, Kiba Yudou raised the gray divine sword in his hand and inserted it into Tosca''s scabbard.


    In the next instant, the gorgeous black and white scabbard began to turn into chaotic gray, but the gray spread slowly.


    Kiba''s sharp gray magic power and Tosca''s black and white magic power poured into the scabbard, accumulating power to wait for the crucial blow to determine the outcome.


    Glendale shook his head at this time, and stood up again.


    The machinery that covers half of its body has changed, and countless parts like barrels and muzzles are stretched out, and the dazzling light is scattered on its body.

 477 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 477

    "Die all! You annoying demons!"


    In the next moment, countless lasers erupted in all directions, and everything in the three underground levels was within the strike range of Glendale, including the evil dragons next to it.


    Puff!!!


    Like a hot knife cutting butter, the sturdy dragon scales that are enough to ignore the attacks of the superior demons have no effect!


    In an instant, a dozen evil dragons were shot into a sieve, and about a dozen evil dragons barely saved their lives, but they were also seriously injured and lost their ability to move.


    At the moment Glendale attacked, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department responded.


    Ingeville manipulated a large amount of water to form a shield and tried to deflect Glendale''s laser.


    The kitten summoned countless trains to block in front of everyone, resisting Ingeville''s indefensible laser.


    Aisha and Fafner retreated to the cat''s side, and the golden dragon spit out a mouthful of golden dragon flame, blessing the cat''s train.


    Yuto Kiba and Tosca were protected by everyone in the middle.At this time, a third of Tosca''s scabbard had turned gray.


    Glendale¡¯s laser attack is a continuous skill, and the first round of offense dealt a full blow to everyone for more than two minutes.Fortunately, everyone is no longer what they used to be, so they can stop it.


    "The trouble is dead, why are you still not dead!!!"


    Glendale roared violently, its barrels glowed red due to overload, and the surrounding air was distorted due to the hot temperature.


    After a round of attacks, the equipment on its body seemed to take time to cool down, so it could not be fired continuously.


    "It''s too much...Aren''t they your partners?" Aisha couldn''t bear to look at the evil dragon group that was seriously injured.


    "Huh? Partners? Just them?


    What a joke, they are just high-level cannon fodder made by Lezewim and Malius.


    Hehe... they hope to become the perfect ultimate creature through the Holy Grail, so we kindly agreed~


    Will not be afraid of the sun and garlic body, and regard the holy water and the cross as nothing, surpassing the body of a werewolf of the same level... Haven''t we all achieved these for them?


    They listen to our dispatch, and we realize their wishes, which can be said to be equivalent exchanges, hahahaha!!!"


    Glendale''s huge, hideous dragon head raised an evil smile. He scorned the evil dragons around him and laughed loudly.


    "It''s too much..." Aisha wept for the enemy evil dragons, and the golden flame enveloped all the evil dragons.


    The evil dragons that had died naturally had no abilities to recover, but those evil dragons that still had a breath of breath completely recovered in an instant.


    "What a naive and funny little girl, who actually heals the enemy forces, what are you doing in a daze? Go up and attack me!"


    Glendell gave orders to the evil dragons, and this group of evil dragons that had lost their self-consciousness was set to only obey Glendell, and even if he let them die, they would follow suit.


    boom!!!


    The evil dragons flapped their wings and took off. A dozen dragon flames suddenly erupted, and a violent roar sounded in the space.


    "Damn!!! How could it..."


    Glendale glared at the evil dragons in the sky with a sullen face, with a hint of surprise in his expression of anger.


    The evil dragons landed beside Aisha''s Fafner and faced Glendale with everyone from the Supernatural Research Department, tears of regret gleamed in their huge dragon pupils.


    "Is that the case...Ahhh...It''s really just this kind of development... It will regain consciousness at a critical moment... How is this... Are you the main character in the story?"


    Glenndale looked at Ingerville and Aisha on the opposite side, and said suddenly, but from his tone, he seemed to be unable to accept this fact.


    A black, evil arrogance appeared on Glendale, and the overloaded mechanical parts gradually returned to blue gloom.


    Then the metal parts made a "crack" sound, and the mechanical parts covering the half of Glendale''s body were transferred on its body, eroding its upper body!


    A few seconds later, the new Glendale appeared in front of everyone.The lower part is the ordinary dragon body, but the body above its chest is covered by metal parts flowing with blue light.


    The huge dragon head was covered by a metal helmet, and the blood-red light flickered in his eyes!


    "Wryyyyyy!!!" Grendel opened his blood basin with a cry of unclear meaning.


    As if the metal on the side of mercury began to gather in its mouth, it finally formed a huge muzzle several meters wide.


    The endless faint blue streamer gathered along the mechanical parts of its whole body in Glendale''s mouth cannon.


    "Everyone! We must take this blow, and this will be our victory!"


    Kiba and Tosca said so, and 90% of Tosca''s scabbard had turned gray.


    The others nodded solemnly, and they could perceive that this time, Glendale''s attack was absolutely terrifying.


    "


    He degree NewBorn


    To save the two laws of the mirror


    ......" (song title "BLESSYoUrNAME")


    Exciting singing voices echoed in this underground space. In an instant, all the evil dragons and Fafner began to rise with emerald green arrogance, blessing their combat power.


    The majestic magic power gathered on Ingeville''s body, and finally condensed into an emerald green dress.


    "Hand-banned-Dragon God''s Qingming Queen!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªDragonDuwDrokadrokaDiva!


    Unlike the forbidden hand that emphasizes the control of dragons, Ingeville''s forbidden hand controls the dragons and the sea.


    The endless stream of water gathered in front of everyone into an emerald green wall. With the singing of Ingeville, the water wall turned into a cone shape, which not only played the role of tortuous laser but also greatly strengthened defense.


    A pair of white cat ears emerged from the top of the kitten''s head, and two white cat tails protruded under the skirt.


    The pale golden eyes turned into black and white, and life and death were under her control.


    Dozens of wheels burning with black and white flames and with the purifying power of the mandrill spin at high speed behind the water wall of Ingeville, forming a second line of defense.


    "Hands-free-the love garden embraced by Shenglongji!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªTwilightSaintAffection!].

 478 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 478

    The golden arrogance was armored on Aisha, and the soft light formed a field that could heal and be immune to enemy attacks.


    A golden spark emerged from the corner of Fafner''s mouth, and the evil dragons beside him were ready to fire dragon flames!


    470. Daywalker 7 Extracurricular Teaching Evil Dragon Big Broadcast


    When everyone in the Supernatural Research Department is ready, Glendale on the opposite side is also ready to go!


    Hum!!!


    A dark blue beam of light erupted from Glendale''s mouth cannon.


    hiss!!!


    The beam of light touched the conical water wall of Ingerville, and dozens of tiny laser beams were distorted, initially weakening Glendale''s attack.


    Then the high-heat laser consumed a lot of energy to evaporate the emerald green magic water wall, once again weakening the laser''s attack.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    The apparently slender laser beam collided with the kitten''s train, causing a violent explosion!


    The high-speed rotating wheels refracted several beams of light, and the flames full of life and death on the train further weakened Glendale''s attack.


    "It''s now!"


    Fafner roared, a mouthful of golden dragon flame spewed out, and the evil dragons followed Fafner and spewed out flames at the same time.


    Only the half-thick beam of light suddenly collided with the golden red dragon flame!


    boom!!!


    A violent explosion sounded, splashing a cloud of dust.


    "Hmm, this uncle is the strongest."


    Glendale exclaimed triumphantly. In his opinion, the Supernatural Research Department and the evil dragons couldn''t resist his attack at all.


    Just as he was about to move towards the fourth underground floor, a gray light flashed in the center of the dust.


    The fluctuations of time and space blow away the smoke and dust, exposing everyone who is shrouded by the dimensional fault.


    "What!? How could this be possible!!!" Glendale cried out in surprise.


    "Fortunately... caught up in the end..."


    Tosca of Kiba held a gray scabbard with the same body, and a gray divine sword was inserted in the scabbard.


    "Last blow, let''s go together, Tosca!"


    "Well, Isaiah!"


    ""Hand-embedded-the chaos sword that slashes the dimension!""


    [XxX¡ª¡ªXpasaetXanaduXlasher!


    Kiba and Tosca pulled out the magic sword in the scabbard together and waved it at Glendale.


    "Your mother...why...this uncle actually...can..."


    In the next instant, time and space beside Glendale broke, and dozens of space-time cracks connected with different phases erupted with terrifying tearing force, breaking down the evil dragon, which claims to have the hardest scale armor, into dozens of pieces, sucking into the unknown. In the space phase.


    After annihilating the enemy, Kiba and Tosca sat on the ground pale, gasping for breath.


    The kittens and others also rested on their own places, regaining their exhausted physical strength.


    ...


    "Varelli, here I am!"


    Walking on the stairs leading to the lowest level, Gasper had ran to the front of the crowd without realizing it.


    Pushing open the huge stone gate at the lowest level, the space of the fourth underground level was greeted by everyone.


    At first glance, it is a ceremonial hall, with weird statues and bookshelves for ceremonies in the room.


    "...Plus... Gasper...?"


    Hearing Valerie''s voice, everyone turned their heads and saw a huge magic circle drawn on the floor.An altar was placed in the center of the magic circle, and Valery was lying on it, while Malius and Lezewim stood aside.


    The magic circle had lit up with a weird light, gradually covering Valerie, making her expression full of pain.


    "Varelli!!!"


    Gaspar yelled and tried to approach the magic circle, but was blocked by a barrier and couldn''t approach the past.


    "Shhh~~The ceremony is going on, but keep quiet~"


    A dragon-shaped tree stood in front of everyone.No, it was not a tree, but a huge wooden dragon. The opponent had a big gap in the place that looked like his face. That was probably its mouth.Above it is a pair of cavities shining red, which should be its eyes.


    "Insomniac Dragon (Insomniac Dragon)-Ladong, even you have been resurrected!?" Asacher looked at the evil dragon suddenly appeared, and cried out in surprise.


    "Hehehe, the resurrected...not only me~"


    Ladong smiled, and then a huge figure appeared beside it.


    A huge evil dragon with black scales, a khaki snake body, about 20 meters long, with limbs and two pairs of dragon wings, and exuding poisonous miasma.


    There was a creepy smile on the other''s ugly face. Unidentified liquid, not knowing whether it was saliva or venom, dripped from its big open mouth.


    "You...you were...resurrected!


    Abyss Rage Dragon (AbyssRageDragon)-Nigel Hogg!!!"


    Luoswei Arthur cried out in surprise, as the Valkyrie of the former Nordic gods, and a genius who has in-depth research on Emperor Beast 666, Luoswei Arthur is naturally able to recognize the evil dragon in his mythological system.


    "Is it tricky? Rose." Hyoto Ise asked.


    "Niger Hogg is a legendary evil dragon inhabiting northern Europe. Even if it is defeated, it will be resurrected again and again. It is a very tricky evil dragon.


    Because of its amazing obsession, it is said that even if the dusk of the gods-the end of the world comes, it can survive...


    On record, the last crusade against it was hundreds of years ago.I don''t know if it resurrected on its own or if it relied on the power of the Holy Grail."Luo Siwei Yaser quickly introduced Nigel Hogg''s information.


    "The strength is about the Dragon King level. No, I don''t know if they will be transformed like Glendell. Anyway, be careful." Asacher reminded.


    "Are you Draig? Hehehehe, I haven''t seen you for so long, and I''ve become so small." Nigelhogg''s body was stinking, and he yelled.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s Nigelhogg.

 479 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 479

    Draige responded, and then he said nothing, as if he didn''t want to talk to the evil dragon.


    "Stop talking? Are you unwilling to talk to me? It really makes the dragon annoy!" Nigelhogg cried uncomfortably, and then shouted behind him, "Hey! You won''t come to see the sky~ Long~ Da~ People~"


    "..."


    There was no answer to Nigelhogg, and a huge figure appeared beside Ladon, no, two figures, one big and one small to be exact.


    Appearing beside Ladong are a huge black dragon with wings and three heads, as well as a beautiful young man wearing a black priest''s costume with a brown complexion.


    "Diabolism Thousand Dragon (Diabolism Thousand Dragon)-Azo Da Haka, and the original Eclipse Dragon (Eclipse Dragon)-Apep!


    ...What''s going on now, will the evil dragon be on show?"Asacher tightened the light gun in his hand, but there was a fearless smile on his face.


    "Hahaha~ how about it, are you satisfied with our present? Uncle Azazel~ Uncle~"


    Lezevim stood in the magic circle, looking at everyone with a wicked smile.


    "Damn it, the evil dragon...Let us beat you through!"


    Hyoto Issei chanted the spirit of words, and the armor of red and plumage appeared on his body.


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive!


    A sound effect was emitted from the gems of Hyoto Ise.The symbolic ¡Þ mark appears on the precious jade.


    However, this is not a real dragon deification, because the power of [infinite] will make Hyoudou Issei¡¯s power too inflated and unable to control it perfectly, so he and Draig and others developed a pseudo-dragon deification to limit too much Great power.


    But that''s it, Hyoto Issei also had twice the strength of the Tianlong-level at this time.


    After turning into this form, the treasure jade in the left cage of Hyoto Issei showed the number [88], and the countdown began..


    This means that this form can be used for up to 88 minutes.It is a good thing that the power of the quasi-dragon deification can be used for more than an hour.


    Then, another countdown started.The number [8] appeared in the treasure jade in the right hand and began to count down.This means 8 minutes, indicating that something miraculous will happen after 8 minutes.


    471. Extracurricular Teaching Daywalker 8 Liberation


    "[Lezewim! Release Valerie!!!]"


    Gaspar rises into a dark haze, and the terrifying arrogance is no less than that of entering the deity of Hyoudou Issei.


    "Yeah, isn''t I just letting her get "liberation". You see, soon, I will be able to withdraw from the Holy Grail that is eroding her body and mind~"


    Ma Liushi did not have the slightest fear, but still maintained a frivolous smile full of malice.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    The magic circle radiated light, causing Valery to scream even harder, and at the same time something was about to emerge from her body.


    "[Give me...Stop it!!!]"


    The dark arrogance erupted like an abyss, and Gaspar''s eyes of different colors, red and black, contained an unprecedented astonishing murderous aura.


    "It''s going on, everyone!"


    [D¡ÞD, D¡ÞD, D¡ÞD...]


    The true red and feather-colored dragon power erupted on Hyoudou Issei''s body, and the strong dragon power as strong as the substance made this huge underground space shaken!


    "Wait~ please don''t attack indiscriminately~ If it affects the technique, neither the holder of the holy grail nor the holy grail will be safe.


    It¡¯s useless if the former governor thinks of any method. I have been in contact with and investigating the Holy Grail longer than anyone else, and I¡¯m more familiar with the method of withdrawal."


    Ma Liushi looked at the two bursting aura, with frivolous smiles on his faces, as if everything was under control.


    Asachel unfolded a small magic circle at his hand, observing the opponent''s art, but immediately stunned.


    "Well! This protection code... belongs to the God of the Bible! Why do you know a code that even I don''t know? This is also your masterpiece!"


    Asachel gave Lezewim next to Ma Liushi a vicious look.


    "Oh~oh~ don¡¯t look at me like that, Uncle Asacher~Uncle~


    This is my surprise~ As for what it is~ Please look forward to it~"


    "Lezewim has provided me with a lot of things. And because of this, my holy grail research has made a leap forward, and even the dead monsters I can bring them back to life in this world. Plus, Vale The Holy Grail held by Li seems to have more prominent parts than the previous holder''s Holy Grail. The best part is that it can reduce the weakness of creatures as much as possible."


    Ma Liushi said with a smile, and then he stopped manipulating the magic circle, "Ha ha ha, thanks to everyone, the ceremony has been successfully completed."


    A burst of light from the magic circle''s art shrouded Valery!


    "Damn it, let''s go, Gasper!"


    "[Yes! Valery, waiting for us!]"


    On Hyoudou Issei, the violent dragon''s arrogance rose, rushing to the legendary evil dragons, and fought with them.


    In the state of quasi-dragon deification, Hyoudou Kazuhon''s power surpassed the Tianlong level, and even these legendary evil dragons could only deal with it carefully.


    The darkness on Gaspar spread out, condensing into countless dark unknown creatures, and he was also shrouded in dark haze, joining the battlefield between Hyoudou Issei and the evil dragon.


    The dead dragon of foreign law, Nigelhogg, was dripping with fishy salivation, yelling and fighting against Hyoudou Issei in a state of deification like a dragon.


    The Treasure Tree Protector Dragon Ladong rushed into the dark and unknown creatures and confronted Gasper.


    The Demon Forbidden Dragon Az o Da Haka is constantly releasing various magic techniques, assisting the two Tianlong-level evil dragons, Hyoudou Issei and Gaspar to fight.


    "These spells constitute... the Bible, Nordic, fairy magic, black magic, white magic... you can use the spells of each system so easily!"


    Luo Siwei Yaser observed the magic source forbidden dragon Az o Da Haka''s continuous blasting of the art, and cried out in surprise.She is a magical genius herself, and she has dabbled in the magic of multiple gods, but that''s it, she still can''t use various spells as easily as eating and drinking like this evil dragon.


    "Stop, Ise, Gasper! Random attacks with such a powerful force will cause the technique to get out of control, and no one knows what it will be like by then!" Asacher shouted anxiously.


    "If we don''t fight, we can''t save Valerie!"


    "[Instead of watching Valery get pulled away from the artifact and die, I would bet on everything to fight!]"


    Hyoto Issei and Gasper''s answers made Asacher unable to refute.


    Now everyone in the Supernatural Research Department is in an endless loop.In battle, it is very likely that the art will be destroyed, causing Valery''s death.If you don''t fight, the only one waiting for Valery is to be pulled away from the artifact and die.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Valerie screamed, shrouded by the magic circle, and then a small wine glass emerged from Valerie''s body.


    The small wine glass shining with warm and sacred golden light-that is one of the gods and the holy grail among the holy relics.

 480 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 480

    After the artifact was taken out, Valery almost completely lost the breath of life and collapsed weakly on the altar.


    Ma Liushi took the Holy Grail from Valerie and raised his head high.


    "This is-God Destruction Equipment [Sephiroth''s Cup] (Sephiroth''s Cup)! And it is a divine tool that has met the requirements for activation of the forbidden hand."


    The magic circle''s technique was completed and the barrier disappeared, so Gaspar controlled the dark creatures to resist Ladon, and he rushed to Valerie''s side.


    "...Not quite right. In terms of pulling away from the gods..." Asacher frowned, as if he felt something was wrong.


    Holding Valerie limp on the altar, Gasper called out the name of her friend, tears streaming down her red left eye.


    "Varelli..."


    As if responding to his voice, Valery opened her eyes and looked directly at Gasper.Seeing Gaspar crying for herself, Valery touched his face tenderly.


    "...Gasper is really a crying man...


    ¡­I¡¯ve been crying since I was a child¡­ Haven¡¯t you become stronger¡­?"


    "...I''m sorry...I... can''t save you..." Gasper held Valerie''s hand tightly, and said in tears.


    "...It doesn''t matter... You have saved me... Finally... I can see Gasper again... My only friend... family... Now, Gasper..."


    "¡­¡­what''s up?"


    Valery looked at the ceiling, no, not the ceiling!What she wants to see should be something higher.


    "... I really want to see... the sun... if... if you can go on a picnic with everyone... you can join Gasper... that is, how great it should be..."


    "...You can see it! I will take you to a picnic, and I will...always be with you..."


    The arrogance of Houto Issei burned more violently, and the power of the red and feather-colored dragon gradually merged into the power of the dark red dragon god with the anger, and it also contained [¡Þ] and [0].


    Hyoto Issei had experienced such a situation and understood the pain in Gaspar''s heart at this time.Yicheng furiously fought the evil dragons to the death, he entered the real dragon deification regardless of consumption, and his strength surpassing the Tianlong level several times made other evil dragons have to join the battle..


    Then everyone in the Supernatural Research Department also joined the melee with the evil dragons.


    Everyone didn''t mean to fight Lezeweim and Marius, these two guys have their own opponents.


    472. Daywalker Outside Class 9 Awakening Gaspar Balor


    Unlike the chaotic battles in other places, the place where Gaspar and Valerie are located has not been affected in any way.


    Lezeweim and Ma Liushi only stepped aside, looking at the people in the Supernatural Research Department with interest.


    After Valery touched Gaspar''s cheek, she put her hand on Gaspar''s chest.


    "...Here...There is another you...Finally...I want to...please..." Valery''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    "... I really want to chat with you too... You... are also Gaspar... So... you have to get along well with everyone... You already have a place to accept you. It''s..."


    Valery''s hand dropped weakly.


    "...I hope you can live a good life with everyone..."


    This is Valerie, the last sentence.


    "No! Valery!!!"


    Gasper kept shaking his head and hugged Valerie''s body tightly.


    The sight in front of me was so sad, but in this situation there was unpleasant applause.Ma Liushi smiled with the Holy Grail in one hand.


    "It''s a touching scene~ I feel really sorry to see it~


    Hahaha, Gaspar Verady, if you can kill me, you can get back the [Holy Grail of Secluded World]~


    But~but~The Holy Grail with the ability to forbid hand~I can say that I am immortal~


    Hahahaha~ so to speak~ I''m invincible already?Without my weakness, I am the strongest vampire who will never die~"


    In the face of Ma Liushi''s speech, Gaspar did not respond, he gently picked up Valerie, and in the black right eye, red blood and tears fell from the corner of his eye and along his cheek!


    The dark haze wrapped around Gaspar''s body like an air current, but it would automatically avoid it when the air current was about to reach Valerie.


    Gasper gave Ma Liushi a silent look.In an instant, Ma Liushi''s frivolous smile solidified, and even Lezewim on the side put away that malicious smile.


    Afterwards, Gasper raised his head slightly and looked upward.


    Hugging Valerie''s body with his left arm, Gaspar raised his right hand.


    boom!!!


    Darkness rises to the sky!The ceiling that blocked the sky completely melted in the darkness.


    The smog dissipated, and a ray of dawn sun shone on Valerie''s body, her blonde hair like yellow sand shining with warm light.


    "I''m... Gaspar Verradi." The original weak voice became extremely low at this time.


    [At the same time... Demon God Barol!The demon''s deep voice followed.


    "[Forbidden...hand...]" Two different tones squeezed out of Gaspar''s mouth!


    Awakening-the evil eye king dominated by time and space!!!


    [WakeUp¡ª¡ªAionBarroll!!!


    Forbidden-the absolute master of time and space!!!


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªGasparBalor!!!


    Darkness occupies Gasper''s whole body, gradually erasing the human appearance, and the outline becomes more and more like a monster.


    Both arms are also getting longer and thicker, and sharp claws grow on his hands.The back bulged, and then several pairs of wings spread out, and the feet turned into beast-like inverse joints.


    His head became a dragon-like appearance, his mouth was full of sharp fangs, horns grew on his head, and his eyes of different colors, black and red, gleamed strangely.


    Even after becoming such an inhuman appearance, Gaspar still hugged Valerie carefully.


    The blonde girl shining in the sun, and the alien demon god like a monster.There are clearly two different styles of painting, but at this time there is no coordination.


    Hum!!!


    [Pause!!!


    The invisible fluctuations spread around Gaspar. In the next instant, the movements of everyone in this underground space, including Hyoto Ise, stagnated!


    "this is!"

 481 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 481

    Hyoto Issei is the only one in the Supernatural Research Department who can maintain consciousness in Gaspar''s field.He was able to break through Gaspar''s time stop, but because he was not sure whether it would affect Gasper, he did not act.


    "The artifact of the time system is really annoying~" Lezeweim said frivolously. He who possessed [Sacred GearCanceller] (Sacred GearCanceller) was also not affected much and was able to maintain his consciousness, but he had no idea of ??breaking through.


    He could see that there was only one enemy in Gaspar''s eyes at this time. He had already accomplished his goal, so he didn''t want to expose too much.


    "..."


    Walking slowly in front of Ma Liushi, Gaspar was silent for a while, then he raised his right hand, a huge phantom of the clock emerged behind Gaspar and then quickly turned around, invisible waves condensed on his fist. Gasparna''s claw-like fist was embedded in Ma Liushi''s face.


    The facial muscles collapsed completely, red blood splashed more than ten centimeters, and then stopped in the air.Ma Liushi''s body has also changed from standing up to a backward state.


    Gaspar took the holy grail a few centimeters out of Malius''s hand, and then walked to Asacher with Valerie in his arms.


    The inhuman body was gradually shrouded in dark haze, and then when the haze dissipated, Gasper had returned to his original appearance, and red tears were faintly visible.


    Gasper closed his eyes slowly, then opened them again.At the same time, time has resumed its flow!


    [Restart!!!


    boom!!!


    Ma Liushi didn''t even make a scream, his head turned into a firework mixed with pink, white, and red materials as soon as time recovered, bursting open!


    Afterwards, Ma Liushi flew out, smashed through the protective barrier, and embedded in the thick walls of the fourth underground floor!


    Even with the power of [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World], under the dark haze of Gaspar, Ma Liushi''s soul was completely wiped out, completely losing the possibility of resurrection.


    "what happened!?"


    "In the end what happened!?"


    Except for Hyouto Ise and Lezewim, everyone was surprised by the sudden occurrence!


    "Azacher... Teacher... Varelli she..." Gaspar said to Asscher with his arm around Varelli in his left hand and the Holy Grail in his right hand.


    "Varelli has not completely died yet, if the Holy Grail is returned to Varelli, there may be rescue.


    Yicheng, and everyone, don''t let the evil dragons affect us!"Azazel unfolded the magic circle, enveloping Valerie and the Holy Grail of Seclusion.


    "Leave it to us!" Hyoto Yicheng responded.


    "I will also do a good job of protection." Gasper said, his eyes returned to their original red at this time.


    Barol''s personality became the consciousness of [the evil eye king dominated by time and space], similar to the existence of Draig.Gaspar''s artifact has just awakened, and after he eliminated Ma Liushi, he temporarily fell asleep to adapt to the gods, but he should soon wake up.


    "Is it still a step too late? But it hasn''t reached the point where it is irreversible..."


    A calm voice sounded at the entrance of the fourth underground floor.


    Gasper turned his head and saw Long Cheng walking out slowly while holding Lilith''s hand..


    Behind them were their master Lias and the evil dragon clone Kuvah, and Banya, Lucar and Kitten also filed out.


    Everyone surrounded Asachel and Valery one after another, protecting the two from the fighting.


    473. Daywalker 10 Yicheng''s AXA Enlightenment Arms


    Long Cheng glanced at Lezeweim lightly, and then shouted at Hyoudou Issei.


    "Ise, don''t hesitate, use your full strength."


    Lilith agreed that he would not let Long Cheng hinder Lezev¨ªm and the others in this battle, and Long Cheng had no idea of ??doing it. Anyway, it''s the same when eliminating Lezev¨ªm. You can''t do it with Lily. Silk fight.


    "Huh!? Master, how do you know I haven''t used my full strength yet!?"


    Hyoto Iseki asked in surprise, that power was only mastered after Long Cheng left, and that his power was not yet complete and could not be well controlled.


    "No matter what, your master or your master, how much strength do you have, I don''t know?


    Issei...You really have gone out of your own way, don''t worry about the problem of destruction, just go."


    After all, Long Cheng mobilized a little bit of ultimate power to expand the scope of the underground space. At the same time, Long Cheng also strengthened the entire Romania. At this time, the defense of this area is comparable to the earth of the Saint Seiya.


    "Everyone, get out! Let me come alone next!"


    "Yes!"


    "Be careful."


    "Pay attention to control output!"


    The people who had fought side by side with Hyoudou Issei retreated to Long Cheng and the others in a tacit understanding.


    Looking at the many legendary evil dragons in front of him, and feeling those reliable partners behind him, Hyoto Ise unfolded a huge magic circle beside him, and the countdown displayed by the treasure of his right hand had already ended.


    "Longdiwan, the master said he can go!"


    Ryudimaru flew out of it and stopped beside Hyoudou Issei.


    "Hey! Longdi Maru is still being adjusted, don''t just summon it to fight!"


    In the huge airship, a female voice came.


    "Sorry, Miss Sigbara, but it''s an emergency."


    Hyoto Kazuto said apologetically, on the other side of the communication is one of the new-generation demons, the princess of Agareth, Sigbara Agareth.


    "I know, that''s true, people are studying well, huge mecha, ah~ this is simply a high~"


    Sigbara''s intoxicated voice came across from the communication.


    Hyoudou Ise wiped the non-existent sweat, then jumped and jumped into the passage opened in front of Ryuji Maru.


    "Or... do you want to call that?"


    "Nonsense! There is no soul if you don''t shout slogans! And Longdi Maru has been set up by me. You can''t fit without shouting slogans~"


    "I...I understand.


    No, limit, fit and body!Infinite¡¤Go!!!"


    [Start¡¤Move¡¤Acknowledge¡¤Available!


    Ryudimaru made a mechanical sound, and then a groove appeared behind Hyodo Issei.


    Inserting the tail of the dragon deity armor into the groove, in the next instant, countless information came to Hyoudou Issei''s mind.

 482 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 482

    "Please look at it, Master! This is my abyss (AXA)-Arms of Enlightenment!!!"


    [ApocalypsAnswerArms!!!


    With a change, Longdimaru, who was in the original airship state, transformed into a huge robot with a length of fifty meters!


    Countless muzzles appeared on the mecha, and the strong dragon power turned into a crimson arrogance, sweeping the entire underground space.


    "Ryudi Maru is still in an incomplete state, don''t be too messy. When you come back, this lady will continue to study!" Siegbella said, and then closed the communication. After all, she was in a battle. Don''t want to affect Hyoto Issei''s battle.


    "It''s really amazing the Dragon Emperor~ How long has it been? You have gained a brand new power~ It''s really annoying~ It seems that I can''t watch the drama with peace of mind~ I slipped away~ I slipped away~"


    Lezeweim smiled at everyone.Long Cheng stared at the opponent tightly, still showing a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    Seeing the change in Long Cheng''s expression, Lezevim said with a more disgusting magical smile: "Oh~ Since Kyoto, I have always wanted to see your expression~ this expression that wants to kill me but can''t kill~ Hahaha~bye~Longcheng sauce~"


    Looking at the disappearing Lezeweim, Long Cheng tightened Lilith''s little hand.


    "Yicheng, destroy all of these evil dragons!"


    Long Cheng said coldly, a trace of ultimate whiteness appeared on his body.


    "Leave it to me, master!" Hyoto Issei''s voice came from the huge mecha.


    The two huge eyes of the Enlightenment Armed gleamed with dark red light.


    "That''s it, the legendary evil dragons, you don''t have any part in the scene anymore. Give me all of them out of print!"


    [Answer, Answer, Answer...]


    Devices appeared in various parts of Longdiwan.Then, Ryudimaru made a sound through the treasure on Hyoto Ise.


    "Damn it, hurry up!" The original Dark Dark Dragon Apep returned directly to its body, turning into a slender snake-shaped dragon with triangular eyes that was a hundred meters long, and then the black water that could swallow all substances was sprayed out by it. !


    "This arrogance...what''s a joke..." The green dragon''s power rose up from the treasure tree protection dragon Ladong. In the next instant, countless enchantment techniques blessed him, and then it sprayed again with dragon flames. Yicheng.


    "Hahahaha, so strong, so strong... I really want to eat you..." The alien dead dragon Nigelhogg smiled nervously, and burst out poisonous miasma at the huge mecha, trying to directly poison the manipulation inside the mecha By.


    "Damn, Emperor Chilong!" The magic source forbidden dragon Az o Dahaka released thousands of magic techniques. The magic of different attributes and different systems blessed each other, and an attack far surpassing the Tianlong level broke out!


    The dense attacks were set on fire against the huge fifty-meter-high mecha. Among the countless streams of light, just a single one could destroy the highest-level demon and severely damage the Demon King-level existence.


    However, in the face of the crazy attacks of evil dragons, Hyoto Issei did not stop the condensed power, but controlled Ryudimaru to spread a strong protective cover all over his body!


    Terrorist attacks that were enough to kill the transcendence were of no use in front of Ryudimaru''s protective shield, and their attacks did not even cause a wave of waves in the protective shield that Houto Issei unfolded.


    "Since you are finished attacking, then it is my turn next."


    [Answer, Answer, Answer...]


    "Take it! Enlightenment-Critical Shot!!!"


    [RevelationAll-RangeBlaster!!!


    In the next moment, the cannon muzzles everywhere on the Enlightened Armed Forces blasted out countless huge shells to the evil dragons on the opposite side.


    Facing the deadly threat, the other evil dragons did not have any reservations, and concentrated all their power on Ladong, causing them to deploy tens of thousands of layers of protective barriers in an instant.


    The expected energy confrontation did not appear, and Ladong''s enchantment was penetrated by Ise''s shelling like paper.


    The dark red energy flooded the evil dragons, and then blasted to the ground without any stasis!


    "not good!"


    "Hurry up and put away the attack!"


    "Ruined!"


    The people in the Supernatural Research Department screamed.


    Hyoto Issei''s AXA-ApocalypsAnswerArms, after everyone''s research, judged that it can easily explode the planet with all its strength.And such a powerful force is not the complete state of Ise AXA, and he can''t perform fine control, so Ise did not use it in previous battles.


    Of course, there are only a few people who are worried. Lias, Kitten, Asacher, and Hyoudou Issei are not worried that this planet will be destroyed at all. After all, Long Cheng is still there.


    boom!!!


    A violent vibration like a magnitude ten earthquake passed through, and the hurricane caused by the explosion blew everyone''s clothes into chaos, and gray smoke was filled.


    "No!?"


    When the smoke was blown away, what appeared in front of everyone was nothing more than a pit with a diameter of 100 meters..


    "I strengthened the defense of this area. In theory, it needs enough power to destroy the multiple galaxies to completely destroy this area."


    Long Cheng explained to everyone, and then came to Gaspar and Valerie''s side.


    474. Postwar and Rainbow Dragon Egg


    Withdrawing that trace of ultimate power, the lowest ceremonial field was restored to its original appearance.


    Asachel has successfully returned [The Holy Grail of the Secluded World] to Valerie, who closed his eyes and lay peacefully in Gaspar''s arms.


    Without being noticed by others, Long Cheng slightly used the power of the Holy Grail to awaken Valery''s consciousness.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    With a warning, Valery''s eyes trembled slightly.


    Then, the girl slowly opened her red eyes that were as clear as gems.


    "Gasper...I am..."


    "Varelli!!!"


    Before the girl finished speaking, Gasper hugged the girl in his arms tightly and cried loudly.


    "Varelli! Varelli! Varelli! Never again... let you leave me!"


    Valery was stunned, then gently stroked Gaspar''s head, "Gasper really is a crying man... If you don''t have me like this... what should I do?"


    "Valerie..." Gaspar looked at the girl in front of him.


    "Gasper..." The girl replied and kissed Gaspar''s forehead, then she turned her attention to Lias.


    "Miss Lias, I have a request, please agree to it."


    "Miss Valerie, please speak." Lias did not say yes or no, but chose to listen to the other party''s request first.


    "Please reincarnate me as a demon." Valery said softly.

 483 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 483

    "This... are you sure!?"


    Hearing Valerie''s request, everyone present was also surprised.


    "Yes. I don''t want to stay in this place anymore, I just want to be with Gasper forever.


    If it were me as the King of the Tepesh faction, even if I was only a puppet king, the pure-blood vampires would not let me go so easily...so..."


    "I see...I agree, it''s better to ask for it!" Lias smiled and took out the red monk (Biship) chess piece.


    The red light melted into Valerie''s body, and a pair of black demon bat wings spread out behind Valerie!


    "What''s wrong? Asacher." Looking at the former governor who bowed his head in thought, Long Cheng asked.


    "I didn''t feel right when the ceremony was completed before... However, when I returned the Holy Grail to Miss Valerie just now, my question was resolved."


    "What''s the matter?" Lias asked, and everyone focused on Asachel.


    Hearing this, Asachel pointed at Valerie and spoke.


    "This girl''s holy grail seems to be a subspecies originally. There should be only one holy grail in theory, and there was another one in her body before.


    I felt strange before, it was obviously a technique to withdraw from the gods, but it went too calmly.According to the conclusions of my research, there should be a more violent reaction when pulling away from the gods."


    "Really! She has a subspecies of the gods, and there are two holy grails? But, but, there shouldn''t be more than two of the same gods, right?


    No, it''s not right, the master has all the gods and destroyers at the same time..." Hyoto Ise scratched his head.


    "I am a special case, so I should be excluded from this example." Long Cheng said.His Divine Extinguishing Equipment were all purchased from the system, and were not originally from this world.


    Asachel nodded, "Yes, it is true. So, this should be a subspecies of two holy grails regarded as an artifact. Because there is no precedent, it has to be investigated in detail.


    The holders of the gods of this generation are really inexplicable, first Long Cheng, then the new gods [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], and now it is the twin holy grail."


    "No, Valery should have three holy grails, which are the gods of the Trinity. The other holy grail should be taken by Lezeweim before everyone gets down."


    Long Cheng said, when he saw Lezeweim, he felt the breath of the Holy Grail from that guy.


    "What!? In this case... Will Valery..." Gasper asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, although the lack of a Holy Grail has reduced Valery''s strength, it will not have any fatal effect on her. Of course, we have to find a way to take back the stolen Holy Grail."


    Long Cheng comforted Gaspar, Valery¡¯s Holy Grail of the Trinity, only one of Valerie¡¯s holy grails can also exert the ability of the original holy grail. The lack of a holy grail would have put Valerie into a deep sleep, but with Long Cheng¡¯s help, Valery felt the most weak.


    "Yo Xi, this time is considered to be a successful completion of the task.


    It was a surprise to get new [Soldiers] (Pawn) and [Monks] (Biship).


    So, everyone...go home!"


    Lias clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    "Yes!!!"


    ...


    One day has passed since the vampire incident in Romania.


    The first thing the crowd returned was to report what had happened in Romania to the top of the underworld.


    Suzex, Seraphulu, Akuka and others were surprised at Long Cheng''s return and the existence of Lilith, but because it was an important meeting, they didn''t say much.


    This time, not only the Tepesh faction, but even the Camilla faction, there were also modified vampires.


    When Long Cheng and others came to the ground, the pure blood vampires of the Camilla Sect were struggling to support under the attack of many evil dragons.In the crowd, Elmehilde seemed to be hit hard.


    "That''s it, Euclid Lukifergus did not appear in this war, Lezewim got the power of the Holy Grail... In short, we must strengthen our defenses."


    After hearing the report from the crowd, Asachel started to summarize.


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, everyone... We also got the news that Lezewim officially changed the name of the newly-born [Mission Group] to [Evil Tree] (Qliphoth).


    This represents the inversion of the "Tree of Life (Sephiroth)".They took this name because they used the Holy Grail named as the Tree of Life to do bad things.


    Alright, please rest well next.Suzex said with a smile and nodded at the crowd.


    "By the way, Long Chengjun. I heard that after your return, Tanni seems to have something to look for you." Akuka Besib said to Long Cheng.


    "I see. Then I''ll go first, Suzex, Akuka and Levi sauce."


    "Goodbye~Long ChengjunAlso, go see Cangna when you have time, she misses you. She just left to Romania when she came back to see you~ Ha ha ha... It''s really cheap for you." Seraphu said As he spoke, he entered a blackened state.


    "...Ah...I see, Ciao~"


    Long Cheng didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and was afraid that Serafuru, the ultimate sister-in-law, would send him [Zero Shizuku and Wuxue] (Celsius CrossTrigger) when he didn''t know.


    When everyone walked out of the underworld chamber, Tanny appeared in front of everyone.


    "Long time no see, Uncle Tenny." Hyoudou Kazuejo smiled and greeted him.


    Then everyone greeted them one after another.


    "Ah, it''s been a long time, everyone. Long Chengjun, Master Akuka should have mentioned to you, I''ll ask you for something."


    "Well, Akuka just told me... Is there anything I can help?" As an old friend, Long Cheng didn''t refuse Tanney''s help, and asked directly.


    "It''s like this... Most of my leaders are dragons wandering from the human world to the underworld in search of stability... Among them is a rare species named "Specter Dragon", which has recently laid eggs.".


    "Rainbow Dragon!? I heard that the number of that kind of dragons has been reduced to a handful."


    Except for Hyoto Issei, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department looked at Tenny in surprise.


    475. Gaspar, Barol, Valerie


    Hearing what the crowd said, Tanny nodded and spoke.


    "Yes. Because of this, the eggs born this time are even more anticipated... But the incubation of the rainbow dragon is quite difficult. Especially the wind in the underworld is not good for the rainbow dragon. If it continues to be placed there, it may hatch. Before decay first.


    So I want to ask Long Chengjun to protect this child before he hatches."


    As he said, a magic circle appeared in Tanny''s hand, and then a giant egg about one meter high with colorful luster appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s so beautiful," everyone said with emotion.


    "How long will it take to hatch?" Long Cheng asked.


    "If Long Chengjun takes care of it, it may be earlier than expected. Because the rainbow dragon has the habit of laying eggs shortly before hatching."

 484 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 484

    "I understand. Give it to me with peace of mind." Smiling and nodding, Long Cheng carefully held up the Rainbow Dragon Egg.


    "Thank you so much Long Chengjun."


    After a few greetings with everyone, Tanny left here. As the existence of the dragon clan guarding the underworld, Tanny was very busy.


    Lilith seemed to be very curious about the Rainbow Dragon Egg. She held the Dragon Egg in her arms and gently stroked the surface of the egg.


    When the crowd was about to leave the underworld and return to Juwang Town, a vampire with blond hair and red eyes walked towards him-it was Gaspar''s father.


    "..." The Sovereign of the Veradi Family silently stared at Gaspar in front of him.


    "I am the demon of Lias-Master Gremory! Gaspar of the monk (Bishop)!"


    Gasper bowed deeply at the man in front of him.


    "I took care of you in the past. But, I will never return to the vampire again, and I will take Valery with me."


    While leading Valerie to pass by with his father, Gaspar finally said to him: "Because our home is in Juwang Town."


    The Veradi Family stood still on the spot, closed his eyes, and said nothing.


    ...


    "But why did they only take out one of them, knowing that there are three Holy Grails?


    Lezewim and the others are different from Ma Liushi, and they should have discovered that Valery holds the holy grail of subspecies.


    But knowing that, why is there only one?I don''t quite understand this."


    On the train returning to the human world, Hyoto Kazuki asked.


    Hearing that, everyone in the Supernatural Research Department cast their sights on Asachel.


    "...In order for the vampire camp to act more, I think there may be such political factors, but it should be enough because of just one... No, it should be because they think more than one will be too difficult to control. Got it.


    Judging from their actions, it seems that only one can reach the realm of forbidden hands.When Ma Liushi forced Valerie to use the Holy Grail, there was probably only one Holy Grail operating.


    If you use more than two, Valery''s body will not be able to bear it. Perhaps she herself is also unconscious, and it may be possible to suppress the activation of her ability.As for the truth, we have to wait for the next investigation."Asacher analyzed this way.


    "It''s true... I can only use the power of a Holy Grail at the moment." Valery nodded and agreed.


    "Teacher, about Barol... Why does Barol''s consciousness fragment appear on my body?


    Even if the divinity has died out, only the power of the devil is left, but..." Gasper said.


    "... Barol is arguably the most famous god among the bearers of the evil eye.


    It is also one of his famous deeds that he called Clone Kuvah.


    I heard that [Forbidden Balor View] (Forbidden BalorView) was named after Balor''s eyes... However, I didn''t expect that Balor would really be attached to the holder."


    [Didn''t I say, I''m just a fragment of Barol''s consciousness.


    I have lost my divinity, only the power of the devil is left.Because the original Barol has been wiped out by God Luge.


    I am Barol and I am not Barol. I am "Gaspar Verradi".


    Artifacts are really interesting things.From legendary dragons to monsters, even the power of the demon god can live in it.The "God of the Bible" who created the artifact is truly a fearful existence.


    One of Gaspar''s red eyes turned black, and a magical voice came from it.


    "Barol, are you awake?" everyone asked.


    [I just initially blended into the [Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space], and then I have to fall asleep, in order to be able to better integrate the gods.


    And I¡¯m no longer Barol, I¡¯m another personality of Gaspar Verradi.


    "But I can''t call you Gasper, too. In this way, you can''t distinguish you from Gasper." Lias said.


    [Then call me [Dark] from now on.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    [Speaking of Valerie... somehow, I feel that I must save this girl who holds the Holy Grail.


    And this feeling is very strong.This mood is different from another feeling I have for her...


    Is it because you want to thank her?I don''t know too much, but she may have used that power unconsciously before the power of the Holy Grail is fully awakened.


    She used the power of the Holy Grail to summon the fragments of Barol''s consciousness, and based on this... created me...?


    "Could it be that [Dark] was created by Valerie in his childhood...? The reason why Lias was able to reincarnate Gaspar was also because Barol''s fragments had lost his divine nature...


    Gaspar will be born with [Stop the Evil Eye of the World], is it also the power of Barol that attracted the artifact?


    The deity actually possessed something imitated, it seemed like a joke.Then why didn''t clone Kuvah react strongly?Wait, but..."


    Asacher lowered his head in thought, as if thinking about various possibilities.


    "I''m free now... Lias, a family member of Gremory. Demon God Barol is already in the past." Clone Kuvakh said lightly.


    [Yes, the demon god Barol is in the past tense.] [Dark] said in agreement.


    "In other words, the power of the master has become stronger again. I feel that the current master can completely kill me in AXA state."


    Hyoto Ise scratched his head, as if ashamed of the speed at which his strength increased.


    "Okay, Ise. You don''t have to feel ashamed. I have traveled through several worlds, and it took decades to reach the current level.


    It took less than a year for you to grow from being an ordinary person to being able to destroy the planet, which is already remarkable."


    He patted Yicheng on the shoulder, and Long Cheng praised.


    Looking at the people in the Supernatural Research Department on the train and Lilith holding the Rainbow Dragon Egg, Long Cheng smiled in relief..


    After going through several worlds and wandering for nearly 30 years, I finally have the power to protect everyone temporarily.


    "You... don''t let me wait too long... It''s not a good habit to sleep in... Orpheus..."


    476.DXD team established Dragon X Deus


    Five days passed after the terrorist attack caused devastating damage to the towns of Tepes and Camillas.


    The crowd returned to Juwang Town, waiting for the reaction of various mythological forces.With the power of the Holy Grail, Lezeweim''s danger level has risen to a level that can threaten all gods.


    The forces that have concluded the peace agreement seem to have decided to negotiate and formulate a confrontation plan against Lezewim, the "tree of evil."


    For various mythological systems, this is gradually developing into an international issue that crosses religion and thought for the first time in history.

 485 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 485

    After that, Lezeweim and others have not acted yet, but the various forces and major strongholds are still on alert.


    Late at night, a group of people gathered at Juwang Academy.


    In addition to members of the Supernatural Research Department, members of the Student Union, former Governor Asacher, Sister Griseda and Ghost O Dolio, Blade Dog O Kitase Toshio, there are also Serraog, Sig Barra Agares, even the first generation Monkey King, the Vali team and the hero faction headed by Cao Cao all gathered together.


    "...How did the executives react?" Lias asked.


    "After all, this incident shouldn''t be ignored or ignored by them, so the forces that were unwilling to cooperate in the past also expressed their willingness to sit down and talk about it." Asacher replied, and then continued.


    "Lezewim''s bastard thoughts are too dangerous, and now they have the power of the evil god and the Holy Grail.


    The facts are here... the destruction he has caused in the vampire''s territory is beyond negligible.


    What happened when I was in Kyoto... Because the case was too special, it was not taken seriously by other forces, but this time it was different."


    Asacher sighed.


    "A certain myth also strongly stated that it does not rule out the intervention of force. It was Odin and Zeus and other major gods who gave advice to the mythological system and finally calmed down... But if those guys continue to launch terrorist attacks, the situation will change. I don¡¯t know how.


    After all, it is now a group of people who are regarded as dangerous by various mythological systems.And it was the biological son of the former Lucifer who commanded them.


    Last time there was a riot in the underworld in Kyoto, some guys could still watch the fire from the shore, as damage limited to the underworld, but this time even they felt that the situation was not good."


    Rias took the topic and said, "When it comes to the forces that were originally unwilling to cooperate, it used to be thought that [the terrorist attacks of the "Bad Group" were centered on the three major forces, so in principle, the three major forces Deal with it yourself], only then will you keep watching the changes.


    However, as far as I know, despite some concealment, how dangerous Lezeweim is, has spread among the leaders of various forces.What would happen if Lezewim became a terrorist with such a dangerous thought... Thinking of this would make them unable to ignore it anymore."


    Everyone fell silent.


    "Don''t have that kind of expression on your face. It''s not that we will be attacked by other forces. The problem is that the forces have a common enemy again.


    And... after all, we still have Long Chengjun as the hole card."


    Asacher comforted.


    Long Cheng nodded, Lezeweim would definitely kill him by himself, but before that, Long Cheng wanted him to hone everyone and unite the forces of this world by the way.


    After all, to fight foreigners, one must first settle down. If you want to face the future invaders, a united force is very necessary.At that time, Long Cheng wanted to be unified, but it was not just a world power.


    Then Sister Grisida spoke, "Master Michael is also negotiating with other forces as an agent of God''s position... There are still many mythological systems that I hope we can help. However, Master Michael did After the instructions, several forces have already negotiated."


    "One more thing, the leaders of the various forces have a proposal."


    Asachel raised an index finger and said.


    "The territories of the two major factions of vampires have been ravaged, causing all forces to worry about what will become next.


    Although each myth has at least one super-powerful god, based on various external conditions, it is not easy to go out and deal with terrorists in person.


    Therefore, in order to deal with Lezeweim and those scoundrels, a team with outstanding strength is needed to form a counter-terrorism organization that can fight against them, can rush to the incident immediately, and have outstanding strength."


    Then Asacher looked around at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s best for this team to be the strong who can move freely.


    That''s right, everyone present is the nominated anti-terrorism mixed team.Demons, fallen angels, angels, vampires, monsters, Valkyrie, Grim Reaper, orcs, humans, and dragons-can be said to be exceptional members in a mixed team, and the most important thing is to have very outstanding mobility."


    The Devil¡¯s [New Generation Four Kings] (RookiesFour), Asachel and Blade Dog, Reincarnation Angel Irina, Sister Glysada, Ghost Card [Joker], Dragon Kings, the first generation Monkey King, Hero faction and Super Long Cheng and Lilith of specifications-a mixed team that gathered these members from various forces!


    Everyone present nodded, it seemed that there was no objection at all.


    "I''m in favor of team formation. Because of the situation, everyone should work together." Lias said.


    "I have no objection."


    "Me too, although it may be the main support in the future."


    Selaog, Cangna, and Sigbara also agreed.


    "Old Sun has no objection. Being with a group of young people is easier than the old people alone."


    The first generation Monkey King raised his sunglasses and said with a smile.


    Long Cheng and Lilith nodded in agreement.


    However, Guipao Du Liou tilted his head and groaned "Well...".


    "What''s wrong, do you have any dissatisfaction?" Asacher asked.


    "No, I just think a team name should be needed."


    "Ah, the name of the team. Calling the counter-terrorism team directly seems a bit too casual." Hyoto Kazue said in agreement.


    "...[DXD]." At this moment, the kitten muttered to herself softly.


    As soon as the kitten''s words came out, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the past.Kitty was also taken aback by the attention she was being watched, and quickly said embarrassingly: "Uh, because this is a mixed team of various races, I always feel that this name seems to be quite suitable..."


    "What is the meaning of [D¡ÁD]? Like the title of Great Red, does it mean Dragon XDragon?"


    The kitten shook his head, then turned his attention to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng understood, and said, "No, Baiyin should be talking about the race of each member, such as Devil, Dragon, Deus, Dab, Angel (Dangaus), Fallen Angels (DevilDownfall) or humans (Dynol) or something."


    Asacher nodded, "It''s not impossible to just add some words headed by D, but it is an indisputable fact that the team name is needed.


    That''s it, [DXD] Ah..."


    Everyone had no objections, and [DXD] was decided as the team name.


    "...If a team like ours starts to act, won''t anyone from other forces express dissatisfaction?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "This is also helpless. But that being said, there is no more competent person besides you. By the way, I will give you a righteous name."


    With that, Asacher patted Ise on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Opai is justice! And you are Opailong, so just treat yourself as justice."


    "This, this... is there really no problem?"


    As Yisei twitched the corners of his mouth to say this, Asacher pointed at Junai''s Opie..


    "How? Do you feel more and more that you represent justice?"


    "It''s so justice!!!"


    477. End of meeting


    Regarding Oppa... the topic of justice ends.

 486 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 486

    Then, Asachel adjusted his mentality and pointed to Du Liou and said: "The captain''s words... [Joker], you come."


    "..."


    Suddenly changing the subject, everyone did not react. Du Liou blinked and fell silent for a moment. After a beat, he yelled frantically.


    "Hey eh eh¡ª¡ª!!!


    Me, me, me?why?No, no, it''s really... why me!?"


    Asachel patted Du Liou on the shoulder and replied, "If the demon or fallen angel is the captain, it will always look bad to the outside world. After all, we will be regarded as evil forces.


    In this regard, the angels give people a good impression, and there is absolutely no loss for you to be the captain.Especially the point of reincarnating from a human being to an angel also adds a lot, and it can also bring a good impression when facing humans."


    "It''s true. If you find someone to be the captain of this group, it''s better to have an angel''s impression." Hyoto Kazushima agreed.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded.


    "Just, just because of this...? But, but, I''m about this kind of thing... yes, yes, how about Long Chengjun and Lilith?"


    Du Liou, who hates trouble, proposed a new captain to everyone.


    "Forget it. Except for extremely bad incidents, I basically won''t lead the team to fight. Lilith''s words... Now..."


    Long Cheng glanced at Lilith, who was holding the rainbow dragon egg beside him, and spread his hands.


    "That''s right... Let''s forget what Lilith said, we are not [Cause Group]." Everyone looked at Lilith and smiled.


    "Then, what about Sister Grisida?"


    "Really, Du Liou, I have been very busy with my mission in the heavens. Do you want to increase my pressure?"


    Grizaida smiled and spoke, but anyone could hear the nun''s resentment for this inconsistent [Joker].


    Then Sister Grisada patted Du Liou on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Du Liou, this is something to be proud of. You may leave a name in history.


    No matter what, you can do it first.No, this should be yours.Since your current position is the embodiment of [Ace] (Joker), you should be even more."


    "Oh... well. I know, just let me take it!" Du Liou sighed, then he stood in front of everyone and officially greeted everyone.


    "Uh... so I am the captain, please advise."


    Then Asacher looked at the first generation Sun Wukong, "Can the deputy captain ask the first generation to take the post? Although it is very embarrassing to ask you to be the deputy..."


    "It''s okay. It''s natural for the young man to be the leader, and the old grandson should at best play the backing role behind him."


    The first generation Monkey King took a cigarette and waved his hand with a smile.


    Having decided on the leader and deputy captain of the [DXD] team, Hyoto Kazuma raised his hand and asked, "It is good to organize this team, but how should we act in the future?"


    "It''s fine as usual, don''t you think everyone has to act together at any time? With so many people, it''s not so easy to want everyone to act together, not to mention everyone has their own position to take care of.


    If something happens, people who are easy to move can contact each other and cooperate in response. This is the purpose of organizing this team.Simply put, it is a group of people who are officially recognized as being able to help each other."


    Asacher spread his hands and replied.


    "That''s what I said." Hyoudou Issei scratched his head.


    Regarding the [DXD] team, Long Cheng looked at everyone and said.


    "Although the anti-terrorist team against [Evil Tree] has been established, all we need now is to improve our strength.


    Everyone present has basically experienced the Kyoto incident. You should be able to guess how strong Lezewim will be with the power of EXE Cthulhu."


    "What do you mean?" Asacher asked.


    "Everyone needs to be stronger!


    Hyoto Issei, Gaspar Verady, Valli Lucifer, Serra Og Barre, Lias Gremory, Cangna Sidi, and Cao Cao.


    I will train you well in the next period of time, and other members will ask the first generation Monkey King to do the training.


    The basic combat power of all of you must at least grow to the level of the uppermost demon and the uppermost angel, otherwise it would be meaningless to organize this team.In the future, it is best to be able to reach the level of transcendence."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, I also want to let these children grow up as soon as possible.


    The mobilization of this team is certainly not the only incident.In the future when facing foreign enemies in this world, you will surely be used."


    Asacher agreed: "Yes, the first generation is right. I think this [DXD] team will become the [ace] of the inhuman world and the human world in the future."


    [DXD] was temporarily disbanded after the formation of the team and the various rules after it were decided.Everyone left the old school building. Only the members of the Supernatural Research Department and Lu Fei Pendragon stayed here. She voluntarily asked to become Hyoto Issei''s family, with the rank of [Monk] (Biship) .


    After holding a simple welcome ceremony, Lias stood up with a serious expression and looked around at everyone.


    "Since we have formed such a team, we have also participated. Of course, we cannot tolerate the atrocities of Lezev¨ªm, Li Lenin, and Lucifer."


    "Yes!!!"


    ...


    The meeting ended a few days ago.


    Today, after training Yicheng and others on the underground training ground of the apartment, Longcheng entered the apartment''s large bath to take a bath.


    It¡¯s been a few months since Kitty¡¯s apartment was remodeled, but until now, rooms and functions that everyone doesn¡¯t know are suddenly discovered, as if they were automatically updated after certain conditions were met.


    According to Lias, ¡°It seems that the architect who designed this home was the exclusive architect of His Majesty Akuka Bezeb. That designer, like His Majesty Akuka, likes to add some hidden elements to the building, so this There may be a lot of secret space at home."


    In short, the current apartment, to be precise, is an ultra-luxury mansion with many hidden functions.


    By the way, the same goes for Hyoto Issei''s home.


    "Hmm... After training, it''s really comfortable to soak."


    Next to Long Cheng, Lias, who was wrapped in a bath towel, soaked in the hot water and said so, and exhaled comfortably.


    Suddenly, a door appeared in a corner of the large bath.Obviously until the day before, everyone hadn''t seen anything there, but suddenly a mysterious door appeared.


    On the other side of the door is... a new bathing place, no, not so much a bathing place, but an open-air bath..


    On the other side of the door is a virtual space, with dense stars shining in the sky, and various plants beside the steaming hot spring.


    At the entrance of the hot spring, there are several magic circles inlaid with Gremory heraldry. After a simple operation, Long Cheng found that this magic circle can freely adjust the time, weather, and season of this small world, and at the same time can pass the magic circle. It is very convenient to summon all kinds of food and drinks.


    478. Daily


    Facing this new bathing place that suddenly appeared, Lias was surprised and suggested: "It''s a rare place, let''s take a bath together?"


    "I''m afraid this is designed to open according to the flow of time. You see, it''s already in winter, so it''s time to match the season and open a new bath, and it''s still a hot spring."

 487 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 487

    Lias embraced Long Cheng to her arm, leaned her head on his shoulder, and spoke.


    "Yeah... Has it entered winter? It disappeared for a few months... It''s really hard for you."


    Long Cheng and Lias entered the hot spring. The warm spring water made Lias'' face a little red, and her white skin turned pale pink.


    Facing the undefended Lias, Long Cheng was a little overwhelmed and quickly turned his attention.


    At this time, in front of the two, there was movement in the place covered by the steam of the hot spring. In addition to the two, there were other people bathing!


    "Acheng has discovered this new bathing place too." Bai Yin covered his body with a bath towel, and slowly walked over with the water dripping. Under the bath towel soaked in the hot spring, her petite and exquisite body was looming.


    "Bai and Baiyin are here too." Long Cheng replied stiffly, and Long Cheng turned his eyes to other directions.


    "Well, everyone is here."


    "All in... means..."


    Suddenly, Long Cheng felt an aura getting closer and closer to him.It seems that someone is diving in the bath.


    "Goo, gooo, gooo..."


    Some bubbles appeared on the water surface beside Long Cheng, and then Lilith slowly floated up from the bottom of the hot spring, holding the rainbow dragon egg and swimming leisurely in the hot water.


    "Lilith sauce, you can''t dive in the bath, and don''t take the dragon egg into the hot spring."


    On the other side, Ingeville came over with dripping water.


    "Uh..." Looking at Ingeville, who was invisible in front of him, Long Cheng was slightly stiff.


    Ingeville also froze in place and did not respond.


    "Ah la~" The great red who arrived later looked at Long Cheng and Ingeville, and sighed with a smile.


    "Yeah..." A few seconds later, Ingeville''s delicate face turned red. She covered important parts of her body with her hands, and her orange eyes were full of panic and shyness.


    "Sorry, I will leave immediately."


    Having said that, Long Cheng was about to walk towards the shore, bathing with Lias and the others, Long Cheng could accept it with peace of mind, but Ingeville was different from them.


    Touching Lilith''s little head, Long Cheng walked out into the large bath outside holding the rainbow dragon egg.


    After a short rinse with cold water, Long Cheng changed his clothes and came to the upper space of the apartment.


    After a while, Lias and the others also took a bath and came to the upper floor of the apartment in yukatas. Ingeville seemed to have not recovered, and flushed after seeing Long Cheng.


    ...


    The turbulent November came to an end and entered the last month of the second semester, December.


    Not long after entering December, what greeted everyone was the last school activity of the second semester¡ªthe final exam.


    Although everyone in the class was surprised at the sudden return of Long Cheng, who had been absent from school for a few months, everyone still welcomed it.


    In order to celebrate, Mohama and Matsuda took out an ergonomic portrait and gave it to Long Cheng with a wretched look. They also said it was a rare item. Long Cheng didn''t quite understand it anyway.


    In the past few days, Kiryu Lanhua has also temporarily ended his action with Lavinia, and she has also seen Lilith staying in the apartment.


    After the results of all subjects were announced, Matsuda and Motohama came to Long Cheng and Yi Cheng with unkind expressions.


    "How was the result? Term, final, examination, test, success, achievement, achievement."


    "What''s the matter, it''s ordinary. The score of Mandarin is pretty good." Hyoto Kazue sighed and said.


    "That''s right. In the end, we are very ordinary even in exams."


    "It''s better than failing the exam, so it''s easier to accept it. By the way, how is Long Chengjun doing?"


    "Generally, there are no wrong questions." Long Cheng shrugged. At his level, everything can be remembered completely after a glance, and the test is not easy.


    Before the three of Yicheng could react, the screams of the girls came from a corner of the classroom, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Ise! Xenovia sauce is amazing!" Aisha said to Ise.


    "what?"


    Irina went on to say, "It''s the final exam results, Xenovia''s average score in all subjects actually exceeds 90 points!"


    "True, true or false! An average of ninety-odd points is too strong!" Yicheng exclaimed in surprise. After all, Xenovia has always given people an image of iron and hanhan.


    "I just want to try to see how far I can do it, but there is still only the subject of Mandarin, no matter how hard I try, the score is still the lowest." Xenovia was not proud, and said very calmly.


    "...Your lowest Mandarin is about the same as mine...As a Japanese, I am about to be overtaken by Xenovia..." Looking at Xenovia''s report card, Hyoto Ise sighed.


    "I got a bit worse than Jenovia sauce and Aisha sauce. The average score is only 80 points."


    Irina chuckled and gave Yicheng a crit.


    "If your child is like his father, it would be a tragedy." Kiryu Lanhua pushed his eyes and teased Yicheng.


    "Damn... Master is no better than me... Ah..." Yicheng just tried to refute, but suddenly he was stunned, recalling what Long Cheng had just said.


    "No mistake... No mistake means..." Hyoto Kazue turned his head to face Long Cheng and asked.


    "It means it literally."


    "...Among the supernatural research department of the same grade, I am from the tail of a crane!"


    "It''s nothing, there is always a way to save it by education and the environment."


    "Uh, uh, that''s it!"


    "As long as there is love, you can raise a good child!"


    The church trio comforted Yicheng.After that, the students in the class began to take a good look at Yicheng!


    "Damn it! You traitor!"


    "We will execute you in front of Aisha''s supporters!"


    A terrifying discussion came not far away.


    "Child..." Long Cheng sighed, thinking of Ex, Baixue and Hetz.


    ''The future self...Is there a good father...


    Ikus seemed to have some resentment towards himself, but Bai Xue and Hetz seemed to like them very much, which made Long Cheng feel a little puzzled.


    Could it be...I will be my daughter in the future?''

 488 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 488

    Shaking his head, Long Cheng sank his consciousness into the origin space.


    The space formed by the gods has become smaller and smaller, and it will soon be able to merge with the origin o origin.


    Long Cheng estimated that it would be time for Draig and Orpheus to resurrect..


    He is also very curious about what his next step will be. The root cause is different from the world. The root cause exists in the state of information, so it cannot become a universe.


    The next step... will be Long Cheng''s true cultivation path, which belongs to him!!!


    479. Training


    "By the way, Yicheng and Long Chengjun. What are you going to do during the winter vacation?"


    "Yeah, I was just about to ask what you have planned."


    Matsuda and Motohama asked.


    "...Winter vacation. As I said, the final exam is over, and the winter vacation is about to go."


    "So, what''s the matter? Do you have time to come out during winter vacation?"


    "It is estimated that it is a bit difficult. The Supernatural Research Department has a lot of activities, and it should consume a lot of vacation time, and then I have to take special training from Yicheng."


    "Well, that''s about it, I''m sorry." Hyoto Kazue apologized with some guilt.


    "Is there a special training for chasing girls? Yicheng has already handed over so many girls, yet he hasn''t even become a teacher...Long Chengjun...what a terrifying man." Yuan Hama said with a look of admiration.


    Matsuda did well, after all... he has already left the group.


    "Are you not free from New Year''s Eve to the third day of the day?"


    "...Well, no matter what, it should be vacant for a few days, but it''s still not sure...


    In other words, the three of us went to worship together on New Year''s Day this year, and we also made a wish, "I hope I will have a girlfriend this year!"... In principle, this wish should be realized for me and Matsuda."


    "Yeah! God bless you." Matsuda nodded.


    "Go to hell, you two traitors.


    By the way, although it has nothing to do with our topic, have you heard this rumor?I heard that people often see Roseville Yaser in the library recently."


    Motohama spoke as if thinking of something.


    "Oh! I know, I know. I heard she still sighed while reading the book, right?


    Let me think about it... I heard that she was reading a book related to the Bible.Do you know what is going on?"


    Regarding Matsuda''s question, the two could only reply without knowing it. After all, they are ordinary people and should not be in contact with things in the inner world.


    "I originally thought you were also from the Supernatural Research Department, you should know..."


    "Speaking of the Supernatural Research Department, who are you going to be the new minister next? It should be about to make a decision, otherwise Lias-senpai can''t step down."


    "It''s not clear yet, the minister hasn''t notified us yet."


    "It''s Aisha." Long Cheng answered, attracting the attention of the three.


    "Eh!? Really? Why is it Aisha?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "Speak and listen."


    "Lias mentioned to me the other day. She said that the next head of the Supernatural Research Department, she decided to let Asia take the post.


    After all, Ise, Kiba, Tosca, and Ingerville are not suitable for the position of minister, and I can''t do it under special circumstances.


    Among the remaining second graders, Xenovia sometimes lacks the overall situation, Irina...na..."


    Speaking of Wisteria Irina, Long Cheng glanced at the group of girls on the other side of the class, and the three of Yicheng also turned their heads, and found that Irina was saying that she was an angel again and started preaching.


    "So..."


    "It''s better not to..."


    "Yabai... let classmate Ziteng be the minister..."


    "So, Aisha is the best candidate."


    "indeed!"


    "Nothing wrong!"


    "Agree!"


    ...


    Weekend


    Underground training space in the apartment


    This period of time can be regarded as a relatively stressful time. Even if it is a holiday when classes are not required, everyone is not free at all.


    The members of the DXD team all assembled in the underground space of Long Cheng''s apartment, preparing for intensive training.


    Hyoto Issei, Gaspar, Valli, Serraog, Lias, Cangna, Baiyin, Heige, and Cao Cao were all trained by Long Cheng, and even the clone of Great Red also participated.


    Others are handed over to the first generation Monkey King, they are in another training ground in the underground space.


    "Yicheng, our master hasn''t practiced for a long time."


    Long Cheng chuckled lightly, looking at Yicheng who was in cold sweat on the other side, while the other members stood watching the battle in the barrier arranged by Long Cheng.


    After not getting along with everyone for a while, Long Cheng naturally wanted to find out everyone''s strength before making a targeted training plan.


    "That...Master, please be merciful."


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me my full strength, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will survive." As he said, Long Cheng''s body rose up with the ultimate white power, expanding and strengthening this underground space infinitely.


    "Ah... as expected..." Hyoto Kazumi sighed, and then resignedly began to chant the deity of the dragon.


    "The Red Lotus Red Dragon who lives in my body, awaken from the tyrant--


    The red dragon who lives in my body, cry and become a king¡ª¡ª


    The infinite god of feather color¡ª¡ª

 489 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 489

    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    Beyond the end, we will eventually witness the taboo¡ª¡ª


    With the brilliance and splendor, you will dance in my infinite prison!"


    [Dragon¡ÞDrive, DiabolosDragon!!!


    As the violent dragon''s power erupted, Hyodou Issei was covered in red and feather-colored armor.


    "Come on, Longdiwan!!!"


    The huge magic circle that summoned the servitor unfolded in the sky, and the huge crimson airship was quietly suspended in this underground space.


    "Unlimited fit!


    InfiniteoGo!!!"


    [Launch approval!


    "AXA¡ª¡ªApocalypse Arms!!!"


    [ApocalypsAnswerArms!!!


    Hyoto Kazushima turned into a stream of light and flew into the Ryudi Maru, completing the change of enlightenment.


    The huge airship was transformed into a huge mecha with a height of forty to fifty meters in an instant, and the thick and true red dragon flames circulated on the surface.


    "Dream power...Is this AXA used to play my dream power... In conjunction with the infinite power of Shanglong Deification..." the great red in the enchantment whispered.


    "Come on, Master, this is all I have!" The Long Di Maru Mecha''s communication device made a sincere voice.


    "Not bad, Ise, now you can only bear the power of a dragon god, so let Longdi Maru share the power of the great red?


    Although it is not the same as the master''s method, it can be considered a good method."


    At the beginning, Long Cheng also let Draig assume the power of the great red dream, and he was able to use [Extreme o Dragon Deification].


    Now, Hyoto Issei lets Ryudimaru take on the power of dreams, and is armed with the enlightenment he achieved, which is similar to Longcheng''s original method.


    However, although the two methods are similar, they are taking a specious path.


    Long Cheng''s ultimate goal is to return all his mighty powers to himself, and all his powers are concentrated on himself, while Yicheng is looking for external objects to strengthen.


    To make a comparison between the two, Long Cheng is equivalent to a battle armor master, while Yi Cheng is a mecha master, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.


    "I have also been looking at the master''s back... constantly chasing, chasing after... I look forward to one day I can truly stand next to the master and fight with you!"


    Hyoudou Issei yelled loudly. During the Kyoto incident, he could only lie on the ground and watch Long Cheng fight against the evil gods, ghosts, and demons alone. That kind of powerlessness... he didn''t want to experience it a second time.


    "Ise..."


    Long Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while..


    Yes... He is never the only one who feels regret and sadness!


    When Orpheus left, Ingeville''s self-blame, Lias''s sadness, Ise and Vali''s anger... All of this is the driving force for everyone to move forward... Just for the sadness to not reappear!!!


    480. People''s Practice


    "Yeah...hehe...I have never been alone...


    All along... Have I treated you as children..."


    Long Cheng smiled and shook his head, then looked up at Long Di Maru''s huge compound eyes.


    "Yicheng... Then let you see it, your master, my full power!"


    "Can''t ask for it!!!"


    On the left wrist, the flower ring gently swayed with the ultimate force, and the crimson caged hand appeared.


    "The infinite god of feather color--


    The shining god of dreams¡ª¡ª


    The god of salvation that all people believe in--


    Invite you to cooperate with me with an immortal bond¡ª¡ª"


    [The dragon of the extreme sky opens up the future, this moment is the ultimate time!!!


    "Extreme Heaven Sacred Dragon o Ultimate Realm!!!"


    [Dragon¡ÞExtendoDynamis!!!


    The three-color armor of true red, ruoyu, and brilliant gold appeared on Long Cheng. The ultimate white power burned like a flame, and infinite colors flowed through each gem.


    "This force... so strong..."


    [This power is no longer in the same dimension as Dragon God or EXE Cthulhu... Let¡¯s attack quickly, partner...]


    "Indeed...otherwise I might not be able to do anything and I will exit...


    So... I''m going to go, Master!"


    [Answer, Answer, Answer, Answer...]


    "Apocalypse-Critical Shots!!!"


    [RevelationAll-RangeBlaster!!!


    The muzzles around Longdimaru''s body blasted out countless Long Cheng who fired huge shells forward!Each round of the dense shelling was comparable to Ise''s infinite crit cannon.


    The huge magic torrent directly submerged Long Cheng, and then blasted straight into the distance!


    boom!!!


    The dazzling magic light gleamed in the underground space. After a few seconds, a huge roar sounded through the entire underground space. Everyone under the protection of the barrier even felt the ground vibration.


    "Not bad, Issei. The power just now... is comparable to the power I had when I first arrived at AXA."


    Long Cheng, whose whole body was covered by the ultimate white power, appeared in front of everyone, and the enlightenment that could easily burst the star, the Critical Cannon did not affect Long Cheng in any way.


    "Sure enough... not to mention the injury, is there no scratches on the armor..."


    [Obviously it has consumed most of the power regardless of the cost... Is it true that it is Long Cheng...]


    "So... it''s me!

 490 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 490

    Destroy the world-apocalypse!!!"


    [ApocalypseAnswerApocalypto!!!


    Long Cheng gently stretched out a finger towards the apprentice in front of him, and the white stream spread out into an endless torrent.


    The Apocalypse of World Destruction, which was originally a trick in the AXA state, was easily used by Long Cheng as if eating and drinking water.


    Hyoudou Issei only felt as if he had entered a white space. When he recovered, the huge mecha that Ryudimaru had transformed and the armor of the dragon deity on his body disappeared.


    "¡­¡­what happened¡­¡­?"


    [...Apocalyptic Arms and Dragon Deification... They were... completely wiped out...]


    "This is the gap between us, Ise. Now... do you still have the motivation to catch up with me?"


    Hyoto Issei looked at Long Cheng, swallowed with difficulty, and then said, "I understand the gap between myself and the master...but...but that''s it...I will also try to shorten ours step by step... Gap between!


    Master...I...want to be your strength!"


    "Haha..." Long Cheng smiled and shook his head, "Sure enough...you guy hasn''t changed at all...you want to catch up with me...then, you have to be deadly aware."


    "Yes!!!"


    After that, Long Cheng pointed towards Ise, a huge phantom of the clock emerged behind Ise, and the hands of the clock quickly rotated counterclockwise.


    "RewindBio!"


    With Long Makoto''s soft drink, the dragon deity armor and apocalyptic weapons on Hyoudou Ise suddenly appeared.


    "Huh!? What about Longdiwan..."


    Hyoudou Issei cried out in surprise. It was in his expectation that the Enlightenment Arms was blown up by Long Cheng. As a contracted monster, Long Di Maru would not die so easily.But that''s the case, it will take a long time to fully recover. Now Long Cheng just moved his finger to restore Long Di Maru, which shocked Yi Cheng again.


    "It''s just taking your time back, what''s the fuss about."


    "Don''t say such horrible things lightly. Since there is so much power, then [Evil Tree] or something..."


    Withdrawing from Enlightenment Arms and the state of Dragon Deity, Ise said with twitching eyes.


    "Naturally, I didn''t take it seriously. They are your whetstones... But Lezeweim has to leave it to me."


    Taking a look at the disciple in front of him, Long Cheng turned his head and said to everyone in the barrier.


    In response, everyone just nodded, without objection.


    Next, Long Cheng also fought each other one by one, to be exact, unilaterally withstanding all the attacks from the other side to judge the strength of everyone.


    "Well... everyone''s strength has improved quite well, but it''s still a bit short of fighting [Evil Tree]."


    Afterwards, Long Cheng handed over the cultivation methods of Star Change, Heavenly Book, Holy Code and Small Universe to everyone.


    For Long Cheng, who has reached the realm of [Root Origin o Origin] and realized the ultimate power, these cultivation methods are no longer important. If they can use this to surpass themselves, Long Cheng will feel very happy, because In this way, he wouldn''t have to worry about the EXE Cthulhu problem.


    Hyoto Issei directly began to formally practice Star Transformation, and successfully entered the star core realm in just one afternoon, and it is estimated that he can reach the dark star realm or even the black hole in a few days.


    Vali''s practice sacred book has an extraordinary talent for the chapter of death. The deadly breath of the chapter of death and the [reduction] poison of the White Dragon Emperor merged into a more brutal poison.


    Lias is very talented for the small universe, she reached the sixth sense after a little training, and her strength went further.


    Long Cheng alone taught Luma''s secret skills about time and space to Gaspar. Although the other party still couldn''t understand it, he still remembered it with his heart and began to work hard in the small universe.


    Selaog, a muscular brat, had no interest in the sacred book of the heavens. He directly cultivated the small universe and began to polish his five senses. At the same time, he also remembered the cultivation method of the sky map.


    Others also found a cultivation method that suits them, and started their own improvement.


    Long Cheng would not go to teach everyone how to practice, and what kind of exercises would improve him the most. These Long Cheng would not say.


    Your own path will be opened up by yourself, even if it is full of thorns and twists and turns, but this is your own choice, then you can have no regrets..


    Besides, the same exercise can have completely different effects in the hands of different people, and no one knows how they will end up.


    Just like Long Cheng, at the beginning, he never thought that he would embark on such a path, such a path completely different from traditional cultivation methods.


    481. Near Christmas


    The peaceful daily routine passed day by day. During this period of time, [The Evil Tree] seemed to lie dormant temporarily, until there was no trouble everywhere.


    Everyone also ushered in the winter vacation life in the intensive training.


    Everyone has made tremendous progress this month.


    Hyoto Issei: In the early stage of supernova, the AXA state has the power to destroy the galaxy.


    Valli Lucifer: In the mid-supernova realm, the sacred text of the death chapter is completed, and the demonization and death are comparable to the revelation of Hyoudou Issei.


    Lias Gremory: The peak of the normal sixth sense, the initial stage of the explosive seventh sense.


    Gaspar Verradi: The Death of Cultivation Sacred Code, the initial stage of the seventh sense, specialization in time and space.


    Valery Tepesh: The chapter of life and death of the sacred practice is finished.


    Serraogo Baal: Cultivating the Heavenly Map and the Death of the Holy Code, activate the destructive power of Baal''s bloodline, currently practicing in the small universe, the late sixth sense.


    Cao Cao: Cultivating the Book of Heaven, and the chapter of Shengdiansheng.


    Cangna o Xidi: The sixth sense of the small universe, the peak of the explosive sixth sense.


    Seraphim Leviathan: After seeing the Saint Seiya skills under the ice system, I wrapped Long Cheng to teach her a small universe.Currently the late sixth sense.


    Suzex o Lucifer: Learn the sacred chapter of death and life, the combat power is close to the dragon god level.


    Other personnel also have a huge improvement, the worst also has a demon-level combat power.


    Asacher and Akuka were very interested in Viod, and rushed to study after obtaining the information given by Long Cheng.


    ...


    "Saint, I am here to save you."


    "...Opailong, I have always believed that you will come to save me."


    A dark room-a large screen has been set up here, and a special film is being shown.


    The members of the DXD team have completed their daily training. As Christmas is approaching and the improvement of strength has begun to enter a relatively smooth situation, the training tasks of everyone are not heavy, but they often gather together to chat.


    This is the projection room of Long Cheng''s apartment. I don''t know how many functional rooms there are in this apartment. Long Cheng has never counted it anyway.

 491 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 491

    The work everyone is watching is "Breast Dragon Emperor".After the production company has just finished the latest episode, it will send it to the copyright owner of Gremory''s house before the show.The film will be sent to Hyoto''s house and Long Cheng''s apartment, and recently everyone will gather together to watch it in their spare time.


    By the way, the actors in the film are not themselves, but other demons who use spells to illusion. Of course, sometimes people will make guest appearances.


    "...Isei will also come to save me in the film."


    Aisha hugged Ise''s arm and said happily.


    "Of course." Ise will smile.


    "Ah... The Emperor Chilong is dead..." Du Liou bit the doughnut and said.


    "Nani!?"


    Ise turned his head, and saw Ise wearing a real red armor in [True Queen Mode] on the screen, was knocked to the ground by a local eccentric, and the gem on his belt was completely shattered and lost its luster.


    "Humhhhhhh... I really have to rely on me to save it!" Valli took a sip of pasta proudly.


    In the picture, Vali, wearing a silver-white tyrannosaur armor, appeared on stage.


    "It''s the butt dragon buttocks dragon king! Are you here to help?"


    Kiba, holding the holy demon sword on the screen, desperately protected Ise''s corpse, shouting to Vali who rushed over.


    Click!!!


    Valli, who was eating the spaghetti cooked by Lavinia, accidentally broke the metal fork.


    Bing Ji grabbed the dark-faced Vali and fed him the noodles herself.


    "Ah... Valli is also dead..."


    Selaog murmured, and everyone turned their heads to find that Vali was hanging upside down on the cross at the speed of light on the screen, and the gems all over his body were also dull and dull.


    "Hahaha... Emperor Rulong, Emperor Hip, after all, you are not the opponents of our consortium G, and we are invincible."


    The weird people on the screen laughed and danced.


    At this time, a three-color light shines on the dead Ise and Vali.


    Weird G looked around nervously at the light particles falling from the sky.


    Snapped!!!


    When the eccentric turned back, one of the oncoming people was only a slap covered in tricolor armor.


    The immense force smashed the strange man into the side of the mountain.


    In the consciousness space of Crimson and Silver, a figure wearing a three-color dragon-shaped armor of true red, Ruyu, and brilliant gold appeared in front of them.


    "Emperor Rulong (Humped Dragon Emperor) ~ Open your eyes, I am Saint Emperor Chilong."


    The golden light shone on the two of them, making them healed in an instant. The two stood up and looked at the figure in front of them.


    "Red Dragon Saint Emperor (Master Master)!"


    The Emperor Chilong nodded, and then took out two feather-colored jewels.


    "This is a super treasure jade. With it, you can defeat all G monsters."


    Baoyu melted into the two shattered belts Baoyu, and then Hyoudou Issei''s armor changed to look like a dragon, and Vali''s armor became like a demon king.


    "The Dragon Emperor-Oupai Soul!!!"


    "The buttocks dragon emperor-Shiri soul!!!"


    "What!? How is this possible!?" The strange man crawled out of the mountain from the top of the branches and weeds, and looked at the two entering a new form, the strange man shouted in surprise.


    Ignoring the surprise of Weird G, Emperor Rulong nodded and jumped to the sky.


    The power of the red dragon behind the Dragon Emperor formed the light wings of the Mobius ring state.


    The buttocks dragon emperor opened six pairs of feather-colored demon wings.


    Roar!!!


    The huge red dragon and white dragon appeared behind the two of them, spitting out a mouthful of dragon flame, and the two of them cooperated with the dragon flame to volley and kick at the G monster.


    ""DragonDoubleKick!!!""


    The two kicked through the body of the strange man, and the battle came to an end in a classic explosion.


    The two landed, turned around and nodded to the Emperor Chilong.


    "Thank you, Emperor Chilong!"


    Emperor Chilong nodded, raised his hand to make a fist at the two, and then flew to the sky and disappeared.


    The small print below: [Opai Soul and Shiri Soul Figures will be listed on Christmas Day, so stay tuned!]


    "..."


    "..."


    The projection room fell silent for a while.


    "This is a broadcast accident! The subtitles are wrong!" Long Cheng said, pointing to the last dialogue subtitles.


    "...Now if I go to react with the underworld program crew, it should be too late." Lias said with a suffocated smile, and then she started the communication with the magic circle, which seems to be to feedback the film''s subtitle error.


    "Well, the Christmas campaign will begin soon! Let''s hurry up and discuss it a bit!"


    Irina opened her mouth to break the silence.


    "I think you must have all-you-can-eat desserts for Christmas!"


    Du Liou would chew the last doughnut and said slurredly.


    "Swallow the food in my mouth!" Sister Grisada knocked on Douliou''s head, Wei said with a smile.


    "I want to eat spaghetti!" Valli said with a straight face.


    "Yes...I will prepare it for you." Lavinia replied with a chuckle.


    "I said... Mentioning that Christmas is naturally a Christmas tree and giving gifts to each other..." Irina raised her hand and said.


    "Does Lilith want anything?" Long Cheng asked the girl holding the rainbow dragon egg next to her..

 492 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 492

    "Snacks..."


    Lilith put down the rainbow dragon egg, hugged Long Cheng to smell the smell, and replied in a low voice.


    482. Closing Ceremony


    The second semester closing ceremony.


    The graduation ceremony is on the 20th, so it will be Christmas in a few days.


    After the graduation speech held in the gymnasium that day was over, everyone returned to the classroom.Before the class instructor came back, I had a chat with Long Cheng, Ise, Matsuda, Motohama, and a group of four girls.


    "So, from the end of the year to the beginning of the year, your Supernatural Research Department is still very busy."


    Motohama sighed and said so, everyone could only apologize.


    "Sorry. Because there are still club activities and so on, it is really not available. And we have not discussed the new cadre lineup. If we do not discuss it now, the new year seems to be coming soon Encountered a lot of trouble. You say, right?"


    Hyoto Issei clapped his hands and said to everyone.


    "Yeah yeah."


    "Recently, Sister Rias is teaching me the duties of a minister...well... can I do it well?" Aisha was somewhat lacking in confidence.


    "It will definitely be possible. Everyone will help you then."


    Xenovia patted Aisha on the shoulder and said.


    "At that time, let Miss Ben, who is an angel, help Aishachan!"


    "Here..." Matsuda said.


    "Yeah... I call myself an angel... Ise is surrounded by unique people... and they are all beautiful girls!!!"


    Mohama accepted Matsuda''s words, and then bit his sleeve, keeping tears of unwillingness.


    "I plan to start drafting the campaign content from the winter vacation. After the New Year, I have to start acting as soon as possible." Xenovia said to everyone.


    "Speaking of which, Xenovia sauce has run for the student union election, right? It''s amazing." Long Cheng asked. The other party seemed to sign up after visiting Cangna''s school in the underworld during this period of time. Participated in the student union election.


    "Yeah, I decided after I went to Oros College. Xenovia practiced her speech every day." Hyoto Nodded and said.


    "I will also assist Xenovia''s campaign. If Xenovia becomes the president, it should be super fun."


    Kiryu Lanhua also said this happily... For this guy, the motivation was not only from the friendliness, but also from the desire to see the student union under Xenovia''s administration, which would make the school more Interesting curiosity.


    After all, the image of Xenovia''s ultimate reckless man has been deeply ingrained in everyone''s minds, and it is really hard to imagine what will become of Xenovia''s leadership of the student union.


    "After all, you really still have a lot of things to be busy with. Alas... I originally thought that this year''s New Year''s Eve will also be the three bachelor gentlemen''s supervisory committee."


    Motohama sighed and said helplessly.


    "DVD...this...I won''t be with me. I have an appointment with Hatsose." Matsuda said.


    "I''ll forget it too." Ise said with some boredom.


    "What!? Ise, what''s the matter with you, Ise!!!"


    "Ise is not interested in DVD anymore...say! Who are you!?"


    Matsuda and Motohama yelled at Ise.


    "Okay, okay, it''s not what you think. The reason...Master should know it." Yicheng shook his hand, saying that it was not what they thought.


    "Oh, that''s it. Indeed...


    In fact, not long ago, Yicheng experienced an extremely rare experience, which made him temporarily no longer want to watch porn with men.As for what it is...I won''t talk about it..."


    Feeling the sharp sight behind him, Long Cheng chose to shut up, turning his head and smiling at Vali.


    "So, Christmas is coming soon." At this moment, Kiryu''s eyes lit up and changed the subject.


    "Hyoto, don''t you know what kind of gift you will receive this year?"


    "You...what is your expression looking forward to H''s answer? Hey...should you say, don''t you instill any unscrupulous knowledge into them?"


    Hyoto Issei turned his head anxiously to look at the church trio.


    "Well, Kiryu has told us. I heard that Christmas in Japan is not a day for family reunions, but a holiday for men and women who are close to each other, and they have to create people, right?


    Not only that, but I heard that God will give children directly to such men and women.Christmas in Japan is a festival worth celebrating for those who want children.Xenovia smiled and said with a thumbs up at Ise.


    Aisha and Irina twitched.


    "...According to Japanese Christmas customs, I should give myself to Ise as a gift, right... For example, if Ise doesn''t dislike it...!"


    "...It''s only a short time after I left. The Christmas in Japan has become like this, which makes me feel a little confused, but the act of giving oneself is not completely incomprehensible for Christians. If one I sincerely hope that if I do this...you can only treat myself as a gift...!"


    "Spare me!! Kiryu! Didn''t I tell you not to instill strange knowledge into them!"


    Even though Ise said so, Kiryu Lanhua just showed a lewd smile!


    "Woo, Ise, you bastard! It''s better if the little brother rots so bad that it falls off!" Matsuda and Motohama cursed Ise.


    "Ah, what is Long Cheng Jun''s arrangement? Just listen to Yicheng, I don''t know your arrangement yet."


    Motohama kept the blood and tears and tried to change the subject. He didn''t want to hear the interaction between Ise and their winners in life.


    "Huh? Me...I don''t have any plans." Long Cheng spread his hands.


    Hearing that, Motohama''s complexion improved a lot.


    "That is to hold a Christmas party with everyone, and afterwards, have a good hot spring with Lias and others.


    Lan Hua won''t live with me on Christmas Day."


    "Okay, I can just have a good chat with Lias and Kitty."


    Puff!!!


    Yuan Hama suddenly fell to the ground, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "What''s wrong with you Motohama, Motohama!!! Even if you are the only one without a girlfriend, you have to be strong!!!"


    Matsuda yelled while holding Motohama''s body.


    "Let... let me die..."


    On the afternoon of the closing ceremony, members of the Supernatural Research Department gathered in the VIP room of Longcheng Apartment.

 493 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 493

    Roseville Arthur and Asscher also rushed to the scene after finishing the graduation ceremony.Also, the celestial staff coordinating this area, Sister Grisada, also came.


    The rest of the DXD team doesn''t have time to come, but they will participate when the event starts.


    "... Based on the above reasons, we decided to take the opportunity of Christmas to send gifts to everyone living in Juwang Town!"


    Lias said to everyone.


    "This town is a symbol of the peaceful coexistence of the three powers and is one of the important strongholds. But more importantly, it is the most precious home of the residents. We usually use this land, so we should take advantage of Christmas blessings. Residents here."


    Irina nodded in agreement..


    "Yes, that''s right! So the heaven and the underworld must work together to give gifts to everyone who lives in this town! As for the person in charge of sending the gifts...it''s us with the D¡ÁD team as the center."


    "Yes! Of course, you have to wear Santa Claus costumes when you send out gifts!" Sister Grisada said with a smile.


    483. Christmas plan


    In fact, the intention to distribute gifts to the residents of Juwang Town was not a temporary motive.


    Many things have happened in this town this year, and if one is not careful, it is very likely that the entire town will disappear.


    In the past, everyone was taking precautions before they happened... But after all, it is also true that everyone unknowingly added a lot of trouble to the residents.


    Some people may say that it is not enough to transfer the base area to other places, but things are not that simple.The three major forces have already invested so much equipment here, they cannot easily be moved, and the current situation does not allow it.


    "In that case, how about giving gifts to residents during Christmas?"


    The members of the new generation put forward this idea.


    Of course, the leaders of the various camps also readily adopted this opinion and decided to fully fund the project.Because it usually causes a lot of trouble to the residents, everyone naturally has to pay out of their wallets.


    The types of gifts are even more diverse.Everyone originally wanted to make a census without a trace beforehand and list what every resident wants. Unfortunately, there is not so much time. They can only use some innocuous gifts that will be happy to receive.


    For example, the little witch¡¯s transformation toy for children¡¯s animation is given to little girls, and boys are special transformation props, such as a complete set of knight belts, and those for hard-working fathers are ties or massage parlors. coupon.


    Basically, they are not too expensive. If you give a gift that is too exaggerated, it will immediately become a supernatural phenomenon and spread everywhere, so it is best to use the examples just mentioned.


    "The extent to which it might be regarded as an urban legend should be about the same." Asacher added.


    So, after learning about this project, everyone was very excited.After all, there is usually no chance to dress up as Santa Claus and send gifts.


    "Will the devil dress up as Santa Claus? And to put it bluntly, is it okay for the devil to participate in the Christian holiday of Christmas?" Hyoto asked Issei suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it interesting once in a while?" Long Cheng patted Yicheng on the shoulder, telling him not to care about the details.


    Everyone in the DXD team also thought it was fun to come occasionally, and did not refuse.


    "Hehehe, this is the Santa Claus costume we are going to wear."


    Zhu Nai prepared a Santa Claus costume for girls.The combination of red and white makes it look like a Santa Claus outfit.All the girls in the DXD team and Gasper took over the costumes and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Will you prepare an elk?" Xenovia asked Irina.


    "Can the elk fly?" Valery also spoke with interest.


    "It will cast the magic that makes the elk fly." Sister Grisada replied.


    "It''s an honor to be Santa Claus." Irina opened the three pairs of angel wings behind her back and said happily.


    "But... it feels like I''m grabbing Santa''s job, and it makes me a little concerned. Is this a hindrance to business?" Aisha was a little confused.


    "No, of course Santa Claus or something..."


    Snapped!!!


    Before Yicheng''s words were finished, Long Cheng firmly covered his mouth.


    "Shhh~"


    He made a silent gesture to Yicheng, and then Long Cheng pointed the girl''s direction.


    I saw the church trio tilting their heads and looking at Ise. Tosca, Valerie, Ingeville, and Lilith holding the Rainbow Dragon Egg were the same actions as them.


    "Hmm...Of course I don''t care if we help him."


    Hyoudou Issei wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    "By the way, Minister...Is there really Santa Claus?" Hyoto Issei asked in a low voice.


    "In principle. But when it comes to this, it will be another story. I won''t explain it now." Lias smiled and replied.


    "...It seems that Santa Claus didn''t go looking for a luscious child." The kitten sitting beside Lias whispered sharply.


    "That''s right! Santa Claus will not come to look for lustful children! It''s all because I wanted porn and A books since I was in elementary school. I''m so sorry..."


    Hyoto Issei''s eyes gradually lost their light.


    "In other words, Cangna seems to be able to participate in the discussion this time when the time is almost up, right?"


    Long Cheng turned his head and looked at Lias beside him.


    Cangna and the others also expressed their willingness to participate in the Christmas project, but the time is really out of reach and they have been unable to participate in the discussion.It seems that the student union may have to go straight to battle.


    "Yes, Cangna and the others are now trying to educate the students of Oros College."


    "However, it is great that Cangna''s dream can be realized."


    "This academy was able to be built so quickly, thanks to your support for Cangna''s idea at the Cenozoic Conference.


    Now ranked seventh in the game, Mr. Rudiger Rosen Cruz took the initiative to ask to be the dean of the college.


    In addition, the academy also has magicians sent by [Grey Magician] as well as Seraorg and Hercules of the hero school as teachers to teach the children of the underworld."


    "Really... That''s great. I really want to see if I have time." Long Cheng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go together at that time." Lias smiled, and then spoke to everyone in the Supernatural Research Department.


    "Christmas is also a time for the devil to make a big profit. Later, we will have a meeting on this matter, so the family members must gather separately."


    "Yes!" everyone answered.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to finish discussing the Christmas event. Except for everyone from the Supernatural Research Department, everyone else went back to their homes to do their own things.


    Everyone in the Supernatural Research Department went to another room to discuss work during Christmas, leaving Long Cheng and Lilith together.


    "Does Lilith like this Rainbow Dragon Egg?"

 494 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 494

    Long Cheng held Lilith in his arms, gently rubbed the girl''s hair, and asked.


    He knew that Lilith was not Orpheus, but when he was with Lilith, he felt better.


    "...Rainbow Dragon Egg...like...long...children..."


    "That''s it... I hope it can be born smoothly, Xiao Honglong."


    Long Cheng smiled, touched the rainbow dragon egg in Lilith''s arms, and at the same time injected a trace of ultimate power into it, which contained the little life in the egg.


    The Shenmiegu space in his body has shrunk to one-tenth of its original size, and Long Cheng estimates that he will usher in a new stage in a few days.


    Having the power of [Chrono-Space] to continuously provide him with roots, Long Cheng''s current realm can be said to be a thousand miles away, but what is more miserable is that he in the realm of [root o origin] cannot use the power of roots at all!!


    There is simply no treasure mountain to dig, but Long Cheng has a hunch that when he reaches the next stage, he should be able to use the power of the root to a certain extent.


    At the same time...that time will also be the day when Orpheus truly returns!!!


    484. The Beast of Apocalypse 666 Trihexa


    December 22


    Entering the winter vacation, it was originally one of the few rest periods before the Christmas event, but today Suzex has brought bad news to everyone.


    Agreas, a floating island in the underworld, was captured by Lezewim unknowingly, and now there is no trace at all.


    And this time is the day when magicians applied to enter the underworld gathering. Yesterday, Roseville Asher''s grandmother, Gendal, visited the Hyoto''s house, and at the same time brought information that many magicians were missing inexplicably.


    Hyoto Kazue felt that it would be better to report this matter to the senior leaders of the Underworld. Then, just today, the Underworld is counting the missing magicians to find the missing people in common-they are all studying the "number of beasts" 666, and basically It is a researcher who cuts in from an angle different from general opinions.


    "From the conclusion... [The Tree of Evil]...Lezewim has new moves."


    In the communication magic circle, Suzex spoke to everyone in the DXD team.


    "And it''s basically certain that their goal this time is [Emperor Beast in Apocalypse] 666 (Trihexa)." Asacher scratched his head and said.


    "That..." At this time, Hyoto Kazumasi raised his hand, indicating that there was something to report.


    "Please speak, Hyoudou-kun." Szekes motioned to Ise to speak.


    "That''s it..." Yicheng glanced at Gurefia behind Suzex, then continued to report.


    "We were on the way here... met Euclid Oluki Fugus." Ise looked at Gurefia with some worry.


    "Please... please go on." Gurefia closed his eyes and opened them again after a while, his eyes full of determination.


    "He invited Roseville Arthur to join them, and then said some biblical terms about 666."


    "...There is wisdom here. Anyone who is wise can count the number of beasts; because this is the number of people, his number is "666 (ThreeSix)"" Luoswei Yase endured a headache and read the revelation Recorded this passage.


    "Sure enough, it is 666... ??But why did they find Roseville Arthur?" Akuka asked.


    "Because I once wrote a paper on 666 when I was studying in Asgard... But that paper was finally invalidated because I couldn''t sort out the conclusion. What I handed over was another paper... that paper I just talked to my roommate a few words... I didn''t expect... I killed her."


    Roseville Arthur lowered her head. She felt that her own reason had harmed her former roommate.


    "Actually... we also found something in the heavens. The fruits of the tree of life and the tree of wisdom... were taken away by Lezewim..." Michael frowned.


    "The fruits of the tree of life and the tree of wisdom!? They are not already..."


    "Yes, whether it is the tree of life or the tree of wisdom, it will no longer bear fruit after the death of the gods. Although the system has been restored with the help of Long Chengjun, the two sacred trees can bear fruit again, but that also requires Thousands of years.


    What was stolen this time... is the fruit preserved from ancient times, although the fruit has completely dried out and lost its function.


    We found this in the penalty area on the fourth day..."


    With that, Michael took out a note.


    [Hello~My dear Michael, and angels~It¡¯s me, Lezewim~


    My mother is Lilith, which is the Lilith recorded in the Bible.When the mother was still a human, she used to stay in the Garden of Eden, which was Adam''s first wife.


    I have always heard my mother Lilith say since I was young: "I secretly hide the fruit of life and the fruit of wisdom somewhere when God is not paying attention.¡ª¡ªAnd also said very proudly.This time I came to find out if it was real...the result was real.It''s just completely air-dried and lost its strength.But...hehehe~


    Ah~By the way~The fruit was hidden in the depths of Purgatory by my mother, in the passage leading to the Hades, but there is also intercommunication with the heavens anyway, so I want to turn around~Hahahaha~]


    "After investigation... this should have been half a year ago. After the tripartite talks, the guy from Lezewim used to interoperate with the three parties to invade the heavens... It took so long to discover... I thought that the other party should not penetrate into the enemy. Fang Da''s base camp or something...It''s so careless." Michael said regretfully.


    (I dug this pit in Chapter 194 [Go to Heaven], I didn¡¯t expect it~)


    "This is something that can''t be helped...Who would have thought that the fruit of life and the fruit of wisdom would have leftovers...


    The group of disasters, the fruits of the two sacred trees, the holy grail, the tree of evil, the floating city Agreas, 666... ??It seems that Lezeweim has been planning for a long time..." Asacher groaned, then continued Open up.


    "In other words, why did the floating city of Agreas become the target of [Evil Tree]?" Ise asked, whether it is the fruit of the sacred tree or the Holy Grail, these are useful for 666 resurrection, but this Agrea Si is completely unclear.


    "I heard that Agreas, as the holy land of ranking games, contains the technology of the old Demon King era. I don''t know if this rumor is true." Long Cheng said.


    "Long Cheng Jun is right. Agreas used the techniques of the old Demon King era. The raw materials for studying the devil chess pieces are also from Agreas.


    Some parts of it have not yet been unraveled, and my research institute is still investigating deep in the island.As the son of former Lucifer, Lezewim might want something on that island."Achuka Besib said, frowning.


    "The legacy of the old demon king...maybe it''s weapons or something. Or something related to 666." Asacher touched his chin and said.


    "But what we should care about now is when 666 will be resurrected by Lezeweim and released." Szekes pointed directly to the core of the event.


    "As long as you have an understanding of the contents of the Book of Revelation and the "God of the Bible", to a certain extent, you can lock in the sealing technique that the "God of the Bible" may use.


    But what happened was too secretive and too sudden. We can only estimate how much time is left before 666 is resurrected.


    By the way, Roseville Arthur, how did you interpret the number [666]?"


    "...I am studying different theories, which is [616]. I use that number to refer to various related books and historical events to establish arithmetic and mathematical formulas."


    "...Is that so?" Asacher said with emotion.


    "What''s 616? Isn''t it 666?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "I heard that while many scholars studying the Apocalypse focused on the number "666", some warlocks began to study based on the different theory "616".All the magicians who were kidnapped this time were people who investigated the "number of beasts" from "616"."Achuka explained.


    Hearing this, Asachel touched his chin and said: "Many researchers don''t take "616" as the original explanation, even our Son of God monitors think so.Nevertheless... they took this action..


    Does this mean that the "God of the Bible" used "616" to write the 666 seal technique..."


    Asacher blurted out like this to himself.This is not so much to explain to everyone, it is more like a surprise, mumbling about his own hypothesis.


    485.Christmas Eve

 495 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 495

    "Okay... In short, Roseville Arthur, first hand in the paper you wrote in your school days as a written report, and then you can write as much as you remember. Let us try to investigate your paper and 666 How deep is the connection?"


    "I understand!" As he said, Roseville Arthur began to bury his head in collating information.


    Because he was just stimulated by Euclid, and because the enemy boss was the son of a well-known demon in the Bible, Losviayase also had other information about reading the Bible while investigating Lezewim.Therefore, Roseville Arthur has a deep memory of 666.


    About an hour and a half later, Roseville Arthur compiled a stack of reports filled with obscure magic words and techniques.


    "Thanks for your hard work, everyone first go back and regenerate, and wait for the next step."


    Having said that, Asacher copied the content of the report and sent it to the top of the various forces, and he started to read it himself.


    The DXD team was also temporarily disbanded and returned to their daily lives.However, everyone did not relax their vigilance. Euclid was able to sneak into this important place where the tripartite forces concentrated, making everyone more or less subconsciously cautious.


    Long Cheng returned to his bedroom, sinking his consciousness into the origin space.


    At this time, he no longer needed the protection of the gods and spirits enchantment, so he could stay outside of the gods and gods.


    Right now, the power of the roots in time and space is like the aura of heaven and earth to Long Cheng.


    Draige still had to stay in the space of the gods to practice, although after filtering, the root power became obscure, but this was still good for Draige.


    Lilith sat quietly beside Long Cheng, holding the Rainbow Dragon Egg in her arms.


    ...


    Night of December 23rd


    It was still a peaceful day. Although [The Tree of Evil] basically assembled the conditions for resurrecting the Beast of Apocalypse 666, it was clear that they still needed some preparations.


    All the gifts to be given to residents on Christmas evening have been prepared, and the Christmas party venue of the DXD team has basically been set up.


    Of course, although everyone is preparing for the Christmas event, the necessary training has not been left, except for Ise and Irina who took a day off due to the visit of Irina''s father, Wisteria Fuyuji.


    "Hmm...it should be almost done. Cheng, can you please put the Christmas tree over there."


    "Okay, do you put it here?" Long Cheng carried the huge potted cedar tree and placed it in the middle of the room.


    "Yes, that''s it." Lias looked at the cargo list and directed everyone to arrange the party venue.


    The members who were there to help with the arrangement included everyone from the Supernatural Research Department, as well as [Joker] Du Liou and Sister Grizaida from the heavens.


    The Valli team, Lavinia, and the Bladedog team are going to be closed for Christmas, so they went to the Black Dog Bar to make arrangements.


    Selaog went to send flower seeds to his younger brother, and went to Baal''s house in the underworld.Although the next head of the Baal family was obtained after he defeated his younger brother, the relationship between them is not bad.


    Baal''s younger brother likes to plant all kinds of flowers and plants, and is not concerned about family inheritance.The whole Baal family expressed affirmation of his interest and only Selaog alone.


    The Cangna team is still teaching at Oros Academy in the Underworld, but they shouldn''t be very busy with Christmas near Christmas.


    "Du Liou, this is the dessert for Christmas Eve tomorrow, don''t steal it." Lias said to the unreliable Celestial Ace.


    "Eh~ but I have been preparing for a whole day, so it''s okay to eat a little bit." Du Liou stuffed the dessert in his mouth and complained.


    "No! Others are good to say that, as long as you relax your vigilance a little, the desserts will be completely wiped out immediately." Lias solemnly refused.


    "It''s too much, Sister Lias~ How are you saying, I, I have a sense of measure... right?"


    Du Liou picked up a donut and ate it, and said with some lack of confidence.


    "Oh... I lost to you. That''s how I can stare at you!


    ...Only one more cake.Sister Grisida troubles you to look at him."Lias said helplessly, holding her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Sister Grisada looked at Doliou beside her with a frightening smile.


    Celestial Ghost suddenly stiffened.


    "I can''t trouble everyone."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Stuck!!!


    The door to the apartment room used as the party venue was opened.


    "Really! I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Cangna ran in from the door and hid behind Long Cheng.


    "Cangnachan" Seraflu, wearing a magical girl''s COS costume, chased in, then looked at Long Cheng with dangerous eyes.


    Afterwards, everyone from the Juwang College Student Union also filed in and began to help arrange the venue. As for their own president and the Leviathan Demon... they chose to ignore it.


    "Seraphlu, why did you come here? Now the top level of the underworld should be busy, right?"


    Long Cheng asked in a puzzled way that if such a major event has happened, the top three parties should not be so idle.


    "HuhAnyway, the magical girl Levy sauce doesn''t understand scientific research, so you can just leave it to Suzex sauce and Falbiwin sauce for political management."


    "Sister-sama, you are so..." Cangna glared at Seraflu severely.


    "Yeah~Cangna sauceIt''s really strict~ It doesn''t matter, this is also approved by Suzex sauce and the others"


    Serapura turned the magic wand in his hand, blinked with a playful smile, and then continued to speak.


    "In view of Euclid Oluki Fugus sneaking into the past Juwang Town, during the time of Christmas, our tripartite forces are preparing to send a few high-level officials over."


    "Then, Serapura is the high-level person who came from the devil?" Long Cheng sighed and asked.


    "YesI came here, but compared with Farbi Wenjiang from guessing to the lottery in several projects


    Of course~ In the end, Farbi Wenchan was defeated by the righteous magical girl Levichan"


    "...Sister, don''t say anything like this..."


    "Well... how to put it... worthy of you."


    "Eh hey"


    Ignoring the malicious demon girl, Long Cheng, Cang Na, and Li Yasi sighed while holding their foreheads.


    ...


    The evening of December 24


    Christmas Eve-ChristmasEve


    This night, it would have been a party belonging to the DXD team, but the actual attendees were far more than the DXD team members.

 496 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 496

    On the side of the devil, Thazeks and his family, Seraphlu and his family, the Gremory family, the Rudiger family, Lysa Phoenix and his family, and Levi Phoenix, Selaog and his family As well as his younger brother, the dragon Saint Tanni and his family members all arrived.


    On the angel side, Seraphim Michael and his holy messenger, Gabriel and his holy messenger, Rinte O Seran, and Irina''s father, Wisteria Fuyuji.


    On the side of the fallen angel is the father of Junai Himejima, Balakil.


    In northern Europe, the old man Odin brought Thor and Vader uninvited, along with Rosevia Asher''s grandmother Gendall.


    As for the monsters, the Kyoto generals Yasaka and Kunou Kyuubi..


    In terms of ordinary humans, it is Hyoudou Issei''s parents, and they are surprisingly easy to accept unnatural things.


    The crowd came from various forces and may have been hostile relations not long ago, but now they can sit together peacefully and celebrate the holiday happily.


    486. Drunk


    The party venue is not small, but it still seems a bit small with so many people present, but it can give people the atmosphere that a party should have.


    Two huge tables were filled with delicacies from various countries, the red brick fireplace was burning with a strong flame, and the tall fir trees were covered with shiny ornaments.


    Outside the window is the scene of Juwang Town covered in snow.


    In order to spend a perfect Christmas, Du Liou used the power of the bright sky thunder prison, which caused light snow in this area of ??Juwang Town.Seraphus is responsible for keeping the snow from melting before the end of the festival.


    The DXD team will act at midnight to distribute gifts to the residents of the town, so the girls all put on Santa Claus costumes at the party.


    The Gremory family, the two fathers and sons of Giorticus and Suzex surrounded Lias, excitedly taking pictures of her Christmas outfit.


    Serapura next door took the shy Cangna and took a group photo.


    The Hyoto and his wife also recorded the holiday photos of the church trio and Juno Himeshima, and even their sons were left out.


    Cao Cao took a cup of hot milk and found the Kyoto monster general Yasaka. I apologized for the Kyoto incident. Kunou didn''t like Cao Cao and went to the kitten, but Yasaka accepted Cao Cao''s apology.


    The old man Odin got on the bar again with Asachel, Sol, Vader, and Balakil could only smile bitterly.


    Gendal preached to his granddaughter, so that she had to act decisively, and so that she didn''t have to be ashamed of her failure to inherit the family crest.


    Golden Dragon Lord Fafner dressed in a chef''s uniform, facing the evil dragons underneath, cooking Aisha''s Fatty on the spot.


    A few evil dragons even shed tears, and most of the remaining evil dragons looked at Fafner with admiration.


    Ingeville sang softly under the Christmas tree.She has the blood of the former Demon King Levitan, but she fell into a sleeping sickness for more than a hundred years, until she was discovered by the Old Demon King faction.


    When she wakes up, things are different. The Old Demon King Sect and Lezewim only want to control her power that can control the dragon clan until she meets her first friend after awakening and is saved by it.


    Tanny found Long Cheng and Lilith, and checked the growth of the Rainbow Dragon Egg.


    Due to the influence of the ultimate power and infinite power, the birth of the little rainbow dragon may be delayed, but this will also greatly enhance the potential of the little rainbow dragon.


    This made Tanny nodded in peace, and once again asked the two to take good care of the Rainbow Dragon Egg.


    Long Cheng looked at Lilith who was holding the Rainbow Dragon Egg, and agreed.Long Cheng estimated that if Tanny wanted to return the Rainbow Dragon Egg, Lilith would say no immediately.


    Looking around the people at the party, Long Cheng felt that he should be happy...but...


    He walked out of the room quietly without attracting everyone''s attention.


    Arriving in the hot spring space of the underground large bath, Long Cheng soaked in the hot spring with a bottle of wine and gulped it, staring blankly at the stars in the night sky.


    "I really envy...I can be with the one I love at this time..." Long Cheng whispered after taking another sip of strong wine.


    He is not an unreasonable person, he is really happy for everyone to have a party together, but... he also feels lonely in his heart.


    "In ten minutes... Ordinary I will be back in front of everyone." Long Cheng muttered to himself, then drank heavily.


    Liquor is no different from Baishui for Long Cheng, he just wanted to make himself feel better.


    The slender white and tender palm held Long Cheng''s hand holding the wine bottle.


    "Don''t... drink anymore..." the girl with purple hair and orange eyes said unbearably.


    "Ingerville... it doesn''t matter, the wine has no effect on me..."


    "I... don''t want to see Long Cheng like this..."


    "... Go back to the party. After a while, I will be back what you want to see.


    I''m just... touching the scene."


    At the young girl, he smiled lightly, and Long Cheng continued to drink.


    "Acheng..." Lias and Kitten also walked over at this time, and the previous counterpart was probably heard.


    The two of them and Ingeville hugged Long Cheng gently.


    "It must be... it must have been suppressed for a long time..."


    "Even if everything is about to recover... the trauma left on the soul cannot just disappear like this..."


    "No matter this kind of Long Cheng... we will be by your side... in front of us... you don''t have to suppress yourself..."


    "You guys... it''s okay if you haven''t seen it..." Long Cheng picked up the bottle, took a sip for himself, and said with a helpless smile.


    "I don''t care... Although I can''t compare to her... But I am your girlfriend... No matter what you are... I will be by your side." Lias picked up a bottle of wine and took a bold sip. Said with flushing face.


    "The same goes for Baiyin!" The cat took out a bottle of sparkling wine and drank it.


    "I...I...I..."


    Ingeville was shy and speechless. After all, of the three girls present, she and Long Cheng had no definite relationship.


    Subsequently, Ingerville picked up a bottle of wine and took a sip.


    "Uh...well...it''s dizzy..." An abnormal flush appeared on Ingeville''s face, and the whole person shook his head.


    "Is it all right... Ingeville?"


    Long Cheng looked at the girl next to him with some worry, but he didn''t expect that Ingeville''s alcohol volume was so bad that he would get drunk in one sip, and he drank shochu with a low alcohol content.


    "Um! I...it''s okay...it''s okay...it''s Long Cheng, right!" Ingeville said with his face close to Long Cheng, looking at Long Cheng.


    "We... don''t want to be a burden to you, don''t want tragedy to happen again...so...so we train so hard...


    The three of us...no...all of the tripartite forces...want to thank you...and apologize...


    Because... Orpheus is because of us... Even if you lose your temper with us... you should..."


    "No... you have no reason to apologize to me... even if it is Cao Cao... from their standpoint, I can understand it." Long Cheng shook his head slightly and said.

 497 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 497

    "So...if you can vent to everyone willfully...we will feel better too.


    It''s because you didn''t blame me for anything...obviously it''s my fault...but you said it didn''t blame me...what should I do!


    I like you!But this happened... what should I do!!!"


    Ingeville did not want to let Long Cheng vent his dissatisfaction, but rather used Jiu Jin to vent the contradictions in his heart.


    Lias and the kitten did not speak, they could fully understand Ingerville''s mood.


    The girl stared at Long Cheng with orange eyes, and then she suddenly jumped up and kissed Long Cheng heavily.


    After a while, feeling the scent of shochu remaining in the corner of his mouth, Long Cheng looked at the sleeping girl in his arms and scratched his head helplessly.


    He was originally just touched and sentimental, and he felt that everyone was reunited, and he felt a little lonely, but he didn''t expect to become like this..


    "Let''s take Ingeville sauce first... I don''t know if I can wake up before midnight." Lias said.


    "That''s right, that''s it." Putting on clothes for Ingeville, Long Cheng walked out of the bath with her, and placed the girl in his bedroom.


    487.Party


    Back at the party, Long Cheng returned to his original appearance again.


    Those who came to this party were all forces that had participated in the Kyoto incident and had dealt with the EXE Cthulhu.


    Maybe Ingerville was right... But Long Cheng would not vent his negative emotions because of such a small matter.In contrast, he prefers to see everyone enjoying themselves.


    He is not a hero, he doesn''t think about saving the world, he has never thought about this kind of thing.


    What he wants to do... is just to guard the people he cares about.If the heterogeneous invaders want to destroy the world, then he will destroy these invaders.If they don''t threaten his partner, Long Cheng also doesn''t want to be nosy.This is Long Cheng''s idea.


    Long Cheng has always been a person with greater sensibility than rationality. If he makes a choice between his partner and the world, he will choose the former without hesitation.


    It is precisely because of this that he will hide his sorrow from his partner and wear a mask of joy!


    Long Cheng sat on the sofa and held Lilith in his arms.


    "Long Cheng...?" Lilith tilted her head, not understanding Long Cheng''s intentions.


    "I just want to hug you..." Long Cheng said softly, leaning his head on the girl''s small shoulder.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    ...


    Midnight


    The DXD team... To be precise, everyone who participated in the party put on Santa Claus clothes and carried a large gift bag on their backs and concentrated on the roof of the apartment.


    "Hmm...there is a map of the area you are responsible for in the gift bag. Please follow the instructions on the map to distribute the gifts.


    If there is no problem, just ask two people to get on the specially made elk sleigh."


    Asacher dressed up as Santa Claus and said to everyone.


    "Yes!"


    There is no doubt that everyone got on the magical elk sleigh.


    Long Cheng and Lilith are in a group. The petite girl in a red and white Christmas outfit looks very cute.


    The area of ??Juwang Town is not too big. After being evenly distributed to everyone, there are not many residents responsible for each person.


    The members of the Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union are basically in charge of the families of the students of Komao Academy.Yuan Hama and Matsuda happened to be in Long Cheng''s area of ??responsibility.


    Long Cheng did not give the two a unified gift, but placed three amulets next to their pillows.There are two for Matsuda and one for Motohama.


    Matsuda¡¯s two amulets are for peace, while Motohama¡¯s is a little bit more powerful about the relationship between men and women.


    With these amulets, it is enough to ensure that they are disease-free in this life.


    ...


    After distributing the gifts, Long Cheng took Lilith back to the apartment. As soon as they entered the living room, the two met Ingeville who came out of the bedroom and rubbed his temple.


    "Ah...um...that..." Ingeville blushed after seeing Long Cheng, and his nervous words were uncomfortable.


    "It hurts..." Suddenly, the purple-haired girl covered her head and squatted on the ground.


    "Really... Don''t drink if you can''t drink..." Long Cheng helped the girl to sit down on the sofa in the living room and received a glass of cold water for him.


    "Come on, have a glass of water."


    "Thanks...thanks..."


    Ingeville held the water glass and lowered his head not to look at Long Cheng.


    "Don''t think so much... Even if you say that, you can''t listen now...


    I''m not good at saying anything to comfort people... I can only promise... This is your forever home. No one will hate you or complain about you."


    Patting the girl''s head, Long Cheng took Lilith to the party room.The actions of the two are relatively leisurely, so most of the personnel have returned.


    Du Liou frantically wiped out the dessert, and Lilith joined in when she saw it.


    Suzex is holding the camera and collating Rias''s photos with Geotex.Vinny Nara and Gurefia sighed and shook their heads.Miligas held his grandma and mother by hand, shaking happily.


    Michael''s Gabriel held a doorknob exuding power fluctuations, and said something to Hyoudou Kazue and Irina, while Wisteria Fuyuji was moved and cried.


    Balakil and Zhu Nai chatted, remembering Himejima Zhu Li.Asachel and Valli and Blade Dog were talking.


    Long Cheng found a corner and sat down, drinking tea quietly.


    Not long after, Cangna and Seraphu also returned to the party.


    Cangna couldn''t stand her expression so much that she ran to sit down beside Long Cheng, while Seraphulu smiled to reach the other side of Long Cheng, and she let out a creepy laugh.


    After about half an hour, everyone returned to the party. Ingeville seemed to have figured it out, humming and came to Long Cheng''s side.


    Finally, the last activity of the Christmas party, the exchange of gifts.


    Lias gave Long Cheng a kiss, and the kitten turned into a cat mandrill mode. In Long Cheng¡¯s arms, "meows" a few times. Ingeville sang a song for Long Cheng, Cang Naze I gave Long Cheng a cake made by myself. Lilith was a dessert at the party. As for Lan Hua''s, she was very much in line with her old Si Ji''s identity and gave a box of [System Silencer] sets.


    As for the others, they also gave some home-made things.


    The gifts everyone gave were not material things, but these were everyone''s wishes for Long Cheng.

 498 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 498

    "Since I have received everyone''s gifts, it''s time for me to give everyone gifts." Long Cheng smiled and gave the gifts he prepared to everyone.


    The gift wrapping of Lias is obviously different, it is pink wrapping paper, while the others are white.


    "This is..." Lias opened the gift box. Inside was a small jewelry box. After opening the jewelry box, a feather-colored crystal ring appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "I think... I should give everyone a name... if you don''t dislike it..." Long Cheng blushed and scratched his cheek, and said shyly.


    "How can I dislike it..." Lias and the others said with a happy smile with glittering tears in their eyes.


    "Congratulations." Asacher congratulated.


    "When did you decide to get married?" Suzex said.


    "Damn, I knew I had..." Hyoudou Issei a little regretful, but he was also happy for Long Cheng.


    Everyone was arguing, and Long Cheng could only bear it.


    Towards the end of the party, Tacheng Black Song and Serapura secretly found Long Cheng, and asked him for a ring.


    Seraflu and Hei Ge said that they like this style of ring, and in order to have the same accessory as Cangna (Baiyin).


    Long Cheng didn''t think much about it, so he gave it to them, but put the ring for them in a thin red metal chain to make a ring necklace.After all, what you say to the ring is different..


    After getting the ring necklace, Serapura secretly hid the necklace and ran to find Cangna.


    Hei Ge is showing off to his sister the necklace he just got.However, the kitten calmly revealed the ring on his hand.


    488. Root? Newborn


    After the party spanning Christmas Eve and Christmas, everyone returned to their posts.


    The Supernatural Research Department and the Student Union are busy with the demon business at Christmas, and the rest of the DXD team also have their own business to be busy.


    In the apartment, Long Cheng, Lilith and a crimson illusory figure are sitting on the bed, a trace of white ultimate power rises, and the two are isolated from this space.


    The enchantment of Shenmiegu in the body has almost shrunk to the same small point as [Root Origin o Origin].


    Draig has left the origin space and is condensing his body.


    Orpheus'' godhead absorbed the power of Long Cheng''s roots, and the gleaming gleam of light flashed faster and faster like a heartbeat.


    boom!!!


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Orpheus'' godhead burst out with bright light, turned into a stream of light and flew out of Long Cheng''s origin space, and shot straight into Lilith''s forehead.


    In an instant, the vast energy of plumage enveloped Lilith, forming a huge energy dome.


    However, Long Cheng at this time didn''t know all of this.At the moment Orpheus¡¯s godhead flew out of the origin space, his divine extinguishing equipment enchantment and [Root Origin o Origin] were also completely integrated.


    What followed was the dark night sky, and a small white spot expanded infinitely, bursting out infinite white light, like the big bang of the universe.


    The origin burst and opened, giving Long Cheng a particularly strange feeling.In Long Cheng''s perception, the new origin space, no, should be called the root space now, which is both infinitely large and infinitely small.


    It is said that it is infinite, that is because the information contained in the root space is almost infinite, and that it is infinitely small, it is because the root space is the existence of information state, and there is no material entity.


    All the information is like a chaos, accumulated in the root space in a disorderly manner, but in Long Cheng''s perception, his root space is always absorbing the power of the root in the time and space, combing the messy information.


    [Root origin o Newborn]!


    A piece of information feedback in time and space entered the root space and was received by Long Cheng.


    At the same time, Long Cheng also noticed that in the depths of his soul, a group of light emitting a white light was shining quietly.


    Taking out the light group, a strange message flowed into Long Cheng''s mind.


    Information reading, reproduction, transformation, energy absorption, purification, etc.


    "This is... [Infinite Dream System]..."


    Long Cheng murmured, and then he discovered that the system light group exuded a trace of unknown fluctuations in Long Cheng''s root space.


    "Did I pinch the Akalin system? What did I do so carefully in the past..."


    As soon as Long Cheng uttered a loud voice, before Long Cheng could react, the system light group burst open, turning it into pure information and blending into Long Cheng''s root space.


    It contains a system that can source part of the information. The amount of information is huge. The sharp sting is like a needle stick, stimulating Long Cheng''s brain.


    At the same time, Long Cheng also felt bad, and his root space was rapidly advancing towards a distant point of light.


    That is the source of the Daquan Energy where Long Cheng is located. If the Root Cause wants to make progress, it can only swallow other roots, and having the root space with part of the information about the Daquan Energy Root of Long Cheng is naturally attracted by the Daquan Energy Root.


    "If this goes on...no..." Long Cheng struggled to mobilize the power of the root cause in his body, relying on instinct to isolate the source information of the Daquan Energy in his root space.


    However, Long Cheng, who had just arrived at the realm of [Root Origin o Newborn], was having a hard time dealing with the information that had reached the ultimate state of Root Origin, the full power of the origin.


    I don''t know how long it has passed...maybe a day, maybe a year, when Long Cheng tried to sort out the information, two tall figures, one red and one black, came to the root space.


    Draig and the Infinite Dragon God (Orpheus fused with Lilith)!


    This is the root space of Long Cheng, where Long Cheng is the omniscient god, and he recognized the two in the first place.


    Without unnecessary dialogue, the three of them completed the exchange of consciousness in an instant, as the existence that had stayed in Long Cheng''s root space for so long.Draig and the Infinite Dragon God have authority second only to Long Cheng if Long Cheng allows.


    The three people worked together to sort out the source information of Daquan Energy a lot faster.


    In time and space, time and space are meaningless. I don''t know if it is a moment or eternity. The three of Long Cheng finally integrated the information of the source of the Daquan Energy.


    Looking at the light cluster in his hand, the huge star outside the root space, and the other star next to the star, Long Cheng also smiled.


    Although my root space was almost swallowed, fortunately, with the help of Draig and the Infinite Dragon God, I also got through the difficulties, and I also understood the information in the light group. As long as time, I can use the information in the system. Become their own heritage completely.


    Looking at the system in his hand, Long Cheng lowered his head in contemplation for a while, then he sent a thought to the two of Draige.


    The three nodded to each other, and then the white, crimson, and feather-colored streamers poured into the light group, and Long Cheng threw it towards the source of Daquan energy not far away.


    When the light group entered the root of the Daquan Energy, Long Cheng''s consciousness was pulled out of the root space.


    He saw a place in a familiar world, with dark clouds and thunders, and a small crack between the roots and the world appeared in the sky.


    A colored ball of light flew out of the crack, and after hitting a lightning bolt, it flew to an unknown distance, where a young man was walking on the street.


    And the thunder and lightning was dyed with a hint of brilliance and then struck a person who was riding a bicycle.


    "Unexpectedly, all this is the principle of the circle...


    Oh~ lucky guy, maybe you can contribute to this root cause.


    The power of common sense to change the world... nothing suits you better than this."Looking at the young man who didn''t know if it was lucky or unlucky, Long Cheng began to mobilize the gods in his body.

 499 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 499

    Then a phantom wrapped in golden thunder and lightning entered the root crack, and there was a golden light cluster with it.


    ...


    After returning to the root space, without waiting for Long Cheng''s actions, a white light of root brought his consciousness into a flawless world.


    Long Cheng didn''t look at this space, because a figure that was both familiar and unfamiliar appeared before his eyes.


    "Finally... reached this level, the past...me."


    The man who was nine points similar to himself said with a gentle smile, his tone full of relief and exhaustion..


    "You..." Long Cheng frowned. He understands his own character, and he definitely doesn''t just want to see himself in the past. He must have something important to say.


    However, Long Cheng did not dislike what Long Cheng would do in the future. When he arrived at [Gen Yuan o Newborn], he also understood that unless it is an existence with the same root power, it is impossible to cause danger to himself, even if they want to travel through time. Kill the past self.


    489. The future named the past


    "Na... do you think, how did your "past" [system] come from?" Future Long Cheng asked.


    "How did it come? It wasn''t that I just..." Long Cheng was a little unclear. So, isn''t the system pinched by the future self after comprehending the information about the source of Daquan?


    "That''s your''now'' system. So the original you...before the ring closed... how did your system come from?"


    In the future, Long Cheng¡¯s words awakened Long Cheng. Yes, the current system was indeed pinched by me, but before that... the existence as the source...


    "...The source of Daquan?" Long Cheng asked suspiciously, waiting for Long Cheng''s answer in the future.


    "That''s right! That''s... the system created by Daquan Energy to deal with the invasion and annexation of heterogeneous sources! Daquan Energy has created many systems, and you get only one of them."


    "But... why haven''t I met another system holder until now?"


    He also asked this question when he met Koronos, but the other party did not answer it.


    "That was deliberate by Daquan Energy''s root cause. The root cause has no consciousness and only has a certain instinct. In order to save its life or continue to strengthen itself, it will choose the lucky ones to get strong power.


    You will be limited by your roots in your own root world, a story will have infinite parallel time and space, and you can only reach the world where no other system holders exist by virtue of the system, unless you travel through your own power."Future Long Cheng said calmly.


    "Why Daquan can do this..."


    "Because the time has not arrived, in your future...in the near future, when all system holders reach a certain level of strength, we will usher in a war! For that... the throne of the Root Lord... hehe... ¡­Hahahaha!!!"


    Future Long Cheng laughed suddenly, but Long Cheng could feel the madness in that laugh!


    "Dead...Everyone...dead! Xiaosan, Ise and the others... died in battle, Orpheus and the others sacrificed themselves just to keep me alive..."


    "Wh... everyone..."


    "With sorrow and with the life entrusted to me by everyone, in the end...I won the war!


    In order to revive everyone, I merged myself with the authority of the root, but... then I understood... there is never a free lunch in the world.


    After merging the sovereign handle of the root cause, the source of the full energy is me, but I am not the root of the full energy!


    All of our system holders bear the stigma of the full-scale energy root consciousness. Once we have the authority and merged into it, we will no longer have the possibility of detachment."


    Future Long Cheng spoke, but from his tone, Long Cheng felt that he shouldn''t care if he could be detached until then.When he said that he had resurrected everyone, he smiled comfortedly.


    "If I continue to practice step by step, I will be able to create a root that is no less than the root of the encyclopedia, and I can even go further in the future.


    But...maybe because of this...Finally, Daquan can root in order to protect itself from being swallowed up by the future me...In the dark, most of the other system holders will become enemies with me and kill everyone."


    "What''s the matter? You said that the source of Daquan can only be instinct?"


    "The source of Daquan energy does not have a clear consciousness, just like the heavens and avenues in the predicament, but it has a pan-consciousness, and it will not watch itself be destroyed.


    It can''t and can''t shoot directly, it can only make a certain response and guidance, and this guidance is almost unnoticeable.


    After gaining authority, I was anxious to resurrect everyone, so I did not choose to go through a long period of insight and refinement, but directly integrated it into my roots. In this way, my own existence is equivalent to becoming the consciousness of the root of the whole world. The ability to control the roots of the entire encyclopedia.


    As a result... the consciousness of the Daquan energy roots dissipated, and I became a new root consciousness, but I also lost the ability to grow, and could only improve by swallowing other roots like other roots."


    "This... as long as everyone is okay, this kind of thing..." Long Cheng began to comfort his future self, as long as he could be with everyone.


    "As long as everyone is okay... yeah... hehe..." Future Long Cheng smiled painfully.


    "What...what''s wrong?"


    "I became the root consciousness, just like Gaia and Alaya in the Moon World. I cannot enter the material world and cannot modify the rules too much. Except for the eighteen gods and kings, and a few people... everyone else... ¡­


    Can you understand?All I can do is watch my lover and brother die in the material world, or give them endless loneliness... What kind of taste is that...


    But... it''s great, I successfully changed this reality..."


    Future Long Cheng shouted in pain, but at the end, he smiled happily.


    "Could it be!?" Long Cheng sensed that something was wrong, the''future'' Long Cheng in front of him, his experience seemed to be slightly different from his own.


    Before Long Cheng could ask questions, in the future, Long Cheng showed a tired smile and began to turn into white particles of light.When he reached his realm, no one could completely annihilate him except being swallowed by a different source...unless...


    "You!!! What silly thing are you doing!"


    "If I don''t leave... then all my efforts will be meaningless."


    "Your efforts...could it be!?"


    "Yes, it was my intention to let the EXE Cthulhu and the others descend, and it was also my intention to let Orpheus see the principle of the circle that I had never reached..."


    "I have never reached...you!!!"


    "In fact, I have lived long enough. My past... I didn''t meet the EXE Cthulhu at the beginning, I didn''t really lose Orpheus, I didn''t experience true despair, I didn''t create a system, and I didn''t reach the real circle. The reason.


    The correct history...yes...that was written by me...the correct history I think!


    The "I" of the "Past" did all of this and did it beautifully... "I"...


    The future... I leave it to you... Let''s open it up... The''future'' named''past'' for''me''!"


    After all, the future Long Cheng gave Long Cheng a thumbs up, and then disappeared in the white light.


    Among the roots of the Daquan, there is a small world of roots. This is the world of roots created by Long Cheng in the future...It is also the only material world he can enter.


    "Are you going..."


    The woman beside her who had accompanied her for life calmly asked.In the next instant, dozens of figures appeared here.


    "Why are you here..."

 500 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 500

    "Nonsense, your time is up, can''t we come to see you one last time!?"


    There was a cold female voice, and the world turned into an ice crystal world in an instant.Originally, Cang Yue could not have any influence on this world, but as its owner''s personality is gradually disappearing, this world is gradually becoming an ordinary root world.


    "Acheng!"


    "master"


    "Master!"


    "Uncle Long!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "Well... this... is just''me''... a new beginning, I''m just... leaving for a while... someday''I'' will come back, so..."


    "So what! Then the''you'' will still be the current you!?"


    "..."


    "Forget it, we can''t stop your decision...but..."


    In the next instant, everyone''s body began to emit various original particles!


    "you guys!!!"


    "Since you idiot has a new beginning, then we can''t admit defeat!".


    "Acheng... we made an appointment and have always been together. Let us usher in a new beginning together!"


    "You...what a bunch of idiots!!!"


    490.666 Awaken


    January 7


    For thirteen days, Long Cheng''s room was protected by absolute power, and no one could enter.


    ...


    During this time, huge turbulence occurred in the world.


    The holy land of ranking games-the floating city of Agreas appears in the human world.


    [Evil Tree] used the power of the Holy Grail to create countless legendary evil dragons, and some of them have been transformed by Lezewim, possessing the strength no less than that of a transcendant.


    Euclid Oluki Fugus also finally went head-on with the devil.In the battle of Hyoudou Issei, he unexpectedly summoned the Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor and entered the black ominous form.Yicheng, who was in a state of dragon deity, was caught off guard and fell into a hard fight.


    And all the soldiers accompanying Euclid were wearing the armor of the Sekiryuutei!According to it, it was caused by the fragments of Longcheng AXA during the Kyoto incident.


    In just a few days, the supernatural power was exposed to the world, but this first contact was devastating!


    Countless evil dragons and terrorists unscrupulously destroy everywhere.The mysterious forces of various governments and various mythological forces also reacted for the first time, and launched a battle with [Evil Tree].


    The war lasted for six days and six nights. Under the power of the various forces in the DXD world and the power of the country, everyone barely repelled [The Evil Tree].


    ...


    January 1st


    After the DXD team entered the power room of Agreas, everyone was speechless because of the condition of the power furnace in front of them!


    The deepest part of Agreas is a circular cavity with an extremely wide range.In the center is a huge crystal used as a power furnace...


    Huge crystals-crystalline polymers that are the most fundamental material of "devil chess pieces".The power furnace of Agreas is built around that crystal, which generates power enough to run the vast floating city.


    However, the crystalline body is now connected to the larger creature.There are countless cocoons inlaid on the walls of the power room, and part of the cocoons are exposed outside.All that was exposed was the red and black Sekiryuutei''s head.


    "This, this is...!" everyone in the DXD team cried out in surprise.


    "Welcome, everyone from the DXD team~


    Oops, the red dragon saint emperor who is the protagonist did not show up~ It''s really useless that I prepared such a great gift for him~"


    Lezeweim, wearing a silver ornate devil''s costume, said to everyone with a wicked smile.


    Everyone looked at the huge creature connected to the huge crystal.It is a powerful and extraordinary "beast" with ten horns and seven heads-its huge body is at least several hundred meters or more, even bigger than the great red.


    "Apocalyptic Beast (Apocalyptic Beast), which is 666 (Trihexa)!


    ...It''s really done, Lezewim!"Azazel shouted, Emperor Beast 666 is a monster that the God of the Bible sealed at the cost of death, and now it has been resurrected by Lezewim.


    Each head of 666 has the shape of a different creature, some like a lion, some like a leopard, some like a bear, some like a dragon, without a sense of unity.The structure of the body is also mixed with the characteristics of various creatures, exuding a sense of foreign body.Countless cables extend throughout the room, all connected to the beast.


    All the heads of 666 seemed to be asleep, and the consciousness was closed.


    "...It should be at the end of the forgotten world.


    ...That''s it, one of the reasons you took Agreas is also to contain this guy, right?"


    Asachel frowned and asked.


    "That''s right! After getting the Holy Grail and sneaking into the common sense of life, I noticed the existence of 666 and planned to resurrect this existence~


    Oh~oh~ 666 sauce is about to wake up~ I can''t stay here anymore.After 666-chan gets up, I will leave it to you to enjoy it~


    The legendary beast recorded in the Apocalypse, and the fake dragons that follow it, deify the Chiryu Emperor Legion!Okay, how do you all deal with this situation?How can we cope with it?


    In this way, destroy the underworld, the heavens, and the human world, and take my will and dreams to another world that I have never seen before!


    Hahaha...I will appreciate these well~bye~"


    Lezeweim smiled crazily and disappeared into the power room.


    The whole body of 666 exudes a sharp black and extremely ominous arrogance. Just staying at the scene makes the DXD team feel that their senses are on the verge of abnormality, and the things that leak from it are so evil.


    Just when everyone was ready to act first, and while dealing with 666 before waking up, one of 666''s heads opened their eyes!


    Everyone hurriedly performed various sealing techniques in an attempt to delay 666''s awakening, but they did not feel any signs that could prevent 666 from waking up!


    "That bastard Lezewim! With this intensity of sealing technique, in theory, even Great Red would be temporarily sealed... Is it strengthened by the power of EXE..."


    Asachel was speechless, then put on the artificial god-killing device he made, unfolded a huge light gun, and launched an attack.


    Now that it is unrealistic to seal 666 again, we can only do our best to eliminate it.


    The DXD team also launched an attack with Assacher.

 501 The Red Dragon Emperor Starting from Douluo Continent Chapter 501

    Suddenly, the bombardment of infinity and dreams, the true red devil star that destroys everything, and the cold air that freezes everything, all fell on 666 without money.


    The devastating aftermath wiped out the entire Agreas, and what remained in front of everyone was the implied beast exuding ominous flames, and the mass-produced dragon deity Chilongdi floating around.


    Everyone''s attacks left some insignificant wounds on 666''s body, and then black air lingered, except for some blood stains, 666 completely recovered from his injuries.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho..." The first head woke up completely, roaring loudly!


    The roar full of power spread all over the world. Just hearing the call makes people feel like the soul is grabbed!


    Immediately afterwards, 666''s other heads awakened one by one, and when the last dragon head woke up, the huge arrogance of the beast of Apocalypse shot straight into the sky!


    The barrier between the dimensions broken by the ultimate power, 666 controlled his own blood to fly into the cracks of the dimension.


    For a time, in the mythical worlds of Heaven, Underworld, Asgard, Purgatory, and even in various areas of the human world, drops of red blood turned into countless smaller 666s, raging and destroying everywhere.


    "Roar!!!"


    A vigorous dragon roar sounded in the void, and a huge red dragon appeared along with a dimensional crack hundreds of meters long.


    "Leave it to me here! Go and deal with 666''s clone!"


    The huge red dragon spoke and said to everyone in the DXD team.


    "We understand, we must hold on, Great Red!" Before we could communicate more, the DXD team dispersed and went to deal with 666''s clones all over the world.


    Great Red, as the strongest in the DXD world, has its strength overwhelming the Infinite Dragon God Orpheus, the God of the Bible and Emperor Beast 666.


    But they are still the same realm in essence, no matter how strong the great red is, she will not be much more than the other three..


    Now 666 has got some power of EXE, even if it is just resurrected, the power is not complete, this can not be eliminated by the great red.


    What everyone can do is to protect the people as much as possible and delay until that one''s exit.


    491.DXD Welcome home finally, Orpheus


    For seven days, the whole world supported the disaster 666 raging for seven days!


    Fortunately, although the enemy''s combat power was so desperate, they did not have any supplies, and the mass-produced dragon god Hua Chilong Emperor eliminated one and one less.


    Although the clone of 666 is strong, it does not have the almost indestructible recovery ability of its body. 666 is dragged into the cracks of the dimension by the great red to fight, but it is no longer possible to make a clone.


    "Huh, Lezeweim would choose the time."


    By reading the information about the root of this world, Long Cheng understood what happened at the moment he woke up.


    "Wait here for a while, I will go back." Said to Orpheus, Lilith and Draige, Long Cheng took a step forward and disappeared into the apartment.


    Underworld, on the old territory of the home of Walliver (the sixth of the seventy-two pillars).


    Suzex, Gurefia, and Serapura are fighting dozens of 666 clones. These 666 clones were deliberately guided by the three of them, and they are basically the last 666 clones in the underworld.


    "Unexpectedly, we will have another day to fight together, and we will still be in this memorable place." Seraphu said with a smile to Gurefia.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for Suzex''s sudden intervention, you might have been killed by me."


    "What a joke, you were only slightly in the upper hand at that time!" Serapura pouted and shot [Zero Shizuku and Wuxue] to freeze several 666 clones.


    Gurefia exploded with a huge silver magic power to crush the ice sculpture, but soon the various fragments began to regroup.


    Upon seeing this, Szekes entered the destruction mode, using near-black destruction magic to consume 666''s clone bit by bit.


    "Ho ho ho ho..."


    The clone of 666 basically has no clear consciousness, but the survival instinct drives them to merge with each other.


    Dozens of 666 clones of different sizes, combined into a small 666 about 100 meters under the instinctive drive.


    In the mouths of its six different creatures, the dark ominous flames are extremely concentrated, ready to spray out at any time!


    "Not good!" Szecks shouted, only having time to push Gurefia away, he burst out all the power of destruction, forming a protective shield.


    Seraphus also broke out in the small universe of the peak of the sixth sense in the crisis situation, and the extreme freezing gas turned into an ice shield to block her.


    boom!!!


    Six black torrents directly enveloped Szekes and Seraphim.


    The power that barely reached the Dragon God level knocked Szekes into the air with a protective cover!


    But Seraphulu who was on the side was not so lucky. Only the ice shield released by the peak of the sixth sense was destroyed in an instant!


    The hot, ominous arrogance is like a tsunami, and it will be swallowed.


    "Cangna..." Seraphim closed her eyes, thinking about her favorite sister.


    "Really... it was almost too late."


    His waist was hugged by a powerful arm, and all the black arrogance became nothingness with the man''s words.


    "Long Cheng...?" Seraphulu looked at the man beside her and said in a daze.


    "Let you wait a long time."


    Letting go of Seraphulu, Long Cheng turned his head to look at the 666 clone body in front of him.


    "Has Lezeweim used EXE Cthulhu''s technical transformation? The clone has the power of the Dragon God level, which is not bad."


    The clone 666 roared at Long Cheng, once again condensing the dark and ominous energy arrogance.


    "There is no reason...it seems that there is no possibility of communication.


    Then... Please leave, the emperor beast 666 in the apocalypse-Trihexa."


    After all, Long Cheng snapped his fingers softly.


    For a time, the whole world, including the 666 bodies in the dimensional crevice, all fell into a standstill. They made noisy electronic sounds all over their bodies, and their figures flickered, gradually turning into black light particles and disappearing.


    At the same time, the dimensional worlds destroyed by 666 gradually recovered.


    It didn''t take long for each world to recover, and 666 completely disappeared. With 666 disappeared...there are ordinary people''s memories of 666.


    "This is!?" Seraflu cried out in surprise, Long Cheng''s power has completely surpassed her cognition, it is no longer what pure power can shock her.


    "It just erased 666 from the record of this world, but I did not erase it from your memory."


    Long Cheng smiled lightly, and then disappeared in front of Seraphulu.

 502 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 502

    A place on the border of the underworld, where the descendants of the demon king who used to be the defeated side were exiled.


    "Yeah yeah yeah... Didn''t you expect to be Checkmate so soon?"


    Seeing the man suddenly appeared in front of him, Lezeweim said with a smile.


    "To be honest, I still don''t understand... why did you oppose us."


    Faced with Long Cheng''s question, Lezeweim smiled. Instead of answering, he threw a question to Long Cheng instead.


    "Long Chengjiang~ Do you think... what is [devil]?"


    Long Cheng frowned without answering.He knew that Lezevim would answer by himself later.


    "Listen, kid.


    The so-called demons must be evil, evil spirits, beasts, evil ways, crooked ways, evil ways, demons, ghosts and animals, and vicious.


    Learn to be a hero?That''s what the "just" side will do.That''s right, like humans and self-proclaimed guys like angels.


    What is a demon?Existence of both "evil" and "devil"?That being the case, do I need to say more about what I should do?


    No matter where I go, I will kill all the guys who upset me!That''s how it is."


    "You guy... just for this kind of boring thing to cause us so much trouble!"


    "It''s too rude to say this thing is boring. For me, it''s also a target that I found with great difficulty. A creature like a devil can live for a long time... a long time, but it is difficult to find a dream."


    Lezevim looked at the distance in a daze.


    "Before I found this wonderful new dream, my lifestyle was also very complacent and lacklustre?


    What should we say about being alive?Is there really such a thing as a dream?How can I be ambitious?In the final analysis, what is the devil?


    I have been sitting on the sofa for many years, drinking wine and staring in a daze, thinking about these trivial issues, and leading a dull life.


    No, it can''t be considered alive at all, it''s just a thinking ornament at all.At this point, I envy human beings.Because they can keep thinking of new ambitions, this is probably because our way of thinking is biologically different."


    Then Lezeweim''s expression brightened, and he continued to speak endlessly.


    "In this kind of life, Brother Euclid brought me very interesting things-the power of Orpheus and the information of the Holy Grail, as well as the evidence of the existence of another world, and the most important 666.


    Uncle, I''m such a big young man, and I''m so happy that I''m so happy.That was the first time in my life that my heart was beating, and my heart was full of expectations!


    After that, it was you who really came from another world, ah~ I really reached Climax at that time~


    At that time, I thought about reviving the evil dragons that have died out, bringing chaos to the world, and finally going to another world to make a big fuss!"


    After that, Lezevim lowered his head again. "Speaking of demons and dragons, they are all bad guys? I didn''t expect that you, a dragon in another world, would want to be a hero. It really makes me sad... In this way, uncle, I can only send kindness to let you understand what the evil dragon should be!"


    "Could it be..."


    "Yes, the Kyoto incident caused Orpheus to die deliberately, originally I didn''t intend to kill her at all~hahahaha~ your dark figure was really intoxicating~"


    "Enough! You really... are a hopeless guy!"


    Lezeweim was dead...dead without a doubt, and his soul was wiped out by Long Cheng. If it weren''t for Vali, Long Cheng had planned to erase his information in the root cause.


    ...


    Back in the apartment, everyone in the DXD team has been waiting for a long time.


    Ignoring everyone''s queries, Long Cheng walked straight to the petite girl and hugged her in his arms.


    Stroking the girl''s feather-colored hair, Long Cheng''s voice trembled..


    "Welcome home... Orpheus!"


    "I''m back... Acheng!"


    492. Douluo 20,000 Ages of the Tang Gate


    Douluo Continent-there is no magic, no fighting spirit, no martial arts, but there is a magical spirit.


    Everyone here, when he was six years old, would awaken his spirit in the spirit hall.


    Wuhun has animals, plants, and utensils. Wuhun can assist people in their daily lives.However, some of the outstanding spirits can be used for training and fighting. This profession is the most powerful and glorious profession on the Douluo Continent¡ªthe soul master!


    It has been six thousand years since the ascension of the Nine Shrek Gods.


    Over the past six thousand years, the people on the Douluo Continent have changed batch after batch. The past has long been completely different, but the story about the Shrek Seven Monsters Shuanglong is the same.


    Shrek Academy has long been the strongest academy in the continent, and its status cannot be shaken.


    The Heaven Dou Empire had been buried in six thousand years, split into two empires, Heaven Soul and Dou Ling, but the Star Luo Empire still existed.


    Originally, these three empires couldn''t get along with each other safely, and the war to unify the continent was bound to start again.


    But with the movement of the continental plate, a brand new continent collided with Douluo Continent.There is only one country on the newly emerging continent, and that is the Sun-Moon Empire that prides itself on losing the Soul Guidance Device on the Douluo Continent.


    The Soul Guidance Device of the Sun-Moon Empire once put Douluo mainland''s army into a desperate situation.


    Until-a beautiful girl with black hair and black eyes, wearing a black palace costume, appeared on the battlefield.


    Facing the Soul Guidance Device that exuded various colors, the girl just showed a contemptuous smile.


    Beside him, a huge black dog exuding dark haze appeared along with the girl''s ten black spirit rings and the seven black circles behind it.


    In the next instant, darkness eroded the boundary between the two continents, and countless huge, sharp, dark swords separated the armies of the two continents.


    "I am a disciple of the holy god Longcheng¡ª¡ªSu Yunyan! The army of the Sun Moon Continent will retreat immediately, otherwise, be prepared to face the wrath of God."


    Several eight-level fixed-mounted soul-guided artillery shells launched by the Sun and Moon Continent were slapped flying, and the girl''s cold voice was transmitted to the ears of two Continental Army people.


    Just as the Sun Moon Imperial Army was at a loss, Su Yunyan frowned and looked towards the sky.


    "God of destruction, don''t be nosy!"


    "..." The purple light flickered in the sky, as if communicating with Su Yunyan.


    "The gods should abide by the rules of the God Realm? Sorry, I will only listen to Master''s words."


    boom!!!


    The purple light caused a vision in the sky of Douluo Continent, and a huge spatial channel suddenly appeared.


    Even if there is an endless space apart, everyone present still saw those cold eyes that were shining with purple light and full of destruction.


    Su Yunyan gave a cold snort, and the giant dog [Blade] beside him turned into a dark haze and enveloped it.The cold voice came out from the darkness.

 503 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 503

    "Cut off the world, a thousand generations mourn--


    To slash metaplasia, eulogize forever--


    My sword sinks in the darkness of the shadows, cutting through the limits of the polar night and the white night¡ª¡ª


    Wait, sleep under my black blade¡ª¡ª


    Become a vain thing, the supernatural creator [God]!"


    The words are over and the smog is gone!What followed was a pretty girl wearing a black armor and holding a divine sword.


    "Hands-free-the black blade dog god of the extreme night sky!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªPolarNightCelestialSlashDogs!!!


    With Su Yunyan''s shout, a circle of illusory black halo appeared again on the periphery of the seven halo behind him.


    Seeing that the purple Destroyed Light Group was about to come, a bloody light group turned into a Killing Sword, blocking the way of Destroyed Light Group.


    The purple light group and the blood light group couldn''t compete for a long time, so they had no choice but to give up.


    "Huh!!!" A cold snort, mixed with the aura of destruction, came from the passage and rushed towards Su Yunyan.


    Seeing the oncoming aura of destruction, Su Yunyan held the divine sword, and the endless dark haze condensed on it!


    The dark sword aura that is thousands of meters long confronts the tiny purple aura!


    But the attack that completely surpasses the first-level god is still too weak for the casual blow of the ancient king-level powerhouse!


    The purple aura extinguished the dark sword aura, and quickly flew towards Su Yunyan.


    "Forbidden Hand-The Ice Queen of the Blue World!!!"


    [BlanceBreaker¡ª¡ªAbsoluteZero!!!


    Just as the purple air current was about to completely obliterate Su Yunyan''s sword aura, the ice-blue light shone on the side!


    ...


    Four thousand years later


    Shrek Academy, Poseidon Island


    "Ten thousand years... the world has changed so much."


    Standing in front of the statue of the first generation of Shrek Nine Gods, the young man wearing a feather-colored outfit said with emotion.


    Two of the three young girls behind the young man nodded, and the other was holding a huge dragon egg, as if he didn''t understand the young man''s words.


    "Huh?" The youth suddenly raised his brows.


    "Little San... Uh... Yeah... It''s been a long time...Where did I go? It''s hard to say, I''ll talk about it later when I go to the God Realm.


    When will it come up?Um... some time later.


    clam???Let me take care of your daughter?This... uh... Qian Renxue... I understand, leave it to me, who are you?


    what!?More than ten years later, a fierce star came to the world for me to train well... this...


    Well... I promise, I promise... Qian Renxue must help me hold it!Just like that, don''t call me if you have anything."


    Seeing Long Cheng sweating profusely, Draig and Orpheus couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "Oh...how did Xiao San become more dark-bellied?" After a slight sigh, Long Cheng turned around and looked at the humpbacked old man standing not far away and a little boy behind him.


    "Golden Sacred Dragon... Is the teacher''s bloodline? You are lucky..."


    After using the Holy Grail to heal the old man''s injury, Long Cheng looked at the boy with great interest, and then mobilized the gods in his body.


    "Tang Sect is also in decline...but I''m back...Tang Sect will leave it to me, Xiao San. Anyway, I am also Tang Sect elder." Long Cheng murmured, showing a smile.


    ...


    Ten years later, someday


    At noon, the bright sunshine fell on the golden glazed tiles, so that the entire White Tiger Duke''s Mansion was covered with a dazzling gold, even if it was seen from the top of Xingluo City.


    The back door on the north side of the Duke''s Mansion opened silently, and a thin figure slipped out quietly.


    It was a teenager who looked eleven or twelve years old.The figure is well-proportioned and moderate, with a simple gray cloth uniform and clean, carrying a small baggage on his back.Short black hair looks neat and tidy.His handsome little face showed a firmness that surpassed his peers.


    Gently closing the back door of the Duke''s Mansion, the boy quickly walked out a few steps and then stopped abruptly, turning around to look at the Duke''s Mansion.There was a deep hatred in his deep blue eyes..


    "Mom, watch your spirit in the sky. No matter how much effort you put in, one day, I will come back and trample everything here. From now on, I will change your surname to Huo, Huo Yuhao!"


    After saying this, he took a deep look at the Duke''s Mansion again, turned and left without hesitation.


    493. Huo Yuhao


    The Douluo Continent was hit by the Sun-Moon Continent floating in the western sea more than 4,000 years ago, and its area greatly increased, but it also caused frequent wars in the mainland.


    After the two continents collided, the war started immediately.The three major countries on the Douluo Continent, under the same hatred of the enemy, dispatched allied forces to fight the Sun Moon Continent.


    However, due to the power of the Soul Guidance Device, Douluo suffered a heavy loss.At this moment, two gods, known as the descendants of the Holy Spirit, appeared to settle the battle.


    What happened in that war is now impossible to study. Everyone only knows that the Douluo Continent won the final victory, so they unified the mainland as Douluo. The name of the Sun and Moon Continent no longer exists, leaving only the Douluo Continent. Sun Moon Empire.


    However, although the Sun-Moon Empire was defeated, the two gods did not manage the post-war affairs.


    Therefore, the Sun Moon Continent was not completely invaded, relying on its own advantages and the contradictions between the three empires on the original Douluo Continent, the Quartet gradually formed a stalemate but stable situation.But skirmishes have occurred year after year.


    Huo Yuhao''s mother was the close servant of Duke Baihu, and the Duke had very little time in the mansion because he often set foot on the battlefield.And the situation of Huo Yuhao''s mother and son was gradually forgotten by the Duchess under the deliberate concealment of the Duchess.


    Later, Huo Yuhao was suppressed by the Duchess because he did not awaken the martial spirit of the White Tiger family, and his mother died of labor.


    Huo Yuhao headed north, toward his destination, Star Dou Great Forest.The purpose of his trip is to hunt for the spirit ring and truly become a spirit master, only in this way can he have a chance for revenge.


    "It''s been six days, so I should be here soon. I must become a soul master so that I can join the soul master academy... although Shrek academy is impossible.


    It is said that what artificial artifact was developed by Tang Sect?It''s equivalent to another Wuhun...I don''t know if it''s true...Forget it, don''t think about it, none of this has anything to do with me..."


    Huo Yuhao cautiously looked at the simple map in his hand, and then at the direction pointed by the shadows on both sides of the road, he concluded that he was already very close to the Star Dou Forest.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Huo Yuhao walked into the woods beside the road. He was lucky to find a small river and caught more than a dozen river fish.


    After quickly handling the river fish, Huo Yuhao raised the fire and began to prepare his own lunch.

 504 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 504

    Huo Yuhao only grilled two fish for the first time, and the other fish were processed first.


    "smell good!"


    At this moment, a pleasant cry of surprise sounded, the sound was crisp and sweet, but it frightened Huo Yuhao who was grilling the fish.


    Huo Yuhao looked in the direction of the sound, and saw three people walking along the stream. Walking in front was a young girl who looked fifteen or six years old, with long black hair combed into a ponytail. Behind her, a light blue outfit outlined her with youthfulness.


    Behind the girl was a teenager who looked similar to her age. The boy was tall and slender. His short dark blue hair exuded a jewel-like luster in the sunlight.Although he is not very old, he seems to give people a kind of refined feeling, with a lazy and gentle smile on his handsome face, he holds the back of his head in his hands and looks at Huo Yuhao''s grilled fish with interest.


    At the end was a young man who looked at the age of eighteen or nineteen, with black hair and dark eyes, and wearing a black outfit. Although he was all black, he did not look gloomy, but gave a mature and stable feeling.


    "Little brother, can you sell the grilled fish? It''s so delicious, how did you do it!" The girl walked to Huo Yuhao, looking greedy.


    "Xiaoya, this is his lunch, don''t grab the children''s things." Long Cheng patted his forehead, a little helpless.


    Ever since he accepted this little apprentice after Beibei, Long Cheng always wanted to shoot him to death at that time. This apprentice was really troublesome.


    "But Master, to you, I am a child too."


    Looking at his disciple maliciously betting on cuteness, Long Cheng couldn''t help covering his forehead and said helplessly.


    "Oh, God, I shouldn''t have given you light wings so early, I should let you polish your character with blue silver grass for a few years."


    "Master, you don''t know how many times you have said this, nor have you taken back the light wings. You... just feel soft."


    "Babe, even you demolish my station!? Damn, your little couple will bully me, I''d better go back to Orpheus wife and others."


    "Don''t, Master. There is something terrible in the Star Dou Great Forest, others don''t know, don''t you know? If we meet..."


    When Long Cheng and Bei Bei were talking, Tang Ya went to tease Huo Yuhao again.


    "I, I will ask you to eat." Huo Yuhao said with a flushed face.


    "Little brother, you are still shy. Then I''m not polite." After receiving the two strings of grilled fish handed over by Huo Yuhao, Tang Ya jumped to Long Cheng''s body.


    "Master, this is for you."


    Tang Ya handed a bunch of grilled fish to Long Cheng, while blinking, "Look, Master, how filial I am to apprentice..."


    "So..." Knowing that this apprentice has many tricks, Long Cheng said.


    "So... hehe... training after going back..."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Long Cheng dragged the sound and said with a smile.


    "The training after I go back will naturally be super doubled. Look, the master loves my little disciple, hahahaha."


    Ignoring Tang Ya who was frozen in place, Long Cheng walked to Huo Yuhao and handed him the grilled fish.


    "Little guy, your grilled fish."


    "It doesn''t matter, big brother. This is what I asked you to eat, and I still have it." With that, Huo Yuhao took out four more river fish and grilled them.


    "Then I will respect my fate. My name is Long Cheng, and those two are Beibei and Tang Ya. They are my ineffective disciples."


    "My name is Huo Yuhao.


    Long Cheng...same as the name of the Holy Spirit..."


    "Hehe... there are many people with the same name and surname in this world."


    "Also..."


    The four people sat together, eating Huo Yuhao''s grilled fish.A dozen river fish totaled a lot, but they were completely wiped out.Most of them entered Tang Ya''s stomach, and Long Cheng and Bei Bei only ate one.


    "It''s delicious, I''ve never eaten such a good grilled fish. Huo Yuhao, should I hire you to be a chef. Okay?" Tang Ya lay directly on the grass, stretching contentedly.


    "Are you rich? Junior sister Xiaoya?" Beibei poured cold water.


    "This... Master has... If you don''t help me, I will go to Senior Brother Vali to borrow it."


    "Come less, make your own money by yourself, this is my rule. And Valli''s purse is kept by Lavinia, so just give up."


    As the three of them were fighting, Huo Yuhao stood up and said, "Big Brother Long, Big Brother Bei, Sister Tang, I''m leaving now."


    Beibei said: "Little brother Huo, it''s in the wilderness, and not far from the Star Dou Forest where the soul beasts are infested. Where are you going?"


    Huo Yuhao shook his head, took off the basically dry clothes from the branches and put them in his backpack, smiled at the two of them, and waved goodbye.Under Tang Ya and Bei Bei''s somewhat surprised gaze, they turned and left..


    "Master, do you think Brother Huo is going to the Star Dou Forest?"


    Long Cheng smiled softly, "Don''t tell the secret, you just follow me."


    494. Long Cheng''s Disciple Tang Sect


    Long Cheng took Bei Bei and Tang Ya slowly towards the Star Dou Forest.


    Although Tang Ya and Bei Bei were worried about Huo Yuhao''s accident, they could only follow when Long Cheng looked so calm.


    "Baibei, Xiaoya, how long have you two been getting started?"


    "It''s been about twelve years, Xiaoya should be a few months later than me." Beibei replied.


    "Unknowingly, has it been twelve years? People are getting old and the concept of time is not clear. By the way, how is your senior sister?"


    "Senior Sister Yunyan and Master Cangyue are still in retreat, they said they wouldn''t leave the gate if they didn''t cultivate until the god of destruction.


    Also, Master is not old at all, he looks younger than some seniors in foreign colleges."Tang Ya followed the two happily, saying playfully.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoya, tell the truth.


    However, Yunyan and the others have a lot of grievance. They have been in retreat for almost five years, right?


    It¡¯s been a long time since I returned to Shrek...


    The little guy pesters me all day, but she will report to Shrek soon, so you should take good care of it."


    "You mean Xiao Dong''er... we understand."


    "By the way, where is Meng Fan?"


    "Senior Brother Meng Fan has entered the inner courtyard. It is said that he has martial arts fusion skills with Senior Sister Ma Xiaotao. As for the others, I don¡¯t know. Master also knows. Even if I am the grandson of the Sea God Pavilion, I can¡¯t now. Enter the inner courtyard at will."


    "So... forget it, anyway, I will go to Shrek Academy in a while."


    Long Cheng had just finished speaking, a huge spiritual fluctuation spread from the Star Dou Great Forest, causing a whole area of ??the forest to fall into silence.

 505 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 505

    Beibei and Tang Ya were covered by this mental fluctuation and immediately fell into a short period of sluggishness.Mental shock does not have much destructive power, but it can make all creatures lose the ability to think in a short time.


    Long Cheng raised his eyebrows and went directly to the source of the spiritual fluctuation.


    At this moment, the sky that was extremely clear at the previous moment suddenly darkened, and a thunderous roar sounded in the sky. At that moment, the sun''s rays were completely blocked by darkness.An overwhelming coercion swept over.


    A gray air current descended from the sky as if it had encountered a huge suction force, but in an instant, it landed in the Star Dou Forest, and quietly entered from the back of Huo Yuhao''s head.


    "What!? Dare to grab a man from Brother!" Tianmeng Bingcan, who was fusing with Huo Yuhao, shouted angrily, and the huge mental power rushed towards the gray air current.


    A very vague figure emerged from behind Huo Yuhao, and the old voice resounded with an indescribable majesty, "Holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars, there is no such person as me in the world. I didn''t expect that the old man could still have a trace of his remnant soul. Keep it."


    The old man completely ignored the mental impact of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, and turned into a soybean-sized gray bead into Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea.


    "Damn!! It''s hard to find a human being with spiritual attributes, but there are still jerks who rob me. Is it God jealous of talent? My brother is so pitiful!"


    Tianmeng Bingcan yelled uncomfortably. At this moment, a crisp footstep made it subconsciously shut its mouth.


    From the perspective of Tianmeng Bingcan, it saw a handsome young man with black hair and dark eyes wearing a black suit and walking to the unconscious Huo Yuhao with a smile.He glanced at the body of Tianmeng Bingcan in the outside world, and then looked at Huo Yuhao''s eyebrows with interest.


    The young man''s smiling eyes seemed to see through the heavenly ice silkworm in the sea of ??spirit, making it froze.


    "A million-year-old silkworm baby, a necromancer in another world, not bad.


    I ate your grilled fish, so I should mean it too."


    After all, the invisible and intangible time and space fluctuations turned into streamers and shot into Huo Yuhao''s eyes.


    "If you want to soak in Xiao Wutong, you are too weak but will be beaten by Xiao San."


    After Long Cheng finished speaking, he made a silent motion to Tianmeng Bingcan, indicating that these words could not be told to Huo Yuhao.


    Tian Mengbing shrank in the corner of the sea of ??spirit, shaking and nodding.


    (Fear-Tianmeng Ice Silkworm Limited.JPG)


    ''What a terrible guy... Is that guy really a soul master?It feels scarier than those guys.''


    While transforming Huo Yuhao''s spiritual sea, Tianmeng Bingcan thought scared about who Long Cheng would be.


    Looking at the wound on Huo Yuhao''s shoulders scratched by the wind baboon who almost killed the gods, Long Cheng''s hands flashed with golden light, and a gorgeous wine glass suddenly appeared.


    Dripping a drop of liquid from the wine glass into Huo Yuhao''s mouth, the bright golden light enveloped Huo Yuhao''s thin body.


    The sacred energy restores Huo Yuhao''s injury, widens and sorts out his veins, increases his talent, and enhances Huo Yuhao''s original talent of the first level of innate soul power to the eighth level of innate soul power.


    Logically speaking, a drop of the Holy Grail''s liquor, let alone increase Huo Yuhao''s potential, is more than enough for him to reach the god level in one step.


    But firstly, Long Cheng would not do this kind of uprooting, and secondly, the energy in the liquor was mostly used to restore Electrolux''s remnant soul, so Huo Yuhao didn''t get much benefit.


    After receiving the power of the Holy Grail, Electrolux''s soul fragments began to slowly repair, but it would take a long time to fully recover.


    At this time, the fusion of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm and Huo Yuhao also came to an end, the huge and bloated body of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm disappeared completely, leaving only a relic that turned into a stream of light and entered Yuhao''s spiritual sea.


    "Wow haha, anyway, brother is finally free. Those bastards who treat brother as food, you don''t have a chance. Wow haha." The voice of Tianmeng Ice Silkworm gradually became smaller, and it covered a huge one hundred miles in diameter. The mental power also shrank at an astonishing speed and gradually disappeared.


    In the depths of the Star Dou Forest, several terrifying auras fluctuated violently at the same time, as if they were feeling something.


    Feeling his body being unscrupulously probed by several mental powers, Long Cheng frowned and snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, all the fierce beasts in the core circle of the Star Dou Great Forest fell into silence.


    In their spiritual space, an infinitely magnificent dragon slowly opened its eyes and gave them a light glance.


    In an instant, the entire Star Dou Forest was surprisingly quiet.


    Long Cheng squatted boredly beside Huo Yuhao, waiting for his two apprentices to come and Huo Yuhao''s awakening.


    After a short time, two figures galloped towards here at a very fast speed.


    "Master! How is Xiao Yuhao? Is there anything wrong?" Tang Ya quickly came to Huo Yuhao''s side and checked his body.


    "Xiaoya, there is a master, even if Xiao Yuhao is dead, the master can rescue him."


    Beibei walked to Tang Ya''s side and comforted.


    "Well, your little brother is okay." Long Cheng looked at Tang Ya who was anxious, and said helplessly.


    "Little Junior Brother!?"


    "Yeah, I handed him [Evil Eye King of Time and Space].


    From now on, he will be our Tang Sect''s youngest disciple, so don''t bully him."


    "Yes!"


    Although he didn''t understand why his master would accept Huo Yuhao as his disciple, Beibei and Tang Ya didn''t care much either.


    In their impression, Long Cheng didn''t care about the talents of his disciples at all, and seemed to only look at the metaphysics of Yuan Fa.


    Among the current Tang Sect disciples, Meng Fan, the eldest disciple, is of unknown origin. He appeared with Long Cheng twelve years ago.


    The second disciple, Beibei, is extremely talented. He inherited Long Cheng''s God Destruction Tool [Scarlet Emperor''s Cage Hand], and is currently the 42nd-level Battle Soul Sect.


    Tang Ya, the third disciple, was not very talented, and inherited [White Dragon Emperor''s Wing of Light]. Her dark blue silver grass was affected by the light wing and had a benign change, currently at level 40.


    The fourth disciple Yeyi. Twelve years ago, Long Cheng discovered among Shrek''s first-year students that his martial arts spirit is a bit strange. It has no form. After absorbing the spirit ring, it will become a weapon according to the spirit ring type. A spirit ring is A weapon.He was later accepted as a disciple by Long Cheng, and inherited Shen Miegu [Blue Innovative Box Court], and has now entered the inner courtyard for further study.


    The five disciples laughed at Hongchen. A few years ago, Long Cheng brought his sister Meng Hongchen from the Sun and Moon Continent.Xiao Hongchen inherited the gods of the gods [the prince of the machine world], and has an extraordinary talent for soul guides and artificial artifacts..


    The sixth disciple is now Huo Yuhao, who inherited Shen Miegu [the evil eye king governed by time and space].


    Wang Dong''er (Tang Wutong) inherited Shen Miegu [The Crown of the Deep Pond], but Long Cheng did not officially accept her as a disciple. After all, based on seniority, Long Cheng is her uncle.


    495. Receiving Huo Yuhao


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    It didn''t take long for Huo Yuhao, who was in a coma, to wake up.


    He never thought that his luck would be so good that a million-year-old silkworm baby would come to his door to make his own spirit ring, and he would also give him an ice martial spirit.


    In the communication between the Sea of ??Spirit and Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, he also knew how awesome Long Cheng was. Of course, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm didn''t tell him the content of Long Cheng''s broken thoughts.


    "Xiao Yuhao, are you okay?" As soon as Huo Yuhao woke up, Tang Ya leaned forward and asked warmly, but Huo Yuhao was moved to the point.


    But from Long Cheng and Bei Bei''s eyes, they could see Tang Ya''s smart eyes flashing two big characters-grilled fish.

 506 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 506

    "Ahem..." Long Cheng coughed a little, making Huo Yuhao look at him.


    "Huo Yuhao... from today you will be my Tang Sect person.


    I handed over the most precious God Exterminator to you, merged with your own martial soul, and I will be your master from now on.


    Do you... have any objections?"


    Although there was such a feeling of strong buying and selling, he finally knocked three times at Long Cheng when Tianmeng Ice Silkworm knocked Huo Yuhao''s head.


    "Well, very good. Remember, although you are a disciple of my holy god Longcheng, you can''t be proud and complacent. You must know that only your own strength is the foundation in this world.


    So... you should go back to Shrek Academy first... I will also pass some time later.


    Oh, by the way, when the school starts, you will take Yuhao to the Oros branch and the Fallen branch to find Gaspar to learn how to use the Evil King¡¯s eyes, as well as the knowledge about artifacts and soul guides."


    After speaking, Long Cheng disappeared in front of the three.


    "Master really came and went without a trace... The Star Dou Great Forest before, suddenly appeared in front of us and frightened me." Tang Ya looked at her teacher and left, helpless. Said.


    "You say bad things about Master like this, are you afraid that after you go back, Master will super double your training?" Beibei smiled and then spoke.


    "Uh...hahaha...Master loves his disciple so much, how can he be willing to...


    Well, we should also take our little junior brother to Shrek to report."


    With a cold sweat on her forehead, Tang Ya said with a dry smile, while her smart eyes looked around, as if looking for Long Cheng.


    Next, the three of them joined forces and marched towards Shrek Academy.


    Along the way, the three also experimented with Huo Yuhao''s first spirit ring spirit ability.


    The four spirit abilities given to Huo Yuhao by Tianmeng Bingcan did not change when using the spirit eye martial arts alone, but when Huo Yuhao urged [the evil eye king governed by time and space], his four spirit abilities had changed.


    Mental detection becomes space-time detection, which can be used to predict what will happen in the past and in the future in a certain area.However, the spirit power that needs to be consumed is huge, and Huo Yuhao can''t even predict the time after one second at present.


    There was no change in spirit sharing, at least Huo Yuhao didn''t feel any obvious changes.


    Mental interference mutates into a space-time disorder, which can cause extremely small space-time deviations in dozens of areas in a certain space.


    Soul impact turned into a time-space rupture, capable of completely destroying an area of ??time and space, but Huo Yuhao was completely unable to use it at present.


    In addition, Huo Yuhao discovered during the experiment that his Divine Extinguisher can also cooperate with his own white board ice-type martial arts spirit to perform time and space freezing.


    Before the spirit power was exhausted, the time of an area or a certain target could be stagnated, but it was a pity that Huo Yuhao didn''t hold on for half a second and exhausted his spirit power.


    Moreover, with the switch of Wuhun, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm''s first spirit ring will also change.


    When the spirit eye martial spirit is used only, it is a bright white spirit ring, but when the spirit eye is turned on and the [Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space] is used at the same time, Huo Yuhao''s first spirit ring will turn into half red and half black, exuding With a magical aura like Barol, his eyes will turn into red and black pupils of different colors.


    ...


    Soul City


    After ten thousand years of development, the village of Shenhun has also been expanded into a huge city.


    However, no matter how it develops outside, the center of the city will always be a small village that has remained unchanged for years.


    Entering his luxurious villa next to Shenhun Village, Long Cheng scratched his head and pushed open his bedroom.


    "Well, it''s time for wives to get up, it''s already afternoon."


    "Hmm..." On the huge bed, several figures squirmed a few times, and then slowly sat up.


    "Yawn~Is it so late?" Lias said, rubbing her eyes.


    "Yeah...you can really sleep..."


    "It''s not you, Acheng..." Bai Yin said with a blushing trembling cat ears.


    "Baiyinjiang was so bold last night, why is she shy now, meow~"


    "Too shameless...so shy..." Cang Na covered her face, not daring to see Long Cheng.


    "Cangna-chan She looks so shy, so cute~ Let my sister hug~"


    "No matter how many times it is still shy..." the girl with purple hair and orange eyes buried her face in the quilt and whispered.


    "Brother Long Cheng really hates..." Sasha pouted her lips, hugging the queen of the underworld, Athena, beside her.


    "Really...it''s not the first time..." Long Cheng smiled, picked up the clothes on the carpet, washed them with strength, and then put them on for everyone.


    "Wang... Let me do it myself..."


    "Lily, just leave it to me."


    The silver-haired girl nodded shyly.


    "Husband, the wife should serve..."


    "Cuilian, the feudal male power system has long since ceased to be popular."


    Woke up the sleeping Yuqi, Great Red, Draig, Orpheus, and Lilith, Long Cheng cooked a large table of meals, and chatted with everyone, indicating that he had accepted another apprentice. Then he planned to return to Shrek for a while.


    "Shrek... I''ll go there too. After all, I am also the Dean of Shrek Academy-Oros Branch." Cang Na said as she pushed her glasses.


    "Then, the magical girl Levi-chan will also pass!"


    "I want to go to the Branch of the Fallen to learn about artifacts. Teacher Asacher seems to have discovered something new." Liliana said, but the look in her eyes knew that her purpose was not this. No demolition.


    Seeing everyone talking about it, Long Cheng shrugged and said.


    "Anyway... Everyone will go with me, right?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "I understand, but it''s not good to just go by like this...Well, how about everyone being a teacher in the past?"


    "Teacher? Okay, it sounds interesting." Lias smiled and nodded. The others had no objection.


    "Then, let''s set off tomorrow. Xiao Donger should also report to Shrek Academy."


    "Really? That''s great"


    "Seraphlu, don''t bully Xiao Dong''er."


    "How can I...should...nothing..."


    "No...what the hell... Sister, you should know best."

 507 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 507

    Cangna said to her sister, who wanted to say which of the girls and Xiao Dong''er were the best, it was Cangna, after all, they both had the same psychological shadow..


    "Too...too much..."


    "Hahahaha..." Seeing the aggrieved Seraflu, everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    496. Cage Hand X-ray Wing


    ...


    There was a soft knock on the door.


    "coming¡­¡­"


    Long Cheng got up and opened the door, and found that the person who came was a girl about eleven or twelve years old with pink-blue medium and long hair.


    "Hey, Uncle Long Cheng." The girl jumped up and hugged Long Cheng''s neck, smiling sweetly.


    "Xiao Dong''er? Why are you here? And... why are you still dressed up as a boy?" Touching the girl''s head, Long Cheng put down the girl who was hanging around his neck.


    "Isn''t this going to report to Shrek Academy in the future? I just wanted to come over and breathe with you first. I plan to go to Shrek to play with a woman dressed as a man."


    Wang Donger said with a mischievous smile.


    "Naughty...you are a girl, how can you do such a thing?" Long Cheng flicked the girl''s forehead, causing her to hold her head and looked at Long Cheng dissatisfied.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care... I''m going to pretend to be a woman dressed as a man... You disagree... I... I''ll cry to show the aunts... Just say that Uncle Long Cheng bullied me! Let you sleep on the floor for a month!"


    "What!?" Long Cheng leaned back tactically, straightened his face, and looked at the little guy in front of him seriously.


    Wang Donger didn''t say anything about this, just kept a kind smile.


    "...Xiao Dong''er, you are trying to kill people and punish your heart... Okay... Don''t cry to me when you suffer."


    Rubbing his temples, Long Cheng said helplessly.


    "Hey... I know Uncle Long Cheng is the best! Then I will report to Shrek Academy first." A close kiss on Long Cheng''s face, Wang Dong''er was about to leave.


    "Eh... don''t you say hello to your aunts?"


    "Is Aunt Seraphu here?"


    "Yeah. We mentioned you just now."


    "Haha... or... forget it... see you later!"


    After speaking, Wang Donger turned around and ran away, and got on the Haotianzong carriage and left, as if there was some terrifying big devil in Long Cheng''s villa.


    "What''s wrong, Cheng. Who is it?" Lias came to Long Cheng and found no one at the door, asking curiously.


    "It''s Xiao Donger..."


    "Xiao Dong''er? How about her?"


    "... She knows that Seraphu is at home... When they ask, they will say that the children are pranks... Don''t let Seraphus know..."


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    The two shook their heads and couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    "That''s it!? I asked you to take good care of Xiao Wutong... You actually agreed that Xiao Wutong would dress up as a man and go to the academy... What if you are taken advantage of by a pig''s hoof... You really can''t expect this bastard to be reliable ...


    I disappeared inexplicably back then... let my brother, I stared at Douluo Continent for 30 years... I was harassed by Qian Renxue every day..."


    In the realm of God, a silly father who has been peeping at his daughter''s life while grinding his thoughts, while grinding the Asura Blood Sword and the Seagod Trident, prepared to wait for his unreliable brother to come up and show him good looks.


    The soaring resentment emanating from Tang San was so scared that Qi Wei and others as well as Rong Nianbing did not dare to approach.


    ...


    As Bei Bei and Tang Ya left the Star Dou Great Forest, Huo Yuhao felt that his experience today was as unreal as a dream.


    First, he got a million-year-old wisdom spirit ring, and then he got the goddess [the evil eye king dominated by time and space], and he also worshipped in the Tang Sect. What made him feel untrue was that the holy god himself accepted himself as a disciple. .


    Had it not been for the "Xuantianbaolu", "Five Prison Gods: Luo Hao Martial Arts Collection" and "Tongtian Map" in his mind, he would have felt like he was dreaming.


    The time spent with Beibei and Tang Ya can be said to have completely shattered the worldview that Huo Yuhao knew.


    After Long Cheng left, Beibei and Tang Ya were about to leave the Star Dou Great Forest with Huo Yuhao, but they happened to encounter a ten thousand-year human face demon spider.


    Originally, Huo Yuhao thought it would be an uphill battle, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be killed by Beibei and Tang Ya two by one. Huo Yuhao didn''t even have time to open his martial arts.


    A ferocious crimson hand armor appeared on Beibei''s left hand, and a golden arc covered her whole body.


    Four black spirit rings suddenly appeared behind Bei Bei, and then turned into crimson red under unknown power.


    The blue and silver brilliance of Tang Ya''s right hand was shining, and a pair of silver wings full of technological sense appeared behind him.


    The three black spirit rings moved quietly beside Tang Ya, and then the three ten thousand year spirit rings also turned blue and silver under unknown power.


    In less than three seconds, the Ten Thousand Years Human Face Demon Spider was given the final blow by Tang Ya, becoming a black Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring.


    Then Tang Ya sat down and began to meditate on absorbing her fourth spirit ring, while Bei Bei took out a dagger full of the contradictory atmosphere of light and darkness, and began to dismember the human face demon spider to collect materials.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, your spirit ring when fighting..." Huo Yuhao asked curiously on the way to Shrek Academy.


    "Oh, you said this. That''s just a change in the Divine Extinguisher mode. Didn''t your first spirit ring change when you used Evil Eye King? The principle is the same."


    Bebe replied gently.


    "Actually, we who have the God Slayer Device don¡¯t need to absorb the spirit ring to advance, because people with a soul-level artificial artifact or higher will give the spirit ring to the host after the host reaches the bottleneck. The absorption of the spirit beast spirit ring is just too much. Just one skill." Tang Ya nodded, then added.


    "If it hadn''t happened by chance, and it was a bad soul beast like the Human Face Demon Spider, we wouldn''t hunt it.


    Master''s philosophy is not to make unnecessary killings.If you are hunting soul beasts for your own advancement, then there is no way, but if it is not necessary, then don''t do it deliberately."


    Beibei said to Huo Yuhao.


    "Yes, the growth rate of soul beasts and soul masters is completely incomparable, so for the sake of future soul masters, we cannot cause too much loss. It is said that the master has never killed a soul beast in his life."


    "It seems that the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch are studying the artificial spirit ring. I hope it can be completed as soon as possible."


    "Artificial spirit ring!? By the way... Senior Brother Beibei and Senior Sister Xiaoya, does the top artificial artifact you mentioned just now have anything to do with our Divine Destruction?"


    Hearing Huo Yuhao''s question, Tang Ya smiled proudly, and did not answer immediately, but asked instead.


    "Xiao Yuhao, how much do you know about our Tang Sect''s artificial artifacts?"

 508 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 508

    "I just heard that the artificial artifact is equivalent to the second martial arts, and I don''t understand the others."


    Hearing this, Beibei nodded and said with a gentle smile.


    "You can''t be right or wrong.


    The artificial artifact is indeed equivalent to the second martial arts, but not all artificial artifacts are like this.


    Artificial artifacts are divided into mortal level, spirit level, soul level and god level according to their grades.


    The Fan-level artificial artifact is just like the Soul Guidance Device, it can only be said to be a more convenient item, it is impossible to add a Soul Ring..


    The spirit level can be integrated with the spirit of the spirit master. The artifact mode is added when the spirit master uses the spirit, similar to the way you use the Evil Eye King while using the spirit eye, but the spirit level artificial artifact cannot add the spirit ring, the artifact mode It will not change the spirit ring spirit ability."


    Said this, Beibei paused, he smiled at Huo Yuhao, ready to continue speaking.


    497. Current Situation of Shrek Academy


    "The next soul-level artificial artifact is the kind of artificial artifact that Xiao Yuhao you said is equivalent to the second martial soul.


    Soul-level artificial artifacts will not merge with the spirit master''s martial soul, but will become an existence equivalent to a twin martial soul.


    However, although soul-level artificial artifacts can add spirit rings, they cannot condense by themselves, so they still have to hunt down spirit beasts.Therefore, there are not many soul-level artificial artifacts sold by Tang Sect, which can be more than god-level artificial artifacts.


    The next thing I want to talk about is the highest-level artificial artifact sold by our Tang Sect¡ªthe god-level artificial artifact.


    God-level artificial artifacts have surpassed the top martial arts spirits on the mainland, and after being integrated with the spirit master, they can even increase the talent potential of the spirit master.Every time when the bottleneck is reached, you can condense a spirit ring by yourself and obtain the spirit abilities most suitable for you. In addition to being able to hunt down spirit beasts and absorb the spirit ring, it is equivalent to possessing nine hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    However, only a handful of god-level artificial artifacts can integrate with the spirit master''s spirit.Only the god weapon with the level of the gods can fully integrate with the spirit master''s spirit, and at the same time condense the spirit ring by itself."


    "Okay, so awesome..." Huo Yuhao swallowed, and said in surprise.


    "Yes... and for such a powerful artificial artifact, we only need some precious materials if we want to make it. Tang Sect can completely produce god-level artificial artifacts on a large scale."


    "Really!?" Tang Ya''s words really shocked Huo Yuhao. Such a powerful thing could be manufactured in batches!


    "Yes, as long as you understand what materials should be used and what magic circle should be described...Although the process is very complicated, it is not too difficult for us.


    However, for the sake of the balance of the mainland, Master gave the core information of the artificial artifact to only a few people such as Teacher Asacher of the Branch of the Fallen.Even we just know how to make a soul-level artificial artifact.


    Tang Sect sells a large number of ordinary and spirit-level artificial artifacts every year, but soul-level and god-level artificial artifacts are priceless."


    Huo Yuhao nodded. Although he didn''t understand Long Cheng''s intention when he was young, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm in his mind was explaining for him.


    "By the way, Senior Brother Beibei and Senior Sister Xiaoya, what are our gods? A more advanced artificial artifact?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoya spoke.


    "It''s okay to say that, but there is a difference between an artificial artifact and a goddess.


    The superior of the god-level artificial artifact is the artificial artifact.The Sacred Gear is the highest-level title of Sacred Gear."


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Huo Yuhao scratched his head, a little puzzled.


    "The god-killing equipment is the strongest 18 artifacts held by the master. Our god-killing equipment is also given to us by the master.


    In addition to the eighteen kinds of divine tools, the artificial divine tools are called artificial divine tools that can match the divine tools, most of which are also made by masters.


    The divine tools and divine equipment are recorded in the master¡¯s divine tool system, and people on the mainland have a chance to awaken.As for the artificial artifact and the artificial artifact, although the information of the two will also be logged in the system, they will not be awakened congenitally.


    As for what the artifact system is, I can''t explain this to you, it''s not something we can understand now."


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, the artifact and the artificial artifact are one innate and one acquired. In terms of strength, the strength of the artificial artifact and the artifact in the same class is the same.


    However, due to the fact that this Sacred Gear and the artificial Sacred Gear were too disruptive, only the Master and a few people in the Tang Sect were qualified to manufacture and distribute these two Sacred Gears."


    "Oh...understood." Huo Yuhao nodded, expressing his understanding.


    The three of them left the Star Dou Great Forest and hurried towards Shrek Academy.At night, Huo Yuhao also began to practice Xuan Tian Gong under the guidance of Bei Bei and Tang Ya.


    It was the first time Huo Yuhao practiced the Xuantian technique, but the process was unexpectedly smooth, and Huo Yuhao could clearly feel that he was becoming stronger. This was something he never even dared to think of when he was practicing before. Long Cheng''s transformed aptitude demonstrated undoubtedly.


    After testing by the two Tang Yas, Huo Yuhao currently has eighteenth level of spirit power. Although it is still a bit short of the entrance requirements of Shrek Academy ten thousand years ago, it has exceeded the current 15th level of Shrek Academy.


    "It turns out that Brother Tianmeng''s first spirit ring has brought me such a great benefit?" In the spiritual world, Huo Yuhao asked Tianmeng Bingcan.He didn''t believe that he had cultivated it himself.


    "Brother''s million-year spirit ring is amazing... But the extra 7th level spirit power of yours is indeed not the reason for me... Of course, I can do it too."


    Tianmeng Bingcan twisted his body and said with a foul face.


    "That is how the matter?"


    "Your cheap master did it. He improved your innate aptitude by the way while healed your injuries. You used to have the first level of innate soul power, but now it is conservatively estimated that you also have the eighth level of innate soul power. You have more. That¡¯s how his seventh-level spirit power came from."


    "Master is so powerful, is this the power of God?" Huo Yuhao said with a general feeling.


    "No, although I haven''t seen a god other than him, I''m sure that ordinary gods can''t do things like him anyway.


    It¡¯s okay to improve your aptitude, but those artifacts are also artificial artifacts... things that subvert Douluo''s laws of the mainland... are really terrifying..."


    Looking at the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm who was in a state of broken thoughts, Huo Yuhao withdrew from the spiritual space.


    There are no years of cultivation, and one night''s time quickly passed in everyone''s meditation.After cultivating the Purple Demon Eyes, the three set out on the journey to Shrek again.


    "By the way, Xiao Yuhao, how much do you know about our Shrek Academy?" Tang Ya asked Huo Yuhao next to him using the ghost trail to cooperate with Luo Hao''s shrunk.


    "The name of the Shrek Academy is like Thunder, but I don''t know about the Academy. I only know that Shrek claims to only cultivate monsters, not ordinary people."


    Huo Yuhao scratched his head and answered honestly.Since he was a child with low talent, he has devoted his time to cultivation and is not clear about external affairs.


    Tang Ya nodded, and then she said, "I won''t talk about the history of Shrek Academy, you will know it naturally. I will focus on the study situation with you.


    Shrek Academy is currently divided into four school districts: Outer School, Inner School, Oros Branch and Fallen Branch.You don¡¯t need to know the inner courtyard. Let¡¯s focus on the other three."


    Tang Ya touched her chin for a little thought, then continued to speak.


    "First of all, the outer college is the study area for all students who enrolled, and it is also the main school district of the college. If you want to graduate from Shrek Academy, you must complete all the subjects of the outer college, a total of sixth grade. If you cannot pass the college¡¯s assessment, you will be merciless. Cleared out of the college.


    Then the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch are school districts opened in the past few years, and the deans of the two branches have a very close relationship with their masters.


    Oros Branch belongs to the branch, which specializes in teaching and researching some powers that are different from Wuhun. You can check it out and pick one or two you like to study.


    In addition, the team fighting method of the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch is different from our traditional way. It is a special competitive event named [ranking game], I will not introduce it in detail here..


    Then the Branch of the Fallen is an organization that specializes in teaching artifact holders.Although the artifact is very similar to Wuhun, and can even replace Wuhun, there is still a difference between it and Wuhun, and Xiao Yuhao must learn it by then.Master has also helped you find a good teacher."


    Tang Ya said a series of information in one breath, causing Huo Yuhao to be a little confused for a while, and could only nod subconsciously.

 509 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 509

    498. Arrived at Shrek


    "By the way, Senior Sister Xiaoya, I remember the person the Master said... it seems to be Gaspar? What kind of person is he?"


    After recovering, Huo Yuhao asked Tang Ya beside him, as if he was a little curious about the teacher who had not yet met.


    "This... it''s hard to say... Go ask Beibei."


    Tang Ya wiped the sweat that had appeared on her forehead and turned her eyes.


    ???


    Three big question marks appeared on Huo Yuhao''s head, and he turned to look at the senior brother aside.


    "Uh...you''ll know when you meet the little brother..." Beibei also replied with a somewhat unnatural expression.


    ??????


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao was even more puzzled.


    "Is it... difficult for this teacher?"


    "No... Mr. Gasper can be said to be the best teacher to bully... and Mr. Hyoto, a muscular fool, and Mrs. Wisteria who claims to be an angel... the three teachers who claim to be the best." Beibei sighed. He breathed, said.


    "Then why..."


    "When you meet a real person, you will naturally understand... Don''t worry, this is something new people will experience."


    "I am a soul master, I will not be afraid. Even if the teacher''s training is terrible, I will bear it!" Huo Yuhao patted his chest and said confidently.


    "Uh...that''s good..." Although I wanted to tell Huo Yuhao that Gasper''s horror was another aspect, but seeing his junior brother so confident, he was not easy to fight.


    "Xiao Yuhao..."


    "What''s wrong? Senior Sister Xiaoya."


    "These are the photos of all the beauties in the outer courtyard except me, you should keep them. Remember, you should like such beautiful girls!"


    Taking out a few photos that didn''t know where they were taken out, Tang Ya solemnly spoke to Huo Yuhao.


    ?xN


    Huo Yuhao was even more confused, but he still believed his senior sister, so he carefully collected the photo in the high imitation version of the twenty-four bridges given by Bei Bei in the moonlit night.


    "Ahem... Yuhao, after you enter the academy, you will begin to practice in the outer courtyard. The outer courtyard is divided into many departments, so you should enter the control department for the time being to practice. At the same time, you will also cultivate the Soul Guidance Department, the Fallen and Oros Basically, the courses will be conducted in the outer courtyard. What do you think?" Tang Ya asked.


    "I listen to Senior Sister Xiaoya. Don''t you need to go to the Fallen Branch for the course of the artifact?"


    "No, no matter whether it is the Oros Branch or the Fallen Branch, their basic courses are optional in the outer courtyard. Only students who graduate, enter the inner courtyard or have special circumstances can enter the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch for intensive training.


    In the past few years, it is still a question whether we can finish all the basic courses of these two branches.


    Oh, by the way, we still have to learn about making artifacts. This course is only for disciples of Tang Sect''s artifact department and a few people. It should be a course next to the Soul Guidance Department. Don''t forget."


    "Tang Sect Artifact Department?"


    "Oh, I forgot to say, our Tang Sect is also divided into various departments. Generally speaking, it is divided into the Soul Guidance System and the Sacred Tool System.


    The artifact system is the collective name of our Longcheng line, and only our artifact system and the DXD organization to which the master belongs can get various information about the artifact.


    Others don''t talk about the core information, even the most basic way to make a mortal artifact."


    Having said that, Tang Ya raised her head and looked towards the sky. Long Cheng returned twelve years ago to forcefully save Tang Sect, who was suppressed by the Soul Guidance Device and gradually decayed. It was also the day that she was accepted as a disciple by Long Cheng. She can proudly say that she is a Tang Sect disciple and will not be laughed at.


    "Brother Beibei, isn''t the artifact completely crushing the Soul Guidance Device? Why should we learn it?"


    "I know you will have doubts. In fact, artificial artifacts and soul guides are somewhat similar at low levels, but they are completely different at high levels.


    The Fan-level artificial artifact is the highest comparable to the sixth-level soul guide, and the higher spirit-level artificial artifacts tend to be Wuhun.The Soul Guidance Device is a complete weapon development.


    If a four-ringed soul sect holds the top mortal level artificial artifact and a sixth-level soul guide, it can exert the same power of the sixth-ringed soul emperor.


    Then he can only use the strength of the four-ringed soul sect with the fusion of the spirit-level artificial artifact, and of course this four-ringed soul sect completely surpasses his original combat power.And although it is impossible to reach the Soul Sage level combat power with the seventh-level Soul Guidance Device, it can also issue the soul emperor peak attack.


    Of course, this is excluding the situation of [Ghost Transformation] of artificial artifacts. As for [Ghost Transformation], you will naturally know what it is when you arrive at the academy."


    "I probably understand." Huo Yuhao said as he raised his head and looked at Bei Bei.


    Beibei smiled, patted Huo Yuhao''s shoulder, and said, "You go to the academy and study hard. We let you learn the Soul Guidance Device is for your own good, and you will naturally understand in the future."


    With ghosts and shadows and shrunk their way, Huo Yuhao and the others saw the Shrek Academy in the distance in just two hours.


    It''s not so much an academy as it is a city.The three of them walked out of a jungle along the avenue, and saw the tall city wall on the plain in the distance stretched to the left and right.


    Shrek Academy was built on the plain, covering an extremely large area, and it was a city in itself, called Shrek City.


    On the Douluo Continent, Shrek City is one of the largest cities, with more than two million people living in it.And Shrek Academy has a separate governance right over this city and does not need to pay taxes to any country.This alone is unmatched by other colleges in all countries, including the Sun-Moon Empire.


    Shrek Academy is not located in the center of Shrek City, but in the east of Shrek City, because it faces the direction of the Star Dou Great Forest, which is used to deal with the attack of the spirit beast.


    Shrek City has the mainland to the south, east, and northwest, and the transportation can be said to extend in all directions. It is not only the location of Shrek Academy, but also the most important commercial city at the junction of the three empires that originally belonged to the Douluo Continent. Moved the headquarters here.


    Because of the existence of Shrek Academy, the security of Shrek City is very good, trading here is not only fair, but also easier to reassuring.And because of the artificial artifacts launched by Tang Sect, it attracted a lot of people.Therefore, most of the merchants of the three empires would choose to trade in Shrek City when conducting cross-border trade.


    The three gates in the south, west and north of Shrek City can be entered and exited at will, and only the east side is exclusively for Shrek Academy.


    Huo Yuhao led Beibei and Tang Ya to the outside of the East City Gate.


    "Little Junior Brother, you just caught up with the academy to recruit new students this time, and you can successfully join this class of freshmen. It is three years lower than me and Xiaoya. These ordinary freshmen not only have to pass the assessment, but also have to have three majors. The empire is at least the main city level recommendation letter. This time of year is the most lively period in Shrek City."


    Huo Yuhao asked, "Brother Beibei, is the assessment difficult?"


    Tang Ya swiftly replied: "Xiao Yuhao, there are two requirements for entering Shrek Academy''s outer courtyard. The first is to be no more than twelve years old, and the second is to be no less than fifteenth level of soul power. You are fully qualified.


    However, the college will conduct an assessment every three months.Only through the assessment can you stay, that is the top priority."


    499. Enter Shrek


    After hearing Tang Ya''s answer, Huo Yuhao asked again: "Is the soul power also assessed for the first assessment three months later?"


    Beibei shook her head at Huo Yuhao, and said, "No, the assessment of our Shrek Academy is always actual combat. The master once said that any data is pale in front of actual combat.


    Junior Brother¡¯s martial arts did not improve combat effectiveness much, and [The Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space] is too powerful. With the younger Junior Brother¡¯s current cultivation base, it is completely impossible to play... There are some difficulties."


    "What''s the matter? We have Master Luo Hao''s martial arts secrets. Besides, wouldn''t Mr. Gaspar teach Xiao Yuhao? When that time comes, I will find some teachers in the Oros branch to train."


    Tang Ya didn''t worry that Huo Yuhao would be eliminated. Long Cheng''s disciple might not have high talents, but they all had an extraordinary side. How could they be stumped by the mere assessment.

 510 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 510

    "Yes, but still not careless." Bei Bei said.


    Afterwards, Bei Bei and Tang Ya led Huo Yuhao around the crowd at the door from the side and came outside the East City Gate.


    At the gate of the east city, there are a dozen young men and women who are about the same age as them. Everyone is wearing a yellow suit with a green pattern on the chest.This is the school uniform of the second and third grade students of Shrek Academy''s outer yard.


    Seeing Bei Bei, these young students immediately awed in awe, "Brother Bei, you are back."


    Beibei smiled and greeted every student and student, and then said something to the leader. The student glanced at Huo Yuhao in surprise and nodded immediately, "There is nothing doubtful about what Brother Bei said. Yes, you can take this little brother in to register."


    Beibei smiled at him and nodded, and together with Tang Ya and Huo Yuhao, they walked into the East City Gate, which symbolized the gate of Shrek Academy.


    Not far away, a freshman who had just completed the registration assessment asked the old student in charge of his assessment: "Senior, who was the senior just now?"


    "That''s Brother Bei, his name is Bei Bei, and everyone calls him Beibei Thunderbolt. He has the best Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus spirit among the beast spirits, and he is also gifted. What is even more enviable is that Brother Bei has obtained the sage. The inheritance of the gods inherited the legendary [Cage Hand of the Red Dragon Emperor].


    Brother Pei was selected as a disciple by the Lord Saint at the age of three. Now he is fifteen years old and he is already a four-ringed soul sect at a young age!And it is said that all of Brother Bei''s spirit rings are of ten thousand years!


    Brother Pei is not only strong, but he has always been kind to others. To say that the most popular in our outer courtyard is him.Brother Bei is the prince charming in the hearts of many female students in our outer courtyard.However, he was single-minded, because Senior Sister Tang Ya didn''t know how many senior sisters who showed love to him were rejected.It is said that even the senior sisters in the inner courtyard like him.Everyone said that for up to two years, Senior Brother Bei and Senior Sister Tang Ya would definitely be able to enter the inner courtyard and inherit the Shrek Shuanglong title."


    ...


    Beibei and Tang Ya took Huo Yuhao into Shrek Academy. Unlike the magnificent and solemn Huo Yuhao imagined, Shrek Academy has a beautiful environment with rich and lush vegetation.Walking on the wide avenue, no matter which direction you look at, you can see at least ten kinds of plants, all of which have been carefully trimmed.


    Going forward two hundred meters, a few huge statues in front of him blocked his vision.There are as many as twelve statues, all ten meters high, carved from the hardest granite.


    There are a total of three statues in the front row. The most central one is an old man, wearing a pair of glasses with a smile on his face, of medium and fat body, and looking like a good gentleman.


    The one on the left is a middle-aged man with a serious face, full of scholarly atmosphere, and a slightly thin body.On the right is a graceful middle-aged woman.


    Beibei said to Huo Yuhao: "The man in the middle is the founder and the first dean of our Shrek Academy, Flander.


    The one on his left is one of our ancestors, who created the current Shrek Academy Martial Spirit teaching basis, the ten core competitiveness of Martial Spirit world, and is known as the master Yu Xiaogang.My mother is his direct descendant.The woman on the right is also an ancestor, Liu Erlong, the wife of the master.They and Dean Flanders are called the "Golden Triangle".


    If Dean Flander created Shrek Academy, then the master is the real soul of the Academy, and he cultivated the Shrek Seven Devils behind them.


    It is said that the three ancestors and the Fudo King Zao Wou-ki ascended to the God Realm along with the first generation of Shrek Seven Devils after becoming a god of the Sea God Tang San for a hundred years."


    After the Golden Triangle, there are nine statues.When Huo Yuhao''s gaze saw the front statue, his body couldn''t help but shook slightly.


    It was a tall, handsome man, and the most peculiar thing was that his eyes had double pupils.On the forehead, there is a pattern of king characters. Although it is only a statue, it has a powerful and powerful aura.


    "The nine statues behind the Golden Triangle are the Shrek Seven Monsters Twin Dragons that once made brilliant.


    First is the White Tiger Douluo Dai Mubai, the second is Sausage Douluo Oscar, and the third is the ancestor of our Tang Sect. Thousand-handed Douluo Tang San is, and the fourth one shouldn¡¯t need my introduction. , Our master, Shenglong Douluo Longcheng."


    Among the nine people, Tang San was the most handsome, with long blue hair draped behind him, and a simple outfit. The statue was surrounded by circles of blue vines, obviously his Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit.There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cast vividly on a woman with scorpion braids, who was ranked sixth among the nine.


    Long Cheng behind Tang San gave Huo Yuhao a subtle feeling.Junyi''s face, black hair and black eyes, wearing red and black outfits with golden lines, his left hand is the [Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] that Huo Yuhao has seen on Bei Bei''s body, but it is more gorgeous than Bei Bei''s. A long gun with a white gold handle and a double helix structure pointed diagonally to the ground.Gently staring at the petite girl who ranked eighth in the row.


    Although it also gave people a sense of stability, it did not have the feeling of youthful vitality that Long Cheng gave Huo Yuhao.


    "The fifth is Evil Phoenix Douluoma Hongjun, and the sixth is our Tang Sect ancestor''s wife, Soft Bone Douluo Xiaowu. It is said that the ancestor was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. Nine Treasure Dou Luo Ning Rongrong, who is the assistant soul master, is the wife of Sausage Douluo, and then the Infinite Douluo Orpheus. She is the first wife of the master, and the one with the deepest feelings, and the last Nether Dou Luo Zhuzhuqing is the wife of Baihu Douluo Dai Mubai."


    The three of them respectfully looked at the statue of the Shrek Seven Monsters Twin Dragons, and they were full of emotion.


    "Okay, okay, what''s so touching, isn''t my living legend right in front of you??


    And I really want to see them. It¡¯s better to go to the God Realm by yourself after you become a god."


    Familiar voices sounded beside them, and the three of Huo Yuhao turned their heads and found a group of more than a dozen people looking at them, and the leader was their master Long Cheng.


    500. Enrollment


    "I''ve seen it, Master, Master." Beibei and Tang Ya took Huo Yuhao and hurriedly bowed to Long Cheng and others.


    "Okay, I don''t care about these polite gifts." Long Cheng waved his hand slightly, indicating that he did not need to be polite.


    "This is Ah Cheng''s new apprentice? It''s pretty cute. I''m Ah Cheng''s wife, Lias Gremory." Lias walked to Huo Yuhao, touched his head and laughed. Said.


    "Li...Hello, Ms. Lias..." Huo Yuhao responded with blushing.


    "Hehe... shy, so cute, and the eyes are so beautiful."


    Lias teased Huo Yuhao, causing Seraflu and Heige to be playful, causing the little boy to fall into a state of chaos.


    "Okay, wives, stop playing. We have to meet Mu En and Su Yuntao first. Xiao Yuhao can meet anytime later.


    You first take Yuhao to apply for enrollment, and your sister and I will meet the deceased first."


    After speaking, Long Cheng led the girls towards the inside of the academy.A dozen beauties followed a pretty boy to attract everyone''s attention on the road.


    Watching Long Cheng and the others leave, Beibei then introduced to Huo Yuhao: "From here, we have to split the way. To the left is the Wuhun Branch, and to the right is the Soul Guidance Branch. These are also the two branches of Shrek Academy. , Are all outer hospitals. Relatively speaking, the Wuhun branch is larger, and the Soul Dao branch is smaller. The Wuhun branch has many divisions. We first go to the Wuhun branch to register, at least after passing the first assessment of freshmen Have the qualifications to sign up for the Soul Guidance Branch.


    The basic courses of Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch will be among the elective courses of Wuhun Branch and Soul Dao Branch.The two branches themselves are located in the inner courtyard."


    Moving to the left from the statue, the road is still wide enough to accommodate four or five horse-drawn carriages in parallel. There are signs on the side of the road with the words Lakeside Path.


    A wide area of ??water can be seen faintly across the shady trees on the right hand side.In other words, behind the previous twelve statues of the Golden Triangle and the Shrek Seven Monsters Shuanglong, there was a huge lake.


    Tang Ya noticed Huo Yuhao''s gaze, and couldn''t help but say proudly: "That is an artificial lake built to commemorate our Tang Sect ancestor, Thousand-Hand Douluo Tang San, called Sea God Lake.


    Because, according to legend, our ancestor Tang San inherited the god of the sea god.The area of ??Poseidon Lake is active and wide, and groundwater is injected.The inner courtyard of our Shrek Academy, the Master''s Oros branch, and the Fallen Branch are all located on the island of the Sea God Lake.All the disciples in the outer courtyard are proud to be able to board the island in the lake."


    Beibei took a deep look at the direction of Haishen Lake, her eyes gleaming with firmness and persistence.


    "Could it be that, as master''s disciples, can''t we go to Sea God Island?" Huo Yuhao asked curiously.


    "Except for the master who asked us to go to the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch to do business, we have been to Sea God Island. We can''t go up at other times.


    Remember, although we are disciples of the respected master, what this status brings us is not a privilege, but a kind of pressure. We must work hard to cultivate and strive to be worthy of the status of a disciple of the Holy Spirit.


    The senior brother has the strength of the god king level, the second senior sister surpasses the first level god, but that is the case, they still feel that they cannot help the master."


    "God King...first-level god!?" Huo Yuhao cried out in surprise. Just now, Tianmeng Bingcan had already told him some information about the god king and the first-level god. Although it was not detailed, it was enough to shock Huo Yuhao. .


    "Xiao Yuhao, you don''t need to care about these, for now we just need to take care of cultivation."


    This Poseidon Lake is indeed very big. The three of them walked and talked. They walked along the small track south of the lake. It took nearly a quarter of an hour to change to the west. After another quarter of an hour, the path began to recede, and a wide rectangular square appeared. In view.A sign of Shrek Square also appeared next to it.


    Behind Shrek Square are tall teaching buildings. The colors of these teaching buildings are different, mainly white, yellow, purple, black, and red.Looking towards the far north of Shrek Square, there seemed to be a gray and gold teaching building over there.


    Beibei pointed to the teaching corridor on the other side of the square: "The colors of the teaching building represent different grades and are distinguished by the color of the spirit ring. White is the new student teaching building, which is like the lowest ten-year spirit ring among the spirit rings. The yellow is the second and third grade teaching building of the outer college, and the purple is the fourth and fifth grade teaching building. The black is the sixth grade teaching building. If you can walk out of the black teaching building, you can already get the diploma of the outer college of the college.


    The scarlet teaching building is the teaching building of the Oros branch. Those who have taken the courses of the Oros branch should study there."


    Then Tang Ya continued, "The gray teaching buildings in the distance belong to the Soul Guidance Department. In terms of area, the Soul Guidance Department accounts for about one-third of the main teaching area, and the Wuhun Department accounts for two-thirds.


    The golden teaching building is the teaching building of the Branch of the Fallen.

 511 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 511

    In addition to these teaching buildings in the front, there are many specific teaching places behind.For example, the Arena of Souls, the assessment area, the dormitory area, the teacher''s office area, etc."


    The white freshman teaching building was on the southernmost side and was also the closest to the lakeside trail. Huo Yuhao and the three walked from the south side of Shrek Square and came to this teaching building.


    With the leadership of Beibei and Tang Ya, Huo Yuhao''s registration and registration went smoothly.The tuition fee is paid by Beibei, and the tuition fee for one academic year requires ten Gold Soul Coins, not including food expenses.


    After receiving the dormitory keys, two school uniforms and a white freshman badge, Huo Yuhao followed Tang Ya and Beibe out of the freshman teaching building.


    Tang Ya said: "Xiao Yuhao, the dormitory is just behind the teaching building, that is the largest building in the college. You can go by yourself later.


    The new school year will officially start three days later, and elective courses can only be registered after the start of school. You can familiarize yourself with the environment these days.


    We paid you the tuition for the first year, and it will be up to you in the future.You know our rules in the Star Dou Great Forest, right? Make your own money.There are various competitions in the college, all of which have bonuses.


    Also, you are already a soul master, after registering in the academy, you can receive a salary from the three empires every month.It should be enough to save some food."


    Huo Yuhao remembered Tang Ya''s words one by one, as he was about to bid farewell to Teacher Xiaoya and the big brother.Beibei raised her brow slightly when she looked at a notice on the bulletin board not far away.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t need to step forward, and slightly mobilized his spirit power, Lingmu''s powerful visual ability played a role, and he could clearly see the words on the notice.


    I saw that the notice said, the class teacher of the first class of freshmen, Zhou Yi, the class teacher of the second class of freshmen...


    Tang Ya also found what Beibei was concerned about, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Ah? Why is Zhou Yi''s perverted old aunt? Isn''t she teaching the third grade? Why is it assigned to the freshman teaching side?".


    Beibei smiled bitterly: "I heard that Teacher Zhou was too strict in teaching third-grade students, which caused only one-tenth of her class to be promoted to fourth-grade. And the students were sued to the academy many times. Relegated to the freshman class.


    Junior Brother, you have to be more careful. There are not many monster students in the Shrek Academy¡¯s outer yard, but there are many monster teachers, and Teacher Zhou is just one of them."


    501. Shrek Fallen Branch


    After hearing Beibei''s introduction to the teacher Zhou Yi who was about to teach him, Huo Yuhao was also taken aback, "Brother Beibei, this teacher does this, does the academy care about it?"


    Beibei replied in a low voice, "Although Teacher Zhou Yi is strict, she is really a good teacher. In fact, none of the students who can get promoted in the class she leads say is bad.


    Teacher Zhou''s strictness is mainly reflected in the high demands on the students and the harsh teaching methods.However, almost a quarter of the students who had been taught and upgraded by Teacher Zhou entered the inner courtyard.This data is among the best in the college.


    This time too, because of too much movement, Teacher Zhou was demoted to the freshman grade.But as long as you work hard and are good enough, under the guidance of Teacher Zhou, there are only benefits."


    Tang Ya continued, "Speaking of Teacher Zhou''s perverted old aunt, it''s actually just the name given by the students of the outer college.


    Xiao Yuhao, you will see soon... what is the real abnormality!"


    Huo Yuhao breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "That''s it, but I will stick to the hardest course. Sister Xiaoya and Brother Beibei, you are busy, I will go back to the dormitory first."


    Beibei smiled slightly and said, "Okay, Xiaoya and I are going to have an upgrade test too. If we can pass the test, we will all be promoted to the fourth grade. I live in the 316 dormitory, and if you have anything, you can go there to find me. "


    After that, Bei Bei and Tang Ya waved goodbye to Huo Yuhao, and then left in one direction.


    Passing between the white freshman teaching building and the yellow second and third grade teaching building, Huo Yuhao saw the dormitory building.The dormitory building covers a very large area. Although it is one building, it also has four colors of white, yellow, purple and black.Obviously it represents the area where students of different grades live in the four teaching buildings, which are six stories high.


    Huo Yuhao came to the door of the White Building, where an old man who looked very energetic was sitting here.The old man wore a gray cloth. Although his hair was gray, his skin was as rosy as a baby.The old man''s eyelids were half-closed, lying on a recliner, and the sunlight between the buildings just happened to fall on him.


    Huo Yuhao stepped forward and said respectfully: "Hello grandpa, I am a freshman, and I am coming to live in the dormitory. Do you need to check my freshman badge?"


    The old man stretched out his right hand lazily without raising his head. Some low voice sounded, "Take a look at the badge and dormitory key."


    Huo Yuhao hurriedly handed it over.


    The old man shook in front of his eyes and gave it back to him, "Go. Dormitory 108 is the third on the left on the first floor. The fourth floor is a female dormitory and cannot go up. You will be expelled if you find it."


    "Thank you." After Huo Yuhao bowed to the old man again, he walked into the dormitory building.


    The old man kept his original posture and muttered, "A rare and polite child, as that disciple has at least passed the test."


    Just as he was speaking, a few more freshmen passed by here, but they obviously didn''t notice the old man by the door of the building and went straight in.The old man didn''t stop them either, just shook his head slightly and sat there sleepily.


    It didn''t take long for the old man to open his eyes suddenly, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, but no one could notice.


    ...


    Poseidon Island, inside the golden tree


    The figure of the old man appeared in a room of the Golden Tree. When he arrived, there were already a dozen figures in this room.


    There were only two men among these men. Among the two men, a middle-aged man with a medium-length blond hair respected the young man with black hair and black eyes beside him, and all the others were young and beautiful beauties.


    "Junior Mu En, I have met Patriarch, Patriarch and Servant."


    "Moon, I''ve said it many times. I don''t like these fake gifts, and so does Su Yuntao." Long Cheng said, and found that although the two quickly agreed but had no intention of changing, he shook his head and went straight. Speaking of business.


    "Forget it, forget it. This time I am here to stay in Shrek for a while to see the cultivation of my disciples.


    Presumably you have seen my new apprentice Huo Yuhao, and my niece will come to Shrek to report tomorrow... This kid is so pretty that she intends to dress up as a man... You can arrange for her to live with Xiao Yuhao.


    Then my wives are going to be teachers in Shrek, you can make arrangements later."


    "Yes!" Mu En nodded and quickly agreed.


    "Then that''s it... Su Yuntao waits for Yunyan and Cangyue to come and find me after they leave the customs."


    Having said that, Long Cheng left the golden ancient tree space with the girls and headed towards the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch.


    The two branches are close to each other and occupy a small area, not far from the ancient golden tree.


    After leaving for a while, everyone came to the Fallen Branch.


    "Cangna and Seraphulu, you should go to the Oros branch first. Just come over directly after finishing the work." After hearing this, the two Cangna nodded and headed to a teaching building not far away.


    Long Cheng also led everyone into the Fallen Branch and opened the door of the teaching building. The space inside was at least dozens of times as big as it looked outside, and the decorations everywhere were full of technology.


    Some students are talking with the receptionist at the front desk.Long Cheng took the women directly to the front desk.


    "Welcome to the fallen...Huh?" Sitting at the front desk, the student who served the students was a man with long golden and wavy hair and beautiful ruby ??eyes, as beautiful as a doll. Teenage girl.


    "Elmehilde? Why are you here as the receptionist? You are also Ise [soldier]." Everyone looked at the vampire girl in surprise.


    "Long Cheng-sama, and everyone has been missing for a long time."


    Elmehild gave a graceful salute to everyone, and then continued to speak.


    "It was I who asked for Yicheng, and Asacher who asked me to start from the basics. Since the Romanian incident, I understand... Our vampires were destroyed by that stupid pride... So I reincarnated Sincere devil, learn from him the way of life."


    "Really... Then you have to work hard. Where are Ise and Asacher?"


    Long Cheng asked the vampire girl who was slightly encouraging.


    "Ise and Asacher should be in the training ground now, and you can just go directly."

 512 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 512

    "Really, let''s go first." Nodded, Long Cheng and others walked towards the training ground of the Fallen Branch.


    "Teacher Elme, who are they? They don''t seem to be students from our inner courtyard? But they feel familiar..."


    A boy in a red academic uniform asked. The other students at the front desk also looked at Elmehild curiously..


    "You have all seen that adult. The seventh among the twelve statues in the academy is him."


    Elmehilde smiled slightly and replied mildly to everyone.


    502. Mecha x Battle Armor


    boom!!!


    Coming to the door of the training ground, bursts of violent explosions and strong vibrations came out.


    Long Cheng didn''t have the slightest scruples, and directly led everyone in.


    In the training ground, it is not an ordinary competition arena, but an endless plain, with no side in sight.


    This is a virtual space dedicated to combat, where you can freely release your power without any scruples, and because of the rules inscribed in the space, as long as you face death in the battle, you will be forced to teleport away and receive emergency treatment, similar to a ranked game The game space used.


    In the sky, several streamers kept colliding, bursting out unexpected breath.


    "Pegasus Meteor Fist!!!"


    Tianma, wearing a blue and silver sacred garment, yelled and waved billions of streams at the huge red mecha in front of him.


    "Apocalypse-Critical Shots!!!"


    [Answer, Answer, Answer...]


    [RevelationAll-RangeBlaster!!!


    The real red energy shelling covering half of the sky offset the Pegasus Meteor Fist, and then spread out in all directions, making indiscriminate blows.


    Faced with the energy cannons coming, a black-haired beauty with a trident stood in front of Tianma.


    "The twelve zodiac screams!!!" The twelve constellations of gold formed a circle, shining behind a young man wearing a golden armor!


    SatanCompressionDivider!!!


    Wearing a dragon-shaped armor exuding a mixture of black and silver magical arrogance, Vali stretched out his palm to the energy bombardment facing him.


    Beside Vali, the fallen angel wearing a beast armor with twelve wings on his back shot out the huge light gun in his hand.


    "Starburst Airflow Cut!!!"


    The black-haired young man in black light armor brandished the double swords in his hands, and the sharp starlight sword aura slashed the red cannon out.


    "Thousand Lights and Thousand Swords!!!" The bright golden osmanthus petals turned into endless lightsabers to guard the girl in golden armor.


    "Ice Rose!!!" With a soft drink from the flax-haired boy, the blue crystal thorns wrapped around the lightsaber, and the crystal rose quietly bloomed.


    "Stars twinkling!!!" The galaxy, as bright as the Milky Way, poured into the black-haired young man who was blocking the Li-haired girl and wielding the swords in his hands, recovering consumption.


    "Killing Gods¡ª¡ªXingYue!!!" Billions of streamers were released with the bowstrings, and each light was enough to destroy a continent.


    Hum!!!


    An energy storm swept across the entire virtual space immediately, and the endless plains were filled with cracks in the abyss.In the sky, space cracks like spider webs are slowly repairing.


    Snapped!!!


    Long Cheng chuckled and snapped his fingers, and everything in the virtual space returned to its original state as if it had never happened.


    "Master! Minister!"


    "Brother Long Cheng! Sasha!"


    "..."


    In the sky, everyone who had ended the battle saw the strange recovery of space, and immediately noticed the arrival of Long Cheng.


    "Yo, Ise, Tianma and everyone, long time no see. Where are the others?"


    Hyoto Yicheng landed and replied.


    "Aisha and Valery work in the infirmary of Shrek Academy. Du Liou and Sister Grizaida went to the snack street in Shrek City. The others should be teaching the students in the inner courtyard.


    Today, a few of us have a rest and no classes, so we come here to learn from each other."


    "That guy Aaron is either in the infirmary or painting somewhere in the academy." Tianma took the towel Pandora handed him to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and then said with a shrug.


    "However, after a year, why did Long Chengjun think of coming to the academy?" Asacher chuckled and asked.


    "Recently, a young disciple has been recruited and passed on to him [The Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space]. I just wanted to come and see you, and train these rookies by the way.


    Yicheng, Wali, Beibei and Xiaoya will be handed over to you for training.


    Asachel, Meng Fan and Ma Xiaotao will leave it to you. I think you should be very interested in the fusion skills of artifacts and martial souls.


    Xiao Yuhao will leave it to Gaspar and Valerie, I have already told Beibei, he should go to Gaspar after the school starts."


    Long Cheng spoke, and everyone nodded after hearing this.


    "What about me? How about me?" Tianma asked, pointing to himself.


    "You? Hurry up and practice for me. Only the will of the gods is in the small universe. When will the ultimate strength be reached. Go to your father to learn from it.


    You see, Regulus is better than you. I guess he can at least match Hades now."


    "Yeah~ It''s okay, just practice casually." The young man in the golden armor scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Don''t... The bastard father took his mother out to play, and he doesn''t know when he will be back." Tianma curled his lips and exclaimed uncomfortably.


    "Would you like Long Cheng to give you a special training?"


    "Uh...no, no, isn''t it just to cultivate to the ultimate strength? There is a need to trouble Long Cheng brother." Tianma said with a cold sweat and dry smile.


    "It''s up to you." Long Cheng shrugged, then turned his head and asked Asachel.


    "Azazel, how is the research on artificial spirit ring, mecha and battle armor?"


    "Artificial spirit rings can currently produce ten thousand year spirit rings, but due to too little research data and too short time, all ten thousand year spirit rings currently manufactured are whiteboards, and only thousand year spirit rings and hundred year spirit rings can burn skills." Asathie You spread his hands, said so.


    "After all, you are full of calculations. It has only been a few years since you really started to study artificial spirit rings. The time before that was just enough to adapt to the laws of this world. Just continue to follow up and research." Long Cheng nodded and said.


    "Then, the mecha with Longdiwan as the body...we have made a few of them with the combination of the divine weapon and the soul guide, but at most they can make the soul holy match the ordinary titled Douluo, which is completely useless for us. use."

 513 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 513

    "Well... it''s pretty good, it''s useless for us, but it''s a treasure for others. Just wait for some mechas made purely with Soul Guidance Device technology to hand over to the Soul Guidance System for research."


    Asachel nodded, then continued to speak.


    "Finally, with your great secret treasure, Athena''s sacred garment, Hades of Hades, Pegasus sacred garment, Golden sacred garment, Red Dragon Emperor series armor, White Dragon Emperor series armor, Lion King''s rigid skin, and Fritor''s full body armor For the battle armor of elemental body research, our progress is the most gratifying.


    Because we have obtained the data of Lezeweim''s mass-produced Dragon Deity Chiryu Emperor, we now have enough armor fragments of Chiryu Emperor''s armor to reproduce battle armor that rivals Dragon Deity''s armor and even AXA.


    Even using pure soul guidance technology, we can also integrate the battle armor with the soul master.The ninety-fifth-level Title Douluo put on it would be enough to rival the third-level gods in a short time, but such an explosion would overdraw a large amount of spirit power of the spirit master."Asathier reported.


    "Hmm...Wait for the basic information of the battle armor to be handed over to the Soul Guidance Element. From now on, the focus will be on artificial spirit rings and artificial artifacts...


    Except for the high-level battle armor, no matter how strong other soul guides are, they are only foreign objects, and they cannot be strengthened as the holder grows, and they will eventually be eliminated."


    After that, Long Cheng left the training ground with the girls.


    503. Huo Yuhao VS Wang Donger


    The second day of coming to Shrek Academy


    After a night of meditation, Huo Yuhao felt that his cultivation had improved a lot, and he was not far from the nineteenth level.


    After cultivating the Purple Demon Eye, Huo Yuhao went to the dining hall to eat, and happened to meet Bei Bei and Tang Ya.


    After learning that Tang Ya had helped him find a lucrative job, Huo Yuhao was so moved that he almost cried.In his memory, apart from his mother, Beibei and Tangya are the people who care about him most.


    However, Huo Yuhao, who was extremely moved, did not see Tang Ya''s tricky tricks succeeding, and Beibei''s wry smile.


    After eating breakfast, Huo Yuhao went back to the dormitory building. As soon as he arrived in front of his dormitory, Huo Yuhao found that the door was open. He was surprised at first, and then realized that he might be the roommate with him.


    At this moment, a young man walked out of the room and was taken aback when he saw Huo Yuhao.


    The boy has a beautiful appearance and fair skin. His big eyes are very special, and they turn out to be pale pink blue.The long and flowing hair is also of the same color, and his handsome appearance seems to be a bit more than that of Bei Bei, and he is indeed the best-looking peer Huo Yuhao has ever seen.The boy''s height and age are about the same as him.


    "Are you?" Huo Yuhao asked subconsciously.


    The young man glared at him a little arrogantly, "Get out of the way."


    "Oh." Huo Yuhao hurriedly walked away.


    The young man walked past him, stopped after a few steps, and turned his head to look at Huo Yuhao.


    "You also belong to this dormitory. Seeing you clean the dormitory very cleanly, I will allow you to live with me temporarily.


    However, I have a few rules for you to remember.


    First, it is not allowed to bring people back to the dormitory.


    Second, it is not allowed to be annoying naked in the dormitory.


    Third, do not snore at night.


    Fourth, don''t bother me.


    Fifth, you will clean the dormitory in the future, but don''t touch my bed.


    Did you hear it clearly?"


    Wang Donger said to Huo Yuhao, as the young princess of the Clear Sky School, Long Cheng''s niece, no one would dare not listen to her since she was a child.


    Of course, she is not an unreasonable girl. As an uncle, Long Cheng is very concerned about Wang Donger''s conduct.


    Wang Dong''er would only set these conditions to conceal his identity as a girl.


    However, Huo Yuhao, who was completely unaware of it, couldn''t help getting angry when he looked at Wang Dong''er''s aloof appearance.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Huo Yuhao said coldly.


    Wang Donger snorted coldly, "If you don''t listen to me, I will beat you out. If you don''t believe me, try."


    Raising his right hand lightly, the blue spirit power flame suddenly rose.


    Suddenly, Huo Yuhao only felt that the surrounding atmosphere had become a lot damp, and at the same time, a sense of majesty shrouded him.


    But Huo Yuhao was bullied in the Duke''s Mansion since he was a child, and the most uncomfortable thing was this kind of superior appearance.


    Without paying attention to Wang Dong''er''s threat, Huo Yuhao replied very firmly, "Try and try, let''s go out."


    Seeing Huo Yuhao showing no weakness, Wang Dong''er smiled instead. She thought Huo Yuhao was very interesting, and she also thought that Huo Yuhao had a good temperament.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have already succumbed under the emperor''s authority of Wang Donger [Alphecca Tyrant] (Alphecca Tyrant), but Huo Yuhao seemed to be okay.


    As a young man of the Hidden Sejong Sect, Haotianzong was inherently small, and all his peers were respectful to Wang Donger because of the imperial authority. Only some elders could ignore this pressure, and now suddenly encounter a peer who is not afraid of pressure. How could Wang Donger not be surprised.


    However, Wang Dong''er''s pleasant smile was not very pleasing in the eyes of Huo Yuhao, who had a bad impression of preconceivedness.


    "I don''t know what your name is yet." Wang Donger asked.


    Huo Yuhao said solemnly: "Should you report yourself before asking someone else''s name?"


    Wang Dong''er replied: "My name is Wang... Wang Dong."


    "My name is Huo Yuhao."


    Wang Dong''er smiled slightly, and suddenly approached Huo Yuhao, "Very well, let''s go, don''t you want to discuss with me, idiot."


    With that, Wang Dong''er turned and walked out.


    Huo Yuhao was stunned, feeling that the other party didn''t seem so nasty, but he still followed out.Now it is hard for him to regret not playing.


    Shrek Academy occupies a very wide area, and each building is separated by a large open space. After Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er walked out of the dormitory, Wang Dong''er stood directly on the open space outside the dormitory, turned and hooked his finger at Huo Yuhao.


    At the door of the dormitory, Mu En was lying on a chair and fished. He did not look like the pavilion master of the Sea God Pavilion. A curious light flashed in his half-closed eyes, looking at Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger with interest.


    "The two descendants of that adult actually fought, which is interesting..."


    A faint golden light flashed under Huo Yuhao''s eyes, and the bright white spirit ring also rose from under his feet, and the spirit eye spirit opened.


    "Ten years of spirit ring? It feels a bit wrong..."


    Wang Dong''er frowned, and then two deep purple and black thousand-year spirit rings rose from under his feet, and a pair of gradual blue gorgeous butterfly wings stretched out from behind. Then, a blue-gold crown appeared on Wang Dong''er''s head. Make her look like a butterfly king.


    The blue-gold crown has nine protrusions, and each protrusion has a diamond-shaped groove. At this time, two of the nine grooves are inlaid with a clear blue gem.


    A butterfly wing behind Wang Donger flashed in front of Huo Yuhao in an instant.She held the powder fist and hit Huo Yuhao''s chest with a blow.


    ''So fast!''

 514 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 514

    The pupils of Huo Yuhao''s eyes shrunk slightly, he showed signs of ghosts and shadows under his feet and shrank the ground to an inch. He stepped back a few meters in an instant, barely avoiding Wang Dong''er''s attack.


    "Oh~ not bad, I was able to avoid my attack. But then it won''t be that easy."


    Wang Dong''er smiled slightly, without using the spirit ability, the butterfly wings flapped again behind him and launched a continuous attack on Huo Yuhao.


    It wasn''t that Wang Donger didn''t want to use spirit abilities, but in the state of the Goddess of Light Butterfly, the lethality of her two spirit abilities was too great, she was afraid of accidentally hurting Huo Yuhao.


    Facing Wang Dong''er''s continuous attacks, Huo Yuhao used Tang Sect''s stunts to cooperate with the mental detection of the first spirit ring, and gradually adapted to Wang Dong''er''s attacks.


    Finding that Huo Yuhao resolved his attack more and more easily, Wang Donger was also a little anxious, and even the attack rhythm became obviously impatient.


    This person is easy to make mistakes when he is in a hurry. Huo Yuhao used Xuan Yu''s hand to grab Wang Dong''er''s fist at the right time.


    ''Oops!''


    Finding it was wrong, the other fist of Wang Dong''er that would be rescued by the enemy was about to be printed on Huo Yuhao''s face, but a wave of mental fluctuations made her daze.


    The first spirit ring in a million years, spirit ability, mental interference!


    The trance did not last long. The next moment, the crown on Wang Donger''s head glowed with a blue light, which made her brain clear.


    But at that moment of trance, Huo Yuhao had already seized this hard-won opportunity.He grabbed Wang Dong''er by the arm and threw her shoulders.


    "Ouch..."


    Wang Dong''er, who was thrown a few meters away, called out and got up with a pouting mouth.


    "It''s careless... You guys are pretty amazing."


    Wang Dong''er patted the dusty clothes indifferently, and then continued.


    "But... I''m going to be serious next..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crown on Wang Dong''er''s head burst out with blue-gold radiance, and her two deep purple thousand-year-old spirit rings also turned into clear blue..


    ...


    Note: [The Crown of the Deep Pool] has the ability to modify the thinking concept of the artifact holder, but this ability is too BUG, ??so I set a limit, I can only freely modify the concept of opponents except for the gods, and want to modify it The holder of the God''s Extinction Device must obtain his own consent, or his own strength far exceeds the other party.


    504. Time and Space x Sea King


    "You are also the holder of the artifact!?"


    Huo Yuhao cried out in surprise when he saw the changes in Wang Dong''er.


    "Oh~ you say so too?"


    Wang Donger smiled, then his expression became serious.


    "Wang Dong, the twenty-ninth level of the battle spirit master of the assault system, the martial goddess of light butterfly, the clear sky hammer, the goddess [the crown of the deep pool]!"


    Wang Dong''er stretched out her hand, the water element in the atmosphere was madly condensing towards her, and the clear blue flame rose.


    "Shen Mie Ju!? It turned out to be Shen Mie Ju!" Huo Yuhao shouted in surprise.


    "Oh!? You know?" Wang Dong''er asked with interest when Huo Yuhao exclaimed.


    "..." Huo Yuhao was silent for a moment. He closed his eyes and opened them suddenly after a few seconds.


    One black and one red, a pair of pupils of different colors reflected in Wang Dong''er''s powder blue eyes, and the bright white spirit ring turned into half black and half red.


    Darkness, the magical arrogance like smog spread out on Huo Yuhao''s body.


    "Huo Yuhao, the eighteenth-level control system war spirit master, the spirit eye, ice, the gods [the evil eye king dominated by time and space]!"


    "What!? God killer!"


    Huo Yuhao''s possession of the God Exterminator made Wang Dong''er equally surprised.


    "...Hahaha...Okay! Let us compare, who is better!" After a brief shock, Wang Donger let out a happy laugh.


    "Can''t ask for it!"


    Hearing this, Wang Donger''s second blue spirit ring suddenly shone.At the same time, invisible waves are released, attracting water elements in the surrounding area of ??several kilometers.


    Shenmie Ju [The Crown of the World in the Deep Pool]


    Bring your own abilities-Haihuang


    It greatly condenses the surrounding water elements and can freely control the sea, which will increase as the host grows.The current maximum range is three kilometers in radius.


    Wang Dong''er stretched out his hand at Huo Yuhao, and in the next instant, three football-sized dark blue water balls gathered behind Wang Dong''er and shot out towards Huo Yuhao.


    The goddess of light butterfly, the second spirit ability of the goddess version-dark blue mercury


    Manipulate the compressed water group to attack the enemy. After hitting the enemy, the water group will explode and cause secondary damage. You can freely control the compression degree of the water group and the explosion timing.The number of simultaneous manipulations and the compression limit are determined by the strength of the host.


    Facing the water cannon from the electric fire, Huo Yuhao didn''t panic at all, the first spirit ring flashed instantly.


    "Chest, left shoulder, right leg."


    With a whisper in his mouth, Huo Yuhao actually twisted his body and easily escaped Wang Dong''er''s attack in a strange posture.


    You know, there is only a few meters between the two, and the water cannon¡¯s attack speed is faster than Wang Dong¡¯er¡¯s movement speed. It can be said to be in the blink of an eye, not to mention a one-ring spirit master, it is also a five-ring spirit king. It is impossible to avoid all three attacks of Wang Donger.


    "What!?" Wang Donger was taken aback when he saw his attack easily dodged, and missed the opportunity to detonate Mercury.However, Wang Dong''er did not wait to die, but lit up the first spirit ring.


    Huo Yuhao, who was on the opposite side, stepped on the ghostly shadow at the moment he avoided Mercury and rushed towards Wang Dong''er.Without any long-range means, he can only choose close combat.


    Facing Huo Yuhao who was approaching quickly, Wang Donger''s first spirit ring was shining.The blue arrogance turned into a dark blue water whip about three meters long and ten centimeters wide. Following Wang Donger''s small hand waving, it moved towards Huo Yuhao.


    The first spirit ability-indefinite ocean current


    Manipulating a large number of water elements into a water whip or water blade, because it is extremely compressed, it can blow back the enemy even if the attack has no effect.The total volume and compression limit of the water whip and water blade that can be controlled are determined by the strength of the host, and the explosion timing can be controlled.


    The speed of the water whip was extremely fast, and the two were not far apart, the water whip came to Huo Yuhao in an instant.


    Just when Wang Dong''er thought that the winning ticket was in hand, an insignificant distortion appeared in her vision.


    The first spirit ring in a million years, the spirit ability, the version of the gods,-time and space disorder!


    In the next instant, the water whip broke into several sections inexplicably, and the internal stable structure was lost. The broken water whip suddenly exploded. A cloud of blue water vapor enveloped Huo Yuhao''s body and blocked Wang Dong''er''s sight at the same time.


    Without hesitation, Wang Donger flapped his butterfly wings and came to the side of the water vapor. The second spirit ring was shining, and three dark blue water clusters gradually condensed.


    As the master of the ocean and water, Wang Donger can be said to know Huo Yuhao who is in the water vapor.


    Perceiving Huo Yuhao, who was turning his back to him and not moving in the water vapor, Wang Donger smiled lightly.

 515 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 515

    ''It''s fine to make you suffer a little... well, try not to hurt you...''


    Controlling the power of the water cannon, Wang Dongeryu waved his hand lightly, and three dark blue water masses shot at Huo Yuhao in the water vapor in the shape of a pin.


    "You were fooled!" A smug laugh came from the steam.


    "What!?" Wang Dong''er exclaimed. In her perception, Huo Yuhao changed from extreme static to extreme movement the moment she fired the water cannon.


    With the ghostly trail and shrinking ground, Huo Yuhao escaped Wang Dong''er''s shelling in the blink of an eye, and rushed out of the water vapor to throw Wang Dong''er, who was still in shock, to the ground.


    "You, you let me go!" Wang Donger twisted his body, trying to leave Huo Yuhao''s control.


    The two fell to the ground, their faces no more than an inch apart, and their breathing could be heard.


    "I won''t let go, unless you admit defeat."


    ''Why is this guy so sweet?The body is also soft...''


    "I don''t, you, let go!" Wang Donger blushed and shouted to Huo Yuhao.She just twisted her body, and even forgot to use the power of Wuhun and Shenxigu.


    "If you want me to let you go, then surrender." With that, Huo Yuhao''s strength in holding Wang Dong''er made it even stronger.


    "I, I surrender, I can''t do it if I surrender...You let go..." Wang Dong''er cried out aggrievedly.


    "It wouldn''t have been enough." Huo Yuhao stood up and looked at the somewhat relieved roommate, and stretched out his hand to her, letting go of Wang Dong''er.


    Wang Donger''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t know if she was ashamed or angry, she reached out and grabbed Huo Yuhao''s hand.


    "I said, why is your fellow so sweet? Like a girl, his hands are as soft as a girl." Huo Yuhao said with a smile.


    "Ah... this... that..." Wang Dong''er fell into a state of confusion and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Could it be..."


    !!!Wang Dong''er swallowed, looking at Huo Yuhao nervously.


    "No way...On the first day of enrollment, my identity..."


    "Are you a sissy Wang Dong? Haha, kidding." Huo Yuhao scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "..."


    "What''s wrong with you, Wang Dong?"


    Azure arrogance rose to the sky, and the pink-blue eyes of Wang Dong''er wearing the crown shone with deep blue light, full of majesty.


    "You idiot... die for me!" In a state of anger, Wang Dong''er controlled dozens of water cannons to bomb Huo Yuhao in a brutal and inhuman manner.Of course, even in a furious state, Wang Donger didn''t have Shi Lezhi, just controlled the water bomb to the extent that it could hurt people..


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "It''s really a pair of little friends...hehe..." Not far away, the Seagod Pavilion Master Mu En, who was lying on a chair and was catching fish, smiled and watched the two playing chase.


    505. School start


    Tired of chasing and fighting, the two lay on the ground without an image.


    "I can do the conditions you mentioned earlier, but this is out of respect for my roommate."


    Huo Yuhao was soggy and said.


    "Hmph~ Don''t think that I will forgive you... the beauty of thinking!"


    Although Wang Dong''er said so in her mouth, her body honestly controlled the power of Shen Mie Gu to dry Huo Yuhao''s soaked clothes.


    Seeing Wang Donger''s duplicity, Huo Yuhao smiled and did not speak.


    "By the way, how did you escape my second spirit ability?"


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao coughed twice, which attracted Wang Donger''s attention.


    "That''s the skill in the state of my gods, time and space detection. The effect is to detect the past and future events within a certain range.


    I use this skill to easily escape your attack."


    As a person who also possesses the Goddess, Huo Yuhao believes that even if Wang Donger is not Long Cheng''s disciple, he should have an extraordinary relationship with Long Cheng.


    "This is too abnormal... In this case, you are not invincible?"


    Wang Dong''er exclaimed, and then whispered, "What...Uncle Long Cheng also said that [the crown of the world] is among the best among the gods..."


    "Huh? Wang Dong, did you say anything?"


    "No, no... Haha... Your God Slayer is really amazing..."


    Wang Donger smiled panicked and said.


    "Why... your gods are both offensive and defensive. Those like mine have little improvement in combat power.


    Its real-time air detection skill consumes a lot of money. I can''t hold on for a second even when the detection range is the largest, and my soul power will be exhausted.


    The reason why you can predict your attack route is also because I narrowed the scope to a range that can cover us.


    That''s it. At the last moment, my spirit power has already consumed seven or eight layers. If you struggle a little longer then, I will lose.Huo Yuhao said as he scratched his head shyly.


    "What! That is to say... I hold on for a little longer... I won?"


    Wang Dong''er sat up and pointed to herself.


    "Yes, but you are really strange, don''t you just hug you? What are you doing in such a panic..." Huo Yuhao answered truthfully.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huo Yuhao''s words, Wang Donger puffed up her face, stood up angrily, grabbed Huo Yuhao''s collar, and dragged him to the dormitory.


    "Oh, you let go, what are you doing!" Huo Yuhao said to Wang Dong''er hurriedly.


    "Go back to practice, idiot. It''s unbelievable, I will lose to you! Those who don''t practice are better than me, so I won''t agree with the outcome of this battle."


    "Cultivation just practice, why hold me, I can walk."


    "My pleasure!!!"


    Back in the bedroom, Wang Dong''er put Huo Yuhao down and sat directly on her bed to meditate.


    Compared with Huo Yuhao''s embarrassment, Wang Dong''s bed was covered with a thick fur mattress. I don''t know what soul beast''s fur was made of, but it looked thick and soft.There are also soft quilts.


    Her luggage is already full of her own cabinet, and there are a lot of them on the table, but it doesn¡¯t look messy.

 516 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 516

    Huo Yuhao wanted to ask her some questions, but after all he held back, without disturbing the other party''s cultivation, he sat on his bed and meditated.


    As the saying goes, the relationship between Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger got better and better in the next two days.Eat together, practice together, learn together, and explore the mystery of the gods and spirits.


    And through the exchanges from time to time in the past two days, Huo Yuhao has also learned a lot about the Tang Sect secrets and the content of Luo Hao''s martial arts collection, and gradually became proficient.


    However, understanding the weakness of Huo Yuhao''s detection range, the battle between the two was basically Wang Donger''s absolute advantage, and it was not until Huo Yuhao learned to change the three-dimensional form of the detection range that it improved a lot.But overall, Wang Donger won more.


    The enrollment work for the new year was finally over in these two days, and the freshman dormitory also became lively.Although each dormitory is not big, it is better than a two-person room, and there is more than enough space.Although it is lively outside, the dormitory is very soundproof.


    Huo Yuhao also cultivated to the nineteenth level in these two days, not far from the Second Ring Great Spirit Master.


    "Hey, idiot, class starts today, are you still sitting here?" Wang Donger''s voice awakened Huo Yuhao from meditation.He just came back early after eating, and is about to practice for a while.


    "Does class start now?" Huo Yuhao asked subconsciously.In the past two days, Wang Donger would only call him an idiot. No matter what Huo Yuhao said, she just wouldn''t listen, and now Huo Yuhao has given up to correct it.


    "There is still half an hour, let''s go over and take a good seat." Wang Donger suggested.


    "But I still want to practice for a while." Huo Yuhao scratched his head and said.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    After sighing a little, Wang Donger shook his head, looked at Huo Yuhao with a caring look at the silly roe, and said.


    "You don''t admit that you are an idiot.


    Let''s get a good seat in the class and meditate before the class starts.The provincial waiter hurried over."


    "Uh... also! Then wait for me..."


    "What are you waiting for! Let''s go!"


    "Eh eh eh...I haven''t worn my shoes yet..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    ...


    The door of the white teaching building was open, and freshmen dressed in white school uniforms filed in. Everyone had a green monster mark symbolizing Shrek Academy on their left chest.


    Students of different grades have different colors of school uniforms, just like the colors of their school buildings, except for the special Oros branch and the Fallen Branch.


    When they walked into the freshman teaching building, the two of Huo Yuhao saw the sign of Class I in the first classroom on the left side of the first floor, and pushed the door in.


    Since there is still one hour before class, not many students come to the classroom.Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er sat down in an adjacent position, closed their eyes and meditated at the same time.


    Over time, the number of new students who arrived in the classroom gradually increased. Of course, they noticed the two meditating men, to be exact, the beautiful man (¡â) Wang Donger who was disguised as a woman.


    However, given that the two are practicing, it is not easy for them to bother.However, if the two of them wake up, they will find...Huo Yuhao is surrounded by three out of three circles of girls.


    Jingle Bell!!!


    The class bell rang, and both Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er opened their eyes at the same time, ending the practice.


    At this moment, someone walked into the door of the classroom. It was an old woman with chicken skin and crane hair, gray hair coiled on top of her head, and a white robe, of medium build.What is very peculiar is that she has a pair of very bright eyes, and the black eyes are radiant, not at all like the eyes of an old person..


    Huo Yuhao''s own martial soul is the spiritual eye, and the goddess [the evil eye king dominated by time and space] is also related to the eyes, so he is particularly sensitive to the eyes of others, and he feels the strong spiritual power in the eyes of this old woman. Pressure.


    Even though the old woman looked very old, but her waist was straight, she walked behind the podium in a few steps.Undoubtedly, she must be the teacher of this freshman class.


    506.Punished


    Seeing a teacher come in, the previously chaotic class suddenly calmed down, and his eyes focused on the podium.


    The old woman''s gaze swept from left to right calmly, and immediately everyone felt a sense of being watched by her, and an invisible pressure suddenly appeared in her heart.


    She stared at Wang Donger and Huo Yuhao for a moment, she said.


    "My name is Zhou Yi and I am your head teacher. I''m not sure how many of you can walk with me through the next year.


    But what I want to tell you is that in my class, it is impossible for all rubbish to pass the assessment.I want to cultivate monsters, not fools."


    Hearing Zhou Yi¡¯s words, many students showed anger on their faces. They were able to pass the examination to become Shrek Academy students. They were all carefully selected from various countries in the mainland, and they were definitely worthy of their peers. The word elite.But in the mouth of Teacher Zhou, he became rubbish and stupid. How could this not make them angry.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er seemed very calm. On the way here, Huo Yuhao had already told Wang Dong''er some of Zhou Yi''s deeds, so they didn''t feel much about Zhou Yi''s aggressive strategy.


    They knew that this teacher Zhou would be harsh and bad-tempered, but he had real talent.


    "In the past few days since signing up, those who have fought stand up." Zhou Yi''s next sentence shocked the class again.


    These students have just been admitted. Who will fight in the college if it''s okay?Even if you fight, who will admit it?They don''t want to be recorded on the first day of school.


    When the whole class remained silent, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger stood up at the same time.


    Of the 100 students in the class, only two of them stood up, and suddenly became the focus of the class''s attention.


    "Just two?"


    Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows, concealed a trace of her accident, and then spoke to everyone.


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. Don''t you know what it means to be mediocre if you dare not cause trouble? Except for the two of them, everyone else will go out for me and run a hundred laps around Shrek Square. Whoever can''t finish it will be expelled directly."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole class was in an uproar. It was only the first day of school, and the class hadn''t started yet, and they were punished for not having a fight. Who could be convinced?


    Suddenly, a student stood up and said, "Teacher, I am not convinced. Why should we be punished if we don''t fight?"


    Zhou Yi glanced at the other party faintly, and said coldly: "Because I said it. You can get out of it if you are not convinced. As a class teacher, I have the right to expel any student. Give you one minute, and I will pay you back within a minute. If you can''t see you start running around Shrek Square, all will be expelled."


    While talking, suddenly, a terrifying aura rushed out of her body, and that strong spirit power fluctuation oppressed every student present with a feeling of being unable to breathe, and a circle of spirit rings followed Zhou Yi. The feet rise.


    Two yellows, two purples, two blacks, six circles of spirit ring burst out with indescribable strong aura.This Teacher Zhou turned out to be a strong soul emperor, and he was equipped with two ten thousand year spirit rings.


    After all, these students are just new students. Under the heavy pressure, no one dared to resist anymore. They all stood up and walked out in a desperate manner. Zhou Yi''s spirit ring was also removed as soon as he put it off, watching the students out of the classroom with expressionless expression.


    "Remind you, you only have one hour. After one hour, those who have not run a hundred laps are considered as unqualified. This is your first exam for admission, and those who fail are dropped out."


    Listening to what she said, the students'' movements suddenly got up quickly, and they ran to the playground soon after they left the classroom.


    In the classroom of Nuo University, there are three people left at this time.Turning his head to look at Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er, Zhou Yi''s expression seemed to be much milder, and he beckoned to them both.


    The two walked forward.


    Looking at the two of them, Zhou Yi nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Yes, there are finally two bloody children. Let''s talk, who are you fighting with, and why?"


    "Report teacher, we are roommates, we have conflicts and conflicts because of a small matter. But it''s not like we don''t know each other."


    Wang Dong''er said so, and the two finally smiled at each other.


    Zhou Yi seemed to be very interested and said: "Oh? It''s still roommates. If you fight well, your roommates will fight best, so there will be competition and common progress can also be promoted."

 517 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 517

    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Huo Yuhao and the two wiped their foreheads with cold sweat. The teacher''s path was too wild, and he didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    There was a smile on Zhou Yi''s face that was more ugly than crying, and his old face seemed to twitch, "Fighting is a good thing, but I don''t like my students pinching each other, except for learning.


    Remember, you will fight another class next time you fight.Shrek Academy¡¯s school rules have always been loose, in order to promote the individuality of the students.I have always turned a blind eye to fights.But there are certain restrictions, let me tell you.


    Senior students are not allowed to actively provoke or attack junior students, and will be expelled as soon as they are found.However, students in the lower grades can actively challenge the students in the higher grades, but this requires a teacher to witness that it is not the higher grade students bullying.


    As for those in the same grade, they fight casually, as long as they don''t kill anyone, the college will not interfere.Fighting is one of the best ways to improve your own quality."


    Hearing that, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er nodded their heads. After several discussions in the past two days, they really felt that they had made a lot of progress, and they were even more proficient in the use of the gods.


    "If you can advance to the second grade in the future, you can go to the fighting spirit area to compete. If you win more, the academy will give you rewards. But now, you can also go for a run."


    Wang Donger was taken aback for a moment, "Teacher, didn''t you say that we are bloody?"


    Zhou Yi still smiled, "But I never said that you don''t need to run! You are really promising when you fight with your roommates as soon as school starts.


    Since you are so promising, the assessment should be a little more difficult than others, not to mention that you have to share the joys and sorrows with your classmates.


    Your 100 laps ended at the same time as everyone else.Huh~ It''s been a while since accidentally!"


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er ran outside without even making complaints about Zhou Yi.


    "As expected to be a perverted old aunt, I should have a good impression of her... I am so naive and stupid..."


    "Well, then I will give you the title of idiot."


    "Fuck off, you idiot. Don''t hurry up, I''m already at level 29 and I have no time to finish a hundred laps. You are in danger."


    "This...there is always a way..."


    Huo Yuhao replied. To tell the truth, he was not very confident about whether he could finish the race. After all, he was a bit late than others..


    "Then wait for me to cheer up~ It''s too late. If you ask this uncle, I can help you out."


    The two of them ran to Shrek Square outside the teaching building amidst your words and me.


    507.Running circle


    The new student teaching building is Shrek Plaza.Shrek Square is not too big, about 300 meters in a circle.


    For ordinary people, running a hundred laps around the square is by no means easy.But for these young students with a foundation of soul masters, it is actually not very difficult. As long as they run carefully, they can run in one hour.


    Coming to the square, after Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er also started to join the running army, there were a lot of gloating sounds, but the two didn''t bother to care about them.The two have been behind by a quarter of an hour, and they must act quickly.


    Huo Yuhao urged his soul power, and he shrank into an inch, and finished a lap in just a few seconds.


    Wang Donger had been practicing in the Haotian School before, and did not join the Tang Sect, so she did not learn the secrets of the Tang Sect. She saw a blue and gold crown on her head, and a pair of huge and gorgeous blue butterfly wings stretched out behind her, two circles of blue. The color spirit ring rose from under her feet.


    The blue-gold crown shimmered slightly, and the water elements within three kilometers around were gathered. The blue elemental brilliance, coupled with the rising spirit power flame of Shang Wang Donger, and the spreading imperial authority pressure, made her look like she was Like a butterfly queen.


    "Ah!" Such a gorgeous martial soul suddenly appeared, and the shock was so strong that almost all the students, regardless of men and women, exclaimed.


    "This spirit ring... is an artificial artifact! And it is a god-level artificial artifact that completely fits my martial soul!" Some sharp-eyed students discovered the abnormality of Wang Dong''er''s spirit ring and shouted excitedly.Other students who reacted also expressed shock.


    What does Wuhun that perfectly integrate God-level artificial artifacts represent?That is comparable to the existence of the ultimate martial soul, even the god-level martial soul!


    Ignoring the shocked people, the blue air current formed by the water element surrounded Wang Dong''er like a whirlpool. The surrounding rich water element always supplemented Wang Dong''er''s consumption, making her catch up with the use of the light goddess butterfly flying to shrink to an inch. Huo Yuhao.


    "Not bad, I thought you would definitely cry and beg me to take you to fly." Wang Donger flapped her butterfly wings and kept pace with Huo Yuhao, and the two of them completed two more laps while talking.


    "Hehe... I am also a disciple of Saint Shen Longcheng anyway, I also have a good cultivation of Master''s Tongtian map, I am not just a nineteenth level of spirit power." Huo Yuhao smiled, and replied.


    "Well, do you want Bibi, who finishes the run first? How about the loser please eat?" Wang Donger said with a smile.


    "Still, I''m not going to lose. You have a steady stream of supplements, but I don''t have one. Besides, I don''t have any money now."


    Huo Yuhao smiled and shook his head. He currently does not have the ability to draw energy from time and space. The current nineteenth level of spirit power plus the energy in the flesh is enough for him to run a hundred laps.


    "Huh, mean, big idiot." Wang Donger puffed up, as if dissatisfied with Huo Yuhao''s not playing with him.


    "How are you like a girl." Huo Yuhao said with a light smile looking at Wang Dong''er who was bulging.


    "Huh, you care about me!"


    During the conversation, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er had finished fifteen laps and were about to catch up with the progress of the others.


    In half an hour, in just half an hour, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er completed the prescribed one hundred laps.


    Among them, Huo Yuhao had insufficient spirit power during the last 30 laps and was unable to use the shrinking ground.


    Wang Donger followed Huo Yuhao leisurely throughout the flight, even in the last thirty laps, he also slowed down, chatting with Huo Yuhao and running laps, and the other students who were watching were stunned.


    Zhou Yi''s rule was 100 laps in an hour, and now Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er completed the task in only three quarters of an hour.After the two finished the lap, they smiled at each other and walked to the square to meditate cross-legged.


    As early as when Huo Yuhao and Huo Yuhao started to run, Zhou Yi stood outside the playground and watched everyone.Seeing that Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er completed the task in such a short time, she was not surprised, but she was indeed the heir chosen by that adult.


    In the next half an hour, the other students also completed the laps one after another, and the remaining students were only five or six laps away from completing the task, and there was enough time.


    All the students completed a hundred laps within the specified time and stood loosely on Shrek Square.


    Zhou Yi turned to the students blankly, and faintly recited the names of several students.The student who was called Shi Shiran walked out.


    Zhou Yi looked at them coldly and said, "The nine of you can go back and pack your bags and leave the academy. From this moment on, you are no longer students of Shrek Academy."


    "Huh?" The nine students who were still exhausted just after running were shocked, and the other students were in an uproar.


    "Teacher, why?" Among the nine students expelled by Zhou Yi, a tall young man named Tai Long stood up with an angry face.Among the students who just completed the lap, he was still in the first camp and was one of the first to complete.


    Zhou Yi said coldly: "Shrek Academy does not require opportunistic students. They have the strength but do not have a good and correct mentality. After being trained, it will only bring disasters rather than help to any country. Tyrone, you I said, did you run enough for a hundred laps just now?"


    Tai Long said: "Of course enough."


    Zhou Yi smiled, "Enough running? If I remember correctly, when I first started running, because I had not yet come to Shrek Square, you walked slowly for two laps, and the leader ran to the fifth lap. Only then did you start to keep up.


    Therefore, you do not have a 100-lap lap task, but ninety-seven laps.I believe that more than one person has seen your laziness beginning."


    "I..." Tai Long''s face flushed immediately. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would come out a quarter of an hour later than them, and he would have a clear understanding of the outside situation.


    "But, even if I miss a few laps, you can''t just fire me!" Tai Long wanted to fight again, and said.


    Zhou Yi snorted disdainfully, "The reason I just said, you don''t deserve to be a student of Shrek Academy. Pack your things and go."


    "This..." Tai Long was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that he would lose his identity as a Shrek student just by being lazy and running three laps less.


    Zhou Yi looked at the other students and said indifferently: "Although I have a bad temper, I will do what I say. All of the nine people I named were sneaky and slippery during the running and didn''t complete a hundred laps. You guys. If you are not convinced, you can go to the Academic Affairs Office to sue me, but now, you can go."

 518 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 518

    "This...oh...".


    Under Zhou Yi''s mighty power, the nine students who were spotted could not say anything, and left Shrek Square dingy. Of course, they did not go to pack their luggage, but went straight to the Academic Affairs Office to file a complaint.


    But they are not destined to do so, what Shrek Academy wants is not such a speculative student.


    508. End of punishment


    Seeing that nine students were directly expelled by Zhou Yi, the other students in the class were also nervous, afraid that they would be expelled for a negligence.


    Watching the nine students leave without expression, Zhou Yi looked at the other students in the class.


    The expressions on the faces of the remaining students had also completely changed at this time, and looked at Zhou Yi and did not dare to breathe.Even Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er were a little nervous.However, within an hour, Zhou Yi had established absolute authority in the first class of this grade.


    "All go back to the dormitory to change clothes, and then to the classroom. I will give you a quarter of an hour." After that, Zhou Yi turned around and went back to the teaching building.


    No one dared to delay for half a minute, and then scattered, almost all running towards their dormitory at a speed of 100 meters.


    "This old aunt is too cruel." Wang Donger and Huo Yuhao said as they rushed to the dormitory.


    "Brother Beibei said that Teacher Zhou Yi is just one of the abnormal teachers in the outer courtyard, and it is said that there are even more terrifying existences. Our future college life will be more fun." Huo Yuhao said with a wry smile.


    "What!? This is one of them! Beibei didn''t tell me... He really is a respectable black-bellied man... Or Long Cheng... Hehe... Master is the best to me." Wang Donger said.


    As beings who also possess the gods, they certainly know the identity of each other.It''s just that Wang Donger really knew the identity of Huo Yuhao, and Wang Donger''s identity was what Huo Yuhao thought himself, and Wang Donger himself did not refute, but admitted that he was Long Cheng''s disciple by mistake.


    "How can you say bad things about Senior Brother Bei Bei?" Huo Yuhao said with some dissatisfaction, after all, he had a good impression of Bei Bei.


    "Cut, don''t be fooled by Beibei, let me tell you, Beibei asked me to be a sister Xiaoya..." Wang Donger looked at Huo Yuhao and shook his head, and then began to blow Beibei to him. The black material.


    "What! This happened!" Huo Yuhao listened with relish.


    "Yes, when Beibei confessed to Sister Xiaoya, he also asked me to use the power of the gods to control the water vapor in the clouds, and wrote [XXX] in the sky (because the content is very numb, it is blocked by the automatic system).


    "Huh~~" Huo Yuhao got goose bumps all over his body after listening.


    "Pity I was only nine years old, and I was treated as a coolie, and I wanted to eat their dog food. Am I easy?


    Afterwards, Beibei and Sister Xiaoya went on a date, leaving me in a small corner to restore my soul power, do you know how tired I felt after the multiplication of [Scarletus Emperor''s Cage].


    If it weren''t for the dragon... Master was worried about me, so if he found it, I would have to stay there for a long time and couldn''t move."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, don''t tell me, my brother, as long as there is me one day, you will not be tired."


    "Good brother." Wang Donger patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder and walked into the dormitory. With his back to Huo Yuhao, a well-planned smile appeared on his small face.


    ''Hmm... I''ll leave the dormitory cleaning to this idiot... Um... No, he still has to practice... Or help him once in a while.''


    Wang Donger turned his head to Huo Yuhao and said, "You can go to the bathroom and change your clothes. I''m not sweating."


    "You use flying all the way, so there is no sweat.


    In other words, we are all boys, so what''s the embarrassment.Huo Yuhao said with a smile.


    Wang Dong''er said: "Have you forgotten the five things I told you that day? I don''t like to look at other people''s bodies. I''m afraid of needles, so you should hurry."


    Huo Yuhao nodded, took his clothes and walked into the bathroom, took off his sweat-soaked clothes, wiped his body with a towel, and put on another school uniform.


    Go out of the bathroom, put the dirty clothes in your washbasin, and wash it when you come back.The two dared not neglect, and quickly returned to the classroom.


    Zhou Yi gave it a quarter of an hour to change clothes, but in fact, in ten minutes, all the students were already sitting neatly in the classroom.Looking at the nine vacant seats, the fear in their eyes has not disappeared.


    Everyone has heard the saying that Shrek Academy is difficult to get in and out, but they really feel the strong crisis when they really get to them, and no one dares to think about opportunism anymore.


    When a quarter of an hour was up, Zhou Yi arrived in the classroom on time.There were two young men who came with her.


    A black-haired, dark-eyed, wearing a feather-colored outfit and a mask.The appearance of the mask is very familiar to everyone, it is the symbol of Shrek Academy, the image of the green shrek monster.


    The other is a beautiful girl with long golden hair and a pair of beautiful ruby-like eyes, wearing a Western-style female school uniform of the King King Academy.However, the girl seemed to be very afraid of life. She lowered her head and dared not watch the crowds. She kept rubbing the ends of her short skirt with her hands.


    Seeing the ninety-one trainees below, Zhou Yi nodded and said: "We are starting class now. You basically satisfied me with the test just now. Except for the nine trainees, they basically completed the simple test of running.


    These two are also teachers in the academy, this is Teacher Long, and this is Teacher Gasper."


    The whole class immediately turned their eyes on the two of them, but their main observation was Gasper.


    "Wow... Mr. Gasper is so cute."


    "It seems to be younger than some seniors."


    "It''s so beautiful..."


    The male students below suddenly whispered, Zhou Yi was not angry, and looked at them with a sneer.


    Compared to others, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger turned their eyes to Long Cheng who was wearing a mask.For them, Long Cheng''s image is too easy to recognize.


    Wang Donger blinked at Long Cheng, and then made a threatening look. Long Cheng nodded helplessly, expressing his understanding.Then he smiled and nodded at Huo Yuhao.


    After the two came to the academy, what they did could not escape Long Cheng''s sight completely, and it was a bit surprised that Huo Yuhao was able to defeat Wang Dong''er.


    Huo Yuhao nodded gratefully to Long Cheng, and then turned his gaze to Gaspar, whose face turned pale because of being the center of the discussion, and suddenly felt a little confused.


    ''Where is this teacher terrible?Obviously just a beautiful girl who is afraid of living.''


    Zhou Yi didn''t seem to care about the students'' reaction, turned around and wrote two characters on the blackboard: offense and defense.


    After finishing writing, she faced the students again, "I know, most of you are very dissatisfied with the fact that I punished you to run laps and fired nine people just now. I just didn''t dare to show it because of my pressure. I have no need to explain to you. People with savvy will naturally understand in the future. If you can''t figure it out, you will make him unable to figure it out. We will start class now.


    In today''s first lesson, I will tell you the attack and defense methods of a soul master.


    Since ancient times, our soul masters have been divided into many departments according to their own martial arts abilities, including the strong attack system, the sensitive attack system, the auxiliary system, the food system, the control system, the defense system and so on.


    Some soul masters are developing in one direction to the limit, while others are developing in a balanced manner. Various cultivation methods can be described as different..


    Wang Dong, you are here to answer, among the spirit masters of the various lines, who is better at attacking, and who should be more inclined to defend and assist?"


    Hearing this, Wang Donger stood up, thought a little, and then replied: "Naturally, the three elements of strong attack, sensitive attack and control tend to be more offensive, and the three elements of auxiliary, food and defense are more inclined to defense. But this is excluding souls. In the case of guides and artifacts."


    509. Gaspar teacher


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi¡¯s seriousness softened a bit, ¡°You¡¯re right. The appearance of the Soul Guidance Device and Tang Sect artificial artifacts has led to the blurring of the offensive and defensive systems of the mainland Soul Masters. This is what I want to talk about today. Subject. Sit down."


    Wang Donger nodded and sat back in his seat.


    "I believe everyone is well aware that in the past few thousand years, the Soul Guidance Device has developed rapidly. The Sun Moon Continent brought more rare materials and basic production methods for the Soul Guidance Device. And after thousands of years of development, The production of Soul Guidance Device has become more and more sophisticated, and its power has become more and more powerful.


    The artificial artifacts that have appeared in recent years have aggravated this situation, and the high-level artificial artifacts are even equivalent to the second martial arts.Think about it, what will the freely selectable second Wuhun bring to this world?

 519 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 519

    Even the low-level artificial god level, when used to the extreme, can also compare to the sixth-level soul guide, and besides its power, it has various magical characteristics.


    This has caused that even a food-type weapon spirit master holding a powerful enough soul guide or divine weapon can explode with an attack power that is not inferior to that of the assault-type war spirit master, even worse than that. .


    And if the agile attack type spirit master holds a powerful defensive soul guide or divine tool, then he can also temporarily act as a defense type soul master."


    Having said this, Zhou Yi glanced at Long Cheng who was wearing a mask beside him, and then continued to speak.


    "It can be said that the emergence of soul guides and artificial artifacts has greatly changed the direction and current situation of soul masters'' cultivation.


    In fact, what was weakened was the function of the spirit ring.As long as you have enough spirit power, you can make up for the lack of spirit ring power with the help of the spirit guide and divine weapon.This caused many people to ignore the role of the spirit ring, which resulted in the current situation where the spirit masters of the four empires all use the pursuit of spirit power as their cultivation method.


    Undoubtedly, this kind of cultivation method is really effective in a short time, especially for spirit masters below level 50, the effect is still very obvious.


    However, what I want to tell you is that our Shrek Academy does not cultivate such soul masters.Because after level fifty, they are all waste."


    Zhou Yi patted the blackboard heavily, and looked at the confused students below Zhou Yi with a sneer.


    "I don''t understand, right. Except for spirit masters who integrate with artificial artifacts above the spirit level.


    If you are a spirit weapon master, you have cultivated to level 50, and I am a spirit attack type war spirit master, and I have also cultivated to level 50.


    You have a Soul Guidance Device or an artificial artifact that can threaten my life, but I don''t have a Soul Guidance Device or an artifact. Who will win this battle?"


    The students shook their heads. They are generally in the first ring and second ring, and they hardly have access to even mortal artifacts.


    "The answer is simple, I will win.


    why?Because at my speed, you have no chance to hit me with Soul Guidance Device and Divine Tool.


    Even if you are a top-level soul guide, a mortal-level peak artifact, I can still use my own speed advantage to wear out your soul power.The more powerful the Soul Guidance Device, the greater the consumption of soul power.


    Therefore, although the defense, auxiliary, and food weapon spirit masters can rely on the spirit guide or divine weapon to give themselves the attack power of the assault type war spirit master, they definitely do not have the combat power of the assault type war spirit master.You must remember this clearly.


    Therefore, although the Soul Guidance Device and the Mortal level artificial artifact have a great enhancement effect on the Soul Master of the defense, auxiliary, and food categories.But if your body is not strong enough, then you will always be the first to be killed on the battlefield.


    Your enemy will not let you go just because you are not a soul war master. On the contrary, if the persimmon picks up softly, your attack power becomes very strong with foreign objects, while other aspects are weak.How does the enemy choose?"


    "Then teacher, if it is integrated with an artificial artifact above the spirit level, can you defeat him?" At this time, an academy raised his hand and asked.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi smiled and replied, "It depends on what type of artifact he fused. I have a 70% chance of winning a spirit-level artificial artifact.


    The soul-level and god-level artificial artifacts are equivalent to the second martial spirit, which means that soul masters can have two development paths.Then there is nothing comparable."


    After a pause, Zhou Yi continued to speak to class.


    "The offense and defense are blurred. Anyone in a spirit master team can act as an attacker, but only by improving your own quality can you maximize your survivability on the battlefield.


    Unless one day the Soul Guidance Device can be developed to the extent that it can completely replace your body, otherwise, the cultivation of your physical fitness and the choice of the Soul Ring will be your top priority in future cultivation."


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what she said, Asachel of the Fallen Branch had already completed, and the information about the battle armor and mecha would be sent to the Soul Guidance Branch soon.


    "In the next three months, the main training that I and the other two teachers will give you will be your physical fitness.


    No matter who you are, what is your background, how good your talent is, if you fail my assessment after three months, then just like the nine people before, get out!


    This morning¡¯s course is here. At noon, I suggest you have a good meal and start in the afternoon for physical fitness training."


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Yi nodded to Long Cheng and left the classroom quickly. At this time, the morning get out of class bell was far from ringing.


    Watching Zhou Yi leave, the students in the class also surrounded Long Cheng and Gasper. Of course, they were mainly interested in Gasper.


    "Teacher Gaspar, how old are you this year? You look so young."


    "The teacher is so beautiful."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Wow...I, I don''t like being followed!!!"


    Gasper yelled, and didn''t know where he took out a cardboard box and went straight in.Then a weak voice came out of the carton.


    "I am sixteen years old this year. Yes, I am a teacher of the Branch of the Fallen."


    "I said, Gasper. Is your social phobia worsening?" Long Cheng kicked the carton twice and said helplessly.


    "Um... terrible... Valerie, come and save me."


    "Teacher Gaspar is really interesting," said a female student.


    "Teacher, do you have a boyfriend?" a boy asked.


    "This Gasper teacher is quite cute." Huo Yuhao said to Wang Dong''er.


    Wang Dong''er trembling body, enduring the urge to laugh wildly, nodded.


    "Ren...I am a boy!" The voice from the cardboard box made the classroom quiet.


    "Eh!!!" x90


    "Really!!!!" x90


    "So cute, how could it be a boy!"


    "Boy... that''s not better!"


    Everyone said in a rush, and there seemed to be some very dangerous speeches in various aspects..


    "Ahem...Although Xiaojia is very cute, he is indeed a boy. By the way, Gasper already has a girlfriend. People are normal. Some people give up."


    "Pre...senior, what horrible thing you can talk about, even if I am cute, I won''t like boys. Don''t talk nonsense with Valerie." The carton shook slightly, expressing the dissatisfaction of a certain vampire boy.


    510. Mermaid name scene


    "Boy... turned out to be a boy...


    Both the voice and appearance look like girls...


    Do not!A beautiful girl who is more feminine than a girl... but... a boy...


    A head of beautiful blonde hair...the eyes are as clear as rubies...but...it''s a boy...


    Obviously wearing a skirt...but...it''s...boy..."


    When Wang Dong''er and Huo Yuhao walked to the canteen, Huo Yuhao kept thinking about it in a trance.


    It seemed that even Huo Yuhao, who possessed the top spiritual martial spirit of the Eye, could not be exempted from the mental attack of Gasper''s women''s clothing.

 520 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 520

    In the first class, except for Wang Donger and other girls, there is no influence, most of the boys are like Huo Yuhao, and a small part is...


    "Yuhao! Yuhao!!! Cheer up, Yuhao." After helping Huo Yuhao with a meal, Wang Donger grabbed Huo Yuhao''s shoulder and shook it vigorously.


    "Ah...Wang Dong...I finally know why Senior Brother Beibei and Senior Sister Xiaoya had that expression when they mentioned Teacher Gaspar..." Huo Yuhao said with a dull face.


    "Yuhao, don''t scare me."


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao shook his head vigorously, and then took out a few photos from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge.


    "Sure enough, Senior Sister Xiaoya is kind to me... By the way, Wang Dong, just in case, I''ll give you a few."


    "You, how could you have such a thing... I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! I saw you wrong!" Wang Donger stared at the photo in Huo Yuhao''s hand.


    "Huh? What are you talking about. Senior Sister Xiaoya gave me this... I know the reason she gave me this...


    and many more!Wang Dong, what are you going to do!"


    Huo Yuhao handed the photos up as he spoke, and then he saw Wang Dong''er tearing all the photos to pieces with a dark face.


    "Huh, Sister Xiaoya is really...In short, you are not allowed to see this kind of thing, you know!" Wang Dong''er stared at Huo Yuhao with powder blue eyes and said majesticly.


    Huo Yuhao swallowed, and nodded timidly.


    (Fear-Huo Yuhao limited.JPG)


    "Oh ~ eating?" At this time, Long Cheng and Li Yasi sat beside Huo Yuhao with a meal each.


    "division¡­¡­"


    "Shhh~Don''t make too much noise. I don''t like being watched as a rare animal by others. It is troublesome to reduce my presence in the eyes of others." Long Cheng made a silent gesture to Huo Yuhao, and then he said to him again. Wang Donger blinked.


    "Hehe...Acheng likes to keep a low profile." Lias said with a smile.


    "Leas... Master, Uncle Long Cheng... Master... Where is Master Orpheus?" Wang Donger asked in a low voice.


    "Oh~ Orpheus and Lilith are very concerned about Xiaohonglong. They are probably hatching eggs in the dormitory now." Long Cheng helplessly spread his hands.


    "Eh...I saw that egg five years ago. Hasn''t it been hatched yet?"


    "Affected by ultimate power, root power, and infinite power, her background is too deep, and the time when the little guy was born is still unknown.


    By the way, you have a good meal and hurry up to the Fallen Branch and Oros Branch to choose the elective courses, don¡¯t delay."


    "Yes!" Huo Yuhao nodded very obediently.


    "I know." Wang Donger replied with a smile.


    "By the way, Xiao Dong''er, we are all Shrek teachers now, so you may meet us in class in the future." Lias touched Wang Dong''er''s head and said with a gentle smile.


    "Really? That''s great... Wait a minute! So... Serapura... Sister..."


    "Yes."


    "Do not!!!"


    "Okay, don''t be afraid. Anyway, Serafuru won''t do too much in class...probably..." Long Cheng comforted Wang Donger, but at the end he turned his eyes involuntarily .


    "Please look into my eyes and answer in an affirmative tone... you make me even more scared..."


    "That..." Huo Yuhao raised his hand shyly, and then asked.


    "Which teacher Serapura do you mean?"


    "It''s not one, it''s one of your masters, the one who was wearing pink clothes and holding the magical girl''s staff." Long Cheng said.


    "Mother Seraflu... is she terrible?" Huo Yuhao tactically leaned back, awe.


    "She is not a terrible question!" Wang Donger said solemnly.


    "She''s really the kind...the kind that is rare...Her eyes are big and watery...The skin is fair...The little tiger has sharp teeth...It''s cute...It''s a pity that Opietai Great, every time I meet I am almost suffocated..."


    Wang Donger introduced Serapura, and then looked at his plain.


    "Puff......" At this time, a discordant voice sounded.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Cheng glared dissatisfiedly.


    "I remembered something happy." Long Cheng took a sip of the soup and reluctantly suppressed the gradually perverted smile, said.


    "What''s the happy thing?"


    "She is my wife."


    "Puff......" Another discordant voice sounded.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Donger puffed up his face and looked at Lias.


    "My Opie is older than her." As Lias stood up her magnificent mountain, she gave Wang Dong''er a brain wave next to her.Huo Yuhao, who was watching, blushed.


    Wang Dong''er struggled and got out, looking back and forth on her chest and Lias''s chest.


    "You actually bullied such a cute boy... Master?"


    "She is my wife..."


    "My Opie is older than her..." As Lias said, she wanted to give Wang Dong''er a dribbling shot.


    "Hmph, you guys have been laughing all the time, never stopped!"


    "Xiao Dong''er, we are peerless and powerful, with a firm mind. No matter how funny we are, we will not laugh...unless we can''t help it."


    Long Cheng looked at Wang Dong''er seriously, then turned to face Lias beside him, the corners of their mouths gradually widened.


    "Deception... Too much deception... We are going to choose a course, Yu Hao!" Wang Dong''er said angrily, pushing away the two strangers gently.


    "But I haven''t finished eating yet, the first meal you gave me is expensive..."


    "Eat eat eat, you know how to eat! Eat your head! Go away, fool!"


    "Eh eh eh...this is all money..."


    "I will ask you to eat it next time, idiot. Humph, I''d better eat you to death."


    Having said that, Wang Donger forced Huo Yuhao out of the canteen and went to the teaching building of the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch in the outer courtyard.


    "Young people are so energetic, haha."


    It felt that the trouble was a bit big, and it attracted the attention of the students in the cafeteria. Long Cheng snapped his fingers and made everyone ignore the movement that had just happened.

 521 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 521

    "But I feel that Ah Cheng''s mentality is not at all old. It feels that since Orpheus sauce came back, the original you are back." Lias said with a smile while holding Long Cheng''s arm.


    "Because, only then... my heart is complete... I will be the real me..."


    "You said that, I''m a little jealous~" Lias said with a smile..


    "I love Orpheus, and I love you the same. If any of you leave me, I think I cannot accept it."


    Long Cheng hugged Lias beside him and said softly to her.


    511. Elective Courses


    After being pulled out of the canteen by Wang Dong''er, the two of them went to the Soul Guidance Branch.


    "Wang Dong...Why should we go to the Soul Guidance Branch first, isn''t the Wuhun Branch closer?"


    Along the way, Huo Yuhao asked inexplicably.


    "Sure enough, I was a big idiot. In the afternoon, it was my old aunt Zhou Yi''s class. Although it is still early to start the class, it seems a little urgent to take into account the time it takes to register for courses.


    Let''s go to the Soul Guidance Branch to register first. If it consumes a lot of time, go to get out of class first, and then register after class."


    "But isn''t it the same when we go to the Soul Guidance Branch to register after finishing teacher Zhou Yi''s class?" Huo Yuhao touched his head.


    "Oh...how could I have such a stupid roommate like you. Are you sure that after you finish the classes with Teacher Zhou Yi, Gaspar and Master, you still have the strength to go all the way to register for electives?"


    Wang Donger looked at Huo Yuhao with a caring look of silly roe deer, making him blush with embarrassment.


    "Uh...I didn''t expect it. Wang Dong is still thoughtful. In comparison, I take it for granted."


    "Hey~ If you get pitted by Beibei several times, you will be like this too. You, that''s fine."


    "Is Brother Beibei really so black?"


    "Yuhao, remember, as long as Beibei says it''s good, he will do it with him. If he says to bet with you, how far and how far he can hide, know?"


    "Oh." Huo Yuhao nodded.


    After walking for about half an hour, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger came to the Soul Guidance Branch.After accompany Huo Yuhao to sign up for the course of the Soul Guidance Department, the two arrived at the Golden Fallen Branch Teaching Building next to the Grey Soul Guidance Teaching Building.


    As soon as he entered the door, Huo Yuhao was severely shocked.The internal space of the teaching building of the Fallen Branch was more than ten times larger than it looked outside. Huo Yuhao, who possessed the Evil Eye King, clearly felt the power of the space, and the atmosphere was filled with black technology.


    As Wang Donger walked to the front desk, a girl about 16 or 17 years old, with short blue hair, a pinch of green highlights on her forehead bangs, and a plump body dressed in the same clothes as Gasper, spoke to the two.


    "Welcome to Shrek''s outer courtyard, the teaching building of the Branch of the Fallen, is there anything I can help? Xiao Dong''er?"


    "Hey, sister Xenovia. I brought my roommate over to sign up."


    Wang Donger said with a smile at Xenovia.She had already asked everyone to pass her anger on the day she signed up.


    "You are Xiao Dong''er''s roommate... This kid is a little headstrong, but he''s not a bad kid. Please be tolerant.


    Just call me sister Xenovia just like Xiao Donger.Xenovia touched Wang Dong''er''s head and said to Huo Yuhao.


    "Hello Sister Xenovia...Wang Dong is a very good person, and naturally, roommates have to learn to tolerate each other."


    "What a good and polite boy, but the muscles are too small, you should exercise well in the future." Xenovia smiled proudly, and said.


    "Sister Xenovia, why are you here today? Are you not the teacher of Oros Branch?"


    "Well... Tosca and Kiba are going on a date, I''ll take the place of a class. By the way, this is the elective schedule for the Branch of the Fallen. Look at what you want to learn, and I will log in for you." Xenovia handed the two forms to them.


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er took the form and looked at it carefully, and found that there were not many classes in the Branch of the Fallen. They only had eight or nine quarters, which were relatively basic.


    After discussing for a while, Huo Yuhao chose the three courses of artifact production, basic artifact theory, and basic artifact application.


    Wang Donger chose the two courses of basic artifact theory and basic artifact application.She had no interest in making artifacts, so she didn''t choose.


    Return the form to Xenovia and wait for her to register the two. There are gradually more people at the front desk of the Branch of the Fallen. There are even one or two classmates in it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xenovia completed the registration for the two. At this time, a long line was lined up at the front desk of the Branch of the Fallen.


    "Fortunately, we came early, let''s go, there is not enough time, we should be able to complete the registration of Oros Branch. Goodbye, sister Xenovia."


    "Goodbye, sister Xenovia."


    "Goodbye, but we will meet again soon.


    Why are there so many people... Tosca... Come back soon..."


    After Huo Yuhao said goodbye to Wang Dong''er and Xenovia, he walked to the teaching building of the Oros branch of the Wuhun branch.


    In about half an hour, the two arrived at the outer teaching building of the scarlet Oros branch.


    Entering the interior of the teaching building, the space here is the same as the teaching building of the Fallen Branch, which has been expanded by space technology.However, unlike the technological aura of the fallen, Oros Branch feels full of mystery, with strange formations engraved on the surrounding walls, ceiling, and ground.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Dong''er? Come over for an elective course?" At the front desk, a girl with glasses and a kite-colored hair tied into two braids hung over her shoulders. A girl full of literary atmosphere was looking at them with interest. .


    "This, isn''t this Master Lan Hua? Why are you here?" Wang Donger asked with a strong smile at the corner of his eyes.


    ''God bless you, this man, don''t make any moths.''


    Wang Donger knows Kiryu Lanhua''s ability to organize things very well.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a shift with Lu Fei sauce. It seems that their Fenrir and Toshio Kise''s [Blade] have changed and are adjusting their relationship.


    Oh~ This is Ah Cheng¡¯s new apprentice. I didn¡¯t say hello to you last time.Just call me Lan Hua."Tongsheng Lanhua pushed his eyes and said to Huo Yuhao with a smile.


    "Hello, Mother Lanhua." Huo Yuhao smiled and said hello.When we first met, he felt good about Kiryu Lanhua''s literary girl image.


    "[Blade] Grabbing Fenrir''s dog food again?"


    "Yeah, I heard that this time [Blade] took Xiaoyunyan and [Shan] together to eat Fenrir''s dog food, and incidentally showed off Fenrir, a single dog. Now she is autistic.


    Well, the gossip ends here, you are here for elective courses, right.Hurry up and choose, it''s not far from the afternoon class."


    Smiling and handing the two forms to the two of them, Kiryu Lanhua took out a crystal ball to the two of them and cast an unknown spell.


    There are more courses in Oros Branch, dozens of elective courses, and the two of them are very big.


    According to the major categories, the courses of Oros Branch can be divided into major categories such as magic, fighting spirit, immortality, spirituality, swordsmanship, physical skills, alchemy, potions, and beasts.


    And there are many detailed classifications in each category, such as magic is divided into Nordic, white magic, black magic, undead magic, rune of rune, goblin magic, seth spirit, Gandalian magic, etc. These types are divided into different systems, and there is a specific magic effect to classify the types, in short, there are many different types.


    "A lot, how should I choose?" Huo Yuhao asked Wang Dong''er beside him.


    "This...I don''t know. I have cultivated since I was a child in the "Book of Heaven" and "Sacred Code" prepared for me by Master. I don''t know much about the others. Ms. Lan Hua, do you have any suggestions?"

 522 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 522

    Hearing this, Kiryu Lanhua stopped casting the spell and smiled at the two..


    "I suggest that you sign up for basic magic and basic immortality. You can try to learn swordsmanship and physical skills for one semester, and you can also go and see the basic course of Royal Beast. After you have finished a few lessons, you will be based on your own in the next semester. Optional other subjects."


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er nodded their heads and agreed to the suggestions given by Tongsheng Lanhua.


    512. PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds


    After deciding on the elective courses, Kiryu Lanhua spent about fifteen minutes before logging in the information of the two of them.


    "Mother Lan Hua, what are you doing?" Tang Wutong watched Kiryu Lanhua cast a spell on the crystal ball, and from time to time he made a lewd smile at the two, asking somewhat curiously.


    "Nothing, nothing, kids don''t know this."


    "Huh? Say, are you doing something bad?" Wang Dong''er understood the character of Tongsheng Lanhua, and he estimated that the other party had done something cheating again.


    "Oh, children should have children''s Yazi, so toxic books. Don''t pay attention to adults." Kiryu Lanhua looked at the ceiling and said to Wang Donger.


    "Well, Wang Dong, don''t force me if you don''t want to say it," Huo Yuhao said, who didn''t know the truth.


    "I told you, Yuhao..."


    "Oh~Xiao Yuhao, would you like to let her mother tell you about Xiao Donger¨J?" Seeing what Wang Donger wanted to say, Kiryu Lanhua had to sacrifice his assassin.


    "You''re cruel... Yuhao, let''s go." Making a face at Tongsheng Lanhua, Wang Donger took Huo Yuhao and left the teaching building of Oros Branch.


    Watching the two leave, Kiryu Lanhua smiled and looked at the pink crystal ball.


    "Made in nature, 100% fit... It''s a rare divination result..."


    ...


    Classroom for freshmen.Ten minutes before the class bell rang in the afternoon, the classroom was full of seats, and the room was surprisingly quiet. No student dared to make a loud noise.


    Therefore, sometimes it is not a bad thing for teachers to be strict, and it is good for encouraging students to study seriously.


    Looking at the ninety-one students with nervous faces below, Long Cheng smiled and nodded to Gaspar and Zhou Yi beside him.


    Zhou Yi nodded respectfully in return, and then slapped the podium hard, frightening everyone in the audience.


    "Class, all stand up!"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, everyone got up as quickly as possible, and then all spoke together."Hello teacher!"


    "Well, please sit down."


    Everyone sat back to their seats, straightened their backs, and looked at Zhou Yi on the stage intently.


    Looking at the students in the audience, Zhou Yi nodded slightly, then spoke.


    "This class will be taught by Teacher Gasper and Teacher Long for you." After speaking, Zhou Yi stepped aside.


    Long Cheng glanced at Gasper, who was trembling, but had no choice but to come on stage by himself.Everyone looked at Long Cheng curiously. For this teacher, apart from Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er, they didn''t understand at all.


    "This class will determine who will be the head and deputy monitor of your class. The name of the course is PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds."


    After talking about this game, Long Cheng snapped his fingers softly, and in the next instant, a total of 94 people in a class of classrooms all appeared on the top of a mountain in the center of a huge island.


    Looking down, there are large forests, colorful flower fields and several buildings.


    "How is this going?"


    "Teleport?"


    "Teacher Long, what a terrible cultivation..."


    Ignoring the shock of everyone, Long Cheng clapped his hands, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then spoke.


    "This is the virtual space I created. It is similar to the game space used by the Fallen Branch and Oros Branch for [ranking game]. It will not really die here. You can use your hands and feet to display martial arts, artifacts, Soul Guidance Device.


    You will be randomly teleported to a location on this island after a while, and you can come to one place in a team, but a team can have up to four people."


    After speaking, Long Cheng gestured to Gasper, the other nodded, and stretched out his right hand to the sky.


    boom!!!


    Darkness, like a haze, soars into the sky. When it rises to a certain range, the haze suddenly disperses and turns into a semicircular barrier covering the entire island.


    In addition, the students also saw that some dark haze gradually condensed and turned into many strangely shaped and unidentified creatures. A few creatures were flying in the sky or hiding in the forest.Most of the dark creatures are on standby at the edge of the barrier.


    "What is this, it''s disgusting!"


    "very scary¡­¡­"


    "..."


    "When the trial officially begins, every six hours, the barrier covering the island will shrink, and those who are chased by the barrier will be divided and eaten by the new beast. But rest assured, you will not really die. Just the process will be more painful.


    When the last person in your class is left, he is the monitor of your class, and the second to last is the deputy monitor.


    There will be various supplies in buildings across the island, including food, medicine, and weapons.You have only one purpose, and that is to live as hard as you can!


    Next, I will give you 15 minutes to form a team, but hurry up."


    Hearing that, everyone in a group dared not waste time and communicated and formed teams.Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er did not participate. They decided to form a team after hearing Long Cheng''s words.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and Long Cheng nodded with the students who were divided into dozens of groups in front of him.


    "The passage of time in this space is different from the outside world. You don''t have to worry about consuming time. At the bottom, a watch will appear on your wrist, which will show your position on the island, the number of survivors, and the range of the safe zone.


    Oh, one last word of caution, it¡¯s best not to sleep in the evening.If there is no alternative, at least a light source should be used."


    After finishing speaking, before everyone could react, Long Cheng waved his hand and sent everyone down the mountain. Some people landed not far from the mountain peak. Some people were unlucky and were born on the sea. I had to swim ashore, some people...


    Holding the crown of the huge spruce tree, Huo Yuhao looked at the ground 20 meters away from him shivering.


    "Help! Wang Dong!"


    "Hey~" Fanning the gorgeous butterfly wings behind him, Wang Donger slowly came to Huo Yuhao''s side, silently supporting her forehead.


    "I said, haven''t you learned the light skills in "Five Prison Sacred Teachings o Luo Hao Martial Arts Collection"? Is it enough for you to go down with your own nineteenth-level soul power?"


    "Uh... I forgot... Didn''t this suddenly appear in mid-air and didn''t respond."


    When Huo Yuhao heard Wang Donger''s words, he scratched his head in embarrassment, and his body didn''t shake.Exerting light work, lightly tapping on the branch, three times and five times, it came to the ground.


    "Sure enough, you are a big idiot. What do you say if you are alone?"


    Flicking the butterfly wings, Wang Donger landed on the ground and said to Huo Yuhao.

 523 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 523

    "Hehe... isn''t there you." Huo Yuhao smiled embarrassedly.


    "Cut~ If you weren''t for my roommate, I wouldn''t care about you." After a glance at Huo Yuhao, Wang Donger said with disgust.


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao just smiled and raised his hand to look at the extra watch on his hand.


    "Well...according to the map, we are currently in the center of the south of the island. There is no indication of the safety zone. There is a small town not far from the south. Let''s go to find some supplies first and see if we can meet other students. Right." Huo Yuhao proposed so..


    "I agree with finding supplies, but you need to think twice about finding other students."


    Wang Donger looked at the watch, frowned slightly, and said to Huo Yuhao.


    513. Blue Light Arrow x Blue Arrow


    "Why is this?" Huo Yuhao frowned and asked.


    "Look at the number of survivors."


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao lifted the watch and found that the upper right corner of the watch display showed that the number of survivors had changed from ninety-one to eighty-five.


    "I don''t believe that the number of people will be reduced for no reason. Although the position that the master puts on everyone is a bit cheating, but the worst is the environment we can barely deal with. Even if someone does not respond, at most we will break a leg. It should never be so early. Someone is leaving."


    "You mean...someone deliberately attacked other classmates?" He was bullied in the Duke''s Mansion since he was a child, and he had long understood that the world was cold, and Huo Yuhao could naturally guess this.


    "Yes! You said that the possibility is very high. Of course, it is not ruled out that they were out of luck and met Mr. Gaspar¡¯s new beast, but I don¡¯t think Master will do this kind of thing. In short, we have to meet other people. Be careful."


    "But... Didn''t the teacher say that the theme of this class is survival? If someone really attacks classmates... what''s the point?"


    "Master only said that the last two became the squad leader and vice squad leader. As for why the last two were left, he didn''t say a word."


    "In other words, what we have to face is not just the approach of Shuo Beast, the danger at night... but the peeping of other students?" Huo Yuhao frowned, he didn''t like the feeling of guarding everyone.


    "Almost, but after all, it is a minority who attacked other classmates. Twelve-year-old students rarely have these crooked minds. And I''m sure that those who hunted classmates have lost the possibility of becoming a winner. It¡¯s the same, even if you insist to the end.¡± Wang Donger looked at the watch and smiled disdainfully.


    "Why? Isn''t it, Master didn''t prohibit it?"


    "Think about it, what is the purpose of this class?"


    "Elect the squad leader. Oh, I see. The squad leader of a squad is to play the role of commander in command, no matter how bad it is, it will be useless, rather than thinking about how to stab others. But this will contradict the final winning condition. ?"


    "Stupid! The final winning condition is not important at all. If you are lucky, anyone can go to the end. Just trust me, I know Master the best. When I''m in a small town, remember to be careful." Knocked Huo Yuhao It was the forehead, Wang Donger said.


    "Oh." Huo Yuhao held his forehead and nodded.


    Peeling off the thick branches, a small western town that can be seen at a glance appeared in front of them.


    The golden light in Huo Yuhao''s eyes flickered, and the sharing of mental detection was opened instantly.A three-dimensional drawing of a rectangular parallelepiped measuring 150 meters long was imprinted in their minds.


    "It''s safe for the time being, let''s go to the bar opposite to collect supplies."


    "Yeah." Huo Yuhao nodded, keeping his spirit ability released, following Wang Donger''s actions.


    Pushing open the door of the bar, the furnishings inside are all available, but there is no popularity at all, and it looks very deserted.


    The bar is not big, you can see it at a glance, Huo Yuhao walked to the bar and put the drinking water and food in the bar into the storage soul guide.


    Wang Donger entered the bar storage room to search.


    "Yuhao, come here soon!" It didn''t take long for Huo Yuhao to hear Wang Donger''s cry.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Yuhao asked as he walked into the storage room.


    "Look what I found!"


    Having said that, Wang Dong''er handed the two long bows that exude cyan and blue streamer to Huo Yuhao.


    "this is?"


    "This is a mortal level artificial artifact-the blue light arrow and the blue light arrow.


    They can condense the light elemental energy arrow attack, which has great lethality to the new beast created by Mr. Gaspar, and they can automatically absorb the elemental energy to condense the arrow, which can also reduce our consumption."


    Huo Yuhao nodded, and took the Qingguang Arrow from Wang Donger. Observed carefully, he found that there was a digital screen on the bow of the Longbow with the word 20 written on it, which represented that this artifact currently stored twenty arrows. energy of.


    After checking the equipment, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger left the bar and carefully searched the entire town.


    However, because the small town they were in was relatively small and the supplies were not rich. After searching for three hours and going through the town, they only got some food, water, and some medical supplies.


    Dididi...


    The wristwatches on the two of them suddenly sounded, and when they raised their hands, they found that the area of ??the safe zone had been marked.


    The first safe zone is relatively large, and it happens to be to the south of the island. Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger are still in the middle of the safe zone.


    "It seems that we are lucky. We are still three hours away from Shuo Beast, and we are in a safe range, and we don''t need to take refuge. It seems we can have a good rest."


    Wang Dong''er said so, disassembling the wooden chairs in the bar to use as firewood.


    "But... Master said that people don''t want to sleep in the night." Huo Yuhao processed the ingredients and prepared dinner for the two.


    "It should be the new beast that made us beware of Teacher Gasper. It is an unknown creature condensed by darkness. It will have near-immortal abilities in the dark. The damage they cause is full of curses, but it should be weakened here.


    So they are afraid of the light element. Master also said to find a light source, probably to let everyone guard against the beast.


    However, in this way, it is easier for everyone to spot other teams at night.It''s really nasty, Master."


    Wang Donger said.


    "It smells so good, I didn''t expect that Yuhao, you still have this hand." Smelling the alluring fragrance, Wang Donger swallowed.


    "Hey... I have lived alone since I was a child, so washing and cooking are naturally not a problem." Huo Yuhao said, then his face became a little gloomy.


    "Living alone... Yuhao..."


    "Wang Dong, I want to become a powerful soul master with only one purpose, and that is revenge! I want to make those who oppress me and killed my mother pay the price!" Huo Yuhao said, the red and black evil light There was a slight flicker in the eyes.


    "Yuhao..." Wang Donger said worriedly.


    "Wang Dong, you don''t have to think about persuading me..."


    "I don''t have this idea. It''s justified to kill and pay for life. I''m just worried about your heart and whether the justice in your heart will be distorted by this.


    The power of the evil eye king governed by time and space is somewhat evil, and I am afraid your mentality will be affected."


    "No! I just want revenge. Power does not distinguish between good and evil. It is the human heart that really distinguishes justice from evil!"


    ¡­Okay, the grilled fish is ready, let''s eat.Huo Yuhao smiled and handed the grilled fish to Wang Dong''er.

 524 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 524

    "I believe you... But if you get lost, I will definitely wake you up." Wang Donger took the grilled fish, smiled, and ate happily.


    After telling Wang Dong''er about his own affairs, Huo Yuhao felt a lot easier in his heart, and continued to grill the fish with a smile.By the way, I used the iron pot I found to cook a mess..


    ...


    "It smells so good, is anyone there?" The crisp female voice came from outside, causing the two of them to stop their movements.


    514. Xiao Xiao


    Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er touched each other, and at the same time they released their martial arts, holding the Blue Light Arrow and Blue Light Arrow in their hands.


    The golden light flickered in Huo Yuhao''s eyes, and the bright white first spirit ring suddenly shone.


    In an instant, a hemispherical three-dimensional map with a radius of fifty meters appeared in the eyes of the two.


    I saw a petite girl standing outside the bar door during Huo Yuhao''s mental detection.The little girl is not particularly beautiful, but she is beautiful and very attractive.However, she was really embarrassed at this time. The white school uniform was jacketed with a yellow-green dress. The original beautiful and fresh clothes were covered with dust at this time, and some places were still scratched.


    She knocked gently on the door, and then covered her arm.There were three wounds on her arm, black haze overflowed with the wounds, and a look of pain appeared on her delicate face.


    "It should be the new beast who met Teacher Gasper, let her in first. But you still have to be careful."


    Finding no one else in the detection range, Wang Donger said.


    Huo Yuhao clicked yes, unlocked the door of the bar, and let the girl in.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Xiao. Twenty-second level auxiliary device soul master, Wuhun: Sansheng Soul Calming Ding." The girl introduced to the two.


    "Wang Dong, the twenty-ninth-level storm master of the battle spirit. Wuhun: the goddess of light butterfly." Wang Dong said calmly, and then cast a look at Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao understood, and then said, "Huo Yuhao, the nineteenth-level control system battle soul master, Wuhun: Lingmu."


    In agreement, both sides chose to hide their strength.


    Huo Yuhao scooped a bowl of stew, handed it to Xiao Xiao, and then made another bowl for himself and Wang Dong''er, and ate it.


    "How did your injury... come from?" Huo Yuhao asked while eating food.


    "On the way here, I ran into a monster created by Mr. Gaspar... I managed to escape."


    After receiving the gauze and spirits given by Wang Donger, Xiao Xiao spoke, and then proceeded to treat the wound.


    "It''s useless for you to be like this, Mr. Gasper''s new beast has a dark curse attached to its minions. Even if it is only contaminated, it will become very troublesome if it is not eliminated in time." Seeing Xiao Xiao''s black breath Wang Donger reminded of the wound.


    Afterwards, Wang Donger grabbed Xiao Xiao''s arm and summoned the light goddess Butterfly Martial Soul, and the golden light condensed in Wang Donger''s hands.


    Puff!!!


    Wang Dong''er put the halo in his hand on Xiao Xiao''s wound, and a sour sound of corrosion came, and Xiao Xiao''s face suddenly became pale and frowned.


    "Hold it down. Where are your teammates?" Wang Donger asked Xiao Xiao, who wanted to withdraw his hand.


    "I was eaten by monsters. I was the only one who ran out. My team is only me and another female classmate. We met two monsters when we were walking here. Barely escaped from birth." Xiao Xiao explained.


    "We believe in you for the time being, you can choose to act with us." Wang Dong''er turned to Huo Yuhao and nodded, then said to Xiao Xiao who was in front of him.


    Xiao Xiao nodded a little, and had seen how powerful Shuo Beast was. She didn''t dare to survive alone in the wild.


    Let Xiao Xiao rest in the storage room, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger entered a state of meditation.


    The night is not far away. They can be sure that this place is safe for at least the next nine hours. The entrance and exit of the bar are locked. If Xiao Xiao wants to come out, he will make a noise and wake up the two of them, so the two of them began to practice with confidence. .


    The abundant water elements on the island, the time and space fluctuations of the virtual space, and the darkness of Gasper were all very time for the two to practice. They only felt that the practice this evening was comparable to the week in the academy.


    ...


    On the top of the mountain, the three of Long Cheng looked at the dozens of light screens in front of them with interest.


    Some people are resting, some people see and shuttle in the woods with torches, surrounded by the chilling beasts.Some people... are fighting other teams.


    "Adults... will this have a bad effect on the children?" Zhou Yi asked with a bit of irritation looking at a student in the screen screaming about being eaten by Shuo Beast.


    She is harsh on the students, even to the degree of abnormality, but she still can''t bear to let the students experience the great horror between life and death.


    "After the end, I will erase the memory of the students who collapsed. They will only remember that they were teleported away after being seriously injured.


    In this class, we not only have to select the monitor, but also test the mind and ability of the students.It doesn''t matter if you have poor ability, you can make up for it through hard work, but your character..." Long Cheng watched as a team hunted down other teams on the screen and shook his head gently.


    Gasper frowned as well, but didn''t say anything.


    ...


    The night passed, Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er opened their eyes at the same time, and the azure blue and red and black lights flickered in their eyes.


    A faint smile appeared on their faces.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "You too?"


    Nodding to each other, Huo Yuhao raised his wrist to check the watch.


    "The number of survivors... Thirty-five!? This is only one night!"


    "Normally, we are lucky, and we are directly in the safe zone. At present, the safe zone is only one-fourth the size of the entire island. If we were born on the other side of the island, or encountered a large number of new beasts on the road at night, It may be out.


    And this does not rule out those who are frightened and give up directly.The watch says that if you want to give up, you just need to break the watch.Moreover, this watch was set by the master, except for himself, even Title Douluo could not crush it."Wang Donger calmly analyzed.


    "You are all awake." This is Xiao Xiao pushing open the door of the storage room and walking out.


    Huo Yuhao''s Wang Donger greeted her, and then continued to look at the watch.


    "Now that the edge of the safe zone is very close to us, the next safe zone where we are located is likely to be brushed outside. I suggest that after a simple repair, move towards the south and the center of the safe zone, so that we have no time to enter. Safe area." Huo Yuhao said as he looked at the map and analyzed.


    "I agree. It happens that there is a river near us that leads directly to the center of the safety zone. We walk along the river. There is no spirit master of the same level by the water that can defeat me." Wang Donger said.


    As a temporary member, Xiao Xiao naturally has no right to refuse.She didn''t say much, and ran aside to prepare breakfast.


    "Yuhao, I want to eat grilled fish." Wang Donger said while looking at the busy Xiao Xiao.


    "But, is it too greasy to eat grilled fish early in the morning? Besides, isn''t Xiao Xiao preparing breakfast?"


    "You care about me, bake or not?"


    "Fine." With a smile and shook his head, Huo Yuhao took out three river fish from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge and began to deal with it..


    In about twenty minutes, the tempting aroma of grilled fish came out, and at the same time Xiao Xiao made breakfast, which was ordinary white porridge.


    The three of them took a bite of the grilled fish and the white porridge. After eating breakfast quickly, they packed up their luggage and walked along the river towards the center of the safe zone.

 525 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 525

    515. Gather


    The three of them did not move fast, and Huo Yuhao was always on the spirit exploration and sharing, and Wang Donger and Wang Donger were on alert, as well as Xiao Xiao.


    Since Huo Yuhao needed to maintain the release of his soul skills, the three of them could only stop and go, and after walking for two hours, they could only be able to advance a quarter of the distance.


    "The safe zone is refreshed, and it''s not far from us." Xiao Xiao said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger also raised their hands and looked at the screen on the watch.


    "The number of survivors...twenty...it''s too fast, it''s decreasing too fast."


    "It seems that we are worried that things are true, and we should be careful when we see other people.


    Yuhao, have you rested?We must hurry to the safe zone.There is only one small town in the safe zone... I guess we will meet most of our classmates there."


    "Yeah. Let''s set off." Huo Yuhao nodded, stood up and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xiao asked, who didn''t know the truth.


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao paused, and still told the temporary teammate of their guess.


    "No way! Everyone is classmate... Shouldn''t we help each other?"


    "Hmph, it''s hard to say." Wang Donger snorted coldly, stopped talking, and strode forward.


    Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao hurriedly followed, and for a while, the atmosphere between the three seemed a little dull.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to see the distant buildings.Several figures were walking around there.


    "What to do? Do you want to go there?" Xiao Xiao asked.


    "Yuhao, how much spirit power do you have?" Without answering, Wang Donger looked at Huo Yuhao beside him.


    "There is still 80%."


    "Go, let''s go over. Yuhao, hold on to the spirit detection and sharing, and draw Xiao Xiao in."


    Huo Yuhao nodded, golden light flashed in his eyes, and a mental wave connected Xiao Xiao''s brain.


    "This is!? What a powerful spirit ability!" Xiao Xiao exclaimed, and then quickly fell silent, but her Shuiling eyes looked at Huo Yuhao in surprise.


    The three of them kept the state of summoning the spirits, and walked slowly towards the town.


    The white spirit ring under Huo Yuhao''s feet exudes a faint fluorescence.Wang Donger used water vapor to refract light and disguised his two spirit rings as two hundred-year spirit rings.Xiao Xiao was surrounded and protected by the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron, and the two yellow hundred-year-old spirit rings moved gently.


    After a while, the three people came to the side of the town, and the other students also discovered the three.


    "It''s you." As the first two people who completed the lap, everyone in the first group naturally recognized Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er.


    "Are you all here?" Wang Donger asked, looking at the eight classmates in front of him.


    "Here are our two teams, plus you are three teams. I''m Wang Sheng, a twenty-fourth-level storm master of the battle spirit, Wuhun: Tiger." A young man with short blond hair looked very strong. Step forward and speak.


    "I am Xu Lan, the twenty-third level agile attack type war spirit master, Wuhun: Feng." Another team, a sassy girl with long blue hair, introduced herself.


    Afterwards, the other members of the two teams also introduced one by one. Naturally, the three Huo Yuhao reported themselves, of course, what they said was only superficial information.


    Others naturally knew that Wang Donger had a magical tool, and that it was still a very rare and powerful magical tool, but if others didn''t say it, they couldn''t force each other, after all, that was someone else''s secret.


    "There are still...15 people left...


    According to the prompt on the watch, tonight is the last time to shrink.At that time we will face endless new beasts."Wang Donger frowned while looking at the watch, and said.


    "Then we must die for sure?" Xu Lan asked.


    "Yes, isn''t this game that determines the last survivor? In that case, the final thing to face is naturally a mortal ending. That is the difference between early death and late death."


    "It''s too... we have seen people besieged by Shuo Beast, they were killed alive. I don''t want to experience this." Xu Lan said, and other members of her team nodded.


    "Didn''t you take a closer look at the watch''s instructions? If you want to give up, you can smash the watch with your soul power and you can get away."


    Hearing Wang Donger''s words, everyone fiddling with the watch for a while, it can be regarded as finding a way to escape from the game.


    "Then don''t be afraid. When the time comes, we will each have our own abilities. Whoever persists for a long time will be the squad leader. Don''t complain if we lose."


    Wang Sheng looked at the watch and said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded their heads after hearing the words, and there was no objection.


    "It''s great to finally meet a living person."


    At this time, a three-person team approached not far away.


    Their image is really not very good, their clothes are in tatters, and there are various wounds on their bodies. They look very embarrassed.


    "You are the last three, so that all the survivors will be there." Wang Sheng saw the three coming and happily went up to say hello.


    "I am Gao Sheng, a 25th-level control war soul master, Wuhun: Requiem Bell. I am the leader of this team, and the other two are the 21st-level strong attack war soul masters of the Storm Wolf Wuhun, Sun Kai, Brother Sun Ya.


    It''s really unlucky, I have encountered several waves of Warcraft along the way."A young man with short black hair and green eyes walked up and introduced his team to Wang Sheng with a smile.


    Then he looked at Wang Dong''er and smiled softly, "Isn''t this the best one in our class, I don''t know..."


    "Yuhao, Xiao Xiao, let''s go." Wang Donger ignored the other party, and led Huo Yuhao with a cold face to find a room to rest.


    Gao Sheng''s green eyes flashed, and then he smiled as if he didn''t care, and talked with Wang Sheng and others.


    ...


    Inside the house


    "Student Wang Dong, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Xiao asked unclearly.


    "I guess Wang Dong''s attitude will be so bad... probably because that high-rise team is the reason why there are so few survivors now." Huo Yuhao said with a frown.


    "Yes. I''m 80% sure that they did it."


    "why?"


    Facing Xiao Xiao''s question, Wang Donger just raised his head to Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao understood and explained, "First of all, we can exclude Wang Sheng and Xu Lan. They have no injuries at all, and it is estimated that they have not participated in any battles like us.


    On the contrary, all members of the Gaosheng team were injured."


    "However, this does not rule out that Wang Sheng and the others have an advantage in numbers, and what methods do they use? Gao Sheng and the others do not rule out that they were injured when they encountered a monster."

 526 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 526

    "Even if it is used by any means, it is impossible to be completely harmless. With so many students in our class, their strength is only upstream, and they are not the strongest. There will always be ways to crack them.


    Let me be sure that it is a high promotion...Actually, it is you, Xiao Xiao!"Huo Yuhao analyzed this way, and when he said the last sentence, he looked at Xiao Xiao seriously.


    "Ah!? Me?" Xiao Xiao pointed at himself and cried out in surprise.


    "Yes! Because of you, we can be sure that the injury of the Gaosheng team is definitely not caused by the Shuo. Do you remember what the wounds caused by the Shuo beast?"


    "Um...ah! It''s a curse!"


    "Yes, the wounds caused by Shuo Beast will carry a curse of darkness, which requires light or sacred attributes to resolve. But their team has one sonic weapon spirit and two wind beast spirits, how to solve the curse?"


    "Then what should we do?" Xiao Xiao asked worriedly.


    "Responding to all changes. I guess they will take advantage of the mobile in the final battle between us and Shumon, so we just pay attention to it...


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the person who really caused the trouble was killed by the high promotion team because of self-protection, but I don''t think it will be so coincidental."


    Wang Donger said so, Huo Yuhao and Xiao Xiao nodded in agreement.


    516. Class end


    Roar!!!


    The crazy roar of the beast sounded at night, and the three of Wang Donger left the resting house, and then a fire lit the wooden house, illuminating the surrounding streets.


    Next to Huo Yuhao''s three-person team, Xu Lan''s team also broke out, and also lit the wooden house for illumination.


    The orange-red fire light illuminates the surroundings, and the strange creatures are surrounded by dark haze, and strange birds circling in the sky from time to time.


    "Wang Sheng and the others?" Huo Yuhao started the spirit detection and sharing for the seven people present. He launched the blue light arrow in his hand one after another, killing several Shuo beasts, and then asked Xu Lan thinking about it.


    "In the bar in the middle of the street! Gao Sheng and the others are there too." Xu Lan''s first spirit ring was shining, and when the wind blade was about to pounce on his Shuo beast, he cut back, pointing in a direction.


    Everyone looked around and found that the house there was also alive.


    "Follow me and join Wang Sheng and the others. Wang Dong and I are leading the way. Xiao Xiao also has a control system and a support system spirit master in the middle. Xu Lan, you and your team''s assault system spirit master will protect the end of the team. Really. If it fails, just exit."


    Huo Yuhao shouted, and then they opened the way with Wang Donger holding the blue light and blue arrows.


    Wang Donger also released his light goddess butterfly at the same time, and the golden light shone on the tips of the butterfly wings, causing a trace of black energy to radiate from Shuo Beast.


    Xiao Xiao did not use the Sansheng Soul Calming Cauldron, but instead released a jade flute martial arts engraved with a phoenix pattern, and a yellow century-old spirit ring rhythmically moved under her feet.Then the yellow spirit ring turned into cyan under some unknown power.


    The cyan light was shining, and Xiao Xiao played the Jiufeng Laiyi Xiao. For a while, everyone only felt that the surrounding atmosphere had become stagnant, and the light cyan energy spots flickered on Shuo Beast, causing their actions to become slow.


    The cyan energy light spots gradually covered Shuo Beast''s body, and clear sound waves penetrated into them, destroying Shuo Beast''s inner body.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    Dozens of dark beasts exploded one after another, making everyone around suddenly clear.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Xiao in surprise, shocked by the other''s achievements.


    "Hey...This is the mouth flute-like artificial artifact I found in a cave before I found you. It also has the head of an evil spirit engraved on it. When I saw it, it turned into a stream of light and merged into my body. "For the current teammates, Xiao Xiao is also trustworthy, so he also told his own opportunities.


    "I know this trial is not easy... It seems that Master has also prepared various opportunities for everyone, but it depends on whether you can get it." Wang Donger analyzed.


    "Well, now is not the time to talk about this. The bar is here." Huo Yuhao said.


    Before coming to the bar, everyone saw Gao Sheng team fighting with Shuo Beasts, but Wang Sheng team was nowhere to be seen.


    "Come and help, Wang Sheng and the others have been killed by these beasts!" Gao Sheng shouted to everyone.


    Hearing this, Xu Lan team was about to step forward to help, but was stopped by Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger.


    "What are you doing? You are all classmates, you can''t save yourself!" Xu Lan said to Huo Yuhao.


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao just raised his head and calmly looked at the Gaosheng team.


    "Wang Sheng and the others... were you killed. Before you came here, you also killed a lot of classmates? Also, your mental fluctuations in controlling Shuo Beast are too obvious."


    Huo Yuhao said indifferently, his golden eyes turned into black and red, and the white spirit ring under his feet turned into half black and half red.


    At the same time, all the Shuo beasts were not attacking the crowd inexplicably, but withdrew from a range of tens of meters and surrounded the crowd.


    "Oh? Did you find it? Tsk, it''s a bit close." Gao Sheng said uncomfortably.A bell with a green halo appeared on the palm of his hand, and the purple second spirit ring under his feet dimmed.


    "You...Why did you do this? Why did you attack other students?" Wang Donger asked.


    "Does this still need to be said? Of course it is to become the class leader and to win the final victory! The Long teacher and Gaspar teacher are not simple existences at first sight, create a virtual space, create this kind of monster group... This is definitely not what an ordinary Title Douluo can do.


    If I can get their appreciation and become their disciple...I will definitely be able to become a genius in the outer courtyard and enter the legendary inner courtyard."


    "Because of this kind of thing... can you kill your classmates without a bottom line!?"


    Huo Yuhao asked loudly, an angry flame flickered among the black and red pupils of different colors, and a trace of black aura radiated from Huo Yuhao.


    "Anyway, they won''t really die. Didn''t you notice the potential rules that Teacher Long gave us to try? Forget it, I don''t bother to argue with you. When I become the monitor, you will be like that."


    Gao Sheng said disdainfully, and then motioned to the Sun brothers behind him to prepare to fight.


    Wang Dong''er and the others also entered the fighting state.


    But everyone was about to make a move, Huo Yuhao spoke to the people behind him.


    "They... give it to me." After that, Huo Yuhao took two steps forward, and above the half-red and half-black spirit ring, there was another black illusory halo, looming.


    "You... don''t deserve to be students of Shrek Academy."


    Darkness condenses on Huo Yuhao, forming an illusory beast armor, and a huge evil eye crest on his chest exudes magical light.The Shuo group not far away lowered its head to Huo Yuhao who was wearing a beast armor, and crawled to the ground.


    "This is...what? God-level artificial artifact? Ghost hand transformation? Impossible! You, who are only a spirit master, can''t meet the use conditions of [Ghost transformation]. How could you have such a momentum!"


    The three Gao Sheng looked at Huo Yuhao who was wearing armor, and their hairs suddenly burst, as if being stared at by an extremely terrifying demon.


    The first spirit ring under the feet shone, and the next moment, the space several kilometers in front of Huo Yuhao made a clicking sound like glass shattering.


    "Time and Space-Fracture!!!"


    Following Huo Yuhao''s faint voice, the entire space collapsed, and everything in front of Huo Yuhao, land, new beasts, buildings, or Gao Sheng was swallowed by the dark void!


    The huge suction swept the entire town. Except for Wang Dong''er flapping his butterfly wings to resist the suction of the space crack, everyone without exception smashed the watch at the moment the body lost control and chose to leave the game.


    Huo Yuhao fell into a coma at the moment when the time and space rupture occurred because of his soul power overdrawn.Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the void, a small hand grabbed his collar and slammed him back.


    "What a idiot..." Wei Wei muttered, Wang Dong''er mobilized her spirit power, smashed her watch to pieces, and disappeared in place.


    ...

 527 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 527

    In a classroom, ninety-one students sat blankly in their seats, as if sleepwalking.However, the content of this lesson does seem to them a dream.


    Long Cheng and Gasper had already left, Zhou Yi glanced at everyone before speaking..


    "Huo Yuhao is the squad leader, and Wang Dong is the deputy squad leader. Brothers Gao Sheng and Sun are expelled from school! Now, get out of class ends."


    Zhou Yi finished speaking, and left the classroom without looking back.


    517. Heir to the Mist


    With a depressed look, he came to a room inside the ancient golden tree.Long Cheng looked at the ball of light in front of him, bowed his head in thought.


    ''The phenomenon of Huo Yuhao just now...was forbidden?No, it''s not complete. It should be an incomplete forbidden hand. It must be restricted, otherwise his current body can''t bear the power of the forbidden hand.''


    Sinking his mind into the artifact system, Long Cheng found Huo Yuhao''s [Evil Eye King Dominated by Time and Space] and added some protective measures to it.


    "Perfect. In this way, once Huo Yuhao enters the forbidden state before the third ring, he will force the artifact to exit the forbidden hand before causing damage.


    Hmm... It¡¯s been a long time since I have been looking for a qualified person to die... [Zemu] and [Devil Creation] are left.


    [Creation of Warcraft] Someone has chosen it, and there is still [Zemu], a god-killing device left. See if you can find the wavelength that matches it."


    The power of the source is condensed in the palm of the hand, [DimensionLost] (DimensionLost), the unique spatial fluctuations of the divine annihilation, spreads and reverberates in the world of the source of the full energy.


    ...


    Xian Shendao, Junior High School of Caihai College.


    Twilight-time of magic


    There is no student in the college after school.There was no shouting from the students in the operation department in the playground, or playing the beautiful music of the instruments in the department room.


    There is only one exception. The shadows of two people are reflected on the classroom floor dyed in the color of dusk.


    Staring at each other in the empty classroom are pretty young girls in the uniforms of the junior high school of Caihai Academy, with long black hair like silk, dark blue eyes, and petite like dolls.And a young woman with long brown hair, fuchsia eyes, and wearing a black and white twelve.


    "...Come with me, ally." The woman in a twelve-unit smile chuckled and said to the petite girl in uniform.


    "You are the same as me... a pure-blood witch who was born with a devil''s soul. I will change our cursed destiny, even if it will destroy the world that despises us so much. "


    "Is it the secret oath prepared for this, Ah Ye?" the petite uniformed girl asked rhetorically.In her dark blue eyes, there was a light that wanted to reject the twelve women... rejecting Xiandumu Aye.


    "Why, hesitate, that month? Is it because you have feelings for the people on this island?"


    Xiandumu Aye raised his voice as if sighing.


    "Don''t forget, the public society allows you to be free, because you were designed as a prison enchantment manager...props.


    Eventually... You will fall into eternal sleep and be left alone in another world.Neither old nor able to touch anyone, watching the dreams of this world live."


    "...Are you worried about me? It''s so gentle, Ah Ye."


    The girl looked at the twelve women and smiled slightly. It was a gentle smile that cared for a friend, but it was also an expression of farewell.


    "Give me the secret oath, that month! I won''t forgive this crazy world, but also for you."


    Xiandumu Aye pulled out a book from Twelve Unit''s cuff.That is the total taboo magic given to the criminal organization LCO [Library]-the magic book that can capture the opponent''s memory and time, and inherently accumulate time operation (PersonalHistory).


    "Want to take away my memory, Ah Ye?"


    The uniform girl-Nangong Nayue said in a calm tone.


    The magical book known as the secret oath was personally burned by Nangong a few days ago, causing Xiandumu Aye''s experiment to fail, but the knowledge of the secret oath still remained in Nangong''s mind that month.Therefore, Xiandumu Aye could complete the experiment as long as he took away the memories of his friends in front of him.


    Holding the magic book prepared for this, Xiandumu Aye issued a final warning.


    "The classmates you want to protect will abandon you and become an adult one day. Then forget you...you who can''t go anywhere."


    "Huh...that''s also...not bad." That month smiled slightly lonely.


    "Just...become a teacher in this school and watch the new students grow up..."


    "A fake body condensed with that magical power!" Xiandumu Aye glared at the close friend in front of him.


    "It''s not bad..."


    "It''s stupid! I don''t accept it! So I will use the power of the secret oath to eliminate the source of our misfortune...eliminate all the magic of this world! Create a beautiful world without magic and no abilities!"


    Xiandumu Aye''s eyes were stained with the color of flames, and a dark knight appeared in the space behind him.


    A huge figure shining with golden light also appeared behind that month.


    "Oh~ I finally found the heir, you two don''t fight." The third voice appeared in the classroom, and immediately made the confronting Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye Hanmao stand upright.


    "Who!? Come out!" Nangong Nayue frowned. As the witch of the gap, she has an extraordinary talent for space control techniques, and she keenly felt the power of space.


    Xiandumu Aye wanted to create a world without powers. Although the research on space was not as good as that of the month, it was not bad.


    "Sure enough, he is the successor chosen by Shenqiu himself. He has a good talent."


    A white mist rose in the classroom, and a man with black hair and black eyes suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Introduce myself first. My name is Long Cheng. I am here to find my subordinate god, that is, you, Nangong Nayue."


    Long Cheng smiled and said.


    "What a joke! Let me refuse!" Nangong frowned and said.


    "Sorry, you have no right to refuse."


    After all, Long Cheng waved his hand, and the white smoke instantly enveloped Nangong that month.


    "That month!" Xiandumu Aye yelled worriedly, and then directed his contract demon to slash the white mist that enveloped that month.


    In imagination, the breaking of the white mist did not appear.Like a maggot attached to bones, the white mist climbed up with the sword of the contract devil, and then enveloped Xiandumu Aye.


    "Two? Forget it, anyway, the Star Broken Sword and the Star Piercing Gun both have three heirs."


    The white mist quickly dissipated, revealing the two people who were enveloped.After re-emergence, the hostility of the two towards Long Cheng disappeared completely.


    When inheriting the gods, they will also pass on some information about the roots of Daquan Energy by Long Cheng, so that they understand the nature of the world.


    "Hey...before I leave...can you do something for me?" Nangong sighed that month and asked.


    "Establish a prison barrier? I have done it. After meeting certain conditions, the supernatural person in this world will be sent in."


    Long Cheng said lightly, for him, let alone creating a virtual space, it is just an idea to create a universe.

 528 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 528

    Nangong nodded that month and stood beside Long Cheng.Losing the reason to be hostile to Nayue, Xiandumu Aye also came to Long Cheng''s other side..


    "Then, we will leave this world. After you arrive in the new world, you should learn the power of different systems. The enemy in the future is extremely powerful."


    To the two of them, Long Cheng took Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye and disappeared on Xianshen Island.


    518. Arrangement


    Return to the golden ancient tree space.


    Long Cheng took Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye to find Mu En.


    Long Cheng let that month enter the class where Huo Yuhao was, while Xiandumu Aye entered the Oros branch and studied with the fallen.


    Nangong graduated from junior high school at the age of sixteen that month, but due to her petiteness, she was more than enough to be considered a freshman.


    "I''m sixteen years old!" Nangong seemed a little dissatisfied with Long Cheng''s arrangements that month.


    "That Yuechan looks very petite, don''t worry about being exposed. It is also good for you to let you study in the first grade, after all, you don''t understand the cultivation system of this world at all.


    Since power takes time to transform, your current strength is like the level of twenty-odd soul power."


    "Hmph, don''t add sauce after my name." With a light hum, Nangong gave Long Cheng a slightly dissatisfied look that month.


    "Yes~Yes~" Long Cheng touched the opponent''s head and said perfunctorily.


    "Tsk...If the teacher doesn''t please me, I won''t listen to him."


    "It''s up to you. Your status is a special enrollment, and you have certain privileges. I have applied for the basic courses of the Oros Branch and the Fallen Branch for you, and you can go straight to it then."


    Hearing that, Nangong nodded that month and continued to speak, "Then where do I live? Let me say first that I don''t want to live in the student dormitory with the first-year kid."


    "This... Then you can live in my room among the golden trees first."


    "how about you?"


    "I don''t live there. That room is just kept for me, but I have never lived there. I''ll take you there."


    Having said that, Long Cheng took Nangong to his room among the ancient golden trees that month.


    ...


    Knocked gently on the door, and after a few seconds, the wooden door of the room was gently opened.


    I saw a petite girl in a black gothic dress with silky long hair and a delicate appearance. She appeared in front of them.


    "Orpheus." Long Cheng hugged the girl in his arms, and then asked, "Where is Lilith?"


    The girl nuzzled in Long Cheng''s arms, and then a calm voice came out, "Incubating eggs in the bedroom, I don''t know when Phyllis will be born."


    Taking Nangong into the room that month, Long Cheng sat on the sofa holding Orpheus, and asked suspiciously, "Phyllis?"


    "The name we gave to Xiaohonglong." Orpheus raised his head and said with a smile.


    Long Cheng nodded, and then said to Nangong Nayue next to him, "This is my wife, Orpheus, the infinite dragon god."


    "Hello, I am Cheng''s wife, Orpheus."


    Then Long Cheng introduced the month beside him, "Orpheus, this is the eighteen gods I found, and the Nangong month that inherited the gods [Zewu]. Along with her is Xiandumu. At night, she is currently in the Fallen Branch.


    That month Jiang will live in this room during this time."


    "I''m sorry, I''m bothering you." After a dissatisfied look at Long Cheng, Nangong replied with a smile at Orpheus that month.


    "Acheng?" At this moment, a girl in the bedroom who was exactly the same as Orpheus, except for a ponytail, walked out holding a gorgeous dome.


    "Lilith. This is..."


    Just as Long Cheng was about to introduce Nangong, Lilith spoke first.


    "A new mate?"


    "Oh! How could it be!" Nangong denied that with a blushing face.


    Long Cheng scratched his head, a little helpless.It seems that it will take some time to establish Lilith''s correct ideas.


    "What about this... it was in the month of Nangong, who inherited the goddess of extinction, one of the eighteen main gods. Now I am a student of Shrek, and I will live here temporarily."


    Then Long Cheng turned his head and looked at the blushing month apologetically, "This is also my wife, Lilith, the infinite dragon god. For some reason, her world view is different from ordinary people...what''s wrong?"


    Looking at the stranger''s eyes, Long Cheng couldn''t help asking.


    "They... are all your wives?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Hearing that, Nangong couldn''t help taking two steps back that month, "Change...abnormal...Lolita!!!"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Look at them...say! Did you choose me to be your eighteenth god by plotting against me?"


    "Well...this is also the reason...cough cough, I will choose you to be God''s own choice, and you are the existence that best fits the wavelength of [Juewu]."


    "Heh... my dignified witch will believe your nonsense?" Nangong looked at Long Cheng contemptuously and said disdainfully.


    "Oh, then I''ll just say it, I like you, that''s it."


    Long Cheng stared at Nangong that month like DIO, and the other party stared back at Long Cheng with his eyes open.


    "Puff..."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    After a while, the two couldn''t hold their faces, and laughed at the same time.


    As the witch of the library that month, Nangong didn''t care about the three wives and four concubines, the harem, and so on. She would do it just as a joke.


    Long Cheng knew that the other party would naturally be unaccustomed when he first came to a strange world, so he played with her.


    "Okay, you will live here in the future. If you are not used to it, tell Moon and he will help you."


    "What about you? Where can I find you?" Nangong looked at Long Cheng that month and asked.


    "I''m one of the teachers in the first class, so I can naturally see me after class. But listen carefully to what the teacher says, then~Yue~Jan~" After speaking, Long Cheng took Orpheus and Lilith out of the room.


    "I''ve said it, don''t add sauce after my name...Idiot..." Nangong cried out in annoyance as Long Cheng was leaving, but at the end his voice couldn''t help but become smaller.


    ...

 529 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 529

    It wasn''t until the end of get out of class bell rang for more than ten minutes that the students in class one reluctantly escaped from Long Cheng''s course. It was not until the students in other classes were also out of school that they got up and staggered towards their dormitory.


    The experience of death did not affect their physical bodies, but it made them consume a lot of energy, and even more mentally exhausted.


    As soon as they walked to the dormitory building, Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger met Tang Ya who was blocking the door.


    "Xiao Yuhao, you can count as the end of class. Do you remember what I told you? Hurry up and go, let''s grill the fish." Tang Ya saw Huo Yuhao, and without a word, she took him to the school gate, even the one beside Huo Yuhao Wang Donger ignored it.


    "That... Sister Xiaoya..." Wang Donger raised her hand and looked at Tang Ya helplessly.


    "Ah, isn''t this Xiao Dong''er? Walk around, let''s go together, and wait for my sister to treat you to something delicious."


    After that, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, pulling two people is a 100-meter sprint.


    "Senior Sister Xiaoya, what''s your job?" Huo Yuhao asked curiously as he was being pulled and running.


    "Hey... grilled fish!"


    "Grilled fish!? I grilled?"


    Tang Ya chuckled and said, "Just grill 20 fish, one grilled fish and five copper soul coins. I have prepared them for you guys. It won''t delay you too much time. It must be more wasteful than working for the college. Less time."


    "Senior Sister Xiaoya, where are we going to sell?" Huo Yuhao asked..


    Tang Ya obviously thought about it a long time ago, "The gate of the academy! The gate of our Shrek Academy is the east gate of Shrek City. There have always been many vendors outside the east gate, and there are many students from our academy who do business.


    Let''s go there too, with your grilled fish skills, we are not afraid that we can''t sell it.Even if we can''t sell it, we can eat it ourselves."


    519. Xu Sanshi x Jiang Nannan


    "I think Sister Xiaoya''s point is to eat it yourself." Wang Donger said with a disdainful expression on the side.


    "Uh... this... the grilled fish that can make me, a gourmet, never forget, this shows that Xiao Yuhao has the ability. Anyway, listening to me will definitely not let Xiao Yuhao suffer." Seeing that his purpose was revealed, Tang Ya was somewhat He smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Yes, Yuhao''s grilled fish is really delicious." Wang Donger nodded and agreed.


    Followed Tang Ya all the way out of the academy. Even though there are no students who signed up now, the two sides of Dongmenwai Avenue are still very lively.


    Many vendors gather here, and they sell everything.Among them, the vendors selling all kinds of food are the most.The cries are endless.Obviously, they all gathered here to do business with Shrek Academy students.


    Tang Ya obviously couldn''t wait, not far from the gate of the city, and even took up a big road, and took out all the things she had prepared.


    Metal grills, coal, iron racks, various seasonings, kill and clean herring are all available.


    Huo Yuhao helped Tang Ya set up the oven, and he couldn''t help but amused when he looked at the other''s anxious look.


    Tang Ya clapped her hands and said, "Okay, my mission is complete, and then it''s up to you, Xiao Yuhao. Xiao Donger and I will buy something else first, remember, there are four of us in these fish. Just sell one of five copper coins. If you want to buy ingredients in the future, you can go directly to Lady Lin in your cafeteria."


    Having said this, Tang Ya happily took Wang Dong''er and ran away.


    Huo Yuhao scratched his head and began to pickle the grilled fish.Huo Yuhao shredded the perilla, then stirred it with other seasonings, stuffed it into the herring''s belly, and skewered it with a bamboo stick.


    Let stand for fifteen minutes for the seasoning to taste.After feeling that the ingredients were almost marinated, I started grilling the fish.


    The trivial matter of starting a fire is a familiarity to him, and after a while, there are already a few more hot coals in the oven.The grill is not small, it can put four fish on it at the same time.He baked it straight away.


    I have to say that the level of Huo Yuhao''s grilled fish is truly unique, and within a short while, the thick fragrance has already drifted out.This works better than any advertisement.Not to mention the students coming out of the academy, even the surrounding vendors couldn''t help but cast curious glances at him.


    "Little brother, how do you sell grilled fish?" a male student in a yellow school uniform walked over and asked.


    Huo Yuhao said very politely: "Senior, five copper coins for grilled fish."


    The student was also refreshed, "It smells good, come and taste it." While talking, he handed Huo Yuhao five copper soul coins.


    With the first person to ask, naturally others will come in.It''s just that Huo Yuhao appeared here for the first time. Although it smelled attractive, no one knew how it tasted.Almost all of those who came around were Shrek Academy students who had just finished school.


    When Huo Yuhao handed a grilled herring to the yellow-clothed student, the eyes of other people couldn''t help but fall on the student.


    The student took a bite under everyone''s gaze, and the yellow-clothed student''s eyes were straightened, and he ignored the praise. After two mouthfuls, one fish was eaten.


    Without words, other people naturally understood the delicacy of Huo Yuhao''s grilled fish, and they lined up to wait for Huo Yuhao''s grilled fish.As for the other three grilled fish in the first wave, they were packaged by the senior who first bought grilled fish as early as the first time.


    Looking at the long line in front of him, Huo Yuhao didn''t expect that his grilled fish business would be so good, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and apologized to the students around the oven.


    "Seniors, today is my first time doing business. I can only sell 16 grilled fish. I have sold 4 fish and there are twelve. According to the principle of first-come, first-served, seniors who are not in line, please come back tomorrow. Right."


    While talking, he collected the money from the students in the front row, put it into the belt of the twenty-four bridges and bright moon night, sold 16 fish, and had a full income of eight Gintama coins, deducting the cost and the purchase cost tomorrow, and the remaining His money is enough for him to eat.


    Huo Yuhao was not greedy either. He knew very well that the most important thing for him at this stage was cultivation, and that he had enough money to earn enough.


    Although he became a squad leader in Long Cheng''s trial, at the last moment, he lost consciousness after using the time-space rupture, which made him deeply understand that his basic qualities were too weak.


    When the pseudo-hands were forbidden, Huo Yuhao was able to get a glimpse of Shen Miegu [the evil eye king dominated by time and space]''s bottomless, abyss-like potential power.He looked forward to it, looking forward to the time when he cultivated enough to carry and use this power.At that time, perhaps it was time for him to return to the Duke''s Mansion to seek justice for his mother.


    At this moment, a female student wearing a purple school uniform and a male student wearing a black school uniform walked out from the gate of Shrek Academy. The two walked side by side and attracted countless eyes.


    The girl looks only fourteen or five years old. She has a slender and well-proportioned figure. She has long golden hair draped in big waves behind her head, her skin is snowy, and her appearance is also beautiful.


    The boy is in a black school uniform. He is a sixth-grade student. He looks about the same age as Bei Bei. He is tall, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, a straight nose and a dignified appearance, but his face is a little fat.


    "Nan Nan, it smells so good, do you want to eat grilled fish?" The boy in black said to the girl beside him.


    The blonde girl nodded, smelling the fragrance, she was indeed a little greedy.


    "Okay, I''m going to buy it now, you are waiting here."


    The black-clothed youth saw his girlfriend nod next to him, and ran to Huo Yuhao''s booth.


    "Brother, how do you sell grilled fish? Give me two."


    "One of five copper soul coins. But I''m sorry, senpai. Today''s grilled fish has been bought. If you want to eat it, come tomorrow."


    Huo Yuhao said apologetically, and at the same time began to clean up the stall.


    "My name is Xu Sanshi, my junior, aren''t there four more?"


    "This is for my friend."


    Hearing this, Xu Sanshi took out a gold soul coin, "Little school brother, my girlfriend wants to eat your grilled fish. Can you accommodate?"


    "This..." Looking at the Golden Soul Coin in front of him, Huo Yuhao was a little embarrassed, after all, this was a huge sum of money for him.


    "...I''m sorry, senior. It can only be tomorrow." After some ideological struggle, Huo Yuhao still refused Xu Sanshi''s bribe.


    "Oh... okay. But tomorrow''s share should be reserved for us. There are two in total. Let the money be yours first."


    Throwing the Golden Soul Coin to Huo Yuhao, Xu Sanshi walked to Jiang Nannan with his head down.

 530 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 530

    "Sorry, Nan Nan. The grilled fish has been sold out. But I have agreed with the little boss, and I will keep it for us tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, Sanshi. You are so good to me, isn''t it just a grilled fish?" Jiang Nannan smiled and put his arms around Xu Sanshi..


    "Aren''t these Nan Nan and Sanshi? You guys also come to eat Xiao Yuhao''s grilled fish?"


    At this moment, Tang Ya brought Wang Donger and Beibei over.


    520. God bestowed spirit ring


    "Tang Ya, Bei Bei and... Xiao Dong''er? Are you guys coming to eat grilled fish too? What a coincidence. But the boss''s grilled fish is sold out. Let''s come back tomorrow."


    Xu Sanshi said to the three of them.


    "Hey...how can we get the same treatment as you? Xiao Yuhao~what about sister''s grilled fish?"


    Upon hearing this, Huo Yuhao handed over the four grilled fish.


    "Sister Xiaoya, the grilled fish reserved for you."


    "It''s so fragrant! Nan Nan, come over and eat together. There are exactly four, we are a skewer." After that, Tang Ya divided the grilled fish in his hands among Beibei, Wang Donger and Jiang Nannan.


    Looking at Xu Sanshi who was greedy, Jiang Nannan smiled and waved to him, "Sanshi, let''s eat together."


    "Okay, Nan Nan is really the best to me."


    Seeing the two people eating grilled fish together, Huo Yuhao asked, "Senior Sister Xiaoya and Brother Beibei, are you familiar with these two seniors?"


    Hearing this, Beibei smiled gently, "Of course they are familiar. The two of them... are the registered disciples of the Master, and they have obtained god-level artificial artifacts-[Fairy and Shield of Glory] and [Yuetu and Chang''e] ."


    "Master will come to Shrek every time to set up a trial for the students. There are many opportunities in the trial site, including god-level artificial artifacts and even artificial artifacts and artifacts. .


    After the trial, all artifacts will be recovered.But there is only one exception, that is, the perfect integration of god-level artificial artifacts, or the approval of god-level artifacts.


    This is the case with Xu Sanshi and Nan Nan.Masters of such students will be officially accepted as disciples after they enter the inner courtyard.This is also the case with Senior Brother Ye Yi, but because he inherited the gods, he was directly accepted as a disciple by the master, and he has now entered the inner courtyard to study."


    Tang Ya took a bite of the grilled fish and explained to Huo Yuhao.


    "Oh~what day is today. Everyone is there." At this moment, dozens of figures walked out of the east gate of Shrek City and came to Huo Yuhao''s grilled fish stall. It was Long Cheng and his wives.


    "Master. Masters." Seeing the coming, Beibei and others left to salute and greet everyone.


    "Master, who is this?" Tang Ya looked at Nangong that month beside Long Cheng, her eyes became a little strange.


    ''I always feel that Master is very fond of Lori.Could it be...''


    "This is the [Ze Wu] successor I found in other worlds that month in Nangong.


    In the future, I will study with Xiao Yuhao and Xiao Donger in the same class. Don''t look at her like this, she is already sixteen years old."


    When Tang Ya was given a knife to stop her malicious guessing about herself, Long Cheng said.Nodded to the others, regarded as a response, and then Long Cheng looked at Huo Yuhao and Wang Dong''er.


    "Master." Huo Yuhao looked at Long Cheng nervously.


    "Hey...Master~Zun~" Wang Donger didn''t feel nervous at all, and wanted to step forward to give Long Cheng a hug.


    "Xiao~dong~er~" At this moment, Serapura ran forward and hugged Wang Donger.


    "Let go... let me go... help~ life~ ah~"


    Wang Dong''er pulled out his head from the ravine of Seraflu with all his might, and tremblingly held out a small hand to Long Cheng.


    "Xiao Dong''er, I will cheer for you." Long Cheng said as he turned his eyes.


    ''A dead dao friend does not die a poor dao, Xiao Dong''er you just bear it.I can''t bear Seraflu''s rush.''


    Remembering that when she was with Cangna a few years ago, Serapura tried everything to get Cangna back, and Long Cheng suffered a lot for this.


    As for how Long Cheng solved it later... um... he turned his rival into a wife...


    "Cang~na~a~aunty~" Seeing that Long Cheng was unreliable, Wang Donger could only put his last hope on Cangna.


    Hearing that, Cangna didn''t even dare to look at Wang Dong''er''s eyes. She hid directly behind Long Cheng and shook her head frantically at Wang Dong''er.


    The last glimmer of hope disappeared, and Wang Donger''s whole body turned gray. After being fiddled with by Serapura for more than ten minutes, he was reluctant to let go.


    "Little...Xiao Dong''er, congratulations on reaching level 30. This is a gift for you." Walking to the side of Wang Dong''er who was sitting on the chair with a dull look, Long Cheng handed a golden bead to him.This was the god bestowed spirit ring that Tang San asked Long Cheng to give Wang Donger after he reached the bottleneck.


    "Huh!" After receiving the god bestowed spirit ring, Wang Donger hummed to Long Cheng, turned his head with a grumble face, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Laughing and touching the little guy''s head, Long Cheng turned his head and looked at Huo Yuhao.


    "Master." Huo Yuhao swallowed and said nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are also at the twentieth level."


    "Yes, yes!" Huo Yuhao nodded.


    "Well, I will take you to receive your second spirit ring later."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao''s expression became a little embarrassed, because Tianmeng Bingcan had told him long ago that his second spirit ring had already been thought out for him, and he had to acquire the second spirit at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, that little bug arranged it for you well. I''m just helping you protect the law."


    Ignoring Huo Yuhao who was stunned in place, Long Cheng asked others to take his wives to dinner, and he disappeared on the street with Huo Yuhao.


    ...


    White, when Huo Yuhao opened his eyes, everything around him turned pure white.


    Not waiting to admire the beauty in front of him, the biting cold air permeated like mercury, permeating every pore of his.


    "Master... Master... Master..." Huo Yuhao whispered in a trembling voice.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to speak loudly, but that the cold wind poured into his mouth with a mouth, and the cold like a knife made him unable to make a sound at all.


    Long Cheng looked at Huo Yuhao who was trembling, smiled gently, and then patted him.


    "what?"


    In the next instant, Huo Yuhao couldn''t feel the cold at all. If it weren''t for the melting hoarfrost on his eyebrows, he would have thought that the feeling just now was just an illusion.


    "This is the far north, Xiao Yuhao, you will get your second spirit ring and the first and second spirit rings of your second martial arts."


    Long Cheng smiled, and then continued to say to Huo Yuhao.

 531 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 531

    "I have to say, Xiao Yuhao, you are really blessed, you can get the first spirit ring in a million years, and you are still a spirit ring with wisdom.


    You must know that Tang San''s Soul Ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was only ninety-nine thousand years old, and it was only after he completed the Nine Tests of the Sea God that he increased the age of the soul ring before it truly exceeded one million years.


    And because the Deep Sea Demon Whale King itself is not a million-year-old soul beast, the benefits that Xiao San gets are not as good as you."


    With a slight emotion, Long Cheng led Huo Yuhao towards the interior of the Far North.


    "Master...If I hadn''t been approved by Brother Tianmeng and got a million-year spirit ring, would you still accept me as a disciple?"


    Huo Yuhao followed Long Cheng and asked.


    "...Remember, Xiao Yuhao. I, Long Cheng, never care about his talent and potential. Because in my opinion, it is something that can be changed, and it is not worth mentioning.


    If I want to, everything in this world, the eternal past, or the eternal calamity in the future, are all in my palm and can be manipulated at will.


    But omniscience and omnipotence are not what I want, because...with the unknown, one can seek detachment.".


    With that, Long Cheng pointed at Huo Yuhao''s heart.


    "Does the reason for being selected really matter? What really matters... is this..."


    521. Ice and Snow Two Emperors


    Huo Yuhao put his hand on his chest and lowered his head to meditate for a while, then he raised his head and looked at Long Cheng with bright eyes.


    "I seem to understand, Master. Although I can''t tell you the details, I seem to have caught something."


    "Remember, whatever you do...Don''t go against your heart."


    Long Cheng smiled lightly, and then led Huo Yuhao towards the far north.


    Long Cheng led the way, and within ten minutes, the two of them reached the depths of the far north, but strangely, they did not encounter a soul beast along the way.


    "Little bug, won''t you come out?" Standing still for a while, Long Cheng looked at Huo Yuhao''s eyebrows and said softly.


    After a while, a golden light shot from the center of Huo Yuhao''s eyebrows, fell beside him, and then turned into a human form.


    Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, a human-like appearance, still looks good, with long golden hair, pale golden eyes, and wearing a white robe, but he looks like a graceful young man.


    It''s a pity that the other party broke his power the moment he saw Long Cheng, rubbing his hands and walked to Long Cheng''s side flatly.


    "Senior, senior... hehe..."


    "I saw you ten thousand years ago in the Star Dou Great Forest. At that time you were still working as food under the Lake of Life. But you probably don''t know, after all, Ditian didn''t know what happened at that time."


    "This..." Hearing this, Tianmeng Bingcan''s face was dumbfounded, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Okay, don''t think about it. I''ll call your old friend here." Patting Tianmeng Ice Silkworm on the shoulder, an ice-blue halo spread out quickly, spreading throughout the far north. Ground.


    For an instant, the raging cold wind suddenly stopped, and the entire far north was strangely silent.


    Huo Yuhao looked at his master''s hand, but he didn''t have any special feelings, just thought that Long Cheng was amazing.However, the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm on the side was completely stunned and speechless.


    The blue halo that Long Cheng had spread just now, he saw countless worlds coming and going.Tian Meng Bingcan couldn''t estimate how strong the man next to him was, but he knew that the God Realm would definitely not tolerate such an existence.


    "You finally came¡­¡­"


    The cold female voice came into the ears of the three of them. In the next instant, a stunning beauty with white hair and blue eyes, wearing a white dress, appeared beside Long Cheng with Xixue.


    "It turned out to be the Snow Emperor, did you arrive first? Where''s the Ice Emperor?" Long Cheng turned his head and asked the woman beside him.


    "It''s almost here." Xuedi replied, and then frowned at Huo Yuhao and Tianmeng Ice Silkworm.


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge green and ice blue scorpion ran from a distance.When she came to Long Cheng''s side, as the emerald green light shone, she turned into a petite girl with long dark green hair and yellow eyes.


    "This is the chance you told us? Heavenly dream..." The Bingdi glared fiercely at the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, which was not easy to attack, frowning and asked Long Cheng.


    "Bing Bing..." Tian Meng Bing Silkworm just scratched his head and smiled at Bing Di.


    Ignoring the enemies of Tianmeng Bingcan and Bingbi Emperor Xie, Long Cheng spoke to the Xuedi on the side.


    "Yes, he is your chance.


    This is my disciple Huo Yuhao.Wuhun Lingmu, ice.Your chance is in him and become his soul ring. I can let you retain your wisdom like the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm. When he breaks through the god level, you will be able to rise into the god realm and become a god beast."


    "Ten thousand years ago, you told us the chance of eternal life. Twelve years ago, you also came to talk to us. We are willing to trust you, after all, with your ability, there is no need to deceive the two of us."


    Xuedi said sincerely.The halo that Long Cheng released just now didn''t know how to summon the two of them, and at the same time, it made them understand that the strength of Long Cheng''s display was so strong that they could not resist.


    Nodding to the Ice Emperor and Xue Emperor, Long Cheng released a white energy cover to envelop Huo Yuhao, Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, Ice Emperor, and Xue Emperor.


    In the next instant, the figures of the Ice Emperor and Snow Emperor who were enveloped in energy began to become illusory, a green torso bone and a snow-white skull turned into streamer and shot into Huo Yuhao''s body.


    The tingling and numbness followed, Huo Yuhao only felt that his spine and skull were crushed into powder a little bit, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.The body fell into the snow and convulsed constantly.The dense cold sweat directly wet Huo Yuhao''s thin clothes.


    Even after cultivating the sky-reaching map and the mysterious arts, Huo Yuhao, whose physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people, suddenly absorbs two beast spirit bones. Moreover, these two are still the most important torso bones for the spirit master. The soul bone of the head.


    But Long Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t let his disciples die. Whenever Huo Yuhao¡¯s body couldn¡¯t bear the strength of his soul bone, it was about to disintegrate, or Huo Yuhao¡¯s spirit was about to fail, there was a trace of white energy that was undetectable. Will blend into his body, allowing Huo Yuhao to persist again.


    However, the consequence of this is that Huo Yuhao endured three days and three nights of torture before he absorbed the ice emperor and snow emperor¡¯s soul bones, and at the same time accepted the ice emperor¡¯s soul, and the snow emperor entered Huo Yuhao¡¯s spirit sea, etc. After the ice emperor was able to give him the spirit ring spirit abilities exhausted, he truly merged with Huo Yuhao.


    However, speaking of souls, the souls created by Long Cheng are different from those of Huo Yuhao.Long Cheng¡¯s soul refers to the relationship between [Scarlet Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand] and Draige. In addition to possessing the ability of the soul created by Huo Yuhao, Bingbi Emperor Scorpion and Snow Emperor can also help Huo Yuhao to a certain extent. , To use the ability similar to [Beast].


    For Huo Yuhao and others, it took three days and three nights to fuse spirit bones and spirits, but to the outside world, it took only a moment.


    The white energy shield disappeared, and Huo Yuhao stood firmly in the snow, two icy white splendid spirit rings with turquoise gleam pulsing beside him.


    Huo Yuhao-Bingbi Emperor Scorpion spirit, Shenmie has status skills.


    First spirit ring spirit ability


    Ice Emperor¡¯s ClawDevil¡¯s Claw: Dark haze condenses on Huo Yuhao¡¯s hands to form a pair of beast claws. The damage caused will be corroded by darkness, frozen air, and cursed by the devil, even the Holy Grail cannot be restored unless Huo Yuhao Eliminate the curse.


    Ice Emperor GuardianDevil Guardian: Dark haze and frozen air condense into black ice crystals all over the body. At the same time, there is black air around, and any attack will be corroded by darkness.


    Second spirit ring spirit ability


    Green ice needle Devil''s thorn: Fingers turn into a green color, and nails stretch into needles.After piercing into the enemy''s body, it releases extreme freezing gas, freezing the opponent from the inside.In the Divine Slayer Mode, it turns dark green, and darkness and curses erupt in the opponent''s body.


    Ice Control Dark Control


    Soul bone skills


    Bingbi Emperor Scorpion Torso Bone


    Frozen Domain Dark Demon Domain that covers the Forbidden Night: Domain skills can instantly release the dark domain that covers thousands of miles. The enemy''s presence in the domain will be eroded by darkness and will be greatly suppressed.At present, the cultivation base can be deployed in a radius of ten meters for one minute.

 532 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 532

    The Wrath of the Ice KingThe Demon God Sorcerer who devours everything: Creates unknown dark monsters, and can even form an army of monsters in the dark demon realm that covers the forbidden night.


    Snow Emperor skull.


    Snow God Black God: Use mental power to freely control ice and snow within a certain range.You can freely control the darkness in the Godslayer mode.


    Xue NingShenwei: Use mental power to arbitrarily control the temperature within a certain range.You can freely control the time and space in the mode of the gods.


    522. Party


    "How do you feel?" Long Cheng asked, looking at Huo Yuhao who had completed the soul-to-spirit fusion.


    "Reborn!" Huo Yuhao said word by word to Long Cheng.The three-day experience is certainly a mental torture, but it is also an experience for Huo Yuhao.


    Suddenly obtaining the God Extinguishing Equipment, and successively getting the adventures, Huo Yuhao''s mentality inevitably became a little fluttering, and this time to experience can well polish his disposition and temper his spiritual will.


    "In that case, if you absorb it, go back."


    Long Cheng nodded in satisfaction, and then handed a golden bead to Huo Yuhao.For Long Cheng, wanting to create a god bestowed spirit ring is basically a matter of thought.


    After twelve years of precipitation, Long Cheng has already broken through several great realms one after another.


    The moment after [Root o Origin] is [Root o Chaos], all information in the Root Space is chaotic.


    When you start to sort out information, you are entering [Root o Newborn], the peak of the first birth, that is, in the root space that completes the information sorting, the information is not huge, at most the amount of information about the root of the month.


    When the root cause space absorbs the power of the root cause of time and space, increases the amount of information, and is sufficient to accommodate a single universe, it reaches the next state [root source o omnipotence], and when the amount of information reaches the level of the universal energy universe, it becomes the great root [ Root o Almighty] Peak.


    And now Long Cheng is the next great realm of [Root Origin o Almighty], [Root Origin o Sublimation], creates new roots next to the Big Root in the body, realizing multiple parallel roots.


    At present, the root space in Long Cheng''s body has accommodated tens of thousands of large roots, and countless roots are being created.


    Long Cheng, who has reached such a realm, has more authority in this Douluo universe than the God of Creation. It can be said that in most cases, he has the highest level of authority in all worlds and can control many worlds at will.


    For Huo Yuhao, the second spirit ring absorbing the spirit pupil was not difficult at all. After half an hour, a deep purple spirit ring rose from under Huo Yuhao''s feet, floating next to the bright white first spirit ring.


    Huo Yuhao''s spirit eye martial arts second spirit ring spirit ability, as well as the skill in the godslayer mode.


    Simulation Concealment: Through mental fluctuations, space can be distorted, and it can be simulated into various forms based on myself, and can be invisible and create illusions.It can manipulate the darkness in the mode of the gods, escape into the darkness and sneak.


    "Okay, the matter is over successfully. We are back."


    Long Cheng smiled softly and said to Huo Yuhao.


    In the next moment, the two suddenly appeared in a hotel box, and Wang Donger and others were already applauding the dishes and waiting.In addition, Wang Dong''er and others were not the only ones in the room, and even Asacher and Yicheng from the Fallen and Oros College were all present.


    Smiling at everyone, Long Cheng walked to the seat between Orpheus and Lilith.Then motioned Huo Yuhao to sit down.


    It is also a loss for everyone to find such a box that can accommodate dozens of people.Long Cheng looked at his friends, lovers, and younger generations sitting around the dining table with great satisfaction.


    "Xiao Yuhao, let me introduce it to you. Here are the teachers of the Inner Courtyard and the Oros Branch."


    Long Cheng looked at Houtou Issei and the others, and then continued to say to Huo Yuhao.


    "This is the dean of the Branch of the Fallen, Asacher. Wuhun: twelve-wing fallen angels, artificial god destroyer: the king armor of the destructive beast. Cultivation: the level of the god king."


    Long Cheng pointed to the middle-aged man wearing a bathrobe and exuding a sense of frivolity.


    "Yo, kid, you can ask me questions about artifacts. If you want, I can also teach you how to pick up girls and become a master of love."


    Hearing that, Huo Yuhao hadn''t reacted yet, and Wang Donger did stare at him.Asacher just smiled at this.


    "Dean Asacher, hello." Huo Yuhao smiled shyly.


    "This is your big brother, my first disciple, Ise Hyoudou. Wuhun: Devil Dragon, God Slayer: Cage Hand of Chiryu Emperor. The cultivation level is multiverse, as for what level it is, You don¡¯t need to know. There are currently courses in the Fallen and Oros branch.


    Then Ise''s wife was sitting next to him.


    The blond is Aisha Aljiet, Wuhun: Demon, Artifact: Smile of Our Lady.


    You should have seen Xenovia Kwata, Wuhun: Demon, Di Landal, Holy Sword.


    The long-white hair is Roseville Arthur, Wuhun: Demon, Valkyrie, and Director of the Magic Department of Oros Branch.


    The chestnut hair is wisteria Irina who calls herself an angel, Wuhun: Twelve Winged Angel, Holy Sword Altkrell.


    Then this man in the witch costume is Himejima Juna, Wuhun: Devil, Fallen Angel.


    The man in the hat is Lu Fei Pendragon, Wuhun: Magician, Familiar: Fenrir the Wolf of Godslayer.


    Then the long-haired green-haired person is Sigbara Agareth, Wuhun: Demon, a researcher in the Mecha Department of the Fallen Branch.


    Everyone came from another world, so Wuhun became their main body."


    "Long Chengjun really hates him. People don''t call themselves angels, but they are real angels."


    After Long Cheng finished introducing them one by one, the six pairs of white wings and bulging faces behind Wisteria Irina spread out.


    "No, no, I think Mr. Long Cheng is right."


    Xenovia smiled boldly and dismantled her friend''s desk, and then continued to speak.


    "Aishachan is the true angel, you are a self-proclaimed angel."


    "unacceptable¡­¡­"


    "Yeah~ I didn''t expect the master to accept another disciple. Junior brother, if you have any difficulties in cultivation in the future, please tell me, the brother will help you... using the same method that the master taught me before." Hyoto Kazuto said to Huo Yuhao , Showing a gloating smile.


    "Thank you brother!" Huo Yuhao said gratefully, ignorant of Hyoto Issei''s thoughts.


    "Then, let me introduce your brothers and sisters.


    The eldest disciple, Hyoto Issei, introduced before, we will skip it.


    The second disciple, Su Yunyan.Wuhun: Little Black Dog, God Exterminator: Black Blade''s Dog God.She was collected by my master ten thousand years ago.He just left the customs today, his cultivation is at the god king level.


    The third disciple, Tosaka Sakura.She is not in this world and will be introduced to you later.


    Fourth disciple, Meng Fan.Wuhun: Phoenix, artifact: Black evil dragon vein.Cultivation: Soul Saint.Beside him are his girlfriend, Ma Xiaotao, Wu Hun: Sin Yan Phoenix, Xiu is the Soul Saint.He is a descendant of Hong Jun, the original evil fire Phoenix has undergone a benign mutation due to Meng Fan''s sin.


    Five disciples, Beibei.Wuhun: Emperor Guangming Sacred Dragon, God Slayer: Cage Hand of Emperor Chilong, originally Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus and Sacred Dragon of Light mutated under the influence of Sacred Dragon.Cultivation for the Soul Sect.


    Sixth disciple, Tang Ya, Wuhun: Blue Silver Dragon Emperor, Shenmie Ju: White Dragon Emperor''s Wings, the original Blue Silver Grass Wuhun was mutated under the influence of Shenmie Ju.Cultivation for the Soul Sect.


    Seventh disciple, Ye Yi, Wuhun: Weapon creation, God destroying equipment: The blue and innovative box court, cultivated as the soul sage.


    Eight disciples, Xiao Hongchen, Wuhun: Three-legged golden toad, Shenmieju: The prince of the machine world, the soul king..


    Then Xiao Yuhao is Xiao Jiu... Xiao Dong''er is Xiao Shi.

 533 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 533

    Sanshi and Nannan are registered disciples, but you have to treat them with the manners of brothers and sisters."


    523. End of Introduction


    "Yes, Master." Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Huo Yuhao quickly replied, and then saluted his senior brothers and sisters in turn.


    "Then I''ll introduce you to other people who have my goddess."


    With that, Long Cheng turned his gaze to Kirito who was drinking tea.


    "This is Kiritani Kazuto, and next to him are Asuna Yuki and Shino Asada. The three of them inherited my god-breaking equipment [Star Breaking Sword and Star Piercing Gun]. All of them have one cultivation base. God level."


    The three nodded to Huo Yuhao with a smile.


    "This is my brother, Aaron, who inherited the Goddess [Holy Grail of the Secluded World] and has the ability to easily resurrect the dead. Cultivation level: Multiverse level."


    Aaron smiled gently at Huo Yuhao, then picked up the drawing board and faced Huo Yuhao and Wang Donger, and started painting.


    Then Long Cheng looked at a young girl who was wearing a white dress robe with blue ice lotus patterns and black patterns printed on it.The long dark blue hair is casually draped behind him, giving a special charm.


    "I shouldn''t need me to introduce this, Xuedi''s family member, Bing Tian Xue Nv-Cang Yue. She inherited the goddess [Eternal Bing Ji]. She will also be your teacher in the future, specializing in teaching you ice Department of ability. Cultivation to the god king level."


    Hearing this, Cang Yue''s black crystal-like eyes gave Huo Yuhao a faint look, and then the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Boy, give me a hundred and twenty minutes spirit in my class, otherwise...I can''t guarantee you will survive."


    The cold voice was like the cold wind in the depths of the far north, giving Huo Yuhao a icy feeling.


    "Idiot, you are miserable. When Sister Cang Yue is staring at you, you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die." Wang Donger pushed Huo Yuhao with her elbow, and laughed quietly.


    "Oh~ It seems that Xiao Dong''er also wants me to train~"


    In Cang Yue''s black eyes, the icy blue light flickered slightly, and said to Wang Dong''er with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Dong''er stiffened and shook her head frantically at Cang Yue.


    "Ahem, let''s continue. This is Regulus, the Leo Golden Saint Seiya, my good friend. He inherited the Goddess [The Axe of the Lion King] and cultivated to the multiverse level."


    "Hello, I am Regulus. If there is anything you don''t understand in practice, you can ask me. I promise you know everything." Regulus smiled heartily at Huo Yuhao.


    "Hello, Senior Regulus."


    "No, no, don''t ask Uncle Regulus if you have any questions about your practice, trust me, or you will be hit by both your body and your spirit."


    "Eh...too much. Xiao Donger, why do you say that to me?"


    "This is a fact, Uncle Regulus. Your training experience is of no value to ordinary people."


    Wang Donger said so.Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement.


    "Why... Tianma even you..."


    "Sorry, Regulus. But this is true..."


    "unacceptable¡­¡­"


    After hearing Tianma''s words, Regulus turned gray and fell into Kona''s arms beside him.


    "Then in addition to my wives, there are also [Ziyan Sacrifice¡¯s Jietai], [Huangtian Thunder Prison], and [Devil Creation].


    The holder of Zi Yan is currently in the God Realm and is the angel god Qian Renxue.The holder of the Huangtian Thunder Prison is in the Star Dou Forest.There is no heir to WoW Creation, but I have already chosen someone.


    Finally... I want to introduce you my wives, that is, your masters."


    Long Cheng turned his head, looked at the girls beside him gently, and then spoke softly.


    "My first wife, Orpheus, the infinite dragon god. I think Orpheus doesn''t need my introduction. People on the mainland should have heard the story of the Shrek Seven Monsters Ssangyong.


    This looks exactly the same as Orpheus, Lilith, the infinite dragon god.Just treat her as Orpheus''s sister."


    Long Cheng wrapped Orpheus and Lilith with his arms, and introduced to Huo Yuhao.


    "Then, Lias, you have already met. I won''t introduce it.


    The long red hair is the great red, and the long red hair is Draig.


    Great Red is one of the two dragon gods in another world, and the other is the infinite dragon god Orpheus.It represents [Dream], the fantasy and dreamland of all creatures.


    Draig¡¯s main body is the Red Dragon Emperor, one of the two heavenly dragons in the different world. He was later sealed by the gods in the [Scaroon Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand], and accompanied my growth like Orpheus. resurrection.


    These two are Tacheng Baiyin and Tacheng Black Song. Their main body is the cat mandrill, who are good at celestial arts and magic, and are teachers of Oros."


    "Meow~Xiao Yuhao, if you want to learn immortality, Bai Yin and I will teach you well. There are many similarities between soul power, immortality and black art, so I suggest you learn it." Hei Ge said with a frivolous smile.


    "First train your physical strength and fighting skills." Bai Yin glanced at Huo Yuhao and said lightly.


    "Yes! Masters."


    "Cough cough, then the black-haired sister with glasses is Cangna Sidi, Seraflu Levitan shouldn''t need to be introduced by me, she is Cangna''s sister. You have seen Lan Hua, and I too I won''t introduce it."


    "Woohoo~ I am the magical girl Levy sauce Yuhao will call me Levy sauce in the future~"


    "Sister, pay a little attention to the image.


    Alas...I am Cangna Xidi, the dean of the Oros branch of Shrek Academy.However, the position of the dean was just a name, and Chun Ji was basically doing the work."


    "I''m the [Queen] of the president, so I should do this." Zhenluo Chunji pushed her eyes and said calmly.


    "Hello, three masters."


    Then Long Cheng turned his gaze to the other three people and continued to speak.


    "Next, the long silver-haired one is Liliana Kranichal. She was originally my knight and possessed an artificial god-destroying device [Golden Apple of Rebellion]. She was in Oros and the Fallen. There are courses.


    The one with short hair is Pallas Athena, the god of another world, the queen of the underworld, the goddess of war and wisdom, and a powerful god.


    Then, this man in Hanfu was Luo Cuilian, the king of martial arts in another world.She is the author of the "Five Prison Sacred Teachings o Luo Hao Martial Arts Collection" practiced by Tang Sect members.Teacher of Oros Branch."


    "I am the king''s knight, and I will always be with my king." Liliana said to Long Cheng with a blushing face.


    "Got the evil eye of Acheng, I wonder if you can become a hero?" Athena gave Huo Yuhao a faint look, then said softly.


    "Too weak! Since you are your husband''s disciple, then it represents his face, such a lack of power, how can you call yourself a husband''s disciple outside! Register for the martial arts class of the Oros branch, and I will train you well. Luo Hao frowned and said to Huo Yuhao.


    "Yes!" Huo Yuhao swallowed and hurriedly responded.


    "Then, this long-haired pink-haired man is Chichi, who inherited the Goddess [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], whose ability is to control the sea or dragons through singing. He is currently a teacher of the Music Department of Oros Branch.

 534 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 534

    Xiao Dong''er can go to Xiao Qi to study when he is free.Yuhao can also go and see, maybe it will be good for you."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes~"


    Long Cheng smiled, then looked at the last person..


    "Finally, this is Sasha, who inherited the Divine Destruction Equipment [Twilight Holy Spear]. As the Divine Destruction Equipment holder of the [Holy Relics] series, Xiao Donger, you can find your Master Sasha to learn more."


    "I see." Wang Dong''er said. After hearing this, Sasha smiled softly without saying much.


    524. Meeting ceremony


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Long Cheng looked around, then nodded.


    "Now that the introduction is done, let''s have dinner. Xiao Yuhao should be hungry too."


    Long Cheng said with a smile, then picked up the chopsticks, and ate slowly.


    Subsequently, everyone present also began to raise chopsticks.Although most of the people here don''t need to eat anymore, everyone has not abandoned their original habits.


    Seeing everyone started moving, Huo Yuhao also picked up the chopsticks and ate the dishes.It took Huo Yuhao three days to integrate the spirit ring spirit bone of the two emperors of ice and snow. As a spirit master, it would not be a problem if he didn¡¯t eat or drink for a few days, but he couldn¡¯t stand the pain in his stomach. A twenty-sixth-level second-ring spirit master.


    That''s right, Huo Yuhao''s spirit power now has twenty-six levels, and the extra five levels are the energy he fed back when he absorbs the spirit ring spirit bone. The fierce beast''s spirit ring spirit bone naturally has more than this energy, but Most of them were sealed by the Tianmeng Ice Silkworm, and they would not be liberated until Huo Yuhao could truly bear it, and the remaining little energy was used to strengthen his physical fitness and soul power.


    Wang Donger also completed the absorption of the third spirit ring, currently at the 33rd level, and all three spirit rings have reached the ten thousand year level.


    Everyone chatted while eating and drinking. The atmosphere was not serious, just like a gathering of friends.


    The disciples of Long Cheng, such as Hyoto Ise, Su Yunyan, Bei Bei, told Huo Yuhao some of their own short stories, and by the way gave the little junior brother a meeting gift that was not considered expensive.


    Hyoto Issei gave Huo Yuhao an ergonomic photo album, but it was torn to pieces by Wang Donger before Huo Yuhao opened it, and was criticized by the girls.


    "Hahaha...just joking...the real gift is this..." Enduring the grief of being torn off the photo, Hyoto Iseki smiled and handed a real red gem to Huo Yuhao.


    "Smash it when you are in danger." After saying this, Hyoto Kazue wiped tears and collected the fragments of the portrait.


    "Hey... the big brother is really... there is not a formality. Junior brother, I am Su Yunyan, this is for you. Remember that your current task is to cultivate well, don''t think about other things." The language patted Huo Yuhao earnestly. Su Yunyan handed a carving knife exuding dark haze to Huo Yuhao.


    The appearance of the carving knife was simple and unpretentious, but the dark aura exuding on it stimulated Huo Yuhao, as if explaining the law of darkness to him.


    Later, Beibei and Tang Ya gave Huo Yuhao some improved Tangmen hidden weapons that combined artificial artifact technology.


    Xiao Hongchen taught Huo Yuhao his experience about artificial artifacts and soul guides.


    Meng Fan gave Huo Yuhao a necklace with a black scale on it.


    "This scale can reduce the impression of negative effects on you. The power of the evil eye king is more evil. With its power in the early stage, it can help you better control it."


    "Thank you brother."


    It was Ye Yi''s turn, this one was Long Cheng''s [Blue Innovative Box Garden] the successor he chose, and Long Cheng was also quite satisfied with him.


    The other party''s black hair and dark eyes, his eyes seemed to have countless worlds born and died, his facial features were correct, his handsome face always wore a gentle smile, and he looked like a graceful young man.


    "Hahaha...Finally, there is a new younger brother. Before, there was only Xiao Hongchen. The other party was still a soul guide and a specialization in artifacts. I am a brother who is completely useless.


    It''s all right now, Xiao Yuhao~ I will come to the brother if I have something to do, I will definitely help!I usually practice, and I can¡¯t compare to other brothers and sisters. I can only give you this worthless thing."


    After speaking, Ye Yi handed a ring inlaid with pale blue gems to Huo Yuhao.


    "Brother, is this?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a storage ring. The space inside is not big, similar to the two Shrek cities. There are some basic vegetation inside, but you have to install animals or something. Oh, yes, yes, yes. Only half of the range of plants and animals is contained, but don¡¯t be mistaken, the other half is dedicated to storing things."


    Ye Da smiled and introduced her present, then patted Huo Yuhao on the back.Huo Yuhao held the ring for a moment.


    "Well... why don''t you have my part?" Wang Donger pouted and said to the crowd.


    "...Xiao Dong''er, we have a lot of things to give you, and every time we meet, we have to give out a handful of blood." Beibei said with a smile.


    "This is a meeting gift for the younger brother and sister, how can I...how can I lose it? I don''t care, give me a copy like Yuhao." Wang Donger said with a small face.


    "Okay... I''ve taken you, you are not without these things."


    "Just bring it." Wang Dong''er stretched out his hand to everyone regardless of whether everyone was laughing or crying.


    ...


    the other side


    "Long Cheng, when are you going to go up? I can''t wait to give that gay purple bastard a good look!"


    Cang Yue turned her head and asked Long Cheng.Due to the anger in his heart, the extreme cold air could not help but escape a trace. When Long Cheng saw it, he pressed his hand and cut off the emission of Cang Yue''s freezing air.


    "In a few more years. When the eighteen main gods all grow to the god level, my plan will really start. At that time, we will inevitably have to contact the gods. You still have a chance to find a place.


    But when the time comes, pay attention to your measures and don''t really kill the opponent.After all, he is one of the highest gods in the God Realm no matter what, killing me is not easy to explain to Xiaosan."


    Hearing this, Cang Yue waved her hand carelessly, and said with a smack.


    "Cut~ After the big deal is killed, you can resurrect him. Let Xiao Yunyan and I kill him a few more times to relieve our hatred."


    "It''s so ruthless."


    "I''m not familiar with that gay purple guy. If you didn''t let me, I would kill the god realm now and freeze that damn guy for a million years.


    The five supreme gods of the God Realm each have their own positions, and that guy has nothing to do when he is full, so he actually takes care of my Douluo star.Tang San, the god of Asura, didn''t care about his home planet. He came over to take care of Xiao Yunyan?"


    Cang Yue got more and more excited as she spoke, and the energy flames formed by the ice-blue icy gas rose up.


    "All right, grandma, please calm down. You''ll be fine at that time. But, say in advance, you can play whatever you want, but you can''t really kill him."


    "Huh, I will try my best. By the way, will your plan work?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m naturally sure. I have the confidence to complete the infrastructure before the battle of the Root Lord comes.


    If I succeed in gaining the power of Daquan Energy, then the follow-up things can naturally be completed smoothly.


    If... I fail... at least it will enable you to unite and have the power to protect yourself when the different roots invade."


    "You won''t fail! Absolutely!" Cang Yue said affirmatively..


    "Yes, Cheng will never fail! We have to witness Ikus, Shirayuki, Hetz... witness the birth and growth of our children... so we will never fail."


    Orpheus held Long Cheng''s palm and said firmly.Lias and others also looked at Long Cheng firmly.

 535 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 535

    525. Another protagonist?


    After eating, everyone went back to their residence.


    In Orpheus''s room, Long Cheng sat cross-legged on the bed for a while.


    "Hey..." Long Cheng sighed and ended his meditation after half an hour.


    "Still can''t it?" Orpheus asked at the side.


    "Well... the new big roots have been increasing, and the strength has been increasing, but the improvement of personality and realm is like a snail crawling.


    I can understand that if this continues, I will never be able to break through the multiple and parallel roots and reach the next level.


    No matter how strong the power of the material world is... it still has to be crushed by the existence of higher persons."Long Cheng said.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Orpheus touched Long Cheng''s head and said softly.


    "Haha... Maybe Orpheus''s wife will save me by then." Long Cheng laughed and put Orpheus in his arms and lay on the bed.


    "Well...I will be with Ah Cheng anytime." Leaning his head on Long Cheng''s chest, Orpheus whispered.


    Orpheus and Long Cheng have different paths. The power of Root Root moves along with the Mobius ring in Orpheus, and is called [Root o Infinite] by Long Cheng. Her personality and power are steadily improving. Fez has the same personality as Long Cheng.Besides Draige, she is also the only existence that has come into contact with [Root Cause].


    "Acheng... after your plan is completed... I think... I want a child."


    Orpheus buried his face on Long Cheng''s chest and whispered.


    "Okay... Your child and I... I hope he will be a good child like Orpheus."


    "I hope he can be more like you. Don''t think I am so simple and easy to suffer.


    By the way...what should the child name?"Orpheus raised his head and said with a smile.


    "...Tianyu! Long Tianyu! It means the wings that God bestows on us." Long Cheng groaned slightly and said to Orpheus.


    "Tianyu...Tianyu...our wings..."


    Orpheus muttered a few words, and smiled happily.


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere in the Sun Moon Empire


    Dark, heavy clouds spread all over the sky, and blue and purple electric snakes shuttled through the dark clouds, making violent noises from time to time.But the strange thing is that a drop of rain did not fall from the sky.


    Such a weird weather change naturally attracted the attention of some spirit masters in the local area. The heaven and earth visions must be extraordinary.


    boom!!!


    The violent roar suddenly exploded in the void, and a huge spatial crack appeared in the air.


    "Hahaha, there was a loud bang in the sky, and I made my debut! The real protagonist, come on!


    Here... is the parallel world of the Douluo Continent where I am?It''s interesting, beauties, I''m here for nothing, hahaha."


    An arrogant laughter floated from the cracks in the space, and what followed was a handsome young man wearing a white robe with black medium-length hair and black eyes.However, the obscene smile on the other party''s face destroyed that handsomeness, and it seemed a bit wretched.


    "Who is the one! Report your name!" An old man who appeared to be in his 60s and 70s, with two yellow, two purple, five black and nine spirit rings moving up and down behind his back, stepping on the void, came to Ye Bai and asked in a deep voice. Tao.


    "Old man~Where is this place?" Ye Bai glanced at the other side lightly, and instead of answering his question, he asked where he was.


    Boom!!!


    Ye Bai''s light and fluttering glance put an unusually heavy pressure on the other party. In the next second, he couldn''t maintain the air, and fell straight to the ground, facing Ye Bai''s five bodies in the sky.


    "This...this power..." The old man held up his head forcibly, looking at Ye Bai in horror.


    "The search for your mother is dead? A titled Douluo wants to be level with me? Answer me, what is this place?"


    "Sun...Sun Moon Empire...outside the Evil Forest..."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Bai frowned and muttered."Sun Moon Empire? Is it Douluo II''s timeline? Tsk, I don''t have the authority to the heavens in this world. I still need time to adapt to this world."


    "So, who is the crown prince and the strongest of your Sun-Moon Empire?"


    "Return... Master Hui... At present, the strongest person in the Sun-Moon Empire is the ninth-level soul teacher... Master Jing Hongchen, the prince is His Royal Highness Xu Tianran."


    "Hmm... It seems that the Holy Spirit Cult has not yet become the state religion of the Sun-Moon Empire... It should be in the early stage of Douluo II." Ye Bai nodded, and then gave him a cold look.


    "Dare to be level with me, and dare to question my identity? The mother, the sincere and the mother is not happy!"


    "My lord is forgiving...Ah!!!"


    Looking at the old man who had completely disappeared, there were no waves on Ye Bai''s face.


    "System, updating the map and tasks."


    [Ding!The strongest cauldron system accepts host requests...Please wait...0%...10%...50%...99%...Error...]


    A loud electronic sound made Ye Bai frowned. This was the first time he encountered this situation.


    [Error...error...retrying...0%...50%...99%...100%...complete!]


    With the electronic sound of the system, an illusory screen appeared in Ye Bai''s sight.


    [Current World: Douluo Continent 20,000 Tang Sect.


    World mission: Raider the women below this world-Xiao Wu, Tang Wutong, Tang Ya, Jiang Nannan, Ma Xiaotao, Silver Dragon King, Su Yunyan, Orpheus...]


    "Huh? What''s the matter with these dozens of beauties who are obviously not in the style of Douluo Mainland? Qi Qi... isn''t this the heroine in the Crown of Sin?"


    Looking at the women who are on the task list, the black question mark on Ye Bai''s face.


    He is not a house, nor is he keen on anime, just to the extent that he has watched a few movies, so in addition to the original characters of Douluo Mainland, among the women who appeared, he only recognized Qiqi and Sasha. There are also Asuna and others.Naturally, I don¡¯t know much about the High School DXD series and Godkillers that are only broadcast on the basic network disk.


    "Tang Sect of Ten Thousand Ages...Is it because I entered the world of an infinite flow fan fiction with Douluo Dalu 2 as the main world? If this is the case, then it will be interesting...very interesting." Ye Bai smiled. Laugh, say so.


    Ye Bai raised his head and looked in a certain direction, then smiled evilly, and flew into the distance...It was the location of Shrek Academy.


    He naturally understands that if this world is really the world of a fanfiction, then he has a high chance of encountering the so-called protagonist there.


    But he is not afraid of this. His initial world is Doubreaking Sky, and his system is the strongest cauldron system. The ability is to improve the object¡¯s favorability by completing some tasks, and can obtain all the strength of the object after the relationship. There is no loss, and the qualifications are improved, and you can also get Ding Furnace Point exchange items.


    At the beginning, Ye Bai had abruptly overwhelmed the goodwill of several female protagonists of Dou Po by completing the task, thus rising.As for Xiao Yan... he was still a bachelor in the dominance realm. Later, he and Lin Dong and Mu Chen who had the same experience became the old Yinbi trio with a reputation throughout the world.


    ...

 536 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 536

    [System prompt...This world has encountered an intruder.]


    The sudden system prompt caused Long Cheng who was flirting with Orpheus to sit up suddenly..


    The white light flickered a few times in Long Cheng''s eyes, and then went out.


    At the same time, the corners of Long Cheng''s mouth also outline a slight arc.


    526. Come to Shrek


    "what happened?"


    Orpheus sat up and asked strangely.With their strength, there is almost nothing that can surprise them.


    "[Artifact System] just sent me news... an intruder has arrived in this world. I just linked and read the root cause information... the other party also has the existence of the system. And the strength is not low, there is a multiverse battle Power, but his personality..."


    Long Cheng said, smiling disdainfully, and then continued to speak.


    "His personality is too low... The small roots are close to the big roots. And his cultivation system is not pure roots, but is similar to the ancient ways."


    "So, what are you going to do? Kill it? Or..."


    Orpheus asked, she knew that one day in the future, Long Cheng would participate in the Root Lord''s takeover battle. Now that there is one less opponent who has not fully grown up, Long Cheng should be able to relax.


    "Kill him... this is also a way. But let''s observe his behavior first, and if it''s okay, try to make an alliance. If it doesn''t work, let him jump for a while, and wait until I finish analyzing his Kill after the original information of the system.


    I have a hunch that if I can analyze his system, then I will not be far from the root of the grade separation parallel, that is, the realm of [root o surprise]."


    Long Cheng answered Orpheus.Then he let Orpheus take a good rest, stepped out by himself, shuttled through the space, and came to the place of [Artifact System] in the ancient golden tree.


    [Artifact System] is a system created by Long Cheng with reference to the Celestial System.Its purpose is to link the intelligent creatures of the heavens and all worlds and the root worlds, and give them the power of divine tools.


    At the same time, the artifact system also has the function of maintaining the stability of the roots like the heaven system, similar to the way of heaven and the avenue.When an extraordinary powerhouse appears in a world, they will be taken by the artifact system to a place specially arranged by Long Cheng.However, this feature is not yet open.


    To be precise, the artifact system is an item made by Long Cheng that is similar to modifying and maintaining the rules of the world.It was able to discover the anomalies in each world at the first time, and reported it to Long Cheng as the owner.It can also assist Long Cheng to make adjustments to the source information of each world.


    Putting his palm on the artifact system, Long Cheng closed his eyes, and the power of the white roots rose.


    Suddenly, it was endless, containing the information of the entire Douluo universe from the birth of nothingness to the eternal calamity in the future, and it flooded into Long Cheng''s mind.


    Faced with this flood of information, Long Cheng did not feel any discomfort, and immediately began to investigate.


    "Yebai...the second-year student of a third-rate high school in the parallel world of the earth... loves novels...tsk, is the latter blocked by his system?


    Forget it, anyway, he is coming to Shrek, let''s talk about it then.Just in case, let me add a Buff to the humans on Douluo Continent and the soul beasts of Star Dou Great Forest first."


    After making some slight adjustments to the roots of Douluo Continent, Long Cheng returned to his room.


    "It''s all done, let''s look at that guy next." Long Cheng returned to the bed, held Orpheus and said, then the two closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    the next day


    "This is Shrek City? Douluo Yi''s Shrek Academy can''t be compared with here at all."


    At the east gate of Shrek City, Ye Bai raised his head and looked at the huge city gate and said, then raised his foot to enter Shrek Academy.


    "This sir, only students from Shrek Academy can enter the east gate. Please change the gate to enter the city."


    The student standing guard at the door stopped Ye Bai and said.


    "Heh, I want to go in, can you stop me?" Ye Bai smiled disdainfully, ten golden million-year-old spirit rings rose from his feet, and twelve rings of light appeared behind him.


    For the purpose of the mission, Ye Bai did not intend to kill people here, but the necessary deterrence (installation) deterrence (force) was still needed.


    "God...God?" Ye Bai''s spirit ring and god ring attracted everyone''s attention, causing everyone to exclaim.


    "Now, are you still stopping me?" Ye Bai looked down at each other and asked.


    The gatekeeper did not answer, but crushed a crystal.


    In the next instant, three figures appeared in front of Ye Bai.


    Among the three, the man standing in the first place, wearing a two-color dragon-shaped armor of true red and feathered feathers asked, the ten red and black spirit rings behind him moved slightly, but there was no sign of the god circle.


    Among the other two of the three, the one on the left is a cold woman with beautiful long black hair, black eyes, and wearing a black palace costume.A huge black dog, half human tall, followed him, exuding dark haze.Ten dark spirit rings swallowed the surrounding light, and the twelve circles of spirit circles were also extremely black.


    On the other side is a young girl, wearing a white dress robe with blue ice lotus patterns and black patterns printed on her.Long dark blue hair was scattered behind his head, and Ye Bai''s figure was reflected in his ice blue eyes, without any emotion.Ten ice blue spirit rings that were as transparent as crystals and the twelve god circles of azure blue appeared.


    "Who dare to come to our Shrek Academy to make trouble?"


    The leading man in the dragon-shaped armor asked the others to leave, and then he spoke to Ye Bai.


    Ye Bai looked at the three people who appeared in front of him, frowned insignificantly, and said in his heart.


    ''This guy in armor is the protagonist?The strength is comparable to mine, it seems a bit difficult to deal with.


    These two should be Su Yunyan and Cang Yue on the task list, and they also have strength close to me.It seems that after the completion of this mission, my strength will explode.''


    The thoughts turned, Ye Bai put away his spirit ring and aura, smiled at the three of them, and then spoke.


    "This friend misunderstood. In the next night, I came to this world unintentionally and heard that Shrek Academy''s name resounded across the mainland. I am here to visit. If there is any rudeness, I hope you can forgive me. I will pay you all. ."


    Hearing Ye Bai''s apology, the three also temporarily put down their vigilance.


    "That''s the case. My name is Hyoto Issei, a teacher of the Shrek Academy, the Fallen Branch. Please don''t scare students in the future."


    Hyoto Issei smiled and said to Ye Bai, and then led the opponent towards Shrek Academy.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t know who these two fairies are..." Ye Bai said with a smile.


    "Su Yunyan, teacher of the Fallen Branch."


    "Cang Yue, teacher of the Fallen Branch."


    Su Yunyan and Cang Yue replied indifferently, for some reason, when they saw Ye Bai, there was an inexplicable disgust in their hearts.


    Faced with Su Yunyan and Cang Yue''s attitude, Ye Bai didn''t get angry. When he first saw Gu Xun''er and Medusa, their attitude was worse than this.


    [Ding!Issue temporary tasks: Proof of the strong


    Throughout the ages, beautiful women have admired the strong.Hyoto Issei was the first extraordinary powerhouse he encountered since he came to this world as the host. The host should challenge him within half an hour to prove his strength.


    Mission Reward: If you win, Su Yunyan and Cang Yue will increase their favorability with the host by 30 points, and if they fail, they will increase by 10 points..


    The two currently have a -10 favorability rating for the host and do not like it.]


    Hearing the system''s task prompt, Ye Bai''s mouth raised slightly.

 537 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 537

    527.Hyoto Issei vs Night White


    Seeing the task assigned to him by the system, Ye Bai smiled lightly and said to Hyoudou Issei who introduced Shrek Academy to himself.


    "Mr. Hyoto must be very strong, right?"


    Hearing this, Yicheng scratched his head and said, "It''s okay. Mr. Ye Bai is the one who broke the world barrier and came here, he must be very strong."


    "Hahaha, where? Mr. Hyoto is the one. Even the laws of this world can''t show your level. There is no circle of God at all. It seems that you have already surpassed the level of God of Creation when you came here. ."


    Ye Bai looked at Hyoudou Issei, his eyes full of warfare.


    "Mr. Yebai, I perceive the danger from your body. It really makes my blood boil." A flame burned in Hyoudou Issei''s eyes.


    "Hahaha, in that case, it''s better for us to learn from each other."


    "Okay! Please come with me. Our Fallen Branch has a virtual space dedicated to combat. No amount of movement will affect the outside world. It is very convenient."


    Hyoto Issei stretched his finger in the direction of Sea God Island, and said with a smile.


    "Of course it couldn''t be better." Ye Bai responded with a smile.


    The four came to the Fallen Branch, greeted Elmehild at the front desk, and then entered the dedicated virtual space.


    "Sister Cang Yue, who do you think will win?" Su Yunyan asked the friend next to him holding [Yan] who turned into a little milk dog?


    "I don''t know, as the son of Roots like Long Cheng, he should be very strong. At least in my perception, I am completely inferior to him."


    Cang Yue glanced at the two people standing next to each other in the venue, and said, then smiled disdainfully.


    "However, there is one thing I can be sure of. If Long Cheng wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of thought."


    Upon hearing this, Su Yunyan smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah! Master is the strongest.


    ...In other words, does this guy really exist like Master?It feels completely different.


    If it is said that Master is to give people a sense of indifference to all things, treats everything equally, and sincerely treats everyone without pretentiousness.


    The feeling that Ye Bai gave me... how to put it... hypocrisy?It feels like his motives are impure.And when he saw that we still had Elme, he gave me a nasty feeling."


    Su Yunyan said, looking at Ye Bai, frowning and whispering.


    "Indeed, even though Long Cheng said that the guy is the same as him. But when I saw him, I really wanted to freeze him into ice."


    Cang Yue nodded in agreement.The obscenity in Ye Bai''s eyes was basically not hidden, so Su Yunyan and Cang Yue were naturally not happy.


    Although the two of them don''t like the look in Ise''s sorrowful eyes, they know that Ise is a principled guy, who talks the most and will never provoke it.


    But Ye Bai was different, the look was completely naked, seeing the two of them as their own belongings.


    The two clenched their fists, wishing to go on stage and beat Ye Baiwei.


    "Okay... let him jump twice. When I finish analyzing his system, let him see you bye bye."


    The warm, wide palms rubbed Su Yunyan''s head, and Long Cheng and Orpheus suddenly appeared beside them.


    "Master Master!" Su Yunyan nodded shyly. She didn''t expect Long Cheng to show up directly.


    "Hey, is this okay? After all, it is the same being selected as you." Cang Yue asked.


    Hearing this, Long Cheng looked into the virtual space and Ye Bai confronted Hyoto Ise, his eyes became extremely cold.


    "I have analyzed part of the system...huh, the strongest cauldron system? I still want to grab my woman and get my niece, apprentice, partner, haha..."


    Long Cheng was really angry this time. He didn''t bother to think about the consequences if he killed a system holder before taking the throne.He only knew that there was only one dead end if he wanted to move them.


    ...


    [Ding!System task changes.


    Task name: Provocation


    Mission introduction: The protagonist of this world and most of the mission targets are watching the battle.Please defeat the protagonist disciple and show the host''s strength.


    Mission Reward: If you successfully defeat the opponent, the target favorability will increase by 30, and the follow-up mission chain will be opened.If it fails, all employees will lose 5 favorability points.]


    Looking at the system panel that suddenly jumped out of the system panel, Ye Shiro, who confronted Hyoto Ise in the virtual space, couldn''t help but become ugly.


    ''what!The uncle''s strength is actually equal to the disciple of the protagonist in this world?What a joke!


    Ye Bai is the real protagonist!Humph, I will fight with you for a while, wait for me to complete the world mission, and see how you fight with me!''


    As Ye Bai thought, ten golden million-year-old spirit rings rose from under his feet, and the twelve colored circles behind them were also shining.


    "Yebai, Wuhun: Different Fire Emperor Yan, please enlighten me!"


    Colorful flames rose in Yebai''s palm, and the extreme temperature made the space of the game field twisted.


    "Hyoto Issei, Wuhun: Devil Dragon, God Slayer: Cage Hand of Chiryu Emperor, please enlighten me!"


    Hyoudou Issei shouted to Ye Bai, and behind him, ten red and black spirit rings of different colors appeared.


    Later, Hyoto Ise began to chant the spirit of the dragon deity.The red-black dragon-shaped armor condensed with the erupting dragon flame on Yicheng.


    After turning into this form, the treasure jade in the left cage of Hyoto Issei showed the number [8], and the countdown began.This means that Hyoto Issei can now maintain the Dragon Deity for eight days.


    The number [8] also appeared on the gem on his right hand, which means that after the countdown to eight, some miracle can be triggered.


    At the same time, Ye Bai was not to be outdone, and the spirit ring behind his back was all lit up. He took the Emperor Yan back into his body, using himself as a furnace, using dozens of different cremations to make fire patterns, and condensed into a gorgeous lotus.Then the lotus flower bloomed, and a three-foot fire shadow bred from it, sitting in the lotus.Hokage wears an imperial crown on her head and cannons, and her face looks exactly the same as Ye Bai.When Naruto was born, the temperature of the entire virtual space began to rise.


    "Mr. Yebai is really amazing. As a person with burnt flames, I feel a scorching heat."


    Hyoudou Issei laughed, and the two pairs of dragon wings behind his back erupted with majestic arrogance, and instantly came to Ye Bai.


    [D¡ÞD, D¡ÞD, D¡ÞD, D¡ÞD, D¡ÞD...]


    Yicheng clenched his left fist, the plume color mixed with the flames of the true red dragon formed an energy dragon, wrapped around Yicheng''s arm, increasing Yicheng''s fist without limit.


    The sheer power caused waves in the space beside Yicheng.


    "Take the move, Mr. Ye Bai! Dragon Fist-break out!!!"


    [DragonPunch¡ª¡ªBluster!!!


    "Good coming! Take me with a big move!" The infinite spiritual power condensed into a drop of black liquid in Yebai''s palm.Then, Ye Bai held the black liquid and waved to Ise''s fist.

 538 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 538

    oom!!!!


    Following Ise''s fist, the red and black energy dragon flew into Ise''s arm.


    The red and black hand armor touched the palm of the hand holding the black liquid, and a violent burst of energy blasted the two back thousands of miles away.


    528. Ye Bai X Long Cheng


    boom!!!


    The loud noise spread throughout the boundless virtual space.This was not the sound made by Hyoudou Issei and Ye Bai when they banged against each other, but the roar caused by the two being pushed back into the ground.


    In the sky, a huge black ball within a radius of several miles swallowed everything nearby, whether it was the air, white clouds, or the earth, rocks, mountains and rivers on the ground, all were attracted by the irresistible swallowing force.This is a black hole caused by the two attacks!


    "Ahem...Yeah~ Mr. Yebai is really strong. Almost can''t hold on." Hyoto Kazei crawled out of the pit, patted the dust on his body casually, and said with a smile.


    In fact, this is not Yicheng''s true strength at all. Yicheng in the state of Dragon Deity possesses multiverse combat power and will not be bombarded by the attack just now.


    He did it all because of Long Cheng''s orders.If it weren''t the case, when Hyoto Yicheng had just received Long Cheng''s mission information about Ye Bai, he would have used AXA to kill the opponent.


    "Haha, Brother Hyoudou is not bad. After my improvement, my great fortune palm has already surpassed the scope of the Heavenly Rank Fighting Skill, and I didn''t expect it would be offset by pure brute force."


    Ye Bai also stood up from the dirt pit, and the flames all over his body burned the dust off his body. With his hands slightly behind him, he looked like a gentleman with ease.


    However, under the control of Long Cheng, the people outside the virtual space saw Ye Bai''s right hand shaking uncontrollably.


    "It''s so weak... you can''t even take a punch without full ergonomic perversion. Can this guy... really help you go further?"


    Cang Yue pointed to Ye Bai in the field and said.


    "Naturally, he can''t help me. What I fancy... is the [system] hidden deep in the origin of his soul, which is what is condensed by the most original power of Daquan Energy.


    If I can resolve it successfully, then I won''t be far from being promoted again."


    Long Cheng stroked the egg of Xiaohonglong Feilisi and replied with a smile.


    "Then you can''t catch him directly? Or kill and take out [System]?"


    "No. [System] The most fundamental ability is to traverse, ignoring any conditions. At least I have no way to stop it now.


    As for killing that guy, take out [System].I have considered this method, but I don''t know what will happen to the [system] after the host dies. It may die out, or it may break the boundary to find a new host.In this case, I can''t stop it.


    After all, [System] is the creation of Daquan Energy''s roots, and I am only [Root Source o Sublimation]. According to the cultivation route I envisioned, I am still a whole great distance from Daquan Energy¡¯s roots, unless I can reach [Root Origin o Surprise] Otherwise I am not sure to stop [System] from leaving."


    Long Cheng said helplessly to Cang Yue.If he can, he also wants to kill Yebai.The guy who always thinks of himself green, who can bear his existence?


    "You can bear it, and it will be fine for a long time. This guy came to Shrek so close to me, it greatly speeded up my analysis. I will definitely give him the ashes..."


    "Leave it to us!" Before Long Cheng''s words were finished, Orpheus interrupted Long Cheng''s words, and the feather-colored dragon god rose and burned.


    "Acheng, this guy must let us kill." Lias''s clear blue eyes turned into a true red color, and there seemed to be an endless universe bursting instantly.


    Hearing that, not only Long Cheng''s wives, but Su Yunyan, Cang Yue, and even Aisha nodded in agreement.


    "Well, since you have reached a consensus, then I won''t stop it. I only have one request, let''s be harder."


    ...


    "Mr. Yebai, let''s stop here this time. This virtual space seems to be unable to withstand our strength. You took my attack with your physical body. Even if you win the game a little."


    Hyoto Issei pointed to the gradual collapse of the virtual space under Long Cheng''s secret operation, and said.


    [Ding!mission completed!


    Open Mission 2: Unyielding


    The protagonist of this world sees the host unhappy, and wants to embarrass the host.Please show the host''s mighty and unyielding pride in front of him and the mission goal.


    Task indicator: Take the troubles of the protagonist of this world.


    Mission reward: If completed, the favorability of all target characters will increase by 50 and enter the final mission.


    If it fails, the host¡¯s spirit increases the target¡¯s favorability by 30, and the task is over.]


    Hearing the message from the system, Ye Bai smiled slightly, and said to Hyoto Kazumasaka modestly, "Where is Hyoudou, Brother Houto is really amazing, and I am even in the same state as the flame god. I admire him."


    With that said, the virtual space covering the two gradually disappeared, revealing everyone watching the battle.


    Hyoto Issei walked to Long Cheng and said respectfully.


    "Master, this is Brother Yebai. He came to this world after breaking the world barrier with his own power. He is a top expert."


    "In Xia Yebai, I have seen seniors, don''t know the name of seniors?"


    Ye Bai smiled and walked to Yicheng''s side, glanced at the others vaguely, and a fire rose in his eyes.


    ''It turned out to be all stunning beauties, why didn''t I think about going to the anime world.Fighting through the sky and dominating the fantasy world, although there are many beautiful women, they are all of the same type. How can anime beauties be good, many kinds... Hmph, you are all mine sooner or later...''


    Thinking of this, Yebai received the system reward after completing the task.


    At the same time, everyone present except Ye Bai felt a familiar power descending on the girls, but in the next second, the white light that only Long Cheng could see rises and will affect them. The power is broken.


    ''So, is there any way to modify a person''s opinion of others directly from the source information?Really boring, rascal and shameless ability.''


    Long Cheng looked at Ye Bai in front of him, with a cold light in his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "My name is also known to you? A junior, who gave you the courage to stand in front of me?


    This... is my world, I don''t like to be disturbed by outsiders.Give me... Get out!!!"


    When he said the last word, Ye Bai felt a huge momentum pressing on him, causing him to bend down slightly, his knees creaking, as if he was about to kneel in the next second.


    ''MD, this bastard is so strong.Just the momentum will make Xiaoye kneel down.Who is the real protagonist?


    You wait for me, wait for me to complete the task, I must abandon you, and then let you look at my girl holding you...''.


    Ye Bai remained silent on the surface, but he kept cursing Long Cheng in his heart. Just as he was avenging him after YY, Long Cheng hummed softly. He couldn''t help but add a few more points, interrupting Ye Bai''s fantasy.


    ''Tsk, almost confiscated force.He was so weak that he almost killed him by accident.Dare to yoke my wife?You wait for my torment.If you don¡¯t play to death, I won¡¯t be surnamed Long in the future, I will change my surname to Chong.''


    529. Three strokes


    "I... I''m not convinced! I know that this is Senior''s world, so I have always maintained etiquette. But I didn''t expect Senior to be such an unreasonable person."


    Ye Baiqiang propped up his body and glared at Long Cheng with unhappiness, but he had an unparalleled look, but everyone at the scene knew what kind of person he was.The information read from the source is absolutely correct.


    "Oh? What if I don''t make sense? This is my world, and I am the superior master. Every flower, grass, sand and stone of this world, including people, belong to me!"


    Afterwards, Long Cheng viciously hugged Lias and Seraphim beside him.

 539 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 539

    "They belong to me too! I fell in love with them and gave them strength, rights, and money. If I let me down, then I can take it all back at any time."


    Long Cheng said as he pinched his two little hands on his back, and Lias also showed a touch of melancholy in cooperation.


    "It''s worthy of being the magical girl Little Levy, a special photo star who has exploded in the DXD world, and Lias, who often appears on the set of Rulongdi, has great acting skills.


    That''s it, cooperate with me, act, act TM.I can''t play with you?''


    "Xia Xia thought that a powerful existence like the predecessor would definitely be a highly respected person, now it seems...hehe..." Ye Bai said calmly, showing neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Hmph, this is my world, here is the dragon, you have to hold it for me."


    Long Cheng looked at Ye Bai disdainfully, and said.


    "Forgiveness is difficult to comply with. Although he is not as good as his predecessors, he still has nearly a thousand years of Taoism. For the rest of your life, you must be unyielding, otherwise, how can you reach the pinnacle of martial arts?"


    Ye Bai''s colored Emperor Flame rose up all over, struggling to stand up, and looked up at Long Cheng.Fully shows a self-improving young man who is not afraid of oppression by the strong.


    ''Damn, this guy can really act.I have to admit that now your acting skills are stronger.''


    "Huh, good. I...give you a chance. In the virtual space, take my three moves." Long Cheng said indifferently at Ye Bai.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Ye Bai agreed immediately.


    Hearing this, Long Cheng snapped his fingers softly, Long Cheng and Ye Bai disappeared in place, and their figures appeared in the projection of the virtual space not far away.


    "Puff...hahahahaha..."


    Seeing the two people in the field, Seraphim couldn''t help laughing first.


    "Hahahaha..." With Seraphus infection, the others couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Never discovered that the master''s acting skills are so good."


    "No, no, I think that Ye Bai''s acting skills are better. [For the rest of your life, you must be unyielding, otherwise, how can you reach the pinnacle of martial arts?] Puff~hahaha...no, no more..." Meng Fan Patting his thighs, laughing wildly.


    "By the way... this guy is like this? I can''t mentally, and my cultivation is not good. I have cultivated for a thousand years to Wang Jiang''s body.


    Acheng has completely surpassed this guy in just over a hundred years.It''s the man I like."Lias said.


    "No, no, no, although I also think that Ye Bai is not good, but Long Cheng''s growth has no value for reference at all. It cannot be copied at all, and it is even more outrageous than Lei Gu." Hearing this, Tianma shook his hand.


    ...


    "This is the virtual space I created, no matter how much noise it makes, it will not collapse.


    No one will really die here... But since you dare to confront me, then prepare me to die."


    Looking at Ye Bai in front of him, Long Cheng said indifferently.Before the words fell, the bright white golden sword that shone like a star appeared in Long Cheng''s hands.


    "It''s really a rare and good sword. Then I will show my ugliness." Ye Bai said with a smile at Long Cheng, the colorful flames condensed into a simple giant ruler in his hand.


    ''To die, to die, to use weapons against a junior of me, what a grudge, what a grudge, what a small weapon.''


    ''You don''t need to dirty my goddess to deal with this guy...''


    "Then... the first move... the magic knife-Man Cha Luo!!!"


    With Long Cheng''s voice, the huge Man Chaluo array was lifted into the sky. The square magic array with uncountable sides was divided into small grids with weapons painted on them.


    A rough estimate is that there are tens of millions of weapons and uniforms.


    The most common weapons are arrows, followed by swords, knives, bows, guns, axes, shields, rods, naginata, spears, shells, and even rings, red brick-like blocks and other things that are not weapons.


    That is the Oriental Magic Array with thousands of gods and Buddhas painted in geometric figures.And this magic circle uses all kinds of weapons to replace the Mandala who is full of gods and Buddhas.


    "This is the true posture of this sword of mine. The ultimate weapon that is assembled from all the magical tools of the mythological system-the magic sword of salvation."


    ''Want to soak Laozi women?Stretch your head over, I will add a buff to you, and feel the love of Professor Yang!''


    The endless gods in the Man Chaluo formation turned into platinum gods and thunder, bombarding Ye Bai.


    "Five rounds of Lihuo! Earth flames! Buddha''s anger emperor flame lotus!"


    In the face of Long Cheng''s savior god Thunder, Ye Bai''s hair exploded, and the fear of death made him perform his three stunts in an instant.


    Endless colored flames erupted centered on the night white, confronting the divine thunder that fell from the sky.


    Boom boom boom!!!


    As the so-called sky thunder hits the ground, violent explosions occurred at the moment when the platinum savior god thunder touched the colored Emperor Yan.People can''t see Ye Bai''s figure.


    ...


    "Master... the water is released..." Su Yunyan said as he fed the little black dog in his arms a popcorn.


    "I put a Pacific Ocean... the gods are useless..." Cangna pushed her eyes and responded.


    "Don''t worry, that''s it. The Last King''s Sword of Salvation is enough to drink a pot at night." Luo Hao said with a sneer.


    The Beibei, Tang Ya, Huo Yuhao and others who were brought with their eyes widened, completely speechless.This level of battle is not what they can understand now.


    ...


    "The first move is over, I didn''t expect you to be alive, not bad."


    Long Cheng cast a glance at Ye Bai, who was half kneeling in the charred pit, and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Much...Thank you seniors for showing mercy..."


    Ye Bai held a fist at Long Cheng, but he was already cursing.


    ''MMP, Gou system, you are trying to murder the host.This guy is too strong, I guess I can''t take the second move without the ancestor charm.''


    [Ding!The system detects that in this virtual space, no matter how strong an attack is, it will not truly threaten the life of the host.Please be at ease with the host for the task.]


    ''Gan!Can I only be beaten passively?I''m the protagonist.How can you lose to a senior NPC?''


    [Ding!After system testing, the host opponent is at the multiverse level, and the host¡¯s combat power is at the supercell universe level.There is a huge disparity in strength and cannot be defeated unless the host completes a world mission or obtains the authority of the world.After testing, the host''s opponent did not control the world of heaven.].


    ''...If I can complete the world mission, I still need to be beaten here?Tell me how long it will take to use this world rule to get the heavenly authority?''


    [Ding!It takes twelve hours to return to the host.]


    530. Three strokes over


    After getting the system answer, Ye Bai couldn''t help but smile on the scorched face of the savior god Thunder.


    ''Sample, wait until I get permission, and see how I clean up you!''

 540 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 540

    "Then... prepare to take the second move." Long Cheng was naturally able to get the communication between Yebai and the system throughout the whole process. He didn''t do much, and said indifferently.


    When the remaining two moves are finished, Long Cheng has almost finished analyzing the original information of Yebai''s system, and Yebai will undoubtedly die.


    Hearing this, Ye Bai hurriedly exchanged a fairy bean from the system, ate it, and returned to the state.


    "Senior...please enlighten me!"


    ''NMD, WSM!!!I''m dignified, and there is still a day to be a sandbag!If it wasn''t for these beauties, who would suffer this sin!''


    The colorful emperor flames rise, and the eight great ancestor charms surround Ye Bai''s body.Seemingly feeling unsafe, Ye Bai yelled: "The world body in the beginning!"


    The four clones appeared behind Ye Bai and each displayed a primitive magic body, and Ye Bai''s body also displayed a primitive magic body. Then the four clones merged with the body to form a brand new supreme magic body, exuding endless mysterious aura.


    "The second trick... Guanyin tears!"


    In comparison, Long Cheng''s movements are much simpler.He just raised his arm and pointed at Ye Bai.


    A marble-sized aquamarine droplet condenses on Long Cheng''s fingertips.When Long Cheng''s thoughts moved, the water droplets turned into streamers and lased away at Ye Bai.


    Taking Long Cheng''s fingertips as the starting point, a pitch-black spatial crack swallowed the surrounding air, and then slowly healed.


    Puff!!!


    The blue crystal water drop penetrated Ye Bai''s eyebrows without any hindrance, and the violent impact shook Ye Bai''s body into blood mist.


    ...


    "Xiao Yuhao, can you understand the move that Master did just now?" Tang Ya looked at Huo Yuhao and asked with a proud smile.


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao shook his head honestly, he didn''t understand how Long Cheng did it.


    "Master used the number one hidden weapon technique recorded in the "Xuan Tian Bao Lu" of the Tang Sect-Guanyin has tears!


    You know, when Tang Sect ancestor Tang San hadn''t become a god, he broke the heart of the angel god with this move, and almost completed the act of killing the god with a mortal body."


    "It''s amazing, can I do it in the future?" Huo Yuhao asked with his eyes lightened.


    Hearing this, Beibei patted Huo Yuhao on the shoulder, and said: "As long as you work hard, you can definitely do it."


    ...


    "..."


    As if going backwards in time, the blood mist gradually converged, Ye Bai''s face was pale and half kneeling on the ground, large drops of cold sweat dripped from his forehead.This time he couldn''t say anything at all.


    ''It feels almost dead... This bastard is no longer a human being, it''s too (TM) terrifying.''


    [Ding!The system prompts that the host really died once.However, due to the characteristics of the virtual space, the host is resurrected again.If the host gets the virtual space technology, you can understand the law of death through this space, and this is also the best place to practice.]


    ''...You (TM) specially came to demolish my station.Gou system, quickly use your invincible intelligence to think of a way, I don''t want to die again.''


    [Ding!It is recommended that the host exchange time system and causal system ability.Due to the limitation of the host pot furnace point, the system suggests to exchange the following abilities......]


    ''Just these few?Just forget it.''Yebai looked at the few exchangeable items, and reluctantly chose the ability he knew best.


    Unlike Long Cheng, which has almost inexhaustible exchange points, Yebai''s system exchange is only a sub-function, and the method of obtaining points is very simple. In addition, Yebai''s excessive reliance on the system makes his points relatively low.


    "Then... the last resort!" Long Cheng said, raising his arm.


    "Hmph, I am not only passively beaten! Smash, Varudo (TheWorld)!!!"


    Ye Bai shouted at Long Cheng, and at the same time, a golden muscled brother Gui appeared behind him.


    Time stopped flowing


    Ye Bai walked to Long Cheng step by step in the completely stagnant virtual space.


    "Senior, please take this trivial attack from me. Buddha''s wrath reincarnation!" Ye Bai said with a light smile, the colored emperor flame on his palm turned into a brilliant halo, and he slowly pressed it against Long Cheng''s chest.


    Snapped!


    Just when Ye Bai''s Buddha''s wrath reincarnation was about to slap Long Cheng''s chest, his generous and strong palm had always grabbed his wrist, making it impossible to advance.


    "what!?"


    "Oh~ the ability of the time system. Unfortunately, I also know a little about time."


    Long Cheng pointed his own eyes with his other hand, and then continued: "Take it...Illusive Demon King Fist!"


    Before he finished his words, Long Cheng''s figure suddenly flashed behind Ye Bai. Then he withdrew from the virtual space and directly meditated cross-legged. The power of the white roots rose above Long Cheng''s body.


    At the moment when the virtual space disappeared, Gaspar sent Beibei and the others back to the dormitory, while the others came to Long Cheng''s side in an instant, watching Ye Bai vigilantly at the side to protect the law.


    But after Ye Bai was hit by Long Cheng''s Fantastic Demon King''s fist, he rolled his eyes and fell to his knees, muttering something constantly in his mouth, and his shouting gradually became hysterical.


    "Hahaha, just follow me, little girl. Xiao Yan? Just be a bachelor forever!


    ...


    Damn bitches, you are just my collection... Xiao Yan, Lin Dong, Mu Chen... You..."


    Ye Bai said with one sentence on the left, and couldn''t connect with what he said intermittently, but everyone could see that he should be crowned with a symbol of power in the illusion.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    With Ye Bai''s roar, the majestic spiritual power burning with colored flames rose to the sky.


    "Damn... how dare you deceive me like this! Hahaha, God helped me, I just broke through the realm, I want you to die!"


    Ye Bai walked out of the light beam of spiritual power. He saw Long Cheng who was surrounded by the crowd, and his expression became hideous.


    Stimulated by the Demon Emperor''s Fist, Ye Bai was already in anger, and he didn''t even bother to cover up.


    "Don''t want to get closer to Long Cheng!" Cang Yue shouted coldly at Ye Bai, the extreme cold air collided with Di Yan, and a burst of mist erupted.


    [Ding!System task: unyielding, completed.


    Open the final mission: Dragon Slaying


    As an unyielding brave, please take advantage of Long Cheng''s breakthrough and behead the opponent.


    Task reward: after the task is completed, the target favorability reaches 100]


    "Hahaha, God helped me too!" Ye Bai laughed loudly. He lustfully glanced at the daughters guarding Long Cheng, and then stared at Long Cheng with murderous intent.


    "Fairies, what kind of person Long Cheng is, don''t you know? It''s the best time to eliminate him and bring peace to this world!".


    Ye Bai said to the girls. In his opinion, he had completed two difficult tasks in a row and brushed the girls'' favorability to more than 70. Combining with Long Cheng''s brutality, he would be able to convince the girls.

 541 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 541

    It''s a pity that Ye Bai didn''t know. Long Cheng and others had found out the details of him from the very beginning.The ability of his own system to modify the favorability degree completely lost its effect under Long Cheng''s operation.


    531. Root? Surprise


    Facing Ye Bai''s proposal, Lias cooperated with a sad expression and spoke.


    "Mr. Ye Bai...Long Cheng is also our husband no matter what, we...can''t do this."


    ''Huh~~It''s disgusting, if it wasn''t for Ah Cheng to wake up, I really want to kill him to the scum.Ah Cheng really started to break through without doing any protection...''


    But this is because Lias and others misunderstood Long Cheng.In fact, after Long Cheng analyzed the original information of the Yebai system, his realm broke through uncontrollably, and he was not given time to prepare, causing him to solve it on the spot.


    In fact, the next big state of the multiple and parallel roots represented by [Root Source o Sublimation] should be the root of Daquan Energy.


    Long Cheng speculates that [the source o surprise] is the three-dimensional cross parallel root, which itself is the intermediate stage of the evolution of the multiple parallel roots to the full energy roots. In fact, it cannot be regarded as a real big realm, similar to Zhunsheng and Daluo Jinxian and The relationship of saints.


    To a certain extent, [Root Origin o Surprise] is the transitional realm formed by the advancement of the power of the ultimate state on the basis of [Root Origin o Sublimation].


    In Long Cheng''s original root space, although all the big roots are different, they still have similarities, similar to parallel universes.However, after Long Cheng analyzed the source information of the Yebai system, a new and disparate root appeared in his root space. This phenomenon caused Long Cheng''s realm to rise like a blowout.


    Hearing what Lias said, Ye Bai smiled gently at the crowd and said, "Fairies. Are you going to help him be abused? Does he really treat you as his partners, not as a collection?"


    Hearing this, Lias, who wanted to cooperate with the acting, couldn''t help but frown, and the others showed anger even more.As those who had fought with Long Cheng and died together, they almost couldn''t bear Ye Bai''s slander on Long Cheng.


    "Can you give us some time..." Lias said.


    "That''s natural, but I still have to remind you next, please discuss the results as soon as possible. Time... waits no one..."


    Ye Bai saw that the crowd showed anger, and thought it was their dissatisfaction with Long Cheng. After all, in his opinion, the women had a high degree of favorability towards him, and he shouldn''t be angry at what he did.


    Lias rises up an energy barrier formed by the power of the end to cover everyone.


    "Damn, I can''t help it anymore, I dared to say that to the master." Hyoto Yicheng grabbed his left fist and endured the urge to kill Ye Bai.


    "Little [Yan], would you like to cut that guy into several pieces later?" Su Yunyan asked with a smile while holding the black dog.


    "Wow..."


    "Huh? What? You said you want to cut him into sashimi with [Blade] and feed it to Fenrir? It''s hard to do. Brother Kise is still experimenting with Mr. Asachel for the fallen... ¡­"


    "I guess it can delay the opponent for a quarter of an hour, but I don''t know if Acheng can complete the breakthrough." Lias said worriedly while looking at Long Cheng.


    "Quickly. The breakthrough of the root realm is different from the breakthrough of the material realm, as long as the amount of information is reached." Orpheus comforted.


    As soon as the voice fell, a wave that only Orpheus and Draig could detect was emitted from Long Cheng.


    "It''s done!" Draige said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Long Cheng and found that the other party had opened his eyes.


    "Finally finished, that guy has been jumping for long enough." Long Cheng stood up, and a white energy barrier suddenly broke out, covering the entire playing field.


    "That guy will give you relief. I''m going to start implementing the plan. It may take some time."


    After all, Long Cheng gave everyone a hug one by one, and then stepped out one step before disappearing in front of everyone.


    "Okay, everyone. Now that Cheng has done it, then... we should also go and wipe that guy out."


    Having said that, Lias burst into the arrogance formed by the power of the true red Final Yan, and sneered looking out of the final barrier.


    ...


    Ye Bai waited outside the final barrier for about ten minutes, dreaming about which woman to play first when a wave of spatial fluctuations suddenly enveloped him.


    "Why is the virtual space expanded again?" Ye Bai wrinkled, and then he saw the barrier in front of him dissipate, exposing everyone in the barrier.


    When he looked around and found that there was no Long Cheng''s figure, he thought that Lias and others had already eliminated him.


    "Fairies are really observant and awe-inspiring. They are wearing..."


    Before Ye Bai could finish speaking, a real red dying demon star blasted Ye Bai''s whole body into nothingness, and then he resurrected under the influence of virtual space.


    "I don''t know what the fairy does?" Ye Bai asked with an ugly face.


    ''MD, bitch, wait a minute and make you ecstatic!!!''


    "Acheng, you guys can slander? The anger in our hearts is that you will never die." Lias was wearing a true red final armor, and behind her densely dense final magic stars gathered.


    "Defaming Acheng, die!" Orpheus and Lilith looked at Ye Bai indifferently, and then merged into one. Two huge Mobius rings, one black and one white, emerged behind it.


    "Don''t fight with me, I have endured it for a long time, let me come for the first shot." Hyoto Ichisei directly summoned Ryudimaru and entered the AXA form. The countless muzzles on the huge mecha were all aimed at Ye Bai.


    Others also use their strongest forms, even Aisha also summoned Fafnah and the evil dragon group, and the kind Aaron directly transformed into the black-haired Pluto state and wiped the sword of ignorance in his hand.


    Looking at the menacing crowd on the opposite side, Ye Bai couldn''t help swallowing.


    ''MD, what is going on with the system?''


    [Ding!Detecting... Mission target''s current favorability: -¡Þ, checking the reason... Error... Unknown reason... Starting the traversal function to ensure the safety of the host... Error... error... The system is being robbed by unknown existence... Please host Leave this plane as soon as possible...please...]


    Before the system issued a reminder to Yebai, the system''s prompt sound disappeared completely.


    Ye Bai looked at the people on the opposite side and found that his system had completely disappeared, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror.This time Ye Bai was really scared. His biggest reliance has disappeared all the time, that is, he has a supercell cosmic power, and he does not have the heart to match this power.


    He wanted to break the world barrier and escape from this world, but he found that in this virtual space, he couldn''t even generate a trace of spatial fluctuations.


    "Sa~ we will let you know, dare to slander Acheng, let us take you to enjoy the fun of hell."


    ...


    Golden ancient tree space, where the artifact system is located.


    Long Cheng looked at the white system ball of light that was constantly trembling in his hands, trying to escape, and bowed his head in thought.


    Seeing that he could not escape Long Cheng''s control, the system light ball stopped struggling and sent a message to Long Cheng..


    "Want to recognize me as the master? Sorry, I know the true face of your system. You can turn me into the nourishment of the artifact system. The nourishment artifact system should be able to initially replace the core of the infinite space. Wait until that It''s time to integrate [Infinite Dream System] and you should be done."


    After speaking, Long Cheng smashed the system light ball.


    532. Sea God Fate


    Ye Bai''s system was crushed by Long Cheng, and the white light spots spread out, and then was swallowed by the light ball of the artifact system.


    "Okay, work started!


    Hmm... The mission system can be retained but needs to be adjusted slightly...

 542 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 542

    The shopping mall system is added for the first time, but it is temporarily sealed, and will be opened after the infinite space officially starts...


    System consultation can also be retained, but intelligence must be well controlled, and it must not be rebellious..."


    Long Cheng added various functions to the artifact system while adjusting the operating data of the system.


    ...


    As the saying goes, cultivation does not count years, and six years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Finally, you''re done. The next step is to wait for Xiao Yuhao and others to grow up before construction can begin."


    Long Cheng stretched out and stepped out to his residence.


    Seeing Orpheus and Draige sitting on the sofa talking, Long Cheng smiled, sat between the two of them, and put his arms around them.


    "Acheng, the system adjustment is over." Orpheus leaned his head on Long Cheng''s shoulder and whispered.


    "Let you wait for a long time, but it''s finished. Now you can rest for a while. What about the others?"


    "They all went to see Sea God Fate. Both Xiao Yuhao and Xiao Dong''er participated in this session." Draige replied.


    "Nani!? Xiao Dong''er and Yu Hao...Walk around, let''s go quickly...Is my niece finally getting married!"


    Long Cheng stood up suddenly, took the two of them and hurried to Sea God Lake, forgetting to use the space movement.


    "You will stop for a while, there is still some time before the beginning. And the two of them just want to confirm the relationship, not marriage." Draig said helplessly.


    "Is there a difference? What can happen to the two of them? Cang Yue and the others often come to tell me how Xiao Yuhao and Xiao Dong''er play flash bombs."


    Taking Orpheus and Draig to the event venue, Long Cheng and the three walked to the ship where Shrek''s teacher was.


    Ise and others are all here. Mu En sat on the recliner and looked at the busy people below with relief, while Xuanzai took a big chicken leg, took a bite, and then fed the little white beast lying on his shoulder. One bite, that is a superior self-discipline artifact, one of the four evil gluttons.


    "Master!? Are you out of customs?" Yicheng saw Long Cheng and ran forward to greet him.


    "Well, just got it done. Didn''t you hear about Xiao Dong''er and Xiao Yuhao... just come and have a look."


    "Acheng, you just came here. This Sea God Fate will definitely be the most memorable one!" Lias said with a smile.


    "That''s... Xiao Dong''er has also kept Yuhao from this for so long, so he should...


    Cough cough cough...Hey~ Xiaosan, what are you talking about~ I have a bad signal here~ I can¡¯t hear~ Wait until I go to the God Realm to say~ Bye~"


    Just as Long Cheng wanted to say something, he connected to Long Cheng with a divine mind, causing him to wipe his sweat, and then immediately cut off the communication.


    ...


    Spirit world


    "..." Tang San was black when he found that Long Cheng cut off the communication halfway through his complaint.


    "My little Wutong is going to be arched...Long Cheng! You bastard! How did your uncle behave like pushing your niece out..."


    The blood-red killing power rose from Tang San''s body, seeing the six monsters and Rong Nianbing shocked. At this moment, Tang San really wanted to go down and give his unreliable brother a sword.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go home." Xiao Wu took Tang San away, looking into the distance with a smile on his aunt.


    ...


    The sky gradually darkened. I don''t know if it was because of the upcoming Seagod Blind Date Meeting, on the Seagod Island surrounded by the Seagod Lake, there was a faintly exquisite atmosphere.


    On the island, in twos and threes, students from the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, wearing red school uniforms, began to gather towards the place where the Seagod Blind Date was held.


    Due to the relationship between the Fallen Branch and the Oros Branch and the least noticed Soul Guidance Branch, everyone displayed their shapes, some used magic, some used envoys and some used artifacts, and soon gathered to the lake. .


    All the people gathered were male students, but none of the female students were seen.The lake was dark, and it was hard to see what was in the mist.


    At this moment, a big ship came from a distance with bright lights on it.Of course, the students in the inner courtyard recognized that this was the largest ferry boat on Haishen Lake.At this time the ship was full of people.


    Huo Yuhao looked far away and found that the people on the boat were all his acquaintances.His own Master Long Cheng, who has been in retreat for six years, and all the masters, brothers, teachers of Oros and the Fallen, and the deans of the four colleges are all there.


    In recent years, the inner courtyard students who have participated in this Seagod Blind Date Conference all know what is going on, but some of the young students who participated for the first time are full of expectations.


    The big boat did not row to Huo Yuhao and the others, but stopped in the middle of the lake.At this moment, beams of light suddenly shot out of the lake, and under the rippling light, the first thing that appeared was eighteen beams of light.


    The eighteen light beams were all pale gold, and on the lake where each light beam drilled, a young girl in a white dress stood quietly.The long skirts of the eighteen girls were exactly the same, and they all wore the same hats on their heads, and the three-foot white gauze drooped, completely covering their faces.


    "Isn''t that the moon sauce? She also participated in the Sea God Fate?" Long Cheng said as he looked at the obviously petite figure.


    "After all, that month was also a girl no matter what, of course I hope to find a reliable partner." Xiandumu Aye covered his mouth and replied with a smile.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    "I''m not interested in participating in this event. I''ll grab that month by then." Xiandumu Aye looked at Long Cheng with a gentle smile on his face.


    Afterwards, Long Cheng scratched his face and stopped talking.Ah Ye smiled beautifully, but, for some reason, Long Cheng felt that Ah Ye smiled a little weird today.


    Against the background of the pale golden light, the eighteen female students were almost like fairies on the lake, and the beauty of the dust made them extremely dazzling.


    Eighteen girls lined up, facing the direction of the shore.They just stood there quietly, and some of the male students on the shore couldn''t wait.


    At this moment, two stronger white light beams lighted up, and two figures appeared.


    On the left is Beibei wearing a scarlet robe, and on the right is Tang Ya in a silver-white dress. Mu En, Xuanzi and others nodded slightly and smiled and praised them as a pair of golden girls and beautiful girls.


    Having not seen each other in six years, both Beibei and Tang Ya had reached the titled Douluo level, not far from the Super Douluo.


    Beibei¡¯s voice came from afar: "Poseidon Lake Shanghai God Fate, Wannian Shrek, once settled. Welcome everyone to the Sea God Lake on this beautiful night. The annual Poseidon Fate blind date meeting is about to begin.


    As the host of this grand event, here, on behalf of myself and Xiaoya, I wish all the inner courtyard students who are here today to participate in the Seagod Blind Date Conference can find their love destination.


    At the same time, I also welcome all the elders, masters, mothers, and teachers of the Sea God Pavilion who are here to watch the ceremony.Here, on behalf of the students, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the teachers. Without your patience and help, we would not have achieved our results today.".


    After speaking, he stroked his chest with his right hand, turned to the ferry boat and bowed slightly.


    Long Cheng and the others smiled slightly, nodded to Beibei, and raised their hands to signal that he could continue.As Beibei''s grandfather, Moon even grinned.


    533. Compassionate


    The simple opening remarks were full of colors, and the male students on the shore could not wait to cheer.Especially those who already belong in their hearts, are already a little impatient.


    "Next, please prepare for all the male students attending today''s Sea God Fate blind date meeting. Thirty-nine beams of light will appear in the lake later.


    The students closest to us Sea God Fairy will be the first to go to the first part.The latter students may not be able to get the appropriate rankings in the first link.


    Therefore, everyone should pay attention.No matter what method you use, as long as it falls on the water lily leaf where the beam of light is located, it will occupy a position.But don''t fall into the water, it will be disqualified from continuing to participate in this Seagod Blind Date Conference."Beibei''s explanation is very clear, and most of the male students on the shore are a little eager to try.

 543 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 543

    "Everyone get ready. Three, two, one." On the other side, Tang Ya had already started the countdown.


    "StartEveryone, hurry up!"


    Thirty-nine pillars of light suddenly shot out from under the lake. These thirty-nine pillars of light were divided into three neat rows, each of which was about five meters apart, evenly distributed on the lake 100 meters away from the female students.There is about two hundred meters from the shore.


    With Tang Ya''s "begin", everyone on the shore immediately moved at the same time.


    Thirty-nine inner courtyard colleges each displayed their supernatural powers, and some performed their peerless light skills. They crossed the river with a reed, and at first glance they had taken Luo Hao''s martial arts class.


    Some students themselves were flying martial arts spirits. They each released their own martial arts spirits, soared into the air and flew towards the lake at full speed.


    Others are casting magic circles, traveling through space, flashing forward.


    Compared to the others, Huo Yuhao''s movements seemed a little low-key, seeing his eyes turned into one red and one black, and five half-black and half-red heterochromatic spirit rings rose from under his feet.


    The second spirit ring gleamed, and Huo Yuhao immediately merged into the darkness, disappearing before everyone''s eyes.When he appeared again, Huo Yuhao was already standing on the lotus leaf.


    Huo Yuhao appeared in the hands of a friend of the Soul Guidance System and Caitou, a long knife exuding two contradictory atmospheres of darkness and light. Behind him appeared a pair of dragon wings covered with black and white scales, and seven black and white soul rings quietly under his feet. rising.He flapped his wings and came to the position behind Huo Yuhao.


    He Caitou (Xu He), Wuhun: cigar, light and dark extinguishing dragon, god-level artificial artifact: flashing and dark dragon sword.Originally, Sun Martial Soul of the Sun-Moon Empire was affected by the divine tool and mutated into the light and dark extinguishing dragon.Cultivation is a seventy-ninth-level soul saint.


    Xu Sanshi seemed more leisurely. He directly summoned his basalt shield martial arts spirit, without even using a god-level artificial artifact, and nine black spirit rings with red gleam rising from under his feet.He walked slowly to the last lotus leaf in the first row, and the fourth spirit ring behind him gleamed. The body of the student who was the first in the first row in the distance suddenly stiffened, and the next moment, the two suddenly appeared in position. Reversed.Xu Sanshi landed firmly on the top ranked water lily leaves.But the student who was originally number one appeared at the end of the first row.


    "Xu Sanshi, you fellow! Why should you embarrass me with your dignified Title Douluo? Am I easy?"


    The inner courtyard student exclaimed with a depressed expression.He was just a soul master with some cultivation talents, and he didn''t know anything about magic, soul guides, or divine tools, but he worked very hard, no matter how miserable the teacher was, he never left a martial arts class of Luo Hao.It is precisely because of this that he has learned a peerless light skill that is not weaker than Lu Yinghua, so that he can get the first position among the many gods.


    Xu Sanshi turned around and bowed and bowed to the student with a smile on his face: "Senior, offended. Who let you occupy such a good position? Don''t worry, I can only take a scoop of water for three thousand. Everyone knows my goal. Don¡¯t snatch me! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to go crazy."


    "Yes, let me call you senior. Everyone knows about you and Jiang Nannan, who will come to you to be uncomfortable, you two Xiuen, don''t pit me... Pity I am almost 30 and have not fallen in love... ¡­"


    Then the student was talking and looking at Xu Sanshi with tears in his eyes, causing Xu Sanshi to smile awkwardly.


    Although Xu Sanshi is considered a junior in the inner courtyard, he, Beibei, and Tang Ya have gained tremendous momentum. In just a few years, they have become Title Douluo. They are well-known and are also a named disciple of Long Cheng. Almost everyone Knowing this guy, I also know that he and Jiang Nannan are very affectionate.


    The originally depressed student couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "You kid wait for me. Even if I can''t find the other half this year and be beaten up by you, I will give you a kiss."


    "No, brother? Are you serious? Hey, referee, I report someone maliciously playing a counterfeit match!" Xu Sanshi exaggerated and exclaimed to the two Beibei Tangya not far away.


    "Snatch him, grab him! I support you, senior!" Tang Ya didn''t think it was a big deal at all, and said with a playful smile.


    "True gold is not afraid of fire, Sanshi, this is the temper between you and Nan Nan!" Beibei said with help.


    "Damn, you adulterers**!"


    "Dog can''t spit out ivory, we call a husband and sing a woman~"


    Everyone looked at Xu Sanshi and the host Beibei Tangya quarreling, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Feeling that the time is almost up, Tang Ya said, "Although Xu Sanshi''s methods are a bit dirty, he is also trying to fight for happiness. Moreover, each of you has this right, but it''s not as sinister as him. This is just the beginning, first. This link requires your solidarity. But don¡¯t even lose sight of the girls in the end. In that case, you will suffer a lot later. Bebe, let¡¯s get started."


    Beibei promised and said loudly: "Poseidon Lake Shanghai Shenyuan, tonight, it¡¯s the annual Poseidon Blind Date Meeting again. I believe everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. The blind date meeting is divided into five parts. It¡¯s all ready. I want to emphasize again that once you fall into the water, both men and women will be out."


    Tang Ya said, "Tonight, we will also select the most beautiful Seagod fairy and the happiest male student. However, the first thing you have to do is to lift the veil of the Seagod fairy."


    "Okay, let''s start the first link-Xiongxiangxi. Starting from the left side of the first row, every male student can give full play to his abilities. However. Don''t behave too much. Otherwise, just in case The female student couldn''t help but do something to you, Xiaoya and I could only pretend to be invisible." Then, Beibei said with a smile.


    On the male student side, Xu Sanshi has already started gearing up, but he has the first position.Naturally, he was also the first to play in this sympathetic session.


    "Sanshi, are you ready?" Beibei asked Xu Sanshi.


    Xu Sanshi made a no problem gesture, and Beibei said, "The good night is short, then let''s start. Sanshi, come on, come on!".


    Hearing this, Xu Sanshi summoned his martial soul again, and nine spirit rings appeared behind him.Afterwards, Xu Sanshi didn''t see any movements, his nine spirit rings transformed into various brilliant colors under certain power.


    The spirit ring has different colors, namely blue, red, yellow, blue, purple, gold, black, pink, and finally white, for a total of nine colors.


    534. Huo Yuhao''s cultivation base


    When the gorgeous nine-color spirit ring appeared, the senior Shrek students in the audience exclaimed.


    As we all know, spirit rings have five colors of white, yellow, self, black, and red according to their age. Special color spirit rings will only appear under extremely special circumstances.


    At present, there is only one situation that everyone knows, and that is the integration of god-level artificial artifacts that completely fit their martial arts.


    Undoubtedly, Xu Sanshi is now in the artifact mode.


    Xu Sanshi, Wuhun: Basalt Shield, God-level Artificial Artifact: Fairy and Glory Shield, Ninety-three-level Defensive Soul Master.


    There was no movement from Xu Sanshi, and the first and fifth spirit rings under his feet shone.


    As the blue first spirit ring and purple fifth spirit ring gleamed, two phantoms appeared behind Xu Sanshi.


    The phantom glowing with blue light is a Vajra Barbie with a body of tendon flesh and waist-length blue hair, while the one with purple light on the side has no specific shape at all, and has a gel-like creature like plasticine. .


    "Come on, Platinum Scorpion, Slime Saburo!" With Xu Sanshi''s order, he tore a piece from the body of the purple slime from Brother Guigui Lan, and then slapped it into purple pieces. In the end, it was mixed into the lake water below.


    "Be careful, the goal is only hat and veil."


    Hearing Xu Sanshi''s words, Baijin Zhixuan nodded, then stepped on the water and came to a place not far from the girls. She held out her palm with an invincible tough face facing one of the eighteen girls.


    In the next instant, a purple water mass popped out of the lake under her feet, and the platinum fish was not caused, and it was blasted out with a punch. The water mass suddenly turned into purple water vapor under the strong impact and rushed towards the female student.


    The student did not resist either, allowing the purple mist to cover his head. In the next instant, whether it was a hat or a veil, all disappeared under the purple mist, revealing that beautiful face. It was Jiang Nan Nanben. people.


    ...


    "...If my eyes are not blind, it should be the water elves of the enchantress forest and Yicheng''s favorite slime." Long Cheng said as he rubbed his eyes.


    "Yes. Fairies and the Shield of Glory can sign contracts with various elves and monsters, and obtain various abilities. Three Stones, indeed, signed contracts with water elves and Slime Saburo, to summon them to fight." Asathel replied Tao.


    "...This style of painting is too strange. What do you think, Ise?"


    Long Cheng turned his head to look at Hyoudou Issei, but he did not know when he was already in tears.


    "Uuuu... Slime Taro, Slime Jiro, how are you doing in heaven..."


    Looking at Yicheng who was crying in Aisha''s arms, Long Cheng turned his head and said that he didn''t know him and was ashamed.


    ...


    "Any weak water three thousand, I only take a scoop and drink. Nannan, I love you." Xu Sanshi shouted to Jiang Nannan.


    Hearing that, Jiang Nannan just glared at the other side angrily and did not speak.


    Seeing Xu Sanshiqi''s victory, the male student took off Jiang Nannan''s hat, and there was a burst of cheers.


    "Good job, Sanshi! It really looks like your brother and mine." Beibei smiled and said.

 544 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 544

    "Cut~ you just blow it. How did you chase Xiaoya, Xiao Dong''er told me." Xu Sanshi cast a glance at Bei Bei disdainfully, then turned around, held a fist to everyone, and said triumphantly.


    "A fluke, a fluke. Seniors and juniors, everyone should cheer together! We are already crowded in this first part, so we must take off all the girls'' hats."


    Seeing Xu Sanshi''s high-profile performance, Tang Yaqiao showed a wicked smile on her face, and then she spoke.


    "Next, Senior Brother Ye Yi, it''s up to you. As a senior, you must be more eye-catching than Sanshi."


    "Huh!? I''m not good at doing this kind of thing."


    Ye pair said with a wry smile to this strange little junior sister.


    Today, Ye Yi did not wear the red school uniform of the inner courtyard of Shrek Academy, but the black western school uniform of the Branch of the Fallen. This set of clothes is made using artifact technology and is equivalent to a top-level defense department. Artificial artifact.


    The black suit, combined with Shang Yeyi''s handsome appearance, immediately attracted the attention of non-girl students.


    "I only have one target. As for who is that? Just try to hook on me." Yeyi smiled at the female students in the beam of light and fired like a pistol with his left hand.


    Hearing that, in one of the female students, there was a slight fluctuation in the lotus leaf under his feet.


    In the next instant, ten blue spirit rings rose from the foot of Ye Yi, and then gleamed at the same time.


    "The world¡ªturn for me!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange energy wave burst out from Ye Yi, covering the entire Sea God Lake.


    In the next second, when everyone hadn''t reacted yet, Ye Yi had put away the spirit ring and looked towards the girl with a smile.


    "Oh, Senior Brother Ye Yi actually lifted Senior Sister Zhang Lexuan''s hat. It seems that Senior Brother Ye Yi has already belonged." Beibei looked at the two people below and said with a smile.


    Zhang Lexuan suffered a catastrophe when she was a child. Fortunately, she was accepted as a righteous daughter by Mu En''s help. She was regarded as Beibei''s sister. Naturally, Beibei hoped that she could have a good home, and her brother Ye Yi was naturally the best choice.


    "Next, Xiao Yuhao, it''s yours, but you have to come on."


    Hearing this, Huo Yuhao nodded at Beibei and Tang Ya, and was a little curious about where Wang Dong had gone, but it was not the time to consider these.


    Three greens, three blues, half greens and half blues, seven spirit rings of special colors ascended under Huo Yuhao''s feet, and he didn''t see any movements, the clear water surface of Sea God Lake was completely frozen in an instant.


    Seven rings!Soul saint!


    That''s right, in just six years, Huo Yuhao has reached the realm of Soul Sage, the 79th level Battle Soul Sage.Huo Yuhao''s talent has been transformed by Long Cheng to belong to the ranks of geniuses, and there are also super Spartan training by teachers such as Gaspar, Cang Yue, Luo Hao, Kitase Tobio, and his level naturally rises like a rocket.


    The second and third spirit ring under his feet shone at the same time, and a crystal clear ice crystal armor exuding green and ice blue brilliance covered Huo Yuhao.


    The third spirit ring spirit ability-Forbidden Hand o Ice Emperor''s crystal armor.


    Afterwards, a few icicles suddenly protruded from the icy water, knocking the hats of the three female students into the air. The remaining icicles failed because of the rapid response of other girls.


    The second spirit ring spirit ability-ice control technique.


    "Damn it!" A girl whose hat was taken off was in a daze, then stomped her foot, and a golden red flame rose in her palm.


    "Sister Wu Ming, don''t be angry, be careful to melt the ice." Another girl next to her who had her hat taken off began to persuade her.


    She didn''t feel any upset, but was startled by Huo Yuhao''s operation..


    "Ruoruo, I''m not angry, it''s just that... it happened too suddenly." Wu Ming said as he put away the Golden Crow True Fire.


    And the third girl whose hat was taken off was Ling Luochen, who participated in the Continent Senior Elite Soul Master Competition with Huo Yuhao and others five years ago. She took a deep look at Huo Yuhao and didn''t say much.


    535. God-level artificial artifact-booming reggae string


    Ye Yi turned around and gave a thumbs up to Huo Yuhao, with a look of admiration and authentic expression: "Little Junior Brother, tall, really tall! With no blood, just take off three hats so easily! It''s too strong."


    Xu Sanshi also laughed and praised Huo Yuhao.


    "It''s also because the two seniors are hiding themselves. If the two seniors are serious, it''s not a problem to take off all the hats if you want." Huo Yuhao scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Sanshi and I have our hearts. If we don''t converge today... we won''t have a good life in the future." Ye Yi said, and then glanced at Zhang Lexuan who was opposite without a trace.


    "If I dare to provoke other women...I will have to sleep on the floor in the future.


    Originally, we didn''t plan to participate. It was Nan Nan and the others who said it was so romantic."Xu Sanshi whispered to Huo Yuhao.


    "..." Huo Yuhao nodded, speechless.


    "Little brother, good job."


    Beibei and Tang Ya smiled at Huo Yuhao, and then continued to speak.


    "Next, and Caitou, it''s your turn."


    "Oh." He Caitou agreed, and he had already figured out a countermeasure.Everyone also moved their eyes from Huo Yuhao to He Caitou''s side.


    At this time, He Caitou stared at one of the girls. Although the distance was a little far away and there was a hat veil, He Caitou found his goal immediately.


    He stretched out his left hand, holding a thick disc-like object in his hand, a burst of electric light flickered on his wrist, and a handguard decorated with ghost head appeared on his wrist.


    Afterwards, He Caitou used his right hand to pull the tab under the head of the guard, and the decoration of the ghost head suddenly slid up, revealing the three strings below.


    Fingers flicked the strings and made a sound. In the next instant, the disc in He Caitou''s hand turned silvery white into a thorough green. With a while, the disc turned into a green frog.


    "Pan-style god-green magnetic frog..." He Caitou said something to the green magnetic frog, and then put it in the water.


    The green magnetic frog swam towards a female student, and after a while, it jumped onto the water lily where the girl was.


    "I can''t let Caitou win so easily." The girl wearing a hat smiled lightly, and then took out a cyan mouthpiece and a silver disc.


    "Cracking..."


    When the girl was about to blow the flute, the green magnetic frog called at the girl twice.


    "Cai Tou tells me something?" The girl asked suspiciously.


    The green magnetic frog nodded, and then jumped under the girl''s feet.


    "That idiot, he''s at Sea God''s Fate now." The girl complained, and then knelt down, preparing to pick up the green magnetic frog.


    At this moment, the green magnetic frog instantly returned to the form of a disc, flying towards the sky, knocking the hat on the head of the girl who was squatting into the air.


    "..." The girl blinked her big eyes, and then reacted after a while, "Oh, you''re a vegetable head, you dare to play tricks on me!? If you don''t please me...you wait and see! "


    Catching the falling Pan Shige, Xiao Xiao placed it on the whistle and turned it gently.


    [Xiao Xiao... that... eh...]


    "...That''s it?" Xiao Xiao looked at the Pan Shige in his hand, somewhat speechless.She glared at the opposite He Caitou, and found that the other party was panicked and could only helplessly smile.

 545 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 545

    "Caitou, it''s a surprise attack... But Junior Sister Xiao Xiao seems to be dissatisfied." Beibei said with a smile at He Caitou.


    "What should I do?" He Caitou said distressedly, touching his bald head.


    "Alright, alright, it''s the next one''s turn. As for what to do... It depends on Xiao Xiao." Tang Ya smiled at He Caitou gloating.


    ...


    "That''s a god-level artificial artifact [Boom Leiguixian] and Panshijin. I remember that I only made Xiao Xiao¡¯s [Clear Ghost Flute] for this series of artificial artifacts. The rest are only drawings." Long Cheng looked at and agreed. The guard on Caitou''s wrist whispered.


    "It was made by Caitou himself. He really likes Xiao Xiao, and he has succeeded in making a god-level artificial artifact and that thing in the past few years." Asacher said with emotion.


    "That thing? Is it the reinforced weapon that can maximize the power of the Sound Strike series artifact?"


    "That''s the one."


    ...


    "Okay, please invite the next one...this really changes the show of love conference...cough cough, please invite the next one, Brother Meng Fan."


    Beibei glanced at the members behind He Caitou and said silently.


    "Don''t pay attention to these details. How can we not participate in such a romantic event. All those who care about this kind of occasion are ¢á." Meng Fan said with a big smile.


    "Well... Brother Meng Fan has never participated in Sea God Fate before, so let''s just open one eye and close one eye... But why did you all participate? Let''s discuss it." Tang Ya glared at the front couple. People, said so.


    "That''s right. We guess that everyone has never participated in Poseidon''s Fate. This is such a romantic event, so we decided to participate together."


    "Okay... It''s so enviable that I didn''t tell me and Beibe about this kind of thing... I was cast aside!"


    "You want to say envious, it''s absolutely envious, right. Hehehe, but you and Beibei have already participated in Fate of the Sea God, telling you that you can''t participate, and we may be forbidden to participate." Meng Fan smiled meanly. Said.


    "Slander! Absolutely slander! Are Beibei and I such a person?" Tang Ya puffed up and said angrily.


    "I think so, please raise your hand."


    As soon as Meng Fan spoke, the first five people, including himself, all raised their hands.


    "What!! Xiao Yuhao...you..."


    "Sorry... Senior Sister Xiaoya, Senior Brother Bei Bei..."


    Seeing Beibei and Tang Ya embarrassed, everyone burst into laughter.


    "Okay, you can''t delay any more time. Brother Meng Fan, please hurry up."


    Hearing this, Meng Fan nodded, and ten black evil spirit rings, burning with purple and black ominous flames, appeared one after another under his feet.


    Then, a black hand armor resembling a lizard appeared on Meng Fan''s left hand.


    Semi-artificial god-killing device-black evil dragon veins.


    It itself is composed of a plurality of Fuliduo series of artifacts, which are formed after acquired fusion. It is not only an artifact, but also an artificial artifact, and a special existence in the artifact system.


    "Extend it, dragon vein!" The slender tongue-like dragon vein burning with purple sin flame shot out from the lizard''s mouth.


    The dragon veins moved extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to a girl wearing a hat and wrapped around the hat of the other party. With a gentle pull, Meng Fan was able to take off the hat of the other party.


    "The beauty of thinking!" The girl yelled, her body was lit up with purple-red sin flames, and ten purple-red spirit rings gleamed behind her.


    The girl''s control of the flame has already reached a state of superb state, the flames of sin entangled all over her body, and she didn''t burn any clothing.Even the water surface and lotus leaves under the feet were not affected in any way..


    "Hey, isn''t it?" Meng Fan gave a wicked smile and said to the girl.


    "Not good!" As the girl who gets along day and night and knows Meng Fan best, she is naturally an abacus to understand the other''s psychology.


    536. Love at first sight


    One of the abilities of the black evil dragon vein is to use the dragon vein to connect to the target, and then use the dragon vein to absorb or transmit the power of both parties.


    Now the girl¡¯s hat is connected with Meng Fan¡¯s dragon veins. He only needs to increase her flame a little to instantly burn the hat.


    After understanding the other party''s intentions, the female student who was connected by the dragon vein took a knife and slashed at the dragon vein.


    "Hey, honey, you found it too late."


    In the next instant, a purplish-red flame soared into the sky, and the violent heat would be melted away by the frozen Seagod Lake. The other girls who were a little closer to her could not stand the heat of sin, and retreated more or less far away. step.


    "Gorgeous-Ring of Ice Crystals!!!"


    Long Cheng lightly pointed at the pillar of fire into the sky, and an ice ring made of countless ice crystals instantly enveloped the pillar of fire, isolating the blazing flames that could burn the mountains and boil the sea.


    The flames gradually subsided, and what appeared in everyone''s eyes was a beautiful woman wearing a fire-red cheongsam with bright red hair.


    "Sure enough, even Little Tao''s hat was taken off." Tang Ya waved to Ma Xiaotao, and said.


    "Brother Meng Fan''s Shen Xie Ju routine is too dirty, and it is impossible to guard against it." Bei Bei shrugged and said to Tang Ya.


    "What dirty routine, I, Meng Fan, have always been upright and upright." Meng Fan said righteously to Bei Bei and Tang Ya.


    "Hehe, you, the strongest curse-type artifact holder, tell me to be upright? I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    "Babe... you, you... are too much." Meng Fan exclaimed dissatisfied with Bei Bei.


    "Okay, okay, it''s the people below. Next, Junior Brother Xiao Hongchen, it''s up to you." Seeing that the two were almost fighting each other, Tang Ya said to Xiao Hongchen behind Meng Fan.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hongchen didn''t say much, ten metallic spirit rings rose from under his feet.


    "Game Area (Game Area)!!!" Following Xiao Hongchen''s words, a burst of spatial fluctuations spread out centered on Xiao Hongchen, covering the entire Poseidon Lake.


    When everyone reacted, they found themselves and on a vast grassland.And some strange objects appeared in the ground and mid-air, like Tetris made of bricks.


    A green cassette appeared in the hands of Xiao Hongchen standing on the grass, and a green belt inlaid with a game console appeared on his waist following a burst of data.


    Xiao Hongchen pressed down the cassette and inserted it into the green game console.


    [Gashat!


    "Henshin!" Xiao Hongchen yelled softly, and an imaginary clock scale appeared behind him.When the twelve marks of the clock were all lit, they turned into a strange light gate and appeared above Xiao Hongchen''s head.


    [BuggleUp!


    The light door moved down with the sound of the belt, and the laughter was enveloped.


    Kamen Rider Kronos!


    [KamenRiderCronus!


    [The ride of the imperial sky, inscribed with the chronicle, this moment is the ultimate time!!!

 546 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 546

    Green and black armor is attached to Xiao Hongchen''s body, and countless data streams surround him.Xiao Hongchen gently pressed the two buttons A and B of the game console at his waist with both hands.


    [Pause!


    Everyone only heard such a sound, followed by another sound effect


    [Restart!


    When the sound effect was over, everyone found that they were back on the Sea God Lake, and Xiao Hongchen had an extra hat in his hands.


    Everyone hurriedly looked to the girl''s side and found a girl blushing, looking at Xiao Hongchen.


    The girl''s straight long silver hair was gathered to the right and put into a ponytail, and a pair of water-blue eyes appeared with water mist, and her reddish face was really beautiful.


    ...


    "This...Long Cheng, is this okay?" The teachers of Shrek Academy looked at Long Cheng.


    "If they really love each other, how about taboo. Wasn''t it a taboo love between the teacher and Ms. Liu Erlong?"


    After listening to Long Cheng''s words, everyone was silent, and they couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    "Azazel, Xiao Hongchen finished the EA series?"


    "Back then, you left so many information about the Cavaliers series before retreating. You can''t justify it if you don''t take it out for research. The prince of the machine world who just happens to be a big laugh is very good at electronics and machinery. He has completed several series of research."


    Asacher looked at the laughing Hongchen in the audience and said with a smile.Although Xiao Hongchen is a disciple of Long Cheng, he prefers to study artificial artifacts, so in fact he has a closer relationship with Asacher, and Asacher regards him as his own disciple.


    ...


    "The next one, please..."


    Beibei and Tang Ya obviously knew the relationship between them, and they didn''t introduce them too much to avoid any bad gossip.


    Although Xiao Hongchen and Meng Hongchen were Shrek students for a long time, they basically only acted in the Fallen Branch and Oros Branch. Only the disciples of Long Cheng''s line knew them.


    The next stage of the first session was obviously accelerated, and the male students appeared one after another, showing their magical powers one by one.There are also some people who want to make tricks, but the girls are not a fuel-efficient lamp. By the end of the first round, two girls'' hats were still not taken.


    One of these two girls is good at using nails burning with sacred arrogance, and the other is good at space control magic. Half of the boys who want to take off their hats fell into the water.


    After this first link of sympathy and sympathy, the emotions of the students in the inner courtyard were completely mobilized. Standing in the first row, Huo Yuhao could clearly feel the eyes that exuded fiery atmosphere behind him.


    Most of the male students are watching their favorite girls. Among the female students who have already shown their faces, the most beautiful are naturally Jiang Nannan and Ma Xiaotao.But everyone knows that they are already famous, so most people don''t pay too much attention to them, for fear of being missed by their male votes.


    The next step is to change positions and re-ranking according to the number of female students'' hats taken off in the first round.Huo Yuhao relentlessly ranked first in the first row with three top hats.


    The others did not change too much, because the others only took off a hat at best, at least the ranking of Huo Yuhao''s five had not changed.


    "Next is the second link."


    Berberan said: "After the first part of the acquaintance, it is time for the girls to express who they like. Therefore, our second part is called "Love at first sight."


    The rules are simple, every female student will get a switch that can control the soul light under her.They will light up the lights for each male student.As long as the boys who get the female students'' lights, they can continue to stay here to participate in the following sessions..


    But if unfortunately none of the female students kept a lamp for them, then, unfortunately, we can only leave this event."


    What happened after that was very simple. All the girls from Long Cheng''s line light up the lights for a few people to ensure that they can stay smoothly.As for the others, it can only be resigned.


    537. Love at Second Sight


    As the lights went off round by round, when the second round of love at first sight ended, only twenty men remained on the court.In the first and second rounds, nearly half of the boys were wiped out.


    This concludes the second link.The positions of the 20 male students changed again, because the number was reduced, they were also lined up, facing the 18 female students on the opposite side.


    Looking at the boy who had been reduced by nearly half, Tang Ya said.


    "After the first two rounds, I believe everyone has some simple understanding of each other. Next, we will enter the third link-love at second sight.


    This time, the girls should pay attention, and they can no longer choose randomly like the second round.As long as you choose, you are responsible for your choice.


    Every boy has one minute to introduce himself.After introducing yourself, come to me and report the number of your favorite Seagod fairy.When all the boys have introduced themselves, the girls will start to choose.


    This choice represents your final choice, every girl can only choose once, and can''t go back.After choosing, we will start the fourth link."


    "All boys, please pay attention. When you show yourself, you can display your own abilities that you think are powerful, and you can also introduce your own cultivation skills, etc., as long as you feel that your introduction can attract your favorite girls. This time, we¡¯re going to disrupt the order and decide who will play first by drawing lots to show fairness.¡±


    Beibei stepped on the lotus leaf of the water lily and slowly floated in the direction of the male students, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and drawing lots from left to right.


    The female students on the opposite side were not idle either. Everyone began to put a number plate on their chest, representing their own number.They also rearranged their positions.


    The girl who uses the holy nail is number two, and the other who uses space to control magic is number 18.


    Huo Yuhao won the No. 1 pick, which was a good start.


    Tang Ya said, "Okay, the third link, love at second sight begins. Boys, please behave well. This is the best opportunity for you to win the attention of the Seagod fairies. Don''t miss it.


    Participants who have won the first lottery, please come out.Remember, the place where you introduce yourself is on the lake between the two sides.As with the previous rules, if you fall into the water, you will fail."


    After that, Tang Ya winked encouragingly at Huo Yuhao.


    Huo Yuhao nodded to Tang Ya nervously, and then stepped onto the water surface to the lake.


    "Hello everyone, sea god fairies. It''s under Huo Yuhao." While walking, Huo Yuhao released his seven special spirit rings of the Bingbi Emperor Scorpion Spirit.


    "I am seventeen years old this year, Wuhun: Lingmu, Bingbi Emperor Scorpion. God Slayer: Evil Eye King dominated by time and space, control system, assault system war soul saint, soul level artificial artifact maker, soul power 70 Level nine."


    He just said this, the female students on the opposite side were already surprised, but there was no other action.


    Beibei was two or three years older than Huo Yuhao and he was already a Title Douluo. Huo Yuhao''s 79th-level spirit power could not make them change color. What really surprised them was that Huo Yuhao possessed a god-killing device, and even more so. Soul level artificial artifact maker.


    What is Goddess?As a disciple of Shrek''s inner courtyard, everyone who had attended the class of the Fallen Branch naturally knew.There are only 18 kinds of Shen Mie Gu, which belong to Long Cheng''s inheritance. Having Shen Mie Gu means that Huo Yuhao is that adult''s disciple!


    Huo Yuhao was originally somewhat famous in the Outer Court, but he never really said that his divine tool was a Divine Extinguisher. Everyone was just guessing that the other party had a god-level artificial divine tool, so Huo Yuhao''s name was only spread in the Outer Court before.After entering the inner courtyard, he was trained by Cang Yue and a few people all day, and he didn''t show his strength at all. Naturally, he had no reputation in the inner courtyard.


    Therefore, after Huo Yuhao said that he had a god-killing device, everyone would be so surprised, and at the same time all the girls looked at Huo Yuhao with their eyes bright.


    When Huo Yuhao was only seventeen years old, he was the pinnacle of the Soul Sage, and he also possessed the Deity Extinguishing Device. It could be said that he became a god in the future.Doesn''t that girl want such sweet pastries?The most important thing is that Huo Yuhao doesn''t seem to have a girl in love yet.


    Without saying much, Huo Yuhao bowed slightly and made a very elegant movement, his figure slipped back quietly, returned to his previous position, and landed on the lotus leaf again.


    After that, it was Xu Sanshi''s turn. Instead of releasing the spirit and spirit ring, he walked slowly into the lake and said to Jiang Nannan.


    "Nan Nan, the happiest thing in my life is to be able to meet you. The reason why we are together is not good, but the time with you is the happiest thing for me, that is, I have obtained a god-level artificial artifact and become a teacher. The moment of respecting the disciple is not comparable to every minute and every second of being with you."


    Jiang Nannan looked at Xu Sanshi in the lake, his eyes were a little red.


    "Three Stones... I really had a bad impression of you at first. Because our status gap is too big, you are the Young Master of Xuanming Sect, and I am just a commoner.

 547 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 547

    The reason for our friendship is only that thing... I originally thought you would be a dude, but you gave me the opportunity to leave and promised to be responsible.


    ...The reason for the beginning is not important anymore, at least I am very happy now.I also cherish the time I spend with you."


    Jiang Nannan certainly knew how Xu Sanshi treated her over the years.She was just a civilian, but after that Xu Sanshi regarded her more importantly than herself.Even after the two got the god-level artificial artifact and became Long Cheng''s named disciple, they did not change.


    Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan looked at each other gently, the corners of their eyes were red, but they both smiled happily.


    After that, Yeyi and several people had to walk through the process one by one, but everyone present only felt that their eyes were about to be blinded by the flash.


    Fenrir, who was lying next to Lu Fei, looked at [Blade] and [] who were snuggling next to each other, feeling that the dog food in the bowl was not fragrant in an instant, and even a little support.


    After everyone introduced themselves, Tang Ya smiled and said, "Next, we are going to start the fourth link. After sympathy, love at first sight, and love at second sight, it''s time for Yuanding Sansheng. So , Our fourth link is called the Three Lives Destiny.


    In this session, the female change students appeared one by one, introduced themselves, chose the boy they liked, and went to him.Male students should stand up a bit, and it is not ruled out that someone is attractive and can attract more than one female student.


    At the end of this session, if the male student is not favored by any female student, then, sorry, you will leave our blind date meeting.The remaining people continue to the last link."


    Then Beibei continued: "Go ahead. Please pay attention to the three girls who are still wearing hats. Later, when you introduce yourself, you can choose to take off the hats to show your true face...


    If you never show up or give some hints in this link, then, in the final link, unless the boys decide to choose you, otherwise, you will not be able to take off your hats until the end of the event.Next, ask female student No. 1 to introduce herself and choose."


    When Beibei was speaking, Tang Ya also made hints to the girls on the 2nd and 18th from time to time.


    538. Fate Ding Sansheng


    Female student No. 1 touched her toes on the water lily lotus leaf, and then ignited a mauve ominous flame that turned into a beautiful fire phoenix soaring into the sky.


    Ten purple-red strange spirit rings moved slightly beside him.


    Then the purple-red fire phoenix landed in the center of Poseidon Lake and transformed into a beautiful woman again.


    "Ma Xiaotao, Wuhun: Sinflame Phoenix, a hundred-level god, title: Prison Phoenix. Twenty-six years old this year."


    Tang Ya smiled and asked, "Although I know the answer, I still have to ask you according to the process. Little Tao, what is your choice?"


    Ma Xiaotao''s cheeks were slightly red, and then flashed to Meng Fan''s side, holding his palm.


    Meng Fan smiled slightly, and a purple-black flame ignited all over his body.


    Suddenly the golden, purple-black, and purple-red rays of light gleamed, and when everyone opened their eyes again, what appeared in everyone''s eyes was a purple-gold magic dragon with a pair of phoenix wings.


    Divine Soul Fusion Technique-Crime Division and Hellfire Dragon Phoenix!!!


    Long Huang nodded to Long Cheng and the others, then turned into a streamer and flew into the distance.


    "...Cough cough, Senior Brother Meng Fan and Senior Sister Xiao Tao left the field. Although this is considered eliminated, please send blessings to them." Bei Bei said helplessly as she looked at Long Phoenix who was going away.


    Then, Tang Ya said, "Then, our next girl should be on the stage."


    Hearing Tang Ya''s words, the lotus leaves under the feet of the female student #2 swayed suddenly, and she was probably a little nervous.


    She lowered her head and pondered, then as if she had figured it out, she took off her hat.


    The powder-blue hair was draped behind his head, and the beautiful face with light makeup immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The blue-gold crown was inlaid with eight crystal clear gems, and the eight azure blue spirit rings moved slightly behind him.


    The shimmering lake surface instantly calmed down when the crown appeared, as smooth as a mirror surface.


    "Tang Wutong, 85th-level assault, control-type battle spirit Douluo. Wuhun: Goddess of Light Butterfly, Clear Sky Hammer, Goddess Tool: The World''s Crown of the Deep Pool."


    Having said that, Tang Wutong spread a pair of blue and gold butterfly wings behind him and floated gently to Huo Yuhao''s side.


    Huo Yuhao was completely stunned the moment Tang Wutong took off the hat. When Tang Wutong came to him, he didn''t react.


    "Idiot, don''t you let me go up?" Tang Wutong glared at Huo Yuhao with a strange look, and said.


    "Oh...oh..." Huo Yuhao looked at Tang Wutong, responded dullly, stepped back and let out the lotus leaf under his feet.


    With eight azure blue spirit rings, and also possessing the gods, Tang Wutong attracted the attention of most people.


    "You are...Wang Dong!?" Huo Yuhao shook his head vigorously, and asked Tang Wutong.


    Tang Wutong''s cheeks flushed, and he nodded shyly at Huo Yuhao.


    "I''m Wang Dong... At the beginning, I was a woman who pretended to be a man to enroll in school. Tang Wutong is my real name. This is also the memory that I regained after reaching the seventh ring."


    "Then... You and Master..."


    "Long Cheng is my uncle...just like Big Daddy and the others. Let''s wait for the rest to be over." Tang Wutong said with a light smile.


    Huo Yuhao nodded, it was indeed not the time to speak.


    Next, several girls came out one after another, and selected their favorite boys.Not any girl chose to give up.


    It is worth mentioning that Ye Yi and Zhang Lexuan, Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan all left the field after showing off their love.


    Finally it was Xiao Xiao''s turn, she was third from the bottom.Xiao Xiao patted his face to invigorate himself, and then spoke.


    "My name is Xiao Xiao, the 75th-level control system, auxiliary system war spirit saint, Wuhun: Jiufeng Laiyi Xiao, Sansheng Soul Calming Ding, god-level artificial artifact: clear ghost flute."


    After all, seven dark blue spirit rings rose from Xiao Xiao''s feet, and she picked up the mouth flute with ghost heads and blew it lightly.


    "Ghosting-sound hit o prestige ghost!!!"


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªOngekiIbuki!!!


    The cyan air current wrapped Xiao Xiao, and the deep cyan biological armor with the texture of organic matter attached to Xiao Xiao, forming a suit of armor.


    This is the ghostly state of the sound strike series knight designed by Long Cheng.The biological armor covering the host''s body is like the host''s body, which can be controlled freely, and it is also as sensitive as the skin.


    The blue wind hovered under Xiao Xiao''s feet, and Xiao Xiao lightly tapped his toes, and soon came to He Caitou.


    "Hehe...Xiao Xiao..." He Caitou touched his big bald head and said with a silly smile.


    "Nerdy..." Xiao Xiao snorted with a smile, then released the ghostly state, and sat on He Caitou''s shoulder.


    The fourth link is still going on.


    The girl on the 17th was Ling Luochen. She didn''t say much, but after simply reporting her name, soul power and martial soul, she came to Huo Yuhao''s side.Although she felt that she was not as good as Tang Wutong, she still had to fight for it.


    "Below, I have the last sea god fairy." Tang Ya said to the last girl wearing a hat, and suddenly glanced at the ferry next to her with a strange look.


    The girl nodded, took off the hat, revealing a cute and lovely face, her black hair draped behind her head, blowing in the breeze at night.


    "My name is Nangong Nayue, a hundred-level god, Wuhun: Lock of Discipline, God Destruction Device: Juewu. Those who are entangled by my lock of Discipline are my choice."


    After that, Nangong stretched out his small hand that month, ten silver spirit rings and a purple magic circle suddenly appeared, and the silver chain sprang out of the circle, and then another circle appeared in front of the chain, making a space jump.

 548 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 548

    Suddenly, thousands of magic circles unfolded, covering the entire Sea God Lake.Everyone can only see the silver-white chains swimming in front of them, and the sound of metal crashing in their ears.


    Ding!!!


    With a soft sound, all the space control magic circle disappeared, leaving only the one in front of that moon, and the lock of discipline extending from the circle to the ferry boat.


    "This..." Looking down at himself trapped into a zongzi, Long Cheng smiled helplessly.


    Although Long Cheng wouldn''t read the root information of people other than his own enemies, he realized her purpose when he covered the entire Sea God Lake that month with the space control magic, but he didn''t hide.


    "Wow~ Xiao Nayue is so bold~ I dare to hit Master''s idea~" Tang Ya exclaimed, pretending to be surprised, how fake and fake it seemed.


    "Master is liked by girls of this type, I understand." Beibei said teasingly.


    Hearing that, the sitting student looked at the petite figure that month, thinking about Long Cheng and Orpheus... Everything suddenly became clear~


    "Okay, I dare to tease you, Master, I''ll tell you, I''ve written this down in my notebook, wait!"


    Long Cheng glared at Bei Bei and Tang Ya fiercely, then turned his head and said to Nangong Nayue.


    "Then Yuechan, can you let me go, it would be too embarrassing."


    "Don''t add sauce after my name!" Then, the lock of discipline became tighter..


    "By the way...Why is it me?" Long Cheng asked.


    The entanglement of the lock of precepts could not restrain Long Cheng at all, but he didn''t want to break the lock of precepts, so that would not give the moon face.


    539.Sea God Fate ends


    "Why you? You ask me why you are!"


    "Yeah, why me? I didn''t get along with you for a long time. It only took a few days when it was full. For the next six years I was in retreat and you were in school. So... why did you choose me?


    "Why you! Why you!!!


    it is good!Tell me who is forcing me to inherit the God Extermination Tool-Juewu!"


    That month slapped the black lace fan in his hand and pointed to Long Cheng angrily.


    "Uh... it''s me..." Long Cheng shrank his head and answered honestly.


    "You are telling me who brought me into this strange world!"


    "It''s me..." Long Cheng shrank his head again, and his voice became quieter.


    "Who said it was difficult to find him, and then disappeared for six years?"


    "It''s me..." Long Cheng''s voice became even smaller.


    "Okay! You are telling me who has completed the prison barrier that I should have completed!"


    "This is also me...huh?" Long Cheng replied subconsciously, and then he felt something was wrong. It didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    "Huh what!" Nangong glared at Long Cheng that month.


    "Uh...it''s nothing, nothing." Long Cheng hurriedly said. The other party seemed to be angry, so it''s better not to say too much, and to agree to it first.


    "Tell me again, who saved me as a prop!"


    "It''s me..." Long Cheng answered without thinking.


    "Then who do you say should be responsible to me?"


    "It''s me...huh?"


    Long Cheng subconsciously agreed, and then immediately felt something was wrong and suddenly raised his head to look at that moon.


    "That''s what you said. But take responsibility for us." Nangong put away the lock of discipline that month, and smiled at Long Cheng, how could he look like angrily just now.


    "It''s all routines." Long Cheng said, holding his forehead.


    "Do you want to admit it?" That month, he jumped in front of Long Cheng, with one hand on his hips, and poked Long Cheng''s arm with a lace fan.


    "No, for two beautiful wives for nothing, who would refuse?" Long Cheng picked up that month, then glanced at Xiandumu Aye on the side, and said.


    At this time, the other Shrek Academy teachers on the ferry all pretended to be ostriches, indicating that they hadn''t seen anything.Asacher and others teased Long Cheng.


    Since I chose Long Cheng, Nangong was naturally unable to participate in the next activities that month, after all, Long Cheng was not a student.


    Bringing Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye back to Orpheus and the others, under the eyes of all the women laughing and crying, Long Cheng understood...the feelings were the last one to know, Nayue and Aye I must have discussed it with everyone.


    ...


    "Congratulations Xiao Nayue can find her home, let us bless Xiao Na as well as Master." Tang Ya said with a smile, and then clapped her hands.


    With Tang Ya taking the lead, everyone present also clapped and congratulated.


    "Ahem... After the third life of Yuanding, we will start the fifth link-a hundred years of good harmony." Beibei said.


    In the subsequent activities, nothing happened. Huo Yuhao naturally chose Tang Wutong, and Caitou and Xiao Xiao were finally married, and neither Xiao Hongchen nor Meng Hongchen snatched their relatives.


    Although Dai Huabin and Wu Feng looked upset at Huo Yuhao, the difference in strength was too great, and they didn''t want to be ashamed of the public.


    The Sea God Fate ended smoothly, and the students even sprinkled a wave of dog food, embracing the beauties.


    Looking at Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong who were cuddling and leaving, Long Cheng smiled with satisfaction.


    Long Cheng still has no children. He has taken care of Tang Wutong as his own daughter in the past few years. Now she has found his Ruyi Langjun, who is still his own disciple. Long Cheng is naturally happy for both of them. .


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go home." Long Cheng gestured to Mu En and the others, and then took Orpheus and others to leave.


    ...


    Throwing Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye on the bed, Nayue propped up, leaned back, and blushed and said to Long Cheng.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Long Cheng provoked that month''s chin and said, "What am I going to do? Didn''t this ask knowingly."


    After speaking, Long Cheng also stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, revealing an evil smile.


    "I, I''m not ready yet...or next time. And Ah Ye is also here." Nangong said in a panic that month.


    "I don''t mind at all." Xiandumu Aye looked at that month with interest, and said with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this, Nangong glared at Ah Ye that month, then blushed and looked at Long Cheng.

 549 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 549

    "If that''s the case, let''s charge some interest first." Long Cheng smiled lightly, lying on the bed with his arms around them, and did not make any other actions.


    "I haven''t had a good rest in six years. This time I have two fragrant pillows. I will definitely sleep well." Closing his eyes, Long Cheng spoke softly.


    He understands that the time for himself to be leisurely is running out, and in a few years when Huo Yuhao becomes a god, he will be busy again.And in the dark, Long Cheng felt that the time for the master of the roots to seize the throne was not far away.


    To be honest, if you can.Long Cheng didn''t want to be the master of the root cause, nor did he want to fight the different root cause.His life is considered legendary. He has experienced many worlds and many battles, but this also made him understand how cruel life and death are. Now all he wants is to live with his lover and partners.


    Unfortunately, he cannot do this.You cannot fully control your own destiny if you don¡¯t become the lord of the roots or reach [the roots o ultimate]. Once someone becomes the lord of the roots and you have not yet reached [the roots o the ultimate], then you are a piece of fish. People slaughtered.With the precedent of Ye Bai, Long Cheng didn''t expect other system holders to be good people.


    Once the alien origin invades, and he does not have enough strength to resist, then the people he cherishes and the world that has left footprints will all perish.Even if it is time to escape through one''s own roots, what is the point of being alone.


    Long Cheng didn''t know what his ending would be. All he could do was to cherish every minute and every second of the present, and don''t leave memories that would make him regret it.


    Holding the two beauties of Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye, Long Cheng fell asleep.


    "Really... if I''m tougher, maybe I''ll follow it?" Nangong said that month looking at Long Cheng who was sleeping.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, there will be times when Yuejiang is not arrogant." Xiandumu Aye chuckled lightly.


    "You are not allowed to add sauce after my name! I am the same age as you!" That month tapped Ah Ye''s forehead with a lace fan and whispered.


    "We are good friends, what happened to you," Xiandumu Aye said.


    "You...sleep!" Nangong glared at Ah Ye that month, and then closed his eyes, not going to argue with her.


    For some reason, she was always a proud and venomous Nangong that month, she would be defeated by Ah Ye every time in the quarrel..


    Feeling the broad shoulders resting on their heads, both Nayue and Ah Ye felt a lot more relieved and relied on.


    Perhaps, when the tragic fate of the two were changed without any effort, Long Cheng''s figure was already deeply engraved in the hearts of the two.


    540. God Star x God Realm


    Three years later


    Looking at the people behind him, Long Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "The time has come, I''m about to start. I will need time to stabilize the system, Ise and others also need to help me, and I will rely on you next."


    "Don''t worry, Master. Leave everything to us! You can concentrate on the operation with Master and Brother." Su Yunyan said to Long Cheng and others.


    "I can finally get revenge." Cang Yue revealed a dangerous smile, and ten ice-blue spirit rings appeared behind her.


    "Relax, Uncle Long Cheng, my father has me and Yu Hao to stop him." Tang Wutong said, holding Huo Yuhao''s arm.His other arm was embraced by a young girl who looked exactly like Tang Wutong.


    "The gods of the gods are very upset to me." A stunning woman with silver hair and purple eyes said coldly.As her mood fluctuated, various elements rioted beside her, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, thunder, squally wind, heavy rain, and hail appeared all at once.


    "Lord, we must show them good looks!" Beside the silver-haired woman, a man stood respectfully.He was dressed in a black robe and looked in his forties. He was handsome and determined, with a strand of blond hair hanging from his cheek on his forehead.


    As the man said, darkness rose and spread on his body, and then condensed into various monsters around him.These monsters are different from the evil eye king''s new beasts, they are real life forms.


    Hearing what everyone said, Long Cheng nodded."Don''t worry, as long as you hold on for a while, reinforcements will arrive. Silver Dragon King and Di Tian, ??I know that you hate the gods of the gods, but I hope you will not cause death or injury. We and them are not real enemies."


    Upon hearing this, the Silver Dragon King nodded and said, "You defeated me three years ago. I abide by the agreement and become your subsidiary god. I have only one requirement, and that is to ensure the prosperity of the soul beast."


    "I have done what I said. Now the Fallen Branch has researched artificial ten thousand year spirit ring, and even the artificial one hundred thousand year spirit ring is already showing signs. Yu Hao and Electrolux have even researched spirit spirit. In this way, humans and soul beasts will no longer be enemies of life and death. Coupled with the suppression and regulation of Tang Sect and Shrek, I believe that in the future on Douluo Continent, humans and soul beasts can survive peacefully."


    Now the Spirit Spreading Pagoda has naturally been built, but it has not been independent, but has become an organization jointly operated by Shrek and the Wuhun Temple led by Su Yuntao.


    As a sect, Tang Sect was not suitable to be in charge of the Spirit Transmission Tower, so Long Cheng did not let them participate.


    Shrek is an academy and will not have the ambition to dominate the mainland.The Hall of Spirits was led by Su Yuntao ten thousand years ago, specifically to awaken the spirits of children on the mainland, and due to the defeat of the war ten thousand years ago, the Hall of Spirits was subject to many restrictions.


    One of the most important is the limitation of strength. Except for the hall master Su Yunyan and the deputy hall master Su Yuntao, the staff of Wuhun Hall cannot exceed level 70. Once someone reaches the soul sage, then he can no longer stay. Wuhundian works, but he can get the resources jointly provided by the three empires every month for three years, and no one will care about what he wants to do in the future.The seventieth level soul saint can mix well everywhere.


    "We are about to start, you guys are ready."


    Long Cheng spoke, and then he stretched out his palm, and a white ball of light appeared in front of him.The light ball exudes countless data light streams, which is the artifact system originally in the golden ancient tree space.


    With Long Cheng''s manipulation, the faint white light spot diffused out of the system light cluster, slowly blending into the planet under Long Cheng''s feet.


    At the same time, everyone else present felt more or less that the level of this plane was gradually increasing.


    Originally, the Douluo star plane could only allow the existence of the ninety-nine-level limit Douluo under normal circumstances. Unless it was inherited from the gods, it would not be able to break through the 100-level limit.


    And now, Mu En only felt that the one-hundred-level shackles that had stuck him were loosening, although it was only a tiny bit, but it was indeed loosening.


    The power of the white roots gradually formed a slightly illusory, exquisite pagoda with nine layers of space, exuding infinite brilliance.Long Cheng and the artifact system maintain the construction of the pagoda in the pagoda.


    Afterwards, the pagoda emits dozens of streams of light, connecting with the existence of the girls headed by Orpheus, Asacher, and Issei Hyoudou that are more powerful than a single universe.


    Following the lead of the streamer, they entered the pagoda, and then each burst out of their own strength to complete the stability of the pagoda.


    ...


    At the same time, God Realm.


    As Douluo Xing was promoted to a god star during Longcheng''s construction of the pagoda, the god realm, which governs countless lower planes including Douluo Continent, was greatly shaken.


    There is no other reason. The ranks of God Realm and God Star are the same, except that one exists in the form of energy, and the other is promoted by the physical plane.


    However, although the level of God Realm and God Star are the same, God Star is stronger than God Realm.


    Because of this, the promotion of the planet Douluo to the god star caused a shock in the God Realm, pulling the God Realm closer to the Douluo plane.


    There are only two results when the two touch each other. Either the God Realm is merged by the God Star and becomes part of the God Star.Either the god star merges into the god realm and evolves into a pure energy god realm.


    The towering palace shone with a faint golden brilliance under the light of the halo of the gods.Here is the commanding height of the entire God Realm, and the place that controls everything in the God Realm-the God Realm Committee!


    Here has the responsibility of judging the gods, as well as the task of controlling the gods and maintaining the rules.


    The main hall of the palace is presented in an octagonal shape. Every wall around it is undecorated, but there are countless scenes that change and shine.Each light curtain represents a world and a scene of different planets on earth.This is also where the God Realm Committee monitors the various planets in this star field.


    There is a round table in the center of the main hall. I don''t know what material the surface of the round table is made of. If you look carefully, you can see misty clouds and endless depths.At this time, five people were sitting around the round table.


    Sitting on the main seat is a man wearing a gorgeous blue robe. The same long blue hair is scattered behind him. There seems to be water ripples on the gorgeous blue robe. If you look closely, your eyes will be instantly Attracted by the deep blue, even the whole soul will be sucked into the deep and endless blue like the sea.


    The two sitting on his left side were wearing black and white robes, respectively. The one wearing black robes was a young man with short black hair and looked very energetic. But in his eyes, there seemed to be flames beating, with the corners of his mouth. A wicked smile.


    Wearing a white robe is a woman, with long fiery red hair draped behind her, her face is beautiful and soft, and she has an unparalleled sense of purity.


    Sitting across from them, there is also a man and a woman on the right hand side of the man in blue. The man can''t see what he looks like. He wears a large purple cloak covering his head, and can only be seen vaguely, in that cloak. Two groups of red light were beating, but he couldn''t see his face. Inside that cloak, there seemed to be an endless and deep breath of terror..


    The first woman under him is just the opposite of him. She wears an aqua-green dress full of life, with a faint smile on her face. She is not as beautiful as the woman on the opposite side, but she is covered with a faint golden layer. The vibrant taste is really unforgettable.It makes people feel very close.


    The five are the five law enforcers of the God Realm, the god of Shura Tang San, the god of evil Ji Dong, the god of good flames, the god of destruction, and the god of life.


    541. God Realm Committee

 550 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 550

    God Realm Committee


    At this time, the five law enforcement officers of the gods were sitting around the round table, looking at a light curtain above with different expressions.


    That was the light curtain that represented the plane of the Douluo mainland. The light curtain that was supposed to be able to show the light and shadow of the mainland was blocked by the white streamer.


    "Poseidon, look at what you have done!" A low voice came from the big purple cloak, and the throbbing blood-colored light aimed directly at the blue-haired youth in the first place.


    Hearing this, Tang San frowned, "God of destruction, Star Douluo is promoted to God star. This is a good thing for our God Realm, or for Douluo Star, or for the entire lower realm.


    You didn''t mention it to me before that many people in the lower realms have reached the extreme in their cultivation, and they need to be slandered by the gods before they can enter my god realm.Is it time to continue to open up the God Realm?


    Now we only need to fuse the God Realm with the Douluo God Star, and then naturally we can greatly increase the new God position for the lower realms to ascend.


    This is a good thing that kills three birds with one stone, why are you angry?"


    The purple-robed god of destruction said coldly: "Huh, a good thing with one stone and three birds? Then we have to swallow Douluo Shenxing from the God Realm instead of being swallowed by Douluo Shenxing. Otherwise, we will be weak in nature. The floor of your good brother.


    Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you have done these years?"


    "What did you say to the disciple who wounded Long Cheng despite my dissuasion? During this period of time Xiao Wutong was practicing in the Douluo Continent, I naturally wanted to pay attention to it." Tang San frowned and said to the god of destruction. .


    "It sounds good. Su Yunyan spent thousands of years in the Douluo Continent. Regardless of the rules of the God Realm, he violated the rules of the God Realm if he didn¡¯t listen to the God Realm¡¯s dispatch. She could stay in the lower realm for a hundred years, but she was so shocked that she hadn''t chosen to soar for thousands of years.


    That''s easy to say.But four thousand years ago she even intervened in the Continental War!Her situation is different from you back then, the other party does not have a god-level existence at all!What''s even worse is that the other party didn''t listen to my dissuasion at all!


    Your good brother is even more lawless, and he openly violated the laws of the gods and helped the soul beasts become gods.You must know that since the Dragon God triggered the rebellion of the beasts, the God Realm clearly stipulates that beasts cannot become gods!"The god of destruction said fiercely.


    "Hmph, the god of destruction, don''t forget, my god Shura is the one who controls the rules of the lower realm. You have exceeded your authority to influence the lower realm''s account and I have not calculated it with you!"


    "Hahaha, it sounds good! Su Yunyan is your good brother''s disciple. When he first became a god, he ignored the rules of the gods, and even beat him up to the gods and forced him to bring people who exceeded the rules to the gods. At that time, I didn''t care about you as a law enforcement officer. Now it seems that I was too soft at the time to punish the two so-called Red Dragon God Emperor and Infinite Dragon God.


    Humph, Dragon Race... really are such a disgusting group of guys."The purple robe on the God of Destruction had no wind, and the red eyes flashed.


    "Well, the Seagod and the God of Destruction should calm down first. Our top priority now is how to resolve the relationship between the God Realm and Douluo Shenxing."


    At this time, Ji Dong interrupted the two tit-for-tat and spoke.


    "Hmph, what''s there for discussion. Directly defeat the Douluo Shenxing guy, and then let the God Realm swallow the Shenxing." The Destruction God didn''t even think about it, and blurted out immediately.


    "No, since Long Cheng has the power to make Douluo Continent to be promoted to Divine Star, then he at least has the strength of more than two Divine Kings. Orpheus''s strength has never been lower than Long Cheng''s, and even stronger.


    In addition, Su Yunyan and Cang Yue, who have been enlightened for nearly ten thousand years, and the Ultimate Douluo on the Douluo Continent, when the god star is promoted, I guess that most of them will become gods, the weakest third-level gods. Not a small number.


    Also... Xiao Wutong is still in Douluo Continent, this war is likely to affect her."Tang San said.


    Hearing that, the God of Destruction''s breath stagnated. Although he usually saw Tang San upset, his relationship with Tang Wutong was indeed very good.The couple, the god of destruction and the god of life, could not have children. They watched Tang Wutong grow up, and they treated her as their own daughter.


    Sitting at the hands of the God of Destruction, the God of Life wearing a green skirt said: "This matter is indeed a long-term plan. Destroy, don''t be too hasty. There is still some time before the Douluo God Star and the God Realm touch. We can discuss it carefully."


    Upon hearing this, the other four law enforcement officers nodded in agreement.


    "I propose to discuss with the God King of Douluo Shenxing to merge the God Realm and Douluo Shenxing irrespective of priority. In this case, neither of us will lose." Tang San pondered for a while, said.


    "Poseidon, you should know what the outcome of the collision between the god star and the god realm will be. The strong one will definitely swallow the weak one. Even if we can control the center of the god realm, the other god king cannot control the god star Douluo because he controls the material position. It is not the god king who is promoted to the god star, but the lord of the plane."


    The God of Destruction shook his head and rejected Tang San''s proposal.


    Hearing this, Tang San frowned, and his head was a bit big. Originally, Tang Hao and A Yin planned to return to the Douluo Continent to go to the two-person world. Tang San planned to let Tang Hao become one of the planes of the Douluo Continent. Lord, Ah Yin has become the ancient tree of life in the Douluo Continent. In this way, there is no god status and the spirit of the gods, and the two can have an endless life span after leaving the gods.


    If it succeeds, then as the Lord of the Plane, Tang Hao can now unite with Tang San Longcheng and others to integrate the Douluo God Star and the God Realm on an equal footing.At that time, neither side will lose again, and the God Realm Committee estimates that it can add a few more positions.


    It was a pity that the plan could not keep up with the changes, and Long Cheng''s plan was not discussed with Tang San, which led to the current situation.


    "In that case... we can''t directly attack Douluo Shenxing, no matter what, Douluo Shenxing was originally a lower plane controlled by the God Realm. The casualties caused are also losses to our God Realm."


    Tang San said.Since the problem could not be resolved peacefully, Tang San could only retreat and use gentle methods as much as possible.On one side is the God Realm where my family and friends are located, and on the other is my hometown and brothers.The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are full of meat, and it''s really hard to do it with Tang San sandwiched between them.


    "I propose that when the time comes, we will start a few high-level battles with each other, so as to reduce casualties. If we win, it will naturally be the God Realm who swallows Douluo Shenxing. If we lose, we can''t blame anyone."


    Ji Dong suggested so.This is a compromise method. Since fighting is unavoidable, we will find a way to narrow the scope of the battle.


    Hearing what he said, the God of Destruction and the other three nodded. Although he felt that his God Realm had a great advantage, he didn''t want to cause too much loss. This method was just right..


    The God of Destruction: "Then come here today. There are still a few days before the God Realm and Douluo come into contact. I have to deal with a few second-level divine slander disputes." After that, he stood up and turned to Go outside.


    The goddess of life looked at Tang San apologetically, but stood up and said to the three of them: "The god of the sea, the god of goodness, and the god of evil, I will also leave first. I want to look at him to save him too much. harsh."


    542. Good x evil


    Hearing this, Tang San stood up and smiled and replied, "Go ahead."


    The goddess of life then chased the direction where the god of destruction left.


    Ji Dong stood up, turned his head to look at Tang San, and smiled: "It seems that the God of Destruction still has deep grievances! However, he is also for the development of the God Realm."


    Lieyan then stood up and said, "He is a little impatient today, but it''s about the future of the God Realm, Poseidon, don''t mind."


    Tang San smiled slightly and said, "I don''t have time to mind with him right now. I have to go back and discuss today''s affairs with the God of Emotions. After all, there can be no only a few of us in the battle. You are on duty today. I''m going to be lazy."


    Hearing that, the two nodded and said: "Go ahead. We know that Long Cheng is your brother, and the best we can solve peacefully."


    "Thank you!" Tang San waved his sleeves, turning into a blue streamer, floating away.


    Seeing him leaving behind, the beautiful and kind god Flame came to Ji Dong''s side, nestled gently on his shoulder, and said: "The God of Destruction has become more and more excessive recently. The contradiction between him and the Seagod has gradually changed. On the bright side, how should we deal with it?"


    Ji Dong sighed lightly and said: "We are not the two great gods at the beginning. Here, we are all younger generations. Let''s watch the changes.


    Since the God of Destruction and the Sea God fought against each other because of Long Cheng''s disciples more than ten years ago, the relationship between the two has become more rigid.


    In order to protect Tang San''s deceased disciple, the god of destruction was due to the rules of the gods.


    It doesn''t matter which side we are on, we can only mediate in the middle, and now we come up with this one again, I hope they don''t really make trouble."


    Hearing this, Liyan said: "Among the five gods of the God Realm Committee, both the god of destruction and the goddess of life have a long history. The sea god came earlier than us, but not too early.


    Needless to say, if it were not for the departure of the two great gods and let us temporarily replace the gods of the gods of good and evil, we would not have the right to be here.


    In terms of strength, among our five gods, the sea god should be the strongest. After all, he also has the god of Shura, and then the god of destruction and the goddess of life. We are the weakest.


    You are right, we are not guilty on both sides of the mediation, perhaps the best way.But now that matters to the future of the God Realm, Tang San shouldn''t do anything."


    Ji Dong said, "No. Tang San quarreled with God of Destruction because he didn''t want to hurt Long Cheng and Xiao Wutong''s lives. Now according to our thinking, everyone will be fine. Tang San should not Will turn his elbows out."


    "The God Realm currently has twenty first-level gods, 216 second-level gods, and 1,847 third-level gods. Do you think Douluo God Star has a chance of winning? The level is comparable to that of the God Realm, but the background is too shallow, so there are only so many shots, right?" Rae Yan said.


    Hearing this, Ji shook his head and replied: "I don''t know. Among us, Seagod knows the most about Douluo Shenxing. From beginning to end, his words revealed that Douluo Shenxing is at least not as powerful as God. World, we just need to watch its changes."

 551 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 551

    Lieyan nodded, "Anyway, I am not cold about the position of the King of God, as long as I can be with you is enough.


    The two guys, the good and the evil, are entangled in the cycle of reincarnation in the lower realm for generations to come. I don''t know how many times they have gone through. They have cultivated to the peak every time. When we look for them, they will not come back as long as they recover some memories.It is really helpless that we have to let the two of us go on duty!"


    Ji Dong suddenly smiled, he smiled, and said: "It''s useless to think about it now, my dear, anyway, I''m idle, so why don''t we continue to work hard?


    You see how powerful the sea god is, he already has a daughter, and it seems that he is about to marry.It is extremely difficult and extremely difficult for our gods to slander the desire to have children.But my daughter has a partner, and we still haven''t moved at all."


    Lieyanqiao blushed, gave him a white look, and said, "Who can you blame, isn''t you incapable of it? I want to drink! You give me a drink!"


    "Well, well, as long as you like it, I will make it for you every day."


    "Okay, I want to drink the midnight sun. It''s a commemoration of our meeting, Xiao Ji moved~"


    ...


    Hanging above the clouds and mist, the mist around the god of destruction naturally turned into a deep purple, and the power of destruction appeared all over his body. The water molecules around his body instantly shattered and turned into nothingness, and the deep purple light also changed. Get deeper and deeper.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you always have trouble with the sea god? Everyone is the law enforcer of the gods. The last good god and evil god also entrusted the gods to him, can''t you get along well?" Rourou ''S voice sounded behind him.The goddess of life did not know when he had come behind him.


    The God of Destruction said coldly: "If he is devoted to the sake of the God Realm, I would naturally be willing to get along with him. But look at what he does, for Su Yunyan in the lower realm, disregarding the rules of the God Realm and preventing me from punishing her.


    Taking action to shield the supervision of the Douluo plane now led that Long Cheng to promote the Douluo plane to the god star, drawing the god realm and the god star closer to each other.


    The God Realm will definitely swallow the Douluo God Star. This is necessary for our God Realm. He wants to obstruct it, which is to hinder the development of the entire God Realm!


    After he came to the God Realm, how many people had been brought from the Lower Realm to the God Realm.Did he follow the rules himself?Such a selfish person, I really don''t understand why the two god kings entrusted the entire god world to him."


    Upon hearing this, the Goddess of Life frowned slightly and said, "Destruction, in fact, from the perspective of the Seagod, he did not miss anything.


    Yes, he did shield the Douluo plane from monitoring, but in the final analysis it was for his brother.One side is the rules of the gods, and the other side is brotherhood. We really cannot blame him.


    After he entered the God Realm, he brought in many people, but we have to admit that there were indeed many outstanding talents in the Douluo Continent of that era, not to mention the gods of the sea, the gods of angels, and the gods of Rakshasa. , The two Long Cheng and Orpheus who have never met are geniuses far beyond our imagination.How powerful is it to promote Douluo Continent to Divine Star with one''s own power??


    Even other people, most of them rely on the results of their own cultivation, and are ultimately valued by gods.And during that time, there were also many gods who wanted to travel and give up their god status.


    Taking a step back, when the Sea God first came to the God Realm, he inherited the position of Sea God and Shura God at the same time.Poseidon is a first-level god, and he is qualified to bring people into the god realm. Although there is a limit on the number, it is still allowed.Not to mention the God of Shura, the God of Shura, like us, is the oldest existence in the God Realm. A member of the God Realm Committee, the God of God Shura is a big deal. It is understandable to bring some team into the God Realm.It was also approved by the two great kings at that time."


    543.Destruction x Life


    Then the Goddess of Life sighed slightly and said, "I know, you are a bit dissatisfied with the two god kings who handed over the God Realm to the Sea God before reincarnation, and what the Sea God did. But if I choose, I am afraid Will do the same."


    As soon as the goddess of life said this, the god of destruction suddenly turned around, and under the cloak, a pair of blood-red eyes became sharper, staring at her, and a stern intention of destruction was directed towards her. Pounce.


    Wherever the meaning of destruction passes, the heaven and earth power will also be broken and become a part of destruction.However, when this huge divine power approached the goddess of life, it was regrouped and restored to its original state.


    The goddess of life sighed: "Your world belongs to destruction. You are upright, we all believe that. However, it is not a good thing for the gods to control the gods with the paranoia of destruction. Sometimes. The rules of the God Realm are not absolute. The current good gods were originally the abyssal gods that the God Realm could not tolerate.


    Regarding the Seagod¡¯s control of the God Realm, the two great God Kings had specifically approached me before they left, and they made a decision after I agreed.I believe they have looked for you too, but you just can''t listen."


    The goddess of life wandered around her body in disregard of the strong idea of ??destruction, floated to the god of destruction, and gently nestled on him.


    The god of destruction opened his arms and hugged her into his arms, and the strong red light in the depths of his eyes softened.Using his unique low voice, said: "If the rules of the God Realm are not absolute, what is the meaning of our God Realm Committee? Is it because I am wrong in this matter?"


    "I didn''t say that you were wrong, but... I think sometimes blindly following the rules without considering the favors, this is not a good thing. If I caused the lower plane to be promoted to the gods, there is a crisis of devouring the gods, you will How to do it?"


    Hearing the question of the goddess of life, the god of destruction couldn''t help being silent.


    ...


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!" The call sounded, and a light appeared on the top of the God Realm Committee.


    The blue figure, who was calm and majestic before, seemed a little anxious, even reckless.


    In the cozy bedroom, there is a girl with her long hair combed into a scorpion braid hanging down in front of her. She is beautiful and white, especially her eyes.Compared with the nobility and elegance of the good god, she is more beautiful and moving, and has an unspeakable special temperament.


    "Brother Brother, what happened?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously as Tang San walked in.He had never seen Tang San so gagged.


    "It''s Xiaocheng, we will meet Xiaocheng and Orpheus soon."


    "Ah, are Feifei and the others finally coming up? It really made us wait long enough." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tang San''s expression became more solemn, and he said, "It''s not that simple. This time... we might meet as enemies."


    "Why!?" Xiao Wu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Xiao Cheng''s promotion of the Douluo plane to the god star caused the god realm and the Douluo god star to attract each other. After the two worlds meet, one of them will be swallowed."


    "This..." Xiao Wu''s face was embarrassed when she heard that, Douluo Continent was their hometown, and Long Cheng and Orpheus were also in Douluo Continent. She really didn''t want to see brothers fratricide and hometown destroyed.


    "There is still a chance...I have to talk to Rong Nianbing and Boss Dai and the others."


    "Then you go quickly, this matter can''t be delayed." Xiao Wu nodded, then turned and walked into the kitchen to make tea, preparing to welcome everyone who will arrive in a while.


    "Okay, I''ll go back quickly." Tang San said, then turned into a stream of light and moved quickly in one direction.


    Soon, about half an hour later, a total of twenty-five figures came to Tang San and Xiao Wu''s residence one after another.


    Of these twenty-five people, Tang San was naturally headed.Next to him were Tang Hao and A Yin.Behind him were seven people, the Six Shrek Monsters and Bai Chenxiang, followed by the Golden Triangle, Zao Wou-ki, One Hundred Thousand Years Demon Soul Great White Shark Xiao Bai, and Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue.


    The eight remaining people on the other side formed a group independent of Tang San and others.At the head was a handsome young man with long golden hair, and behind him were seven gods exuding various elemental fluctuations.It is Rong Nianbing, the god of emotions, and the seven element gods.


    Twenty-five people plus Xiao Wu, a total of twenty-six people are sitting around a big table.


    Seeing everyone seated, Xiao Wu poured a cup of tea for everyone present.


    "Little San, what happened, let''s explain in detail first." Yu Xiaogang said.Because he was in a hurry, it was naturally impossible for Tang San to explain them one by one when calling the crowd. It was just that the matter was urgent. Now that everyone is gathering, it is natural to explain it well.


    Tang San looked around, and then said, "I am so anxious to call everyone today because...our God Realm has encountered a huge problem."


    "Is it the reason for the shaking in the God Realm?" Rong Nianbing asked.


    Hearing this, Tang San nodded and replied: "Yes. Compared to what everyone has noticed, the God Realm has undergone a slight shock not long ago. This is because the lower planes under the jurisdiction of the God Realm have been promoted to the God Star. , The two are attracted to each other."


    "Is this...Is there anything wrong? Even if the lower realm is promoted to the god star, it should not be our god''s opponent at all. After all, our god realm has a deep background, how can a god star who has just been promoted beat us?" Dai Mubai frowned and asked.


    "Boss Dai is right. But the difficulty is that it''s our Douluo Continent who gets promoted to God Star." Xiao Wu sighed and replied.


    "what!?"


    Hearing that, everyone is not calm.Tang San and the others don¡¯t need to say much. The Qiankunwenqing Valley where Rong Nianbing''s trial is located is also in Douluo Star. Although the Seven Element Gods have nothing to do with Douluo Continent, they still have friendship with Tang San. That''s right, naturally, I am also very concerned about Douluo Continent.


    "It shouldn''t be." Yu Xiaogang frowned, then continued to speak.


    "Due to the collision of the Douluo Continent with the Sun and Moon Continent four thousand years ago, the rapid development of the Soul Guidance Device, the improvement of the overall human strength, and the decrease of the number of Soul Beasts, the planetary vitality of the Douluo Continent should be declining compared to ten thousand years ago. It took a lot.


    The vitality required for the material plane to be promoted to a god star of the same level as the gods is impossible to calculate.Because the gods promoted from the material plane are innately stronger than the pure energy state of the gods..

 552 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 552

    Therefore, to promote the material plane to become a god star, that kind of terrifying consumption is difficult even for the god king. How can Douluo Continent suddenly be promoted to the god star without common sense?"


    Having been in the God Realm for more than 30 years, Yu Xiaogang had already reached the strength of a third-level god, but he had no god status.And because of his own personality, Yu Xiaogang has a deep research on the data of the gods, and he knows the harsh conditions for the promotion of gods.


    544. Helper


    "Father... it''s Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng did the promotion of Douluo Dalu to the god star."


    Tang San said to his adoptive father Yu Xiaogang.


    "Xiaocheng!?"


    "Acheng!?"


    Hearing this, everyone in Douluo Continent screamed in surprise.


    Tang San nodded, "Xiaocheng doesn''t know what he has done in Douluo Continent. The current Douluo plane is gradually being promoted to the god star. Issue a collision.


    The God Realm and God Star directly swallow each other, and then we God Realm and Xiao Cheng will have a battle to decide which side of the newly born God Realm will take the lead."


    "Can''t we ignore the fusion of primary and secondary?" Ma Hongjun asked. In the past, Long Cheng did not hesitate to beat up Bai Chenxiang and others to the upper realm, not to mention the brotherhood between the few people. Because of this favor, Ma Hongjun definitely didn''t want Long Cheng to have an accident.


    Hearing this, the other Shrek''s eyes lit up.


    "Impossible. If Xiaocheng can become the plane master of Douluo Continent, then it is naturally possible. But he is not. The current plane master of Douluo Continent is still Douluo Continent''s planetary consciousness.


    Even if we want to let others take over the planetary consciousness and become the master of the plane, there is no time for us."


    Yu Xiaogang frowned and said with a calm face.


    "At the meeting of the God Realm Committee, some of you law enforcers should have discussed how to deal with it."


    Bibi Dong asked, as the former Pope of Wuhun Temple, before specifying a specific plan, she must first confirm the ideas of the law enforcement officers.


    "The God of Destruction advocates directly taking advantage of the Douluo Continent''s just promotion, and pour the power of the God Realm to quickly attack the Douluo God Star for the God Realm to absorb.


    The goddess of life should be neutral, but considering that she is the wife of the god of destruction, she should still be towards the god of destruction.


    The gods of evil and the gods of kindness proposed that our God Realm and Douluo Shenxing start a high-level contest to determine the priority."


    "I don''t care what God Realm intends to do, anyway, I will be on Ah Cheng''s side anyway."


    The purple-gold sacred fire suddenly rose, Qian Renxue said, getting [Purple Flame Sacrifice¡¯s Tower] is equivalent to getting Long Cheng¡¯s affirmation. Qian Renxue has waited for Long Cheng in the God Realm for 30 years and now naturally it won¡¯t Oppose him.


    "Naturally, we are also on Xiaocheng''s side. It''s just that what we should do when the time comes...We have to discuss it. There are still three days before the two worlds meet, there will always be a way."


    Tang San said.Hearing this, everyone in Shrek nodded and agreed.


    ...


    Douluo Dalu


    Due to the need to maintain the nine-story exquisite pagoda transformed into infinite space, Long Cheng shrouded all the existence of the cultivation base on the single universe in the tower to stabilize the space.He himself wholeheartedly set out to create and design the inner space and system operation of infinite space.


    Therefore, at this time on the Douluo Continent, the only strongest people who can move freely are Cang Yue and Su Yunyan.The strongest people after that were Meng Fan, Ye Yi, and Bei Bei, the first-level god-level personnel.Although Huo Yuhao, Tang Wutong, and Wang Qiuer were promoted to the god level, they did not have a god status, so they could only cultivate from the lowest third level god level.


    The god position represented by [Shen Mie Gu] can only be regarded as a person, which is not helpful to its own strength growth.


    Long Cheng believes that cultivation requires a step by step, down-to-earth.After all, the power gained by inheriting the divine status of others is not one''s own and is not conducive to one''s own practice.So when he gave the gods, he never directly improved a person''s power through the connection between the gods, but let them learn and grow on their own.


    "Sister Cang Yue, Douluo Continent will be promoted to Divine Star in two and a half days. Can we withstand their first attack?" Su Yunyan asked.


    "Relax, according to Long Cheng''s words, we only need to hold on for three more days at that time. And Long Cheng said that there will be a helper coming over these few days, don''t worry too much. With the basic strength of our god king class, we can match it. The god of destruction, the god of destruction is a younger brother." Cang Yue said with a smile.


    Before the start of the action, Long Cheng told everyone that when he created an infinite space, it would lead to a chain of promotion.He also knew that if he did this, he would not be able to intervene in the affairs of the mainland before he initially built it into an infinite space, so he summoned everyone to make everyone ready.


    He didn''t tell Tang San about this. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust him, but that Tang San was the God King of the God Realm after all. Long Cheng didn''t want to make it difficult for him. Anyway, as long as he left the customs, everything could be resolved.


    "Wu Tong, do you think your father-in-law would like me?" Huo Yuhao asked nervously.


    "Um...I don''t know. But he will definitely fight you. Who told you to cheat away his favorite little princess." Tang Wutong said with a light smile.


    "Seagod Tang San...I was born not long ago when they ascended." Wang Qiu''er said. As the Wannian Three-eyed Emperor Rui Beast, she naturally felt when everyone in Shrek ascended.


    Hum!!!


    Everyone was chatting, suddenly beside the pagoda transformed by infinite space, the space trembled for a while, and a white light gate gradually formed.


    Everyone focused their attention on the light gate, but they were not overly vigilant, because they knew that this was the helper Long Cheng said.


    "Oni-chan, I''m here." Kirigaya Souha walked out of the light gate in the state of Terraria, with the artifact [Star Crack] hanging around his waist.


    "Xiao Zhi." Kirito said with a smile looking at his sister.


    "Ouni-chan!" Suguha saw Kirito and rushed into Kirito''s arms regardless of others.


    "Dear Kirito, we are here. The handsome samurai hero, my uncle Klein is here!" said a man wearing a red armor who looked like a downturned samurai.


    "Klein, a little more serious, this is a real different world." Wu Ke, an eight-foot-tall black man, walked out of the light gate with a huge battle axe on his back, and patted Klein''s head.


    "It hurts, HP is going to decrease." Klein grumbled, clutching his head.


    "Okay, okay, this is a different world, not a virtual world, where is the HP value, Mr. Klein, Uncle Social Animal."


    A girl with short and medium pink hair said so and walked out of the light gate.She saw Cang Yue and others staring at a few people around, and smiled awkwardly and politely, and then continued to speak with some nervousness.


    "You... hello, my name is Lisbet, from the world where Kirito and Asuna are."


    "Hello. The people here come from the heavens and all realms, so you don''t need to feel restrained." Cang Yue and others smiled in return.


    Afterwards, Silika, the Integrity Knights, the Dark Knights and others with the flying dragon envoy walked out of the light gate at once, and came to Kirito, Asuna, and Shino Asada.


    "How''s the situation?" Licelis asked as she walked up to Kirito..


    "Now Long Cheng''s actions have just begun. You were the first to arrive. It is probably because the world we were in is the weakest and the easiest to connect. There are still two and a half days before the two realms touch."


    Kirito explained the general situation to everyone.Licelis nodded, and then ordered everyone to take a break while communicating with others, trying to get acquainted with them before the war started.


    545. Destruction plan


    Another light gate unfolded, and the dozens of people who came out this time looked unusually young, about sixteen or seventeen years old, and the oldest looked only in their twenties.


    "Is this the world where Long Chengjun lives?" said a handsome young man with long blond hair and a beautiful girl with long pink hair.


    Everyone looked at the young girl led by the young man, they couldn''t help being stunned, because that young girl and one of Long Cheng''s wives, who inherited the goddess [Song of the End of the Emerald Sea], are almost similar to each other. .


    "Hello, my real name is Yingman. This one is Chao Shenya, and next to him is my brother Yingmanji.

 553 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 553

    Then the two next to me, the one in the red windbreaker is called Skuluji, and the girl he is holding is called Kylor."


    The pink-haired girl smiled at the crowd, and then introduced the leading people, including herself.Behind them are the funeral society and the people of Tianwangzhou College.


    Su Yunyan smiled at them and nodded, and said, "Hello, I am Long Cheng''s disciple, Su Yunyan. Since I am here to help Master, then everyone is a companion. Please here."


    Hearing this, Chao Shenya nodded, and then led the crowd to find an open space to rest.


    The coming helpers of the Sword Art Online World and the Sin Crown World, their overall strength is not too strong, most of them are only at the level of a third-level god or even a servant, but there are still some strong ones among them.


    Sword Art Online World¡¯s Kiritani Suguha and Lithalis both have the strength of a first-level god, and then the leader of the integrity knights, Berkuri and the leader of the dark knights, Biksulu, both have the peak of a second-level god. Strength.


    In the world of the evil crown, Sakuramanji, Sakuraman''s real name, Chao Shenya, Skuluji, and Kylor are all first-level gods, and Samukawa Guxun and others are all second-level gods.


    Seeing the helpers of the two worlds that came, Su Yunyan''s nervous heart settled slightly, and she was relieved about the next battle.At least in the high-end combat power, Douluo Continent is not inferior to the God Realm, but they are afraid of using the human sea tactics in the God Realm. After all, the low-end fighting power Douluo Continent is not dominant.


    ...


    Dark clouds were over the dark castle, and occasionally a purple lightning fell from the sky and fell on the castle, rendering it a deep purple halo.


    Even if any gods come here, they will feel a clear sense of depression.Because this is the site of the god of destruction, where many gods slandered and destroyed the castle.


    Here, even the goddess of life, the wife of the god of destruction, would not easily come here, because there are huge destruction ideas everywhere, and these destruction ideas come from the destruction ideas of various creatures in the lower realm.Only the god of destruction can absorb it and transform it into its own power.Therefore, whenever he is practicing, the god of destruction will be here, and he usually lives in the lake of life floating house of the goddess of life.


    In the dimly lit hall, the scarlet carpet extends from the entrance to the innermost side.


    A flash of lightning flashed through the window, suddenly making the hall a little brighter for a while.It can be seen that in the main seat inside the hall, sitting upright is the God of Destruction.


    On both sides of the lower head, there are four chairs on each side, on which are sitting eight gods of different shapes.


    Among the eight gods, only the first one from the left, the one whose body is hidden in heavy armor, has a normal aura, and the remaining seven have a more or less aura. Depressed or crazy taste.


    "Today, I am calling you here for the future of our God Realm." The low voice of the God of Destruction echoed throughout the hall.


    As soon as this statement came out, the eight gods sitting underneath all shook their bodies slightly.


    A slender divine slander released a faint green light in his eyes, and licked his lips with his long tongue, "Lord, regarding the way to deal with the collision between the Douluo Shenxing and the God Realm, I didn¡¯t make a decision yesterday. Is it?" His voice was so strange that even men and women could not hear it.


    "Hmph, Seagod obviously favors Douluo Shenxing, the god of good and evil only want to adjust in the middle, and the high-level decisive battle?


    As an existence that can promote the lower realm to a god star, how could it be weak.A high-level decisive battle is the most unfavorable plan for us.


    I must not let the God Realm have the slightest possibility of being swallowed."The voice of the god of destruction suddenly became cold, and the whole hall was suddenly silent.


    "Yes, yes, Lord. What does the Lord mean?" The thin god said hurriedly.


    "Go, tell the second-level gods and third-level gods below about the collision between Douluo Shenxing and the God Realm, so that they can be ready to attack Douluo Shenxing at any time." The Destruction God said coldly.Maybe Douluo Continent¡¯s high-end combat power still has several shots that can be taken, but he believes that for existences like second-level gods and third-level gods, Douluo Continent must be inferior to the God Realm. This is not a question of plane level. It is a matter of accumulation.


    "Yes, Lord." The eight gods stood up at the same time and respectfully saluted the god of destruction.At this moment, a circle of light is lit up behind each of them, either dull or bright, but the light wheels are all seven inner circles, layered on top of each other, gradually changing with their own light wheel¡¯s natural color, the more inward, the more the color shallow.


    Seven-ring halo, first-class god slander!


    The God of Destruction stood up, and a circle of light was also lit up behind him. Compared to the first-level gods below, the light wheel behind him was much larger, with nine rings inside, and a strong aura of destruction looming.


    The dark red eyes cast into the distance, the light in his eyes changed, and I didn''t know what I was thinking about.


    ...


    After discussing how to deal with the collision between the two worlds, everyone in Shrek, Rong Nianbing and others returned to their residences.


    In a beautiful valley, fragrant grass, tall old trees can be seen everywhere, in the valley, flowers bloom, like a fairyland on earth.


    There was a small wooden house in the valley with a stone table in front of the wooden house. At this time, a beautiful woman and a man with a cheeky walnut blossom were sitting at the table.


    At this time, the table was full of delicacies, but the girl did not seem to have any appetite, holding a rice spoon and stirring a bowl of fried rice, her face looked worried.


    "Rongrong, it will be cold if you don''t eat this meal," the man said.


    "Xiaoao...you said Xiaocheng and the others can win?"


    Hearing that, Oscar smiled slightly and replied: "It turned out to be for this. I believe Xiaocheng will definitely win. At the beginning, he and Orpheus were the strongest among the nine of us."


    "But this time they have to face the strongest combat power in the entire God Realm. Not to mention the other four god kings except the third brother..." Ning Rongrong said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a big deal when I am the God of Cookery. I will switch to Xiaocheng''s Douluo God Star." Oscar said, he is not the power of the God Realm, and he doesn''t care about how the God Realm develops.If his brother would become an enemy of the gods, then he himself would become an enemy of the gods.


    546.Go to God Realm


    "You''re right, it''s a big deal, our god of the gods is wrong. I''m a little witch, but I can''t calm down for a moment.


    The life here is good, but it is still a bit boring.No wonder those gods want to abandon their gods to explore the unknown world.


    It''s fine now, Xiao Cheng promoted Douluo Continent to a god star, and following him must be more fun than staying in this boring place."Ning Rongrong said with a chuckle.


    ...


    Two days later


    The golden continent was floating above Shrek City.


    The area of ??this continent is vast and boundless, and its covering area is enough to be comparable to the entire Douluo Star.


    But fortunately, this golden continent is still some distance away from Douluo Star, which is just a small spot in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "The God Realm has arrived, and it''s time to start our battle. Georg and Kanzaki Koya, please temporarily prevent our Douluo Continent from the God Realm from approaching. We will leave the rest to us."


    Asachel said to the two holders of [Zemu] and [Blue Innovative Box Garden] in the DXD world.


    Hearing this, the two did not say much, nodded and used their respective strengths.


    Georg used [Zhu Mist] to stretch the distance between the two gods and the Douluo god star in an instant, trying to delay the time for the two realms to touch.Kanzaki Hikari also launched the hand-embedding of [Blue Innovative Box Garden] and [Ultimate Karma], which weakened the attraction of the two worlds, and once again delayed the two worlds approaching.


    "We can drag it for three days at most, so you have to come on." Georg said.


    Asacher nodded to the two of them, and then said: "Nangong that month, Xiandumu Aye, please take us to the gods. We can''t let the aftermath of the battle affect Long Cheng and the others."


    "Leave it to us." That month opened the lace fan, slapped it with a chuckle, and said.


    Xiandumu Aye was wearing a black and white twelve unit, and his eyes turned into flames.


    Then the white smoke enveloped everyone, except for the second and third level gods who left behind to protect the infinite space, everyone else disappeared in Douluo Star.


    ...


    Spirit world


    The five law enforcement officers and their subordinates are all concentrated on a mountain cliff, where clouds and mist are lingering, and further away is the edge of the gods.


    "There are still a few hours before the two realms touch each other, everyone is ready." Tang San said to the people behind him with purple light in his eyes.

 554 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 554

    Hum!!!


    Before Tang San''s words fell, there was another violent vibration from the God Realm.


    "What''s the matter?" The god of destruction is full of purple destructive power floating.


    "The traction between God Realm and Douluo Shenxing has become smaller, and the space between the two worlds has been extended. At the current speed, our collision with Douluo Shenxing will be delayed by at least two or three days in the world." Tang San frowned and said.


    "Did the god of Douluo Shenxing do it?" the goddess of life asked.


    "I don''t know, if it is them, then they should also have the power to come to our God Realm."


    As soon as Tang San''s voice fell, a white mist suddenly rose not far from everyone, and then a team of dozens of people appeared.


    "The god of destruction... this is the first time we have met in a real sense."


    Su Yunyan was wearing a black dress, followed by a half-human giant dog, and twelve black light wheels and ten dark spirit rings emerged behind him.


    "Su Yunyan, what about your respected master? You have promoted Douluo Continent to Divine Star, but you dare not come to fight us?"


    The God of Destruction said in a cold voice, while his brows that covered his cloak wrinkled undetectably.He did not expect that in a mere four thousand years of the world, it would be convenient to be promoted from a first-level god to a strong king of gods.


    "Long Cheng did not come naturally because of his reasons. God of destruction, you should be thankful that Long Cheng has more important things to do and ignore you, otherwise you will understand what true despair is."


    Cang Yue spoke coldly to the God of Destruction, and twelve aquamarine light wheels and ten ice-blue spirit rings moved behind her.Following Cang Yue''s words, everyone only felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped sharply. With Cang Yue as the center on the ground, white frost began to spread.


    "Huh!" The god of destruction coldly snorted, the purple god of destruction ascended, destroying all the frost that was close to him, it seemed that he could fight at any time.


    "Okay. Calm down, God of Destruction, Cang Yue, you are also Long Cheng''s disciple, calm down."


    The blue wave spread out with Tang San as the center, quietly dissolving the destructive power and eternal freezing energy.


    "What!?" The God of Destruction looked at Tang San in surprise. Although he and Cang Yue had just exploded with a trace of power, it should be impossible for Tang San, who is also a King of God, to smooth them so easily. The spirit of the god king fights.


    "Tang San, my name is Cang Yue. I am not a disciple of Long Cheng, but one of his eighteen gods. Long Cheng has the grace to meet me."


    Cang Yue didn''t care about being forced by her aura and said with a smile at Tang San.She didn''t know why Long Cheng chose herself as the heir of [Eternal Ice Princess] instead of her patriarch Xuedi, but Long Cheng gave her such a great opportunity, and her heart naturally respected Long Cheng very much.


    "So that''s the case. Then I call you Cang Yue. You Cang Yue came to the God Realm collectively, and you still tried every means to delay the contact between the two worlds. There should be something you want to discuss with us."


    Hearing this, Cang Yue and the others nodded.


    "Next, I will discuss with you." Asachel stepped forward and said to the people in the God Realm.


    "Are you?" Qian Renxue lit a purple sacred flame all over, frowning and looking at Asacher who walked to Cang Yue and the others.


    "Oh, it''s Shen Miegu [Ziyan Sacrifice Master''s Tower]. It turns out that you are the heir of the holy cross that Long Cheng said."


    Asacher looked at Qian Renxue and showed a playful smile.Then continued to speak.


    "My name is Asaxel, Long Cheng''s friend, the twelve-winged fallen angel. Dean of the Fallen Branch of Shrek Academy."


    "Acheng...Have you mentioned me?" Qian Renxue asked nervously.


    "Haha, of course. He cares about you very much. He said that if it weren''t for trivial matters on the mainland, he would have ascended the God Realm to see you.


    We must know that Long Cheng saved several worlds during this period."Asacher said nonsense seriously.


    "That''s it... No wonder it hasn''t ascended for so long, even at this time." Qian Renxue lowered her head and muttered.


    "Ahem, Mr. Asacher, let''s talk about how to deal with the collision between the two worlds first." Tang San coughed and said.


    "We only need to wait quietly for three days, and wait for Long Cheng to free his hands to solve this matter." Asacher said with a light smile.


    "You mean...Acheng can solve the divine stars in the God Realm swallowing each other?" Tang San asked..


    "Yes! Douluo Shenxing''s promotion was caused by a little bit of power revealed by Long Cheng when he was building something. With Long Cheng''s current strength, it couldn''t be easier to solve the two worlds devouring each other."


    Asachel said sincerely to the gods of the gods.


    547. Four wins in seven games


    "Well... if it''s true as you said, we only need to wait three days to solve the problems of the two worlds, we are naturally willing. It is the best to be able to solve the problems without violence."


    Tang San pondered for a while and said, but his expression showed that things were not that simple.


    Naturally, Tang San completely believed in Long Cheng. The two had lived together since childhood, even if he didn''t believe in the six monsters, he would definitely believe in Long Cheng.But he is not the only one in charge of the gods.


    "Then... Mr. Asacher, how do you convince us?"


    The goddess of life asked.She also didn''t want a fight to happen, but it also made Azazel and the others be able to produce substantive evidence to prove that the method they said was feasible.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it that easy?"


    Asacher scratched his head with a wry smile, then stretched his hands and continued.


    "We have no way to prove it. Because the people who can prevent the two realms from swallowing each other are now helping Long Cheng. We who came to the God Realm are actually the weaker group left. What we can do now is to try our best. Procrastinate that the two worlds touch."


    "Huh, I want to empty the glove white wolf without any evidence? Do you think we are fools!"


    Will it be solved by waiting for Long Cheng to exit?Who knows if this is your strategy to slow down, when the time comes when that Long Cheng exits, your strength will increase so that you can fight against our God Realm."The God of Destruction snorted coldly, his body surging with destruction power, and said disdainfully.


    Regarding Asacher''s words, the god of destruction didn''t believe a word, he didn''t believe that there could be so many powerful people in Douluo Continent.


    "This... what do you mean?" Asacher asked. To be honest, he didn''t have any hope that the God Realm would wait for Long Cheng to leave the customs, so he didn''t insist too much.


    "Let''s compete at the top and decide by victory or defeat. If we win, then you can''t stop the God Realm from devouring the Douluo God Star. If we lose, what we want to do is naturally at your disposal." The evil god Ji moved Speak.


    Hearing this, Asachel nodded, which is similar to what Long Cheng said.


    "High-level contests, then how should they be used?" Su Yunyan asked.


    "It''s very simple. There are still three and a half days before the two realms touch each other. Let''s compete two games a day, seven games in total, and four wins in seven games. How about?" Tang San proposed.


    "So specific?"


    "I propose that we have two matches under the King of Gods on the first and second days. They will be two one-on-one matches, a two-on-two match, and a team battle. The next three games will be two matches of the King. One and the last team battle against the King of Gods." Asathel suggested so.


    Hearing this, everyone pondered for a while and felt that there was no problem, so they nodded and agreed.


    "Then it should not be too late, let''s start. God of Destruction, you come for the first scene." The God of Destruction said coldly, and then a young man standing behind him came out.


    The young man is tall, with broad shoulders, and looks very strong, with dark eyes, short black hair, and a simple exercise suit.His skin shone with healthy bronze luster, and his brows were full of vitality.


    His appearance is not too handsome, but it is easy to give people a good impression. If you only look at him from the outside, it would be more appropriate to describe him as simple and honest.


    Asacher nodded, and then asked the people behind him: "The other side looks like a guy who is good at power. Who of you wants to go?"

 555 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 555

    "Oh, opponents who are good at strength? Come on, I haven''t enjoyed the pleasure of fighting each other for a long time."


    A young man with short black hair and purple eyes came out.The resolute eyes and strong muscles of the youth show that he is definitely a person who is good at using power to fight.At the young man''s side, a lion covered in gold slowly followed behind him.


    "It''s Selaog, do you have any opinions? If not, let our Lion King go on." Asacher looked around and said to everyone.


    No one raised any objections, Selaog smiled brazenly at everyone, then walked forward with a straight face, facing the god of destruction.


    Afterwards, Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye emitted a faint white mist, surrounding the space where they were.


    "This is the space used for the game. What happens inside will not affect us." Asacher said to the people in the gods.


    Hearing that, the five god kings of the gods nodded, and the power of Juewu didn''t stop everyone from detecting, so they were not afraid of the other party''s deception.


    ...


    No fog space


    "God of destruction, Zhou Weiqing, please enlighten me." Zhou Weiqing held his fist and saluted the opposite Selaog, and then thirteen orbs appeared on each of his hands and wrists. On his right wrist were thirteen jade beads, and his left wrist. The ones are gem beads.


    In the next moment, the eleven body beads on Zhou Weiqing''s right wrist gleamed, turning into a set of dark golden heavy armor and two huge dark golden hammers, giving people the ultimate power of hating the sky and hating the ground. The sense of oppression caused.


    "Interestingly, the increase in this force is ten thousand times less.


    The Lion King, Serra Og o Baal, please enlighten me!"


    Selaog laughed and erupted all over his body. The golden lion beside him roared at Zhou Weiqing.


    "This is my hateful ringless suit. Wearing it will increase my strength by 10,240 times." Zhou Weiqing exuded white creation sacred power and said.At this time, although he is generally not an opponent of the god king-level powerhouse, he has to surpass the ordinary god king in power.


    "What an exciting opponent. Then I can''t lose my momentum. Come on, Regulus.


    My lion!King of Nemeya!You who are called the Lion King!Respond to my might, and turn it into my coat!


    The Lion King''s Tomahawk (RegulusNemea)-Forbidden!!!"


    "Roar!" The golden lion Regulus roared, then turned into a golden streamer and attached to Selaog, forming a set of golden lion-shaped full-body armor.


    The long golden hair is dragged on the part of the armor helmet, like a lion''s mane.The breastplate is carved with the face of a lion, and its eyes are piercing, as if it has self-consciousness.


    "Forbidden hands-the lion king''s rigid skin!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªRegulusRayLeatherRex!!!


    The pale blue vindictive spirit mixed with golden light rushed straight into the sky, and Selaog walked towards Zhou Weiqing step by step.Wearing armor with a grudge approaching, that look has an overwhelming sense of presence!


    Zhou Weiqing was also unwilling to show weakness, his whole body was surging with the creation sacred power. He clenched his hammers tightly, his eyes solemnly looked at Selaog who was approaching him, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    "How many years have passed, my blood has boiled again." Zhou Weiqing lifted his foot on the ground and stomped his feet, and then the whole person lased like a cannonball toward Selaog, and the ground under his feet was cracked by the force of terror. .


    "Hahaha, good coming!" Sai Laog laughed, and slammed the ground abruptly, rushing towards Zhou Weiqing..


    In the past few years when he came to Douluo Continent, Seraoge was very satisfied, his strength was getting stronger every day, and he could teach the children of Shrek Academy in his spare time and watch them grow day by day.No matter what you are born, you can realize your dreams as long as you have the strength. Isn''t this what you want?


    Selaog is satisfied with this kind of life, but what''s regrettable is that as the strength grows, there are fewer and fewer people who can fight each other with him, and there is no one who is good at strength at the same level as himself. Makes him a little helpless.Now that he met Zhou Weiqing, who was similar to his own level and was also good at strength, how could he not be excited.


    548. God of Destruction vs Lion King


    The dark golden cannonball collided suddenly with the golden meteor.


    Zhou Weiqing waved his right-handed sledgehammer and slammed it down at Sela Og unpretentiously, and the space around him was overwhelmed with crackling noises.


    As the so-called one force breaks ten thousand laws, facing Zhou Weiqing¡¯s powerful sinking hammer, Selaog found that he could not dodge at all. This two-foot-diameter giant hammer seemed to be a dark star exuding infinite gravity, limiting himself Rather than head on.


    "Ola!!!"


    The fist covered with golden armor burned with light blue vindictiveness, and as Selaorg roared, he slammed the giant hammer in front of him without hesitation.


    A giant hammer with a diameter of more than half a meter collided with Selaog''s fist, and the visual gap between the egg and the earth made Tang San and the others worried.On the contrary, Asacher and others did not worry about Selaog at all.


    boom!!!


    The violent air wave spread out centered on the two of them, and the solid ground of the God Realm beneath his feet exploded into a large circular crater with a diameter of several hundred meters, like a crater formed by a meteorite impact.The two figures are in the center of the tiankeng, maintaining each other''s posture, the fists and the sledge hammer are stalemate with each other, and it turns out that no one loses to each other.


    One blow failed, Zhou Weiqing raised his right hammer to abandon the confrontation with Sela Og, while swinging the left hammer at his waist.


    "It''s too slow!" Selaog roared, and also put away the right fist that was confronted by Zhou Weiqing''s giant hammer, clenched his left fist and twisted his waist, and blasted against the left hammer that Zhou Weiqing had attacked!


    However, the expected touch did not appear, and Selaog''s left fist directly penetrated Zhou Weiqing''s left hammer.


    "bad!"


    "Hey, you are fooled!" A slightly wretched laugh came into Selaog''s ears.


    boom!!!


    The huge hammer head, with the brute force enough to smash the continent, slammed Selaog''s back, knocking it away for an unknown distance.


    boom!!!


    The golden figure rolled, ploughing a ditch hundreds of meters long on the ground before it could stop.


    "Cough cough cough, bah bah..." Selaog coughed a few times, spit out the mud in his mouth, and stood up as if there was nothing wrong with him, except that the armor on his back was a little broken, there was nothing serious about it.


    "That''s great! This reminds me of the ranking game with Ise." Selaog grinned, his body erupted, and the lion king''s skin was replenished with vindictiveness. Then the golden light flashed, and the armor was restored as before!


    "Damn! It''s okay after being hit by me... It''s really perverted." Seeing Seraoge who seemed to be okay, Zhou Weiqing couldn''t help but swear.


    Although the two were just tentative gestures just now, and they didn''t use their full strength, but it was not easy for the god king to be completely affected by him. Selaog was not only okay but also alive and kicking, how could it not surprise him.


    Serao Ge said calmly to Zhou Weiqing.


    "I don''t have anything that can be called a talent or talent. I was born with almost no magic power, let alone the characteristic of the Baal family where I belong-the power of destruction.


    The patriarchs of the Baal family have excellent magical talents, and the power of destruction is taken for granted.But I was born without these two qualities.


    There is no magical talent, no destructive power in inheritance, and physical fitness and strength are only average."


    Selaog told of his life experience, he is not a genius, on the contrary, his talent can be described as inferior or terrible.


    "Because I was born incompetent, my mother and I were exiled to the depths of Baal territory. Devils with almost no magical powers would not get any good treatment anywhere. I was often bullied by other children. I His life should have been to live as a devil at the bottom of the earth.


    Despite this, my mother Missoula firmly taught me to come home crying--


    [Even without magic, you still have a strong body.Know your shortcomings, use other things to make up for the shortcomings!Whether you have wrist strength, intelligence, or speed, try to make up for it!No matter what anyone says, you are a child of the Baal family.Even if there is no magic power, even if there is no destructive power!As long as you don''t give up, you will win one day.] This is what my mother taught me.


    What awaited me after that was more than ten years of hard training. In fact, I always knew that my mother had apologized countless times in private.Said she was sorry for me, she didn''t have the power to destroy me.After I fell asleep, mother did not know how many times she stayed beside me crying...every time I woke up..."


    With that, Selaog clenched his fists, and the light blue mixed with golden streamer''s grudge broke out again.

 556 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 556

    "At that time, I made up my mind! I want to build a world where people of any background can realize their dreams with their strength!


    I have realized it now, it is in Douluo Continent, so I can''t lose, nor will I lose in this battle!!!"


    Anyone can hear the firm belief in Selaog''s speech.The golden lion armor seemed to respond to Selaorg''s almost obsessive will. The golden light gleamed, and two double-edged golden battleaxes engraved with lion head patterns appeared in Selaorg''s hands.


    The Lion King¡¯s battle axe itself has two basic forms: the giant axe and the lion. However, because Selaog likes to fight with the enemy with his bare hands, he has hardly used the battle axe mode.However, Zhou Weiqing¡¯s yin and yang twin Hercules hammers forced him to use weapons, so [The Lion King¡¯s Axe] responded to Seraorg¡¯s thoughts and extended a double axe on the basis of Forbidden Hand [The Lion King¡¯s Skin]. As a weapon.


    The huge double-edged axe has a blade of one meter long, and the shape of the double-edged axe is full of oppression.


    This kind of giant axe was originally difficult to control even if it was held in two hands, but the double axe seemed to have no weight in Selaog''s hand, and it was controlled like a finger.


    Seraorg turned the giant axe in his hand, then grinned, his feet slightly jumped into the air, holding the giant axe and hitting Zhou Weiqing below.


    "Good coming!" Zhou Weiqing shouted angrily, waving the Hercules hammer from bottom to top.


    Boom!!!


    Facing Selaog''s great axe, Zhou Weiqing only felt as if he was being suppressed by a whole planet. The majestic and pure power made Zhou Weiqing kneel on the ground involuntarily.


    "It''s not over yet!" Selaog roared with a sullen expression, and waved another giant axe to cut horizontally towards Zhou Weiqing who was kneeling on the ground.


    Through the previous temptations, Seraoge had already understood that Zhou Weiqing¡¯s Gemini Hercules hammers are one yin, one yang, one reality and one emptiness. The two can switch between reality and reality, but at the same time only one is an entity.


    Now that Zhou Weiqing''s real hammer is restricted by Selaog, he can''t switch between virtual and reality. Facing Selaog''s great axe, Zhou Weiqing can be said to be open.


    ...


    "It seems... we won the first game. Destroyer''s twin hammers are restricted from virtual and real changes, and it is difficult for him to come back in this game." Asacher said with a smile..


    As a master of artifacts, although he did not understand the specific information of the Heng Di Wuhuan suit, he was able to understand some information through observation.


    "Haha, isn''t it?" Hearing this, the god of destruction smiled meaningfully.


    549.Overlord bow


    Hearing the words of the god of destruction, Asachel felt a little bit bad.


    Cang!!!


    The crisp sound of metal clashing came from the fog-free space.


    Asacher took a closer look and found that it was Zhou Weiqing''s other giant hammer that had blocked the Seraorg great axe.


    "This... how is this possible?" Asacher looked at Zhou Weiqing''s other giant hammer in confusion.


    ...


    "What!?" Seeing the sledgehammer blocking his attack, Selaog shouted in surprise.


    ''Is my guess wrong.This Destroyer¡¯s double hammer is not a virtual reality, but can transform from reality to reality at any time?''


    "Woo~ it''s dangerous~ it''s almost a bit~ If it wasn''t for my wit, or for the thirteenth body bead, I would be miserable~" Zhou Weiqing heard a humble voice from the dark golden helmet.


    Hearing this, Seraoge looked at Zhou Weiqing''s right wrist and found that there were only two body beads left after the hateful ringless suit had been formed, but now only one remained.


    One body bead is stronger than one. It is logically impossible for the thirteenth body bead to condense the Gemini hammer, and it is true.


    Zhou Weiqing''s thirteenth body bead is not a Gemini, in fact Zhou Weiqing did not condense the thirteenth body bead at all.This body pearl representing the god level possesses an inherent ability, which is to condense into whatever form Zhou Weiqing needs.It can be turned into a twin hammer or an overlord bow, which can be said to be ever-changing.


    ...


    "That''s it... Since this is the case, we still have a better chance of winning." Asacher nodded and said.


    "Huh, that''s not necessarily. The thirteenth body orb used, the power of the Destroyer God doubled again, and the substantial double hammer plus 20,480 times the power increase, I see how you win." Destruction The god said with a sneer.


    "Then let''s wait and see." Without explaining anything, Asacher smiled mysteriously and then continued to watch the game.


    ...


    Boom, boom, boom...


    In the fog-free space, Seraorg, wearing a golden armor, was full of violent vindictiveness, wielding a huge axe and clashing with the hammer of the god of destruction Zhou Weiqing.


    With each blow, a pure force collision will cause a violent sonic boom, and the air wave will ravage the entire fogless space like a hurricane.


    Rao is the enchantment created by the Forbidden Hand [Lost Prison in the Mist] that Nangong used that month, and the virtual parallel space formed by the Forbidden Hand of Xiandumu Aye [The Utopia in the Mist] is also in Zhou Weiqing. The confrontation between the two of Seraorg gradually collapsed.


    Looking at the two men with sweaty foreheads, two men wearing the same gold armor came out.The two look similar, except that one has dark skin and silver hair, while the other has long blue hair and fair complexion.


    "Defertros, let''s do a little bit too." The blue-haired young man said to his younger brother with a gentle smile.


    "Hey, let you see the power of the''ghost''. Let''s go to Aspros." Deftelos let out a terrible laugh, and replied to the brother on the side.


    ""Another Dimension!!!""


    The purple star light rises above the two human bodies, and the twin brothers control the small universe that has not yet fully adapted to this world, strengthening the fog-free space created by Nayue and Ah Ye.


    Originally, the Twelve Golden Saints should be Long Cheng''s strongest combat power, but unfortunately, due to the huge difference in the world rules, they suddenly came to the Douluo universe. The power of the small universe took a long time to adapt to the rules of this world.Rather than being able to directly exert all strength like the Viod of the Crown of Sin.


    ...


    boom!!!


    After Zhou Weiqing and Selaoug fought hundreds of moves, Zhou Weiqing used the thirteenth body ball to double the power of Selaoug''s double axe, and then another hammer hit Selaou. Knock it into the air on the lion carved on his chest.


    Both are fighters who are good at strength, so the battlefield is basically limited to the ground where they can fully exert their strength.


    With hundreds of counterattacks, the land at this time is already pitted and unsightly.This is still the land of the God Realm. If it is replaced with a lower plane, maybe a planet will be destroyed by tossing.


    "Hahaha, it''s so refreshing! But in this state, my strength is still inferior to yours. And I don''t like using weapons. I like fighting each other with fists to the flesh."


    Selaog laughed and crawled out of the mud. He patted the mud on his body. Although his chest was a little sunken in, it was quickly restored.


    On the other side, Zhou Weiqing''s hateful ringless suit does not have the perverted self-recovery power of the Lion King''s rigid skin, but as a super artifact, it is stronger than rigid skin.


    "I don''t want to fight each other with you muscle madness, otherwise my handsome face will not be guaranteed." Zhou Weiqing said with a light smile.


    "Then... it''s time to end!"


    "It''s time for me to use my full strength. With my strength and fighting skills, I admit that I can''t defeat you in a short time."


    Selaog smiled and looked at Zhou Weiqing, who also responded.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Weiqing''s precious gemstone, which had never been used on his left wrist, suddenly broke away from his body.


    Six beads are suspended above the heads of the two, and six beads are distributed on the ground.

 557 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 557

    The twelve beads formed two huge six-pointed stars in the sky and underground. Zhou Weiqing floated in the air, and the thirteenth bead on his left wrist emitted a pure white creation holy power.


    The first body bead on the right wrist shone at the same time, transforming into a long bow.


    The style of the longbow is simple and simple. The arc of the bow body is very small and there are no strings. There are three small grooves at the position of the hand. The whole bow body has only one pattern, extending from the top to the bottom, but it gives a strong His fierce air is like a blood trough on a sharp blade.


    Zhou Weiqing stroked this long bow lightly, feeling a little bit on his body, as if he was missing someone.


    "Whenever you hold this Overlord Bow, the days of the past seem to be in sight.


    Take it, this is my strongest and final blow!"


    The thirteenth Yizhu was detached from the wrist and set in the groove of the Overlord Bow, and then an energy bow and arrow burning with incandescent flames condensed in Zhou Weiqing''s hands.


    The longbow was drawn into a full moon, and the white arrow aimed at Selaog in the distance with the arrogance of a holy god.


    The man wearing the golden armor, when he faced Zhou Weiqing''s mortal moment, he took the initiative to lift the ban!


    He stretched out his palm and slowly clenched his fist. Everyone present saw it. There were countless scars criss-crossed on that broad palm.


    "It''s ugly. But this big, rough, ugly fist is my constant spur to achieve today''s achievements. The only purpose is to beat the enemy.


    I will not lose!For my ideals, to protect the world behind me, I cannot fall down!


    That college is worth my life... I sacrificed a lot of things to get to this point.However, it''s enough...for those who can''t learn, it''s enough for me."


    Celaoge looked at the sky, as if penetrating the space and looking straight at the continent and the college..


    "The days of practicing boxing alone are over. Instructors and learners will gather there. What I want to do is to crush the guys who want to destroy all of this!"


    On the rough fist, the red destructive power rose, and then turned into purple and gold under the influence of some power.


    550. Creation Holy Arrow


    Purple-gold arrogance rose above Selaog.


    Zhou Weiqing knew that if he shot at this time, he would definitely win, but he couldn''t do that!


    He has fought with Selaog so far, and he admires this bold Lion King very much.No matter what Selaog did, he was upright and never used conspiracy.He didn''t originally need to lift the forbidden hand armor. He did it just to show his determination. This was not for others to hear, but to motivate himself.


    So Zhou Weiqing would never shoot now. He wanted to defeat Selaog in the strongest state, so that he could be worthy of this bold man and his own heart.


    The golden armor was attached to Selaog again.


    "Go! My clone, Regulus the Lion!"


    Yes!Even if this body perishes, I will walk with you!


    Echoing the voice of the owner, the eyes of the lion on the chest began to shine brightly.The vindictiveness erupted by Seraorg became stronger and expanded enough to fill the entire mist-free space.


    "Even if this body and soul have fallen into the Abyss of Qianxun for thousands of times!" Serra Og chanted passionately with his own will and determination.


    [My lord and I will also run to the king''s way for tens of thousands of times, until the soul of this body is exhausted!] Regulus continued to chant.


    "Growl, be proud, slaughter, and then-shine!"


    ¡ª¡ªEven if this is a monster!


    "¡ª¡ªLodge in my fist, the shining king mighty!"


    The vindictive wind rolled up the fierce hurricane and flattened the originally uneven ground.The gorgeous petals condensed by the purple-gold arrogance flew around Selaog along with the hurricane.That is his brother Magdalen¡¯s favorite flower.


    "¡ª¡ªFly dance!"


    [¡ª¡ªFly dance!


    "[¡ª¡ªEnjoy blooming!]"


    Seraorg''s anger exploded further, and even this fog-free space squeaked overwhelmedly.


    "[BreakdownTheBeast, LimbOver!!!]"


    The purple-golden light burst out, and what appeared in place was the lion armor whose appearance became more majestic and more aggressive.That is a brand new armor based on gold and purple!With a golden purple vindictiveness, it surrounds Selaog.Its vindictiveness is dense, just concealing it, but still causing cracks in the surrounding space from time to time.


    "Overlord-the purple diamond skin of the Lion King!!!"


    [BreakdownTheBeast¡ª¡ªRegulusRayLeatherRexImperi!!!


    Overlord!


    That''s right, Selaog temporarily liberated the sealed Goddess Power.This is a trick that can only be performed by the magical weapon that seals the legendary monster... But once the power of the tyrant is released, it must be accompanied by danger.


    Although the use of hegemonic power can replace the consumption of life force with a large amount of energy, and Seraoge can indeed offset the influence of hegemony force by consuming fighting energy, but he did not do so.Because once you do this, you will not be able to fully exert the power of the hegemony, just like the sword of the Hades-blood will definitely be seen when it comes out of the sheath, and the [Ba] without a price is incomplete.


    Perhaps it has already begun to be affected, Selaog spit out blood from his mouth, he gritted his teeth and frowned and said.


    "The lion king¡¯s purple diamond skin, tyrannical beast style. This is what I discovered after I forced myself to the limit. The destructive manifestation. Taking my life as food, in exchange for the explosive change of strength in a short time...


    Take my punch that condenses my beliefs, dreams, and life!Taste my [Destruction] for opponents who dare to destroy my dream!"


    The purple-golden destructive fighting energy limit is condensed in Seraorg''s right fist, and the space around the fist is destroyed in a small area due to the extreme compressive force of destruction, just like a purple flame surrounded by black strokes.


    "Take it! Selaog! Creation-Holy Arrow!!!"


    The energy arrow carrying the incandescent creation sacred power came out of the string, blasting towards Selaog.


    Facing the arrow shot at him, what Selaog did was just clenching his right hand and swinging that hardened punch.


    The fist wrapped in purple-gold vindictiveness collided with Zhou Weiqing''s creation sacred arrow.The arrow with the power of creation is burning with white flames and confronts the fist that surrounds the purple-gold destructive fighting spirit.


    The sacred flame formed by the white creation sacred power burned Selaog''s body through the purple armor!His only exposed face has become flushed, even a little scorched.


    As a demon, the sacred power contained in the creation sacred power is the most restraining power of Seraorg, and due to the continuous energy supplement of the two Liujue Heavenly Paths, Zhou Weiqing¡¯s creation sacred arrow can be said to be endless and indelible. .


    "Europe!!!!!!


    What''s wrong, my feet!Why are you shaking!It''s not over yet!Next is the key!"


    Seraorg roared, his aura further exploded, holding on to the burning of the creation holy power, Seraorg took a step forward!


    The slender body of the creation sacred arrow showed a curve!


    "I can''t lose either!" Zhou Weiqing roared, and the two Liujuetian Dao formations gradually shrank, forming two six-colored orbs embedded in the other two grooves of the Overlord''s bow!


    Two arrows exuding the six attributes of darkness, evil, thunder, wind, space, and time appeared in Zhou Weiqing''s hands!


    Without hesitation, Zhou Weiqing fired two arrows in a row, and they actually hit the tail of the creation sacred arrow with precision!


    With the help of two arrows, Selaog¡¯s body was pushed back by the creation sacred arrow. In a short while, Selaog¡¯s feet plunged deep into the ground, ploughing out a long line. The gully of up to 100zhang, and the trend of retreat does not seem to stop at all.

 558 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 558

    The violent sacred flame burned Selaog''s body, and every nerve in his body felt severe pain.The pain eventually turned into numbness, causing Selaog''s momentum to vent, and even the clenched iron fist couldn''t help but relax a bit.


    At this moment, a stern and gentle female voice came into Selaog''s ears."How did I teach you!? Clench my fists, stand firm, Selaog!"


    "Mother... is as strict as always...


    Europe!!!I... won''t lose!!!"


    Stomping his feet on the ground with force, the sheer strength accompanied by the majestic vindictive eruption, made Selaog''s retreating speed gradually reduced.


    "Go, destroy your enemies! Realize your dreams! Guard your dreams! Don''t you just clenched your fists for this!


    Alright, go ahead.My lovely Sierra Ogg.You are-my proud son."The soft voice came into Selaorg''s mind. Although it was as subtle as a breeze, it further strengthened Selaorg''s aura, as if there was no limit to the eruption of palpitation!!


    Selaog didn''t know whether this was an illusion caused by his serious injury, or whether his beliefs really connected different worlds, allowing his mother to see himself in battle and encouraging himself.


    But there is only one thing that Celaorg can be sure of, that is, he has surpassed everything now.


    551. Transcendence Beast


    There was blood dripping from the corner of Selaog''s mouth, but a calm tone came from his mouth.


    "Even though this body and soul are broken a hundred times a thousand times--"


    The powerful speech spirit not only reverberates in the fog-free space, but also breaks through the barrier and enters the God Realm, the Douluo Divine Star, and even the far depths of the universe.


    The shining golden breathable flame rises and burns in Selaog''s body. Although the brilliant golden aura is only a very shallow layer, like a gauze, the overwhelming sense of presence makes everyone present. Can''t take it lightly.


    [My lord and I will also climb the highest summit thousands of times, until this body and this soul turns into vain¡ª¡ª]


    The engraved lion face on the chest of the armor, its eyes shining with a true red destructive light, gradually blended with the golden arrogance of Selaog, and then turned into a red golden flame!


    "Sorrow, sing praises, awaken, and then-transcend!"


    Hundreds of millions of lions roared one after another, and Seraorg''s armor changed again. The brilliant gold gradually occupied the main body of the armor, and the true red destructive magic pattern added a touch of solemnity to that domineering brilliant gold armor!


    "[This body will definitely surpass the animal body! This body will definitely surpass the demon body!]"


    The brilliant golden armor turns into a crystal clear gem texture with the words.


    "Shine above my fist, defeat any unyielding faith that obstructs!"


    The endless stream of light surging in the armor, forming a golden lion, roaring up to the sky!


    "¡ª¡ªBloom!"


    ¡ª¡ªBloom!


    "[¡ª¡ªAn immortal dream!]"


    "The Beast of Transcendence-The Lion King''s Origin Armor!!!"


    [ExcessEssentialEver¡ª¡ªRegulusNemeaRayLeatherZverMail!!!


    Seraorg, wearing a brilliant golden crystal armor, stopped his retreat.


    He surpassed the body of the beast and the body of the devil, the creation holy power and could not restrain him.


    "God of destruction, thank you for fighting with you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t make breakthroughs if I am used to a comfortable life!


    To offer you the greatest respect, take a fist!"


    The red-golden flame rose from the right fist, and the curved arm that was originally pressed by the creation sacred arrow stretched out again under the endless divine power.


    The three arrows were shattered into nothingness by the red-golden flames of destruction, and then Seraorg suddenly disappeared in place, and the ground he was on suddenly sank and burst into an endless huge deep pit!


    Selaog, who appeared in front of Zhou Weiqing without a sound, punched a sharp punch from his front.


    boom!!!


    Can''t dodge at all!Can''t fight it at all!


    With a crisp sound, Seraorg''s iron fist burning with scarlet golden flames hit the chest of Zhou Weiqing''s dark golden hateful ringless suit.


    The force of Seraorg''s punch penetrated the opponent''s body, and a crack in the space of the thick fist started from Zhou Weiqing''s back chest, extending to the rear infinitely!


    Click!


    A soft sound came from Zhou Weiqing''s breastplate, followed by a slender "click" sound like broken glass.The cracks, dense like spider webs, started from the point where Seraorg¡¯s fist and Zhou Weiqing¡¯s chest were in contact, and gradually covered the entire hateful ringless suit!


    "I lost¡­¡­"


    Destruction God Zhou Weiqing sighed, and then continued to speak.


    "I lost to your belief... you have something you want to protect... but... I don''t have anyone or thing to protect."


    The bitterness came from under the dark golden helmet.He regretted that he had rejected Tang San and refused to accept the inheritance of the god of Shura.Watching his wife and children getting older and leaving him one by one, Zhou Weiqing regretted it all the time.


    Zhou Weiqing accepted the failure frankly. Perhaps after he truly understood Selaog''s experience, he had already understood that he could not defeat Selaog anyway.


    Because the other party has people who value it and has the dream of being able to fight for it and lay down his life for it.And he didn''t have anything. God had endless lifespan and great strength, but this might be more like a curse for Zhou Weiqing.


    "If you don''t have one, look for it... A person must have a goal in his life that he can work hard for. What''s more, we are the longevity species?"


    Seraoge said with a light smile to Zhou Weiqing, he calmly folded his fists, and withdrew from the state of the beast of transcendence.


    A gust of breeze gently blows, dark golden powder drifting from Zhou Weiqing''s body, the hateless ring-free suit is weathered into dark golden fine sand and gradually dissipates in the wind, the helmet disappears, revealing Zhou Weiqing with a pale face.


    A white mist enveloped the two of them, and Seraoge and Zhou Weiqing appeared in the God Realm, in their respective camps.


    "This first victory, we laughed at it. It seems that the God Realm is not as strong as we thought." Asachel smiled triumphantly at the God of Destruction.


    From the very beginning, the attitude of the god of destruction was very unfriendly, and Asachel and others naturally looked at him unhappy.Now that I was able to face him with disgustingly, how could the former fallen angel Governor Asachel let this opportunity pass.


    "Huh, the game has just started, we will wait and see." The Destruction God said pretentiously, and at the same time, he was also secretly shocked that the combat power of people related to Long Cheng was far beyond what his cultivation realm demonstrated.


    ''What''s going on with these Douluo Shenxing guys, why are they so powerful?


    Four thousand years ago, Su Yunyan and Cang Yue used the first-level god realm to explode the eighth light wheel that did not exist in the god realm. Now, the strength of this Seraoge erupted with the first-level god realm is even unclear to me...


    This Douluo Shenxing is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon... But now most of their combat power should be concentrated here, then on the mainland...''


    Thinking of this, the face of the god of destruction hidden under the cloak showed a smile.


    After fixing an hour and allowing Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye to recover the energy they consumed, the second game began.


    "In the first game, the participants from the God Realm will come out first. Then in the second game, let us come out first." After speaking, Asacher turned to look at his camp and asked, "Who wants to go? ?"

 559 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 559

    Hearing this, Cang Yue and the others thought about each other.


    "I''m here! The grievances with the God Realm, let''s charge some interest now." A beautiful female voice suddenly sounded.


    The beautiful woman with silver hair and purple eyes stepped forward. She looked at the five law enforcers of the gods coldly, showing undisguised malice towards the god of destruction and the goddess of life.


    This person is the successor of the upper god [Huang Tian Lei Prison], the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena..


    It is no longer meaningful whether the Dragon God and the five law enforcement agents were right or wrong. However, as the half body of the Dragon God, the Silver Dragon King naturally has no favor with the God Realm Committee. Among them, the two God Kings Destroy and Life are the most. Next was Tang San, after all, the Dragon God was cut into two by the Asura God''s Three Realms Judgment Sword, and turned into the Golden Dragon King and Silver Dragon King.


    Gu Yuena stood in the field, surrounded by the brilliance of the seven-color elements. The God Realm, which was originally sunny and sunny, seemed to respond to his emotions at this time. All of a sudden, the wind was surging, dark clouds were raging, thunder, hail, and torrential rain. !


    552. Silver Dragon King vs Emotion God


    Looking at Gu Yuena, who was so aggressive and hostile to everyone, the gods of the God Realm fell silent for a while.


    The silver dragon king Gu Yuena was originally the queen of the dragon god who was split into the golden and silver dragon queen by the sword of the previous generation of god Shura. She did not choose to rebel against the gods with the golden dragon king who inherited the physical power of the dragon gods and shattered the gods. Seal of the gods.


    She understood that she couldn''t win at that time. The sacred beasts were gone. All she could do was to protect herself and try to accumulate strength.


    She has been recuperating in the Douluo Continent these years, she naturally wanted to understand that the Dragon God had been instigated by a treacherous person to initiate a rebellion.But by now, the rigid relationship between the orcs and the gods has been difficult to adjust.


    I don''t know how long I recuperated in the lake of life in the Star Dou Great Forest, watching humans slaughter soul beasts and cultivate, and even the strong ascend to the gods.And even if the soul beast had a high cultivation base for millions of years, it would only be rejected by the God Realm. What''s more, it had become a test of the gods to the inheritors of the gods.


    If this continues, let alone leading the spirit beasts to avenge the gods, it will be a question of whether the spirit beasts can exist after tens of thousands of years.


    As the days passed, Gu Yuena felt a bit bitter in her heart when she sensed the nine ascending gods.But who would have thought that a hundred years later, a god with unfathomable strength and flowing dragon blood was called the "Holy God" by the world but found himself, bluntly let her become his subordinate god, and gave her the piece that claims to be able to kill the gods The magic weapon, and agreed that the two will fight ten thousand years later.


    Ten thousand years was just a flash for the Silver Dragon King, and the acquisition of the God Destruction Equipment [Huang Tian Lei Prison] brought his abilities one step closer, and even the severe injuries suffered in the God Realm were completely recovered.


    He did not miss the appointment, and he found her again ten thousand years later.He has become different from ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, he was full of regret, pain, and despair. He was replaced by satisfaction with life and hope for the future, full of vitality.


    Did the fight between Gu Yuena and Long Cheng really break out? The instinct of the beast told Gu Yuena that she was not Long Cheng''s opponent at all.Afterwards, Long Cheng handed the other god-killing tool [Creation of Beasts] to the Empress Di Tian, ??and took the two to the research institute of the Fallen Branch of Shrek Academy.


    After showing the man-made spirit ring and the information of the spirit spirit to the two of them, and expressing that they would promote the coexistence of humans and spirit beasts, Gu Yuena and Ditian could be regarded as true surrender.


    Looking at the development of soul beasts and mankind for tens of thousands of years, Silver Dragon King''s primary goal now is to protect soul beasts, not to counterattack the gods.


    Now Douluo Xing, who has finally gradually established a peaceful relationship, is about to be destroyed, and is still swallowed by the God Realm she hates. For this reason, Gu Yuena''s mood after coming to the God Realm is naturally not very good.


    "This game...the god of emotions, it''s up to you." Tang San said to Rong Nianbing beside him.


    Hearing this, Rong Nianbing rubbed his long blond hair, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "Boss, don''t bring such a scam."


    "Among the first-level gods, our God Realm is also likely to defeat the Silver Dragon King with you and the Destruction God. Now that the Destruction God has already competed, we can only rely on you." Tang San answered.


    Hearing that, the gods also nodded in agreement for others. There are currently twenty first-level gods in the gods. They are the seven deadly sins, the seven element gods, the god of thunder, the god of time, and the god of emotions, Rong Nianbing, There are twenty destructive gods Zhou Weiqing, Raksha god Bibi Dong, and angel god Qian Renxue.


    The seven elemental gods and the god of thunder were restrained by the silver dragon king, and the god of time was erratic and unpredictable. This time he did not come. A single one of the seven deadly sins can only be ranked higher than the first-level god. Top-notch, impossible to be the opponent of Silver Dragon King.


    And relatively speaking, the gods who have ascended from the human world to the gods are stronger than these gods who are originally in the gods in terms of fighting skills and combat concepts.Because they have to rely on constant hard work in the human world to be able to rise to the gods.This is also why Tang San, the God of Destruction and others did not choose the Seven Original Sins or the Seven Elemental Gods, but instead chose Rong Nianbing, the god of emotions that rose from the lower realm.


    The reason for choosing the God of Emotions is that among the remaining first-level gods, there are only Rong Nianbing, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue, and the combat power of these three cannot be underestimated.Qian Renxue, who possesses the god-killing equipment [Purple Flame Sacrifice¡¯s Tower], has a faint fighting power close to that of the god king.


    However, Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were both gods of the Douluo Continent''s ascending, and Qian Renxue had an unexplainable relationship with Long Cheng. To avoid suspicion, Tang San had to let Rong Nianbing play.


    And Rong Nianbing himself naturally knew the stakes, so he just complained to Tang San, and then walked towards Cang Yue in the field.


    As Rong Nianbing walked towards Gu Yuena step by step, the elements of the riot gradually returned to calm, and the sky became milder.


    Enveloped by the rising white mist, the two appeared in a vast expanse of plain.


    "Silver Dragon King, I did not expect that you would stand with humans. As the half-length of the dragon god who led the beasts to war against the gods of the gods, as the lord of the spirit beasts, I thought you would not use human power. Come to avenge us."


    Rong Nianbing said, the seven pseudo-super-artifact-level swords exuded seven-color streamers, and they were spinning around Rong Nianbing himself.


    "Hmph, stop provoking divorce. What I hate is you these gods who are above the surface, the gods with relaxed hearts, and the humans who wantonly hunt and kill the spirit beasts.


    Now Long Cheng and the others have gradually realized the peace between human beings and soul beasts, and can lead the prosperity and development of human race and beast race. As the master of soul beasts and as the successor of Long Cheng¡¯s divine exterminator, [Huang Tian Lei Prison], I should spare no effort to help them."


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, and the silver dragon spear appeared in her hand.Starting with the spear, it pointed directly at Rong Nianbing, the god of emotions, and the elements and weather in the fog-free space instantly rioted.


    With just this one, Rong Nianbing felt that the seven elements that were as obedient as his own children became instantly out of control!Even the seven-element magic sword with a pseudo-super artifact level can only regain one or two levels of element control.


    The cultivation base of the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is the pinnacle of the first-level god, at the same level as Rong Nianbing, and both are also good at controlling various elements.


    It stands to reason that the element control abilities of the two will not differ too much.Even with seven pseudo super artifact level elemental kitchen knives, Rong Nianbing''s elemental control will be even better..


    Although the super artifact held by the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena was innately higher than Rong Nianbing''s seven-element kitchen knife, the silver dragon spear had the same ability as the golden dragon spear, which did not help element control.


    The reason why Gu Yuena was able to show almost absolute control over each element was because of the divine extinction tool known as the strongest elemental artifact: [Huang Tian Lei He].


    553.Exit? The Awakening of Seven Luminaries


    [Huang Tian Lei Prison] is the second highest-ranking god-killing device among the 18 god-killing devices, second only to the god-killing spear [Twilight Holy Spear].


    Its ability is to be able to control the weather and control any attributes, and it has an excellent compatibility with the talented elements of the Silver Dragon King.


    It can be said that even if the Forbidden Hand is not used, the value of [Huangtian Thunder Prison] is comparable to the seven truly super-artifact-level elemental swords just by increasing her elemental control.


    We must know that although each of the seven pseudo-super-artifact-level elemental swords is far away from the super-artifact, the combined power of the seven knives has far surpassed that of a single super-artifact. Gu Yuena severely suppressed.


    Before the battle started, Rong Nianbing understood that his winning rate in this round was less than 30%.


    "Silver Dragon King, as we who are also good at elemental manipulation, let''s decide the outcome with one blow." Rong Nianbing suggested.He understands that if he really fights, he must be beaten all the way. It''s better to finish his work in a single battle and only compete with his full strength, so that even if he loses, he will be better off.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Yuena said softly.Although she hated the original God Realm, she didn''t take part in the original war against Rong Nianbing herself, and she had no grievances with him, and she didn''t need to suppress too much.


    And this time their purpose was to delay the God Realm''s attack on Douluo Shenxing, even if they could crush the enemy, they would still give the God Realm a face.


    "Thank you." Rong Nianbing opened his mouth to thank him, and then his expression became solemn, obviously he was serious.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and then suddenly opened his eyes, and the seven magic swords around his body suddenly lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange scene appeared, and a group of figures separated from Rong Nianbing''s body. They were also one by one, and they looked as solid as him. Every figure was as real as it was, and in an instant, it was actually covered. Half a plain, in sharp contrast with the single figure Gu Yuena.


    "Stagger together! The light trail of the sun and the guidance of the moon shine a brilliant golden way on the dark road."


    All the Rong Nianbing completely turned golden at this moment, and their faces were filled with sacred light, singing piously, the various elements in the air seemed to be still at this moment, listening to his magnetism the sound of.


    "The endless spring water! The endless white silk, please respond to my call and converge into the river of dreams.


    Go through the silent mountains, pour into the real sea, and let the seeds of hope take root in the promised land!


    It grows into the evergreen tree of the world, bears yellow fruits, scattered white wings, and soars over the broken earth.


    And ignite the eternal indestructible flame, transform the endless red lotus, weave each other''s wishes, and spill the burning oath to awaken the sleeping earth."

 560 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 560

    Hundreds of Rong Nianbing chanted the same spell. In the circumflexed tone, he sang very fast. Seven magic knives appeared in the air, each of which turned into a figure. The soul of the seven magic swords.


    "Combine! The power of the Seven Luminaries passed down from the ancient times!"


    Numerous Rong Nianbing chanted loudly, and suddenly, the colorful halos that were entangled in the air suddenly merged inward, forming a more integrated and intimate light system.Then the seven divine knives surrounding Rong Nianbing suddenly flew above the clouds, shining brightly.


    "Goddess of ice and snow, you are the blue gentle moon."


    A brilliant blue light gleamed, and the surrounding air suddenly became cold. A slender blue thin blade flew up, and a faint ice mist was emitted.


    The sigh of the ice and snow goddess-Morning Dew Knife!


    "God of flames, you are the red sun of sunrise."


    The red flame burned, and a fiery red kitchen knife flew over. Its blade was wider and its blade was shorter, but it was full of solid texture. The hot flame and the cold morning dew knife reflected each other.


    The roar of the flame god-Zhengyang knife!


    "God of the wind, you are the cyan flowing and rushing moon."


    The blue light of the knife flickered, and the free wind moved with it. With layers of light and shadow, it merged with the high speed that was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. It came to the morning dew knife, where the blue light and red and blue intersect. echo.


    The whisper of the wind of freedom-Aotian Dao!


    "Goddess of the earth, you are the yellow day that gave birth to all things."


    A heavy breath burst forth, and the deep yellow color was like the stability of the earth. The magic sword full of life breath floated to the earth, and the fire was born, and it stopped beside Zhengyang sword.


    The melody of the earth''s awakening-longevity knife!


    "The god of space, you are the silver magic moon."


    The hexagonal special kitchen knife flashed, it almost appeared beside the longevity knife in a teleportation manner, the silver light flashed, switching between illusion and reality.


    Six awns of magical variety-Xuanji knife!


    "God of light, you are the golden day of glory."


    The golden splendor arrived in the void with an aura full of light, and paused peacefully beside the Aotian Blade.


    The dawn that penetrates the heavens and the earth-the holy sword!


    "God of darkness! You are the representative of the endless devouring, the purple day of silence."


    The opposite of light reached the other side almost in the next instant.The jet black long knife, full of the smell of death, everything stagnates in an instant, and it becomes deep and gloomy in an instant.


    The curse of eternal hell-Devourer!


    "Resonate on the dark earth, break the wheel of fortune that has been closed for a long time, shatter the fantasy time and space of lost self, exude your most beautiful brilliance, extinguish the awakening of the seven light."


    As the seven-colored rays of light lifted into the sky, the original violent and abnormal weather in the sky became calm, and then the sky became clouded under the influence of the power of the seven-colored rays. When the last spell was completed, the energy emitted by Melting Mind Ice fluctuated. Then it rises to the extreme.


    All the melting mind ice instantly merged into one, and the seven magic swords suddenly shot out and flew to the seven corners of the plain.


    "The power of imprisonment?" Gu Yuena whispered, feeling a force preventing her from moving.She didn''t panic about it, because she didn''t plan to move at all.


    In the dark clouded sky, seven cracks appeared, and seven groups of light were shining at the same time, blue moon, red sun, cyan moon, yellow sun, silver moon, and golden sun, all around that last appeared, The purple sun, full of solemn breath, brings brilliant colorful light between the heaven and the earth.


    Qi Yao in the air shot out a beam of light with a diameter of one foot at the same time. The beam of light appeared to exist in a physical form. The beam of light of seven colors only flashed slightly, and it had condensed together in the air.


    The force of March 4th condensed into a single stream in the air, and the seven-color light suddenly dimmed, and a colorful crystal ball formed out of thin air. The crystal ball was huge at first, but then it continued to shrink, but when it fell from the sky, the gods There was an indescribable horrible palpitations in God''s heart..


    This force has reached the level of the god king attack.This colorful crystal ball is a lore that none of the gods at the pinnacle of the first-level god can take!


    But that''s the case, the gods of the gods who are fighting in the space of the fog still worry about Rong Nianbing.The reason is very simple, because Asacher and others on the other side did not show a worried look. The fighting power of Douluo Shenxing was far beyond the realm, and their fighting power was no longer what the gods of the gods could guess at will.


    554.The Heavenly Punishment of the Holy King Silver Dragon, the final Qi Luoxing!


    Facing Rong Nianbing''s final blow, Silver Dragon King didn''t care.


    "Interesting, this trick is comparable to it, the Seven Elements O that I used my best has changed."


    Gu Yuena said.The awakening of Rong Nianbing''s Seven Luminaries is similar to Gu Yuena''s Seven Elements'' Great Fission, which is an attack that combines the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness, and space.


    "This trick may be able to threaten me, but now..."


    Gu Yuena chuckled, revealing a beautiful smile.


    "Not worth mentioning! Hand-free!"


    Forbidden Hand-Holy King Yinlong''s God Punishment, the final Qi Luoxing!


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªFlagellodicolorideldragod''Argento, Speranzadibriscola!!!


    With a soft drink from Gu Yuena, seven circles of red, blue, yellow, blue, white, black, and silver gleamed behind it. This is the circle of gods representing the realm of first-level gods.


    As the seven circles of light flashed, a larger purple circle appeared outside the seven circles of light!


    Gu Yuena raised her palm, endless streamer condensed in her hand, and a soap bubble exuding infinite colors was gently held in her palm.


    "Take the trick, that brilliant star shining with endless colors."


    The soap bubble floated gently, and it broke away from Gu Yuena''s palm, and then flew straight towards the colorful crystal ball formed by the awakening of Rong Nianbing''s Destruction of Qi Lu.


    The two touched, and there was no explosion. Gu Yuena''s soap bubble directly swallowed the colorful crystal ball of Rong Nianbing.It wasn''t just the strong who swallowed the weak, it was more like Qi Luoxing who was actively integrated into the final Qiluo Xing Qiluo''s Awakening.


    "You lost." Gu Yuena said calmly.


    "I... lost." Rong Nianbing''s expression was a bit sluggish, and then replied bitterly.


    Gu Yuena easily cracked her strongest killer move.If Gu Yuena was defeated by her super strength, then Rong Nianbing would not be so difficult to accept.


    But when his awakening of the Seven Lunar Lights collided with Gu Yuena¡¯s final Qiluo star, he felt the terrifying power contained in [Sacred King Yinlong¡¯s Heavenly Punishment, the final Qiluo star] .[Seven Elements o Fission] formed by the perfect fusion of the seven elements, various marvelous conceptual attributes, and he can feel it when the colorful crystal ball is swallowed, the small soap bubble is even more condensed to the extreme violent meteorological.


    "Can you tell me the name of that trick?" Rong Nianbing asked.


    "The Heavenly Punishment of the Holy King Yinlong, the final Qiluo Star." After Gu Yuena finished this sentence, she looked up at the sky and signaled that the competition was over.


    The white mist brought the two back to the God Realm, and Rong Nianbing walked to Tang San with a bitter face, but no one blamed him. They could see clearly in the outside world that Gu Yuena¡¯s cultivation was not as good as that of a god king. But her combat effectiveness was at the level of a real God King, which was not something Rong Nianbing could defeat.


    Gu Yuena calmly walked back to the Douluo Shenxing team.At this time, an emerald green light full of life aura hit Gu Yuena, restoring her strength.


    "I''m fine, it''s nothing to consume, you don''t need to work hard." Looking at the blond girl who was treating Selaog, Gu Yuena''s cold expression could not help but soften a little, and she said.


    "Even so, your spirit is a bit tired. [Huangtian Thunder Prison] has too many attributes that need to be manipulated. [Mother¡¯s Smile] is not as good as [The Holy Grail of Secluded World] ] But it can also make you easier."


    The blonde girl who was wearing a nun''s dress but not wearing a cross smiled and said to Gu Yuena.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Yuena didn''t say much, but her fierce aura was softer again.

 561 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 561

    ...


    In a white, empty, but empty space.


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Draige are here to make the final adjustments to the management system of [Infinite Space].Others stabilize the entire space in the lower layer of [Infinite Space].


    It is not that Long Cheng is unwilling to let other people come up, but because at the top level of this [Infinite Space], people who have not reached the root state will be shocked into idiots by the information from the Daquan Energy roots.


    At present, only three of them on Long Cheng''s side have truly reached the realm of the source.


    Long Cheng, realm [root source o surprise], level of root cause of grade separation parallel.


    Orpheus, realm: [Root o Infinite], multiple parallel root level.


    Draig, realm: [Root o Dream], multiple parallel root level.


    Among the others, Liliana is not far from reaching the realm of the root cause. After all, her artificial gods [the golden apple of the gods] can connect the roots in a sense.


    The true Emperor Chilong and Lilith are not far away, and Lias and the kitten are also very close. The others are a bit unsatisfactory, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they also have the lowest multiverse level.


    "Mrs. Missoula, Selaog is all right, he won. I don''t have any extra power to maintain your communication now, sorry." The calm voice penetrated the root barrier and entered the DXD world.


    "Thank you, Long Cheng, the kid Seraorg will ask you." A soft female voice came from the light ball in front of Long Cheng, and then there was no sound.


    "Using [Artifact System] to replace [Infinite Dream System] really burdens it too much?" Feeling the slow construction progress of [Infinite Space], Long Cheng couldn''t help but say.


    "No way, [Infinite Dream System] is still useful. It cannot be used for the construction of [Infinite Space] at present. [Artifact System] itself is responsible for awakening artifacts, collecting artifact information, displaying miracles, etc. I have to be responsible for the operation of [Infinite Space], and the burden on it is really heavy.¡± Draige said, if you want to say that except for Long Cheng, he knows the system best, it is naturally Draige.


    "Come on! Although the progress is slow, there is no problem at all. There are about two days left...Huh?" Long Cheng smiled at the two of them, then he frowned slightly as he looked upward.


    "What''s wrong? Cheng." Orpheus asked.


    Long Cheng shook his head and replied with a light smile, "It''s nothing big." Then he continued to work.


    ''Are the gods of the gods convened by the gods of destruction?All are second and third level gods... even priests and servants?Want to fight in two lines and take the enemy¡¯s nest?Then I will give you a big gift.''


    Distracted and mobilized a trace of strength, Long Cheng''s spirit penetrated the root barrier and came to a familiar world.


    ''I didn''t want to call them, after all, they are not fuel-efficient lamps one by one, they are especially capable of making trouble.No, I have to find some more reliable ones.''.


    Thinking of this, after finding a helper in this world, Long Cheng''s consciousness once again broke through the barrier between the roots and landed on a sea of ??immeasurable time and space. He said hello to the master of this world, and Long Cheng sensed those. Dao''s familiar breath then plunged headlong into the infinite multiverse.


    "I haven''t seen him in just a few years, he has become stronger again, stronger than me..." The thick voice rippled in the sea of ??boundless time and space.


    555. Douluo Star Action


    Two white light doors appeared again, and two teams of people walked out of it.


    "Is this the world Long Cheng said? I didn''t expect that there are other worlds outside of the parallel world. This is a real different world." A young man with black hair and black eyes in casual clothes walked out of it. His face was filled with excitement.


    "My king, just agreeing to the Dragon King''s invitation like this is too wrong, we just found God''s Domain..." said the woman in Chengnan High School uniform holding a black sword.


    "Ena, what Godou wants to do, as the king''s knight, we should support it." The gorgeous girl with blond hair and a real red dress said.


    "Although the Dragon King is a bit mysterious, it is not a bad person," said the girl in a witch costume.


    "What about him, what about the gods? Didn''t you say there was a fight?" shouted the very casual blond young man holding a standard sword.


    "Salbatre, I didn''t expect the Dragon King to call you over." The cold middle-aged man said with his green eyes twinkling.


    For the middle-aged man, the blond young man just smiled indifferently.


    After walking out of the light gate, a girl wearing a mask and a heroic costume, and a beautiful girl in a white nun''s costume.The two did not say much, but stood quietly.


    In the other light gate, not so many people walked out.There are only five people in total, three of them wearing handsome gold armors, two of them are a man and a woman, the man is wearing a purple armor, and the woman is wearing a silver armor.


    "Isn''t this Shion and Tina''o, as well as Yeren and Jean Ye, it''s been a long time since I saw you, hahaha." The man in golden armor and full-body weapons laughed.


    "Tong Hu, if you are not monitoring the magic star in Wulaofeng, is it okay to run out like this?" Shion looked at his best friend and said helplessly.


    "As the pope, it doesn''t seem like it''s good for you to leave the sanctuary." Tong Hu started to fight back.


    "Master Tonghu, Master Sanctuary and Master Sage and Master Bailey, we also notified Master Ilias and Master Alcos who live in South America, it doesn''t matter if we leave the Sanctuary temporarily." Taurus Saint Seiya Ao answered respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked the White Dragon of Wonderland to help me pay attention to the magic star. Once something goes wrong, the engraver of the fairyland will notify the sanctuary as soon as possible. Besides, the holy war has just ended, and the magic star is so easy to go wrong. "Tong Hu waved his hand and said.


    "Everyone came from afar to help us in Douluo Continent. It''s really a loss to welcome us.


    Under Su Yuntao, the deputy head of the Wuhun Hall of Douluo Continent, thanks to Lord Long Cheng''s care, can he have today''s status."


    A man who appeared to have blond hair and was in his twenties stepped forward, saluted everyone, and said.


    The man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, wearing a white outfit and a black cloak, has a fist-sized soul character in the center of his chest. This is the costume of the Wuhun Hall.


    "Haha, don''t mind, we were asked by Long Cheng to come to help. My name is Kusanagodou, and I come from the same world as Luo Hao. I used to be classmates and comrades in swordsman with Long Cheng, but in general, I am receiving his favor , This time he has something to do with him, so I will come naturally."


    Kusanagi God¨­ replied with a smile, and then other people in the world of Godslayer introduced themselves one by one.


    "So Long Cheng-sama is so amazing. I''m a Yeren, and Athena, ah, Sasha-sama come from the same world. In other words, what about Sasha-sama and Tianma?" Yeren asked.


    "Master Sasha and Master Tianma, they are all in this Nine Treasure Exquisite Pagoda." Su Yuntao pointed to the white pagoda guarded by everyone, and said.


    "That''s it?" Yeren walked to the pagoda, reaching out to touch it.


    boom!!!


    "It hurts!! Jean Ye, what are you doing!?" Yeren squatted on the ground, clutching his head, looking pitifully at her condescending, and staring at her own Jean Ye with terrifying eyes.


    "Long Cheng, they are building this Nine Treasure Linglong Tower, don''t touch it, what if something goes wrong!?"


    Let Ye look down at Yeren with a look of joy.


    "I... I know... I''m sorry..." Yeren swallowed, and said with some fear.


    "Everyone, there is a new situation." Georg said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yuntao asked. As the only first-level god sitting here, everyone in Douluo Continent is naturally following his command, and he will naturally pay attention to any problems immediately.


    "Someone from the God Realm is coming towards our Douluo Continent. At the current rate, at most one and a half days, they will come." Georg said.


    "How many people are there? What is the level of strength?" Su Yuntao frowned and asked.


    "The strength is probably at the level of the second and third levels of gods, not as good as us who possess divine tools and various abilities, but..." said this, Georg looked worried.


    "But what?" Su Yuntao continued to ask.


    "They are too many. There are more than a thousand people. Although we are superior in quality, we are overwhelmingly disadvantaged in quantity!" Georg replied with a wry smile.

 562 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 562

    "Can''t you and Kanzaki Mitsuya stop it? Even if it just delays for a while, it''s good."


    "If you give up the space distance of the Douluo Shenxing in the Yansheng God Realm, I can even exile them to a parallel world. But now I really don''t have any spare energy." Georg shook his head, just delaying the two realms. Touch exhausted his energy, and he really had no extra power.


    "I don''t have any more energy. It takes more time to delay the two worlds from the law than Georg." Kanzaki Hikaru also said, then closed his eyes and continued his mission.


    "What can I do?" Su Yuntao paced back and forth.


    "Leave me the delay. Although I want to fight with them more, it will happen sooner or later anyway."


    Salbatreo Tony grinned, and then began to chant: "Swear here. I will not allow anything that I cannot cut. And this sword can cut and cut everything on the ground. The invincible blade of things!"


    The violent curse power rose, Tony did not draw out his standard long sword, but reached out to the sky which was only a small point in the God Realm.


    Not waiting for everyone to doubt, only twenty-two meteors with tail flames were drawn from the horizon and flew towards the distant world.


    "I''m not good at transforming magic swords. I can only control 22 meteorites at a time, but this day and a half is enough for them to play." Tony said..


    "When the good fruit is not ripe, even the good will be rewarded with evil, when the good fruit is ripe, the good will be rewarded. The good should have the good and the evil should have the evil. Please grant protection until the world is stable!"


    Mrs. Aisha prayed devoutly, thinking of words that could bring luck to her side and bring bad luck to those who hindered her from doing good.


    556. Angel, Raksha vs. Red Dragon, White Dragon


    On the other hand, the Marquis of Woban was not to be outdone.


    I saw him erupting with curse power, and a 60-meter-long Fenrir skull appeared, flying to the gods with Tony''s meteorite sword.


    Then he burst out with bleeding red curse power, and a red light in his eyes shot towards the gods of the gods.


    After that, the mysterious godslayer dressed as a masked hero, John Pluto Smith, had a pistol in her hand. There was no extra action, but all her curse power was poured into the gun, and then shot into the sky. One shot.


    "This gun can only be fired six times a month. Anyway, it won''t be used during the war, so let''s make the best use of it now."


    She said lightly, and then she sat down on the ground and began to recover the consumed spell power.


    "That..." the girl with golden hair and red eyes walked up to Hades and said.


    "What''s the matter?" The male voice came from under the mask.


    "My name is Valery Cepes. If you want to recover the magic quickly, I can help." Valery smiled at Pluto, then summoned a holy grail and handed it over.


    "Holy Grail?" Pluto asked in surprise.


    "It''s the Holy Grail of the Secluded World, which is somewhat different from the Holy Grail in the bible legend. Drinking the liquid inside can restore the consumed physical strength, energy, and heal the injury."


    Hearing this, Pluto hesitated for a while, then took off his mask, revealing a beautiful face with a calm and aristocratic attitude.


    "My name is Annie Charlton." Pluto said to Valerie, then drank the liquid in the Holy Grail.


    "Hahaha, a cultivation system completely different from the small universe, it''s really interesting." Tong Hu haha, the green small universe rose from the surface of the body.


    "Lushan-Bailongba!!!"


    In the next instant, hundreds of azure dragons roared, blasting toward the gods from the gods at a speed close to the light.


    "Although the current strength is limited, it is still able to exert a power beyond the Silver Saint Seiya." Tong Hu grinned and said.


    Afterwards, Shion and Tina''o were unwilling to be outdone, they lit up with golden starlight, and the terrifying energy contained in them made everyone who watched their hearts palpitations.


    "Stardust-Stardust Revolution (StardustRevolution)!!!"


    Shion created the Milky Way with a small universe, and then dropped a large number of meteorites from the Milky Way, forming a high-speed rotating large cosmic star cluster, ruthlessly bombarding the gods of the gods.


    "Titan-Break (Titan''sBreak)!!!"


    The violent attack that was enough to turn over the earth, strengthened by the will of the gods, turned into a giant golden bull and rose into the sky.


    Seeing the three golden saints easily and comfortably attacked enough to move mountains and reclaim the sea, everyone present looked at them and couldn''t help but respect them. Tony and the Marquis of Woban, the two fighting madnesses, were even more exposed to the three. A trace of warfare.


    ...


    The second day after landing in the gods


    "It''s not too late, let''s start a two-on-two match. We will play first in this round." Asacher said, nodding to his side.


    Then, a man and a woman walked out arm in arm.


    This man and woman looked like a small couple.The girl looked seventeen or eighteen, with her long black hair combed into a ponytail hanging behind her, and a silver and blue two-tone outfit made her full of youthfulness.


    The boy is a teenager who looks the same age as the girl.The boy was tall and slender, and his short dark blue hair exuded a jewel-like luster under the sunlight.Although he is not very old, he looks elegant, with a lazy, gentle smile on his handsome face.The young man wore a gold and red two-tone outfit, which added a touch of domineering to the elegant and elegant.


    "Babe, Wuhun: Golden Sacred Dragon Emperor, Shenmie Ju: Cage Hand of Chilong Emperor, please enlighten me!"


    "Tang Ya, Wu Hun: Blue Silver Dragon Emperor, Shenmie Ju: White Dragon Emperor''s Light Wings, please enlighten me!"


    The two separately summoned God Extinguishing Equipment, and the ten different-colored spirit rings and five light wheels behind them exuded divine brilliance.


    Looking at the two men going into the battle, Tang San and the others frowned, and they didn''t pick out the fighters in the first place.


    With the Divine Extinguishing Equipment, the strength of the two of them can be raised to the level of a first-level god, and they must be good at fighting.At this time in the God Realm, the only ones who were good at fighting and reached the first level of God, had they ever played, only Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue.But Bibi Dong and Qian Renxue were the gods of Douluo Continent''s ascending, the god of destruction and others were not at ease.


    "Senior Qian." Tang Ya said to Qian Renxue at this time.


    "You said." Qian Renxue said.


    The god of destruction and others frowned, worried that the other party would draw Qian Renxue over.


    "Master Master ordered me to give this to you before fighting on the battlefield." Tang Ya took out a piece of white jade slip and handed it to Qian Renxue.


    "Acheng, for me?" Qian Renxue immediately took the jade slip after hearing this.


    Hum!!!


    The white light radiated when Qian Renxue met the jade slip.


    [Xiaoxue... make you wait for a long time.In this battle, please do your best with Bibi Dong, and don''t have any scruples because of me.Beibei and Tang Ya are my disciples, please help me teach them, the teacher.]


    The short three sentences made Qian Renxue''s fighting spirit rise.


    In fact, since Qian Renxue''s ascension, her heart has been uneasy.As a former enemy, Qian Renxue wondered if Long Cheng would accept her.But everything is different now, and she clearly received a response.


    Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong walked forward, and this time the god of destruction and others were relieved.


    The white mist enveloped the four.


    Qian Renxue is wearing a golden palace dress. The long dress is one-piece. It seems to be woven with gold silk. There is no excessive pattern decoration. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand-up collar protects her snowy white. On the slender neck, long golden hair was casually draped behind him, without careful combing.It was in sharp contrast with her neat palace costume.


    Without saying much, six pale golden wings spread out from behind her, six black, three red, one gold and ten spirit rings pulsing behind her, and seven rings of golden light were shining with sacred light.

 563 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 563

    Afterwards, Qian Renxue lit up with golden flames, and a set of gorgeous golden armor covered her body..


    The golden armor seems to be made exactly in accordance with her body proportions. The raised breast armor, the narrow and slender waist armor, the golden half-length skirt, the rounded shoulder armor, and other armors that perfectly encompass the body, make her whole Everyone was enveloped. The little angel''s brand on her forehead was surrounded by a ring. In the center of the ring, a little angel-shaped gem gleamed with light, waves on top of the ring, a total of seven. The crest formed a headdress like a princess''s crown.


    Feather-like patterns spread to every part of the armor, and the six wings on the back have turned into brilliant and transparent gold. In the light shaking, circles of golden ripples continue to spread around Qian Renxue¡¯s body. When she opened, the guard of the angel sword in her hand, which was completely turned into a golden angel, unfolded, like a pair of angel wings, a huge golden flame filled every part of Qian Renxue''s body.


    557. Two to two start


    Qian Renxue did not stop after finishing all this.


    I saw a cross burning with a purple-gold sacred fire appeared on Qian Renxue¡¯s neck. The angel god outfit she wore on her body showed a purple flame pattern, and the rising golden sacred sun''s fire also turned into purple and gold. .


    Shenmie Ju-Ziyan Sacrifice''s pit!


    Next to Qian Renxue, Bibi Dong is wearing a simple white cloth. Although she is simply dressed, her fair skin, almost perfect face, and the nobleness and sacredness revealed on her body make her look so extraordinary. different.


    Ten spirit rings of one yellow, three purple, four black, one red, one gold rose from her feet, and seven purple circles shone behind her.


    The evil divine power hovered around him, and then condensed into a set of purple armor.On top of her armor, there was a layer of evil purple air everywhere, and four huge sickles extended from both sides of her back.


    Although Bibi Dong¡¯s deity is a Rakshasa god, he is responsible for controlling the resentment and killing caused by evil and resentment, and can obtain the power of the Rakshasa god condensed from the darkest and nasty thoughts of their origins from living or dead creatures.But after being purified by the sacred fire, the evil divine power of the god Raksha could no longer affect Bibi Dong''s heart.She is in charge of resentment, but she is not affected by it.


    Opposite each other, Beibei and Tang Ya were also unwilling to show weakness, and they entered the barred state.


    "Hand-freeization-the scarlet gold armor of the bright sacred dragon!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªBoostGearAurCochMail!!!


    The crimson-gold biological armor covers Beibei''s body, the domineering crimson-gold armor is engraved with gorgeous dragon scale patterns, and the golden thunder and crimson dragon flames circulate on Beibei''s body.


    The crimson fierce dragon wings stretched out behind him, and the dark green jewels were inlaid at each joint, and the golden light condensed in it.


    The violent dragon''s flames erupted, and two scarlet golden circles appeared on the periphery of the five circles behind Bei Bei.


    "Hand-forbidden-the dark armor of the Blue Silver Dragon Emperor!!!"


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªDevineDividingGlasAcArianMail!!!


    With Tang Ya''s sweet drink, the gorgeous dragon-shaped armor attached to her body. The blue and silver armor fits her body perfectly. Tang Ya''s forbidden hand is not a full-body armor like Beibei, but closer to the sacred. The shape of clothing.


    The blue and silver headband shaped like a dragon head protected Tang Ya''s head. Although it was only a headband, the rising dragon''s arrogance was enough to defend against attacks from any direction.


    The blue and silver breastplate, shoulder armor, arm armor, battle skirt, and leg armor are carved with black vine-like patterns.The blue transparent gems are embedded in the joints of the armor, exuding a faint aura.


    The light wings full of the sense of science and technology suddenly unfolded, and blue light particles floated out.Two blue and silver light wheels appeared outside Tang Ya''s five circles.


    Seven-circle halo, first-class god!


    Just entering the forbidden state can make Beibei and Tangya of the second-level god level temporarily possess the combat power of the first-level god realm, which really worries the god of destruction and others.


    ...


    "What the hell is this Shenmiegu, is it an increase to be able to produce such a powerful god? Even a super-sacred tool is far inferior to that."


    The God of Destruction asked Tang San, the most Long Cheng''s brother, Tang San still knew Long Cheng very well.


    Tang San pondered for a while, then answered.


    "I don''t know much about this God Destruction Tool. I only know that Xiaocheng''s martial arts in Douluo Continent is the God Destruction Tool, and one of them is the one held by the younger generation named Bei Bei [Scarlet Dragon Emperor Cage Hand].


    However, his forbidden hand is completely different from Long Cheng''s. Long Cheng''s forbidden hand is a red dragon-shaped full body armor, not his red gold.But the increase in strength is really strong."


    "What? Do you want to know about Sacred Gear and Sacred Gear? After the two worlds merge, we will naturally open up the basic knowledge of Sacred Gear to you."


    Asachel said with a chuckle, and the god of destruction just snorted and ignored it.


    ''Do you really think that our God Realm will be eaten up?Hmph, I hope you will like the gift I gave you.''


    ...


    In the silent void of the universe, a team of more than a thousand people marched toward a gorgeous planet with a touch of golden light.


    "Captain, is there Douluo Shenxing? It really feels stronger than our God Realm."


    "Haha, it is so. This Douluo God Star is really a treasure. I heard that one of the top five law enforcers, the God of Shura, the God of Angels and God of Raksha among the first-level gods, and several second-level gods are From this lower plane.


    Now it has been promoted to God Star again... it is really enviable.But it is a pity that our God Realm exists for countless years earlier than it, and the foundations between the two cannot be compared at all."


    The leading pinnacle second-level god shook his head and said with emotion.


    "Hey, this also shows that our God Realm has great fortune, and we can actually have a lower plane under its jurisdiction to promote God Star. If we can swallow it, our God Realm will be greatly strengthened! From pure energy form to material state, no It is necessary to consume a lot of lower realm thought power belief to maintain the existence of the god realm."


    Another pinnacle second-level god said with a smile.


    "Huh? That''s..." Everyone was chatting happily, thinking about the beautiful future of the Queen Douluo God Star, dozens of light spots appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The spot of light gradually increased from far to near, and the gods of the God Realm looked intently, and they were suddenly shocked.


    The huge red rock was wrapped in a golden energy coat, holding a long tail flame and shooting towards everyone at a rapid speed.


    What kind of light spot is this? There are obviously dozens of meteors!And this meteorite wrapped in an energy coat is by no means a natural product!


    "Enemy attack! Everyone, pay attention!" The dozens of pinnacle level two gods led by ascending their divine power, shouted to the troops behind them.


    There is no air in the void of the universe, and it is difficult for sound to spread, but the roar of divine power is like a spring thunder bursting into everyone''s ears in an instant.


    ...


    In the fogless space


    The purple sacred fire that purifies everything blends with the evil resentment of purple and black.


    The domineering golden-red violent thunder fire merges with the dragon''s arrogance mixed with silver and black.


    Obviously the abilities of both sides are confronting each other, but now they appear to be extremely harmonious.


    The momentum of the two sides continued to rise, the earth turned into barren under the impact of violent arrogance, the clouds in the sky were completely washed away, and the sun hung high and shining brightly, and for a while, neither of them let anyone else.


    When all four of them reached their peak, the four of them disappeared without a trace at the same time!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    The continuous bombardment sounded, the golden light sacred thunder and the crimson dragon flame intertwined with each other, causing a violent explosion!


    The sun was shining brightly, and the purple-gold sacred fire formed by the purple sacred fire and the fire of the golden sun resisted the power of thunder and fire, and swept toward the figure wearing the scarlet gold armor with a more violent trend..


    On the other side, blue and silver mixed with thick vines with black lines, like a whip, drew towards Bibi Dong from all directions.

 564 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 564

    The other party was also unwilling to show weakness. She wielded two huge sickles, resenting the killing power and engulfing the blade, cutting off the vines of the Blue Silver Dragon Emperor!


    558. Tyrannosaurus


    The dazzling purple-gold angel god suit faces the domineering red-gold Dragon Emperor armor.


    The sacred fire that purifies all things and the fire of the sun that burns everything, against the light sacred thunder that sanctions evil and the incombustible flames.Purple gold and red gold occupy half of the battlefield!


    The evil and horrible purple-black Rakshasa costume, against the evil silver-black dragon king armor


    The evil divine power of spiteful killing and the spider king who cursed all things are fiercely poisonous, against the dark evil power that devours life and the reduced poison of seeing blood and sealing the throat!Purple black and silver black occupy the other side of the battlefield!


    Holy and sacred, poisonous evil against poisonous evil!


    ...


    "Hmph, it seems that we won this round." Looking at the gradually suppressed Beibei and Tang Ya, the god of destruction smiled proudly.


    "I admit that you have a better chance of winning this round, but they have not defeated the Red Dragon and the White Dragon so easily." Asacher said.


    In terms of strength, Beibei and Tangya only have second-level gods. Even if they can temporarily reach the first-level god realm by virtue of the forbidden hand of the gods, they cannot maintain their combat power for a long time, and they only have second-level gods. They simply cannot control the power of the first-level gods perfectly.


    For them like this, against Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong, who are at the pinnacle of the higher gods, the odds of winning are slim.


    After all, Beibei and Tangya are different from Yicheng and Vali. There is no Heavenly Dragon Soul in their inherited gods, but a pure power, a power that supports them in using Tyrannosaurus. .


    Moreover, Long Cheng and Yicheng and others did not teach them extra about the kingly way, the deification of dragons and even the later realm.Because it was a cultivation realm that belonged to them alone, and was not suitable for the two of them, Long Cheng and others hoped that they could comprehend their own form.


    ...


    After fighting for an hour, Bei Bei and Tang Ya were able to compete evenly with the Angel God and Rakshasa God by virtue of the power of the gods.


    But gradually, with the passage of time and physical strength, the two of them gradually fell into a disadvantage, and now the two can only linger in the opponent''s attack.


    Seeing that Beibei and Tang Ya were dying, Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong suddenly left the battlefield, seeing the god of destruction and others frown slightly.


    "Is this all your strength?" Qian Renxue glanced at the panting two, and said.


    "It really disappoints me! I think that Long Cheng was only in the Soul King realm, and he used [Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand] to make me feel threatened." Bibi Dong shook his head and said.


    "Ten thousand years ago, when the Wuhun Empire fought against the Heaven Dou Empire, Long Cheng turned the whole battle around with one shot and secured their victory. Compared with your master, you are far behind in the same realm."


    Qian Renxue shook her head and commented.


    Upon hearing this, Beibei and Tang Ya clenched their fists.The apprentice didn''t want to be able to win from the blue to the blue. They didn''t want to surpass Long Cheng, but at least they also hoped to get the sentence "worthy of his apprentice".


    Now, in the face of this prospective teacher, what they get is the evaluation of "far from it", and their hearts are unwilling.


    The two looked at each other and then made a decision.They must not admit defeat here!


    "My, awakened as¡ª"


    <it has started."It''s still started.


    As Yan Ling progressed, Beibei''s red golden armor began to change.The crimson light group surrounds Beibei like a spirit.


    "It''s the two heavenly dragons of the reason that the gods have won the hegemony¡ª¡ª"


    <It''s always like this.> "Yes, always like this.


    The crimson dragon''s arrogance erupted, and the quality and quantity of that dragon''s power completely surpassed the power of forbidden hand.


    "Laughing endlessly, worrying and dreaming--"


    <What the world pursues is--> <What the world denies is-->


    The golden light of the holy thunder turned into lightning lines, engraved on the armor, the holy god''s thunder restrained all negative emotions and kept Beibei''s reason.


    "I, as the overlord of the Chilong¡ª¡ª"


    "In any age, there is always power."In any age, always love.


    "You choose to perish again and again!


    More acute angles appeared on the scarlet armor, and behind him stretched out a pair of huge dragon wings that surrounded lightning and flames.


    Its limbs extend out seemingly sharp claws, and there are several more decorations similar to dragon horns on the helmet.It looks like a real dragon.


    "Sink you into the Red Lotus Purgatory¡ª¡ª"


    [JuggernautDrive¡ª¡ª!


    The scarlet golden dragon roared up to the sky, bathed in the golden holy thunder and scarlet divine fire, showing unparalleled domineering.The crimson light wheel condensed outside the seven crimson golden circles behind Bei Bei.


    "My, awakened as¡ª"


    <To be wiped out!> "Let''s extinguish it!


    The silver-black armor changed drastically with the progress of the words.The silver ball of light hovered beside Tang Ya like a fairy.


    "It''s the second heavenly dragon who was taken away by the hegemony''s principle--"


    <The dream is about to end!> <Unreal is about to begin!


    The huge flames of the dragon erupted, dyeing half of the space in blue and silver.


    "Infinite jealousy, miss dreams--"


    <All!> "Yes, give everything you have!


    The black, evil vine pattern gradually covered the blue and silver armor, so that blue and silver and darkness were equal.


    "Well, being the domineering white dragon¡ª¡ª"


    <In any situation, there is only power."In any situation, there is only love.


    <You have chosen to destroy again!


    More acute angles appeared on the armor of blue, silver, and black, and the light wing behind it was full of technological sense, and its skeleton also appeared biologically organic.


    The three-color dragon''s limbs stretched out sharp claws, and her helmet was also decorated with several dragon horns.


    "Invite you to enter the boundless limit¡ª¡ª!"


    [JuggernautDrive!!!


    The white silver is the seven circles of light gradually gathering behind Tang Ya.The three-color dragon was shining brightly, and the three terrifying powers of darkness, swallowing, and poisonous gathered, but the blue, silver and black figure showed a different kind of grace.


    The violent dragon flames soared wildly on Beibei and Tang Ya, and all gathered in the treasures of their chests.

 565 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 565

    Facing the two men''s ready-to-go attack, Qian Renxue used her eyes to signal Bibi Dong to retreat, and she was one step forward, ready to take over the two''s tricks alone.


    "Goddess-smashed!!!"


    [LonginusSmasher!!!


    The golden holy thunder and the scarlet burnt fire mixed with the violent power of the tyrant and the power of the dragon, condensed in the treasure of the chest, enough to penetrate the huge energy limit of the continental plate, and finally turned into a force of thunder and fire. A red golden beam of light sprayed out.


    "God shattered-destruction!!!"


    [LonginusRuination!!!].


    The evil devouring power of darkness and the reduction of the violent poison of the extinction of all creatures, as the power of the silver and black tyrannosaurs gather together in the blue dragon jade on the chest, it will eventually be enough to extinct the creatures, like the terrifying energy of natural disasters. Turned into a gray beam of light, running through the world.


    The red-gold thunder fire light beam and the gray highly poisonous light beam touched halfway through, and the two extremely strong attacks that opposed each other intertwined each other, and there was a trend of mutual improvement and integration!


    559. Sacred Edea


    "Maybe, I should take back what I said to you just now."


    Facing the two-color spiral beam of light shot towards him, Qian Renxue''s beautiful face was drawn with a faint smile.


    The pink lips moved slightly, and the vocal music was as clear and beautiful as a oriole, turning into a sacred voice full of power with holy waves.


    "Taiwan!


    The purple flame tower that nailed the hands and feet of the saint and penetrated the heart of the gods!


    I pay homage to the divine will sleeping in my body, give me endless hope and dream blessing, and burn evil.


    You, inherit your will and turn it into glory!


    My general, inherit the will and succeed the stupid Creator [God]!"


    The sacred flame of purple gold burned fiercely, completely covering Qian Renxue.The bright purple-golden light shone, forming a bright fireball, and the light and heat emitted by that fireball completely overwhelmed the sun in the fog-free space!


    "Shenghui¡ª¡ªThe Purifying God of the Purple Flame God!!!"


    [SacredEdea¡ª¡ªIncinerateAntiphonaCarvalho, TheExtraoYahweh!!!


    The purple-golden flames gradually condensed into a large gown with a purple bottom and gold rim, and she wore a crown shining with purple-golden light on top of her head.


    Six pairs of pale golden wings burning with purple inflammation stretched behind him.


    The golden halo hung above Qian Renxue''s head, scattered with golden light particles, and her chest was hung with a silver-white holy cross burning with faint purple inflammation.


    Qian Renxue held a purple gold holy gun with a double helix structure in her right hand.Her left hand was holding a wine glass of the same purple and gold.


    Two circles of purple halo condensed outside the seven golden circles behind Qian Renxue, and after the two condensed purple circles were successfully condensed, another circle of illusory purple golden halo emerged.


    ...


    "What!? Ten...ten circles of gods...this is impossible!!!" the outside god of destruction shouted in surprise.


    In the recognition of everyone in the God Realm, the god king represented by the nine-circle light wheel is already at the limit, and above it is the creation god who created the entire universe in the legend.


    ''Is this Shenmiegu really so perverted that it can make people of the first-level god realm reach the strength beyond the god king?


    The guy called Selaog before, his last burst of power also faintly surpassed me...''


    Thinking of this, the god of destruction frowned even more.The goddess of life on the side is also calm.


    Although the god of good flames and the god of evil Ji Dong were surprised, they didn''t worry about anything.After all, Qian Renxue played on behalf of his own side.


    Tang San and the others are even more indifferent, no matter which side wins this battle, they will not be disappointed.


    On the other side, Asacher was enthusiastically observing Qian Renxue in the fog-free space.


    "That is definitely not a simple balance breaker (BalanceBreaker). Although the balance breaker is the ultimate realm of the gods, it has unlimited potential. But it is impossible to play without the extreme forbidden hand (BXB) to reach the abyss (AXA) This kind of power.


    There is also that wave...that is similar to Long Cheng [Twilight Holy Spear] Shenghui (HolyEdea), no, it is similar to that one''s wave..."


    Asacher muttered to himself, if it hadn''t been for [Artifact System] in [Infinite Space], Asacher would not be able to leave. He would have ran to the system to find out.


    ...


    Faced with the bombardment that Beibei and Tang Ya jointly displayed, enough to kill the first-level gods, Qian Renxue only smiled, and then stabbed the holy spear in his hand.


    There was no aura, no energy out, just a simple, unpretentious shot without any skill.


    But it was this seemingly ordinary shot that hit the spiral beam of light in an instant, and the spiral beam of red gold and silver gray and the double spiral tip of the purple gold holy gun were getting along.


    "..."


    There was no sound, and no explosion occurred. Beibei and Tang Ya''s attacks that were enough to kill the gods disappeared strangely.


    "[God] said that there must be light... so the world has light. In the state of Shenghui... I am [God], I said... this battle... is over!"


    Qian Renxue looked at the two people opposite, and said calmly.As soon as the voice fell, the Tyrannosaurus armor on the two of Beibei and Tang Ya disappeared strangely, and the entire fogless space gradually turned into white mist and collapsed.


    "That''s the way... So that''s the way... Long Cheng... did you choose her? But there is really no one who is more suitable for this position than her.


    In this way, the eighteen main gods gathered together, [Infinity], [Dream], [End Yan], [Origin], [Creation], and finally [Enlightenment], these six gods were also confirmed."


    Asacher looked at Qian Renxue who had broken the three gods, suddenly understood something, smiled and shook his head, and then slightly frowned.


    The six kings, Orpheus who is in charge of [Infinite], Draiger who wanders in [Dream], Rias who brings [End Yan], the white sound of [Origin], Sasha of the universe [Creation], and finally Thousand Renxue of all things [Qiming].


    Among these six people, Qian Renxue is undoubtedly the weakest one, and Asachel is a little worried whether the opponent will have enough time to grow before the final battle.


    "The next game is a team battle. This time the victorious side will come out first. You should have no opinion."


    Throwing his worries behind, Asacher said to the people in the God Realm that future people will naturally worry about the future, and he won''t have to worry about everything from the ship to the bridge.


    "Hmph, of course." Hearing this, the god of destruction spoke coldly, and then gestured to the seven original sin gods behind him.


    Then seven gods exuding negative supernatural power walked to the playing field.


    Although there are seven element gods on the side of the gods, they are the same first-level gods as the seven original sin gods, but in terms of combat power, they are naturally under the hands of the destruction god, and the seven original sin gods are even better.


    On the other side, Asacher¡¯s side did not discuss at all, and the seven directly came out.


    Seeing the seven people walking out, the God of Destruction and others frowned slightly, not because the opponent was too strong, but because they were too weak!


    There are no first-level gods at all, three second-level gods, and the remaining four are all third-level gods.


    "Wu Tong and Huo Yuhao, go down quickly, this is not the battle you should take part in!" Tang San said to the seven people on the side of Asacher.

 566 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 566

    "Wu Tong, Yu Hao, come down quickly." Xiao Wu also said anxiously.


    "Xiao Wutong, stop messing around, go down quickly." The God of Destruction rarely persuades with a pleasant face.The goddess of life on the side also persuaded.


    Hearing this, Tang Wutong shook his head, "Daddy, mother, Uncle Purple, and Aunt Green, this battle, anyway, I have to go! This belongs to me, Yuhao, and Shrek Seven. Weird battle."


    Tang Wutong said to everyone in front of him, calm words filled with firm will..


    The blue-gold crown was condensed on Tang Wutong''s head, the gorgeous butterfly wings spread out, and ten azure blue spirit rings suddenly appeared. Behind Tang Wutong, three blue-gold circles shone!


    Looking at Tang Wutong in such a posture, Tang San understood that they could not persuade her, so they could only sigh and pray in their hearts that she would be safe.


    560. The Seven Original Sins vs the New Shrek Seven Monsters


    The white mist enveloped the two teams, a total of 14 people.


    This time the battlefield is no longer a barren plain, but a beach, and the endless blue sea occupies half of the field.


    "Hehehehehehe... It turned out to be just the opponent of the second-level and third-level gods. You are too confident. Hehehe... Xiao Wutong, I advise you to surrender quickly, otherwise it won''t be good to be beaten and cry by my uncle. Slightly."


    The cold laughter sounded, and everything around it seemed to be dark.The one who gave out a weird smile was a weird man with a hideous face and a big belly.His majestic body is three meters high, and his whole body is exuding a strong dark yellow light. The light wheel behind his head is also dark yellow, but there are as many as seven rings of halo.


    His small eyes looked at the seven newborn Shrek monsters opposite, showing a trace of disdain.If it weren''t for Tang Wutong''s relationship with the God of Destruction and others, he wouldn''t bother to persuade him to surrender, although he knew it was useless.


    Tang Wutong did not respond, she looked at the Seven Original Sin Gods solemnly, and then the blue-gold crown shone, and the deep blue water element began to permeate the battlefield.


    [The World''s Crown of the Deep Pool] can control the sea. In places where the water element is rich, she can not only enhance her own combat power, but also suppress the enemy''s strength.


    Tang Wutong''s idea is very good, it is to accumulate advantages for his side as much as possible, and with the help of the gods and artifacts to increase the everyone, they still have some chances of winning.


    However, the Seven Original Sin Gods were old monsters who hadn''t known how long they had lived, so they naturally understood the opposite''s plan.


    Just as the blue brilliance was about to envelope the Seven Original Sin Gods, the pink divine power fluctuations suddenly spread, blocking the blue mist.


    And when the seven of Shrek''s side saw the pink divine power, their aura couldn''t help but stagnate.


    They only felt that their hearts had suddenly risen endlessly. With Tang Wutong''s domain assistance, it took a few seconds for everyone to calm down.


    "Huh? Did you recover so quickly? Xiao Wutong, your domain is not simple. A mere second-level god realm can restrain my divine power a little."


    The beautiful woman in pink gauze said with a chuckle.Her face looked so holy, she didn''t seem to have any sensuality, but she had a huge attraction.


    "The god of lust? Your ability is indeed terrifying, but it is not very useful for us." Huo Yuhao took a step forward and held Tang Wutong''s palm.


    On the other side, He Caitou and Xiao Xiao, Xu Sanshi and Jiang Nannan looked at each other, no longer affected by the power of lust.It was Xiao Hongchen who was alone. Although he was only one person, the electronic domain enveloped him, and he was not affected by the blessing of Tang Wu Tonghaihuang''s domain.


    "It''s really boring! The deity of lust, even a few second-level gods and third-level gods can''t influence it!"


    An angry voice came, and a dark orange light of divine power suddenly shone, and a thin and tall man covered in orange robe walked out.


    As soon as he appeared, countless vortexes and waves appeared in the entire sea, and the huge tsunami turned into an extremely sad and angry face under the influence of the dark orange divine power!


    Then, the face transformed by the sea opened a huge mouth of the dark blue brilliance abyss, and one bite was about to bite at the newborn Shrek Seven Devils opposite.


    Facing the attack of the angry god, the people of the Shrek Seven Devils did not panic.


    Xu Sanshi shouted, summoning his own basalt shield and god-level artificial artifact [fairy and glorious shield].


    The light was shining, and ten spirit rings emerged behind him.After that, Xu Sanshi didn''t see any movements, his ten spirit rings transformed into various brilliant colors under a certain power.


    The spirit ring has different colors, namely blue, red, yellow, cyan, purple, gold, black, pink, white and finally purple, a total of ten colors.


    Five circles of different colors gleamed behind it, corresponding to the colors of Xu Sanshi''s first five spirit rings.


    The tenth spirit ring was shining, and the purple-red light condensed into a giant dragon tens of meters high before the attack of the angry god.


    The giant dragon saw the tsunami in front of him and did not care to speak. The crimson dragon flames in his mouth condensed, and then the breath of dragon flames comparable to the meteorite impact, sprayed out at the tsunami attack of the angry god.


    Huh!!!


    The fiery dragon''s breath containing the power of the dragon suddenly touched the tsunami full of anger and divine power.The sour sound continued, and white water vapor sprayed out, covering the entire battlefield.


    The purple-red dragon flapped its wings, blowing away the rich water vapor, revealing its huge and mighty figure.


    "Uncle Tanny, thanks to you." Xu Sanshi waved at the dragon and said with a smile.


    "You kid, just take me as a snatch. Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to call me until the critical moment? I am very busy." Tanny turned his head and said to Xu Sanshi dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t it because those able to work harder. Look at the seven first-level gods on the opposite side. We don''t have one here. How can we stop their attacks." Xu Sanshi rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "Come less, it''s just that you can absolutely block the words of the first-level god. Your tortoise shell can attack the god king two times one by one. You just find it troublesome."


    Hearing this, Xu Sanshi smiled bitterly. He can indeed attack the next level god, but it will consume a lot, which is far less expensive than summoning Tenny to resist.


    "Uncle Tanny, you can help us this time." Tang Wutong blinked at Tanney and begged.


    "This... Seeing that Long Cheng is saving face, I will help you once."


    Tanney sighed and resigned helplessly.The content of the contract he signed with Xu Sanshi''s [Fairy and Glory Shield] is only to help when the other party is in crisis, but now Tang Wutong has asked, as Long Cheng''s niece, he has to help if he doesn''t help.


    "The contracted beast of the Dragon Race with the first-level god cultivation base? I really envy it, as if I want it." The dark gold shines with divine power.A man with a small body but a huge head and a sharp voice in his eyes smiled evilly.


    His green eyes were full of greed while looking at Tanny.


    "It''s troublesome... hurry up... ah~ ow~" the man with seven dark green lights shining behind his head stumblingly said, yawning suddenly.


    This man is a big fat man, his eyes seem to be open and closed, his body is swaying, and he seems to be going to sleep at any time.


    "A second-level god in a mere trivial matter, it is really a shame to have the basic beast of the first-level god as a contract beast."


    The deep pink light exudes, and the deep pink light wheel also has seven layers of halo shining, but it is a woman, her brows are furrowed, her eyes seem to have countless unwillingness and jealousy, her appearance is extremely ugly, one big and one small, with a collapsed nose, With a big mouth and a short stature, he tilted his shoulders..


    "It''s just a first-degree god, just another one, it''s not our opponent."


    The arrogant words gleamed with the dark blue divine power. Under the dark blue seven-fold light wheel, a very handsome man with long blond hair walked forward proudly. He just glanced at Tanny briefly, his eyes filled Disdain and contempt.


    561. Forbidden Hand x Ghost Hand


    Facing the gods of the seven original sins, the new Shrek Seven Devils were also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Forbidden to hand-in all the world, could it be Huanghai!!!"


    Tang Wutong yelled, and the [Glory Crown of the Deep Pool] above his head burst out with brilliant blue and golden light.


    With the divine light shining, on Tang Wutong¡¯s delicate body, a piece of aquamarine-like transparent armor was covered on it. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be so similar to Tang San¡¯s Seagod¡¯s armor. But what stretched behind Tang Wutong was not the eight wings of the Sea God but three pairs of sea blue butterfly wings.


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªIronCrownofLombardy!!!

 567 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 567

    The endless emperor''s authority came under pressure, and the sea that had become rough due to the influence of the god of anger was also calmed down in an instant.Four circles of light appeared outside of the three azure circles behind Tang Wutong''s head, which was seven circles. However, the seventh circle of light was somewhat illusory. In this state, Tang Wutong''s strength was less than one level. God, but also completely beyond the category of second-level gods.


    "Hand-banned-Chaos Eternal Tribulation, Shura''s Eye!!!"


    Huo Yuhao beside Tang Wutong also shouted loudly at the same time, dark haze rising from all over his body.


    Shadows, black mists, dark darkness, all kinds of darkness that exist in this world seem to be completely gathered around Huo Yuhao, covering him.


    The pitch-black haze gradually covered Huo Yuhao.The darkness has expanded to an unprecedented level, and the light in the entire fog-free space seems to have completely disappeared, sinking into absolute darkness.


    The dark haze condensed on Huo Yuhao''s limbs and changed into armor like the limbs of a strange beast.


    The darkness attached to Huo Yuhao''s body and gradually assimilated.His body maintained a human form, but gradually changed into something different from humans.The dark and condensed full body armor, its various parts have turned into a variety of beast characteristics, and three pairs of wings stretch out behind him. Some have dark wings like crows, bat-like membrane wings, and more like moths. Of phosphor wings.


    The red and black evil eyes opened in Huo Yuhao''s eyebrows, evil and darkness seemed to contain the truth of time and space and destiny.


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªEternalKhaosAsuraView!!!


    The darkness gathers in Huo Yuhao''s body, at this moment, he is like a demon god, spreading darkness, shattering time and space, and disturbing fate!Four divine circles appeared again outside the red and black three-circle halo.However, the seventh divine ring of the symbolic first-level deity is also blurred.


    "Hand-prohibited-the electronic king who controls machinery!!!"


    The metallic divine light exploded, and the five metallic divine circles behind Xiao Hongchen added two more rings.


    [BalanceBreaker¡ª¡ªUnknownDictator, TheBreninDuwOfPeiriannauEtElectronig!!!


    The electronic field expands, and its scope covers the entire fog-free space.The electrons and metals are turned into endless streamers, covering the tongue of Xiao Hongchen, and finally turned into a set of light blue streamers, full of technological texture.There are still several grooves in the hand armor of his battle uniform, and I don''t know what it is.


    "Ghosting-Four Elephants, Northern Gods, Zhenwu Xuanming!!!"


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªPedwarEliffantAnordDio, SerpenteTartaruga!!!


    Black water waves rippled out, and the black water waves emitted by Xu Sanshi''s basalt shield made everyone present feel a bit of coldness.Two circles of mysterious black light condensed behind his head, seven circles of gods, first-level gods!


    Xu Sanshi didn''t stop after doing all this, and between one to nine circles behind him, the different-colored spirit ring flashed, and nine figures flashed in front of everyone one after another.


    The four blue, red, yellow, and cyan Vajra Barbies, wearing ancient Greek style robes, are burly and invincible, shining with the four elements of water, fire, earth and wind.


    The purple Slime Saburo dived into the sea as soon as he appeared, disappearing without a trace.


    The sixth golden spirit ring also summoned a giant dragon, with golden scales shining all over the dragon, appearing domineering.


    "Tiny pants time?" When the golden dragon appeared, he didn''t seem to figure out the situation, and asked Xu Sanshi in a low voice.


    "...Mr. Fafner, it''s a battle now. They are a group of guys who can''t understand the beauty of panties. We have to teach them a lesson. When the fight is over, I will discuss various panties with you. ..."


    Xu Sanshi said with a smile to [Golden Dragon King] Fafner, but as he felt the cold gaze from the side, Xu Sanshi couldn''t help but shut his mouth.


    The seventh spirit ring summoned a huge black tortoise, the tortoise''s tail was a poisonous snake, wrapped around the black tortoise''s waist.That is a sacred beast, Xuanwu!


    The contract elves summoned by the eighth and ninth spirit ring appeared at the same time.


    The elves summoned by the pink eighth spirit ring did not seem to be lethal at all.It has a white and pink body that looks like a giant egg, with a gentle smile on its face, and a small egg of an unknown creature in its waist pocket.


    The white ninth spirit ring summoned was a creature with a transparent white body, like a ghost.The creature doesn''t have a neck, its head and body are a whole, and two shining red eyes and a large mouth occupy its entire body.


    "Ghost turn-to the moon Chang''e, jump to the jade rabbit!!!"


    Jiang Nannan''s movement can be said to be the smallest. She didn''t have any aura, but a device appeared on each of her feet and ankles.


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªNeidioConigliolunare!!!


    Two light pink circles of light appeared behind her head. Although she had the smallest movement, the seven circles of God were full of presence.


    Finally, He Caitou and Xiao Xiao both started at the same time.


    Xiao Xiao took out a mouthpiece decorated with a ghost head, and He Caitou put on a guard with a ghost sculpture.


    "Ghosting-sound hit o prestige ghost!!!"


    With a soft blow on the mouthpiece, a clear voice rang, and Xiao Xiao placed the mouthpiece on his forehead.


    The dark blue hurricane encircled Xiao Xiao''s body, condensing into a set of dark blue biological armor.In her hand, she held a dark blue jade flute engraved with phoenix and evil spirits.


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªOngekiIbuki!!!


    Two circles of light condensed behind Xiao Xiao''s head, five circles of gods, second-level gods.


    "Ghosting-sound hit o boom ghost!!!"


    On the side, He Caitou used his right hand to pull the tab under the head of the guard, and the decoration of the ghost head suddenly slid up, revealing the three strings below.


    Fingers flicked the strings and there was a sound, black ripples radiated, and the head of He Caitou banged the Reggae strings close to his forehead.


    Boom!!!


    In the sky, the silver electric snake bombarded and hit Caitou himself.Under the fierce thunder light, the dark blue biological armor attached to He Caitou''s body, and two dark blue light wheels condensed behind his head.


    [CounterBalance¡ª¡ªOngekiTodoroki!!!


    After being promoted to the second-level god realm, Xiao Xiao and Caitou did not stop, they each took out a short blade.


    ""Soundstrike amplification sword o armored sound blade, ghosts and gods awaken!!!""


    The two yelled at the same time, and in the next instant, a hurricane swept through and thunder snakes danced wildly, and the entire fog-free space was a chaotic scene like the end of the world..


    The dark blue hurricane and the silver thunder were condensed into armor, which was equipped on Xiao Xiaohe and Caitou''s biological armor. The original lightweight biological armor was also covered by the armor, which looked mighty and domineering full of oppression.


    The dark blue and dark cyan sixth light wheel condenses behind the two of them!


    562. Each fight


    Looking at the new Shrek Seven Devils team opposite, the Greed, Greed, and Lust among the seven original sin gods couldn''t help frowning.


    They didn''t expect that the new Shrek Seven Devils would have so many weird abilities, which are so fancy, but they really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    Although the seven original sin gods are all native gods in the God Realm, they are not as good at fighting as Rong Nianbing.However, even if the first-level gods can completely abuse ordinary second-level gods by relying on the amount of divine power, and the seven original sin gods are linked together, even the god king can fight one or two together.


    Originally, when they saw that their opponents were just two-level gods and three-level gods, their hearts were disdainful. Even if they were gods and artifacts, they could only promote second-level gods to first-level gods, and third-level gods. Promote to a quasi-level god.


    Calculated in this way, the seven new Shrek monsters are just three first-level gods and four quasi-first-level gods, and they are not the opponents of the seven original sin gods.This should have been the case, but the accident happened to Xu Sanshi. With the help of his divine weapon [Fair and Glory Shield], the new Shrek Seven Devils suddenly added ten combat powers, although the first-level god only has [Golden Dragon Lord ] Fafner and [Dragon Sage] Tanni, [Ba Ling] Xuanwu is the pinnacle of the second-level gods, and the others are the pinnacles of the third-level gods.


    In this way, the new Shrek Seven Monsters will have five first-level gods in one hand, and it is not impossible for the second-level gods and third-level gods to deal with the other two original sin gods. The fighting power of the gods and the Douluo. It leveled out all at once.


    Looking at the seven newly-born Shrek monsters that suddenly increased their combat power, the jealous god said with a cold and jealous expression: "This Douluo''s second-level god, He De, how can he be able to obtain two first-level god-level dragon beasts. Favored by him. With his second-level god cultivation base, he has no such capital at all!"


    Hearing this, Xu Sanshi couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly, seeing the other six monsters speechless for a while.Others don¡¯t know, but they know very well that Xu Sanshi was able to sign a contract with Fafner because of the smell of similarity, and he was able to sign with Tanny because the other party looked at Long Cheng¡¯s face and agreed, and he has nothing to do with Xu Sanshi¡¯s ability. relationship.


    "Follow him, do it and it''s over!" Without a word, the angry god rushed up to confront Tanny.

 568 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 568

    The other six original sin gods sighed, and then one after another charged towards the new Shrek Seven Devils.


    The god of greed meets [Golden Dragon Lord] Fafner.


    The gluttonous god found Xu Sanshi.


    The god of arrogance and Xiao Hongchen looked at each other.


    The god of jealousy rushed to Jiang Nannan without saying a word. Among the people present, she hated the two beauties, Tang Wutong and Jiang Nannan the most.


    The god of lust fought with Tang Wutong and Huo Yuhao at the same time with one enemy and two.


    The God of Laziness has a sleepy expression on his face. Opposite him, He Caitou, Xiao Xiao and Xu Sanshi summoned the spirits of the second-level god and third-level god.


    Facing Tanny''s dragon flames comparable to the impact of meteorites, and the powerful flesh of the dragon race, the god of anger surged with divine power, and one god and one dragon fought so hard that he was far away from the beach and came to the sea in a short while.


    In terms of speed and agility, Tanni, who is as large as tens of meters, is naturally far inferior to the god of anger. Although it can reduce its size, it will limit its power. Often Tanny breathes out a breath, god of anger It has already attacked two or three moves.


    However, although the speed is not as fast as the opponent, the defense and physical power brought by the dragon body of Tanny are incomparable to the god of anger.The attack of the angry god blasted Tanny''s body only to smash a little dragon scale and healed in a while, but Tanny''s abnormal power made the angry god have to hide.


    The god of anger surrounds Tanny like a fly, looking for opportunities to attack.But Tanny is constantly exhaling breath, waving dragon claws and tail, just this simple move caused the ocean to open an abyssal crack, which could not be restored for a long time.


    On the other side, the god of greed exuded dark golden divine power, and fought against [Golden Dragon Lord] Fafner, who was burning with the flames of the golden dragon.


    As one of the five dragon kings, Fafner''s strength is not much weaker than that of Tanny. In addition, it is the dragon king who likes to collect treasures among the five dragon kings. Its comprehensive combat power is enough to be called the first of the five dragon kings. The only regret may be that it seems to have some brain problems after its resurrection, and it has become a pervert who likes panties.


    "Under the command of the god of destruction, the god of greed, please enlighten me." The god of greed held his fist and bowed to Fafner, as an introduction to himself.


    "Next [Golden Dragon King] Fafner! I can''t understand the beautiful guy in the panties, it''s my Pants Dragon (Pants Dragon) to fight!"


    Fafner ignited a brilliant golden flame all over, waiting viciously for the greedy god.


    "..." Hearing this, the greedy god didn''t know how to answer.


    ''This guy has a brain watt?Forget it, listen to the angry Gan and it''s over.''


    The dark golden divine power erupted, and the god of greed rushed towards Fafner, intending to attack first.


    "Fa, Fafner... correction, Panzer Doragon, strike!"


    After such an announcement... the golden dragon, with the brilliance of gold shining all over its body, opened its big mouth and roared strangely.


    "Fat Ci!!!!!!"


    At the same time, something strange appeared in the sky!


    A huge blue and white striped title appeared in the sky of the fog-free space!


    [PantsThe theme song of burst]


    Lyricist: Vinda


    Composer: [email protected] (Apollo)


    Supervision: Asacher, Odin, Zeus


    Song: Hyoto Issei, Fafner


    Then, the super loud volume of mystery music began to be released in the space!There are even lyrics floating in the sky!


    "It''s not over yet!


    One two one... Let''s fight!


    Pantyhose...Look at it!


    It came here... looking for treasures!


    The little trousers of the blonde lady... is its favorite!


    It is... the trousers dragon"


    Accompanied by the song of panties, Fafner spit out three light balls from his mouth, and then its body gradually shrank to about the size of an ordinary person.


    The first light group was the largest, and its volume was several times that of Fafner. The light group came under Fafner, enveloped it, and then gradually deformed.


    With a golden body, a huge cannon tube, and two rows of wide tracks, it was a huge golden tank!


    Although the god of greed does not know what a tank is, the perception of the first-level god made him understand the extraordinary of Fafner''s golden tank, which is sufficient to kill the gods!


    You know, Fafner can be included in the treasure house, it is not the existence of extraordinary power, this tank is a weapon built by Asachel using the power of the world tree, the artifact system and other mythological systems, and its value is enough Comparable to the same artificial gods..


    Fafner''s upper body protruded from the top of the tank. Although the size of the second light ball was not as large as the first one, it was about the same size as Fafner. It enveloped Fafner again and began to deform.


    But this time it was much more normal, it was just a set of armor full of a sense of science and technology... if you ignore that the wearer is a Western Fantasy Dragon.


    563. My lord, times have changed


    The last light group is the smallest of the three light groups, only the size of Fafner''s head.


    The light ball fell into Fafner like a pilgrimage, among the two dragon claws raised, the golden faint aura gradually dissipated, and then some isosceles triangle-shaped object in the light ball was exposed.


    "This... Isn''t this..." When Fafner began to sing the song of panties, the greedy god was already messed up in the wind.Even the people on several other battlefields have been greatly affected.


    Fafner held the white isosceles triangle in his hand, and its hideous dragon head was indeed flushed at this time, and thick white mist blew out of its nostrils.


    "The Fatty of Aisha Tan...hou...hou...After this battle is over, this uncle will let Aisha Tan sit on him and give me instructions to say [Chariot forward]!"


    Fafner screamed at the white fat Ci, and his mouth sounded like an idiot...Oh no, that was the speech of an abnormal idiot.


    ...


    "I seem to find a gap to get in..."


    God Realm, looking at Fafner, who was letting herself go in the space of absolute fog, Aisha turned pale.Her legs weakened, and she fell feebly into the arms of Xenovia and Irina.


    "Aisachan, cheer up!" Irina yelled to her friend.


    "Ise, I''m having a nightmare again... This must be a problem with the Celestial System... Ha ha ha ha..." Aisha''s eyes gradually lost their light.


    "Aisachan! Don''t escape reality!" Xenovia shook Aisha''s body vigorously, hoping she could recover.


    "Ahem...you better let Asia rest first."


    Asachel twitched his eyes and asked the two to take Aisha to rest, then he spoke to the people in the gods.


    "Make you laugh.

 569 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 569

    Oops, this is what we made by combining the fat dragon, cough, [Golden Dragon King] Fafner and the chariot-the Pants Panzer o Panzer Doragon (Panzer Doragon).


    It is a hybrid robot, and it has successfully realized the low fuel consumption performance of only small pants."


    "Where, where... It''s really a powerful and interesting super divine weapon." Tang San and the others responded with an awkward but polite smile.


    Favner''s behavior has completely exceeded their cognition, it is too abnormal, it is simply unreasonable.But the momentum it exudes is really amazing.


    ...


    In the fogless space


    Favner rolled the chariot track and began to move.Obviously, vehicles such as chariots do not move fast, but I don¡¯t know what black technology Asacher added to them. The golden chariots turned into golden meteors and flashed in the fog-free space, not just on the ground. The tank even flew in the air, with hundreds of artillery shells blasted out every second, and the barrel showed no signs of overheating due to the blessing of the ice magic. It was a hero in the tank.


    The god of greed was surging with divine power and rushed to catch up, but he had to admit that the straight line speed of the Dragon King was indeed faster than his own.Only when Fafner was operating the turn of the battlefield could he seize the opportunity to give it a blow.


    boom!!!


    The golden chariot was knocked to the ground by the god of greed, and a cloud of smoke was blown away, revealing the golden tank intact, and there was not even a trace of scratches on the shiny pure gold chariot.


    "Dragon King chariot o armored pants pants, fire (Panzerfeuern, Fire)!"


    The golden barrel was aimed at the god of greed in the sky. Two layers of magic circles appeared on the muzzle, emitting a strange light. Numerous runes surged on the barrel, adding something to Fafner¡¯s next attack. Kind of special ability.


    Looking at Fafner who was accumulating power, the God of Greed would naturally not let this opportunity pass, and his body was full of dark golden divine power surging, the majestic divine power turned into a huge energy ball, and blasted to the ground. Fafner in charge.


    boom!!!


    The golden energy beam tore through the dark golden energy bullet, and then accurately hit the god of greed and slammed it into the sky.


    "How is this possible!?" The god of greed was scorched all over, and his face fell, he shouted in disbelief.In his perception, Fafner¡¯s attack obviously takes some time to be ready!


    Fafner didn''t bother to pay attention to the god of greed, and directly controlled the chariot to crush him.The golden barrel exudes a different color, aimed at the god of greed.


    "My lord, times have changed!"


    ...


    "That''s the ability of a copy of the Backlight Sword and the Great God Declaration o Gangnir. The effect is that the latter comes first and must hit."


    Asacher spoke to the god of destruction with some pride.As the black tech giants, Asachel and [God Child Watcher] have copied all the artifacts with names and surnames in the mythology system. Some of them were used when Asachel and Favner signed the contract. The tribute was given to Fafner.


    ...


    The gluttonous god shone dark yellow divine power, and fought with Xu Sanshi, who was exuding black water waves all over his body.However, Xu Sanshi, who was biased towards the defense system, had all his attacks swallowed by the gluttonous god, as if there was nothing that the gluttonous god could not eat.


    "Hey, man, your mouth is too good, right."


    Seeing his attack being swallowed by the gluttonous god like a snack, Xu Sanshi couldn''t help but twitch.


    "I''m the gluttonous god, what do you think of my mouth?" The big fat gluttonous god grinned at Xu Sanshi, showing his big white teeth.


    ...


    The god of arrogance and Xiao Hongchen looked at each other from a distance, both of them were arrogant people, and their momentum was a bit tit-for-tat.


    The god of arrogance himself is in charge of one of the seven sins of arrogance, and Xiao Hongchen was accepted as a disciple by Long Cheng since he was a child, and he was naturally arrogant when he reached the second-level god at a young age.


    The dark blue divine power collided with the light blue electron light flow, and no one would let anyone.


    The metal surged on Xiao Hongchen''s body, and then gradually solidified on its back. The metal wings full of science and technology exuded blue streamer. Facing opponents of the first-level god realm, Xiao Hongchen did not use the EA artifact, but took out A terminal, it''s an old flip phone.


    Open the flip to reveal the sixteen buttons inside, press the [5] button three times, and then press [Enter].


    [StandBy!!!


    Xiao Hongchen said that the terminal was inserted into the groove on the hand armor.


    [Complete!!!


    The red, silver, and black armor attached to Xiao Hongchen''s body with the red light, feeling the increased power again, Xiao Hongchen shook his hand and rushed towards the god of arrogance.


    ...


    "Huh! Did Xiao Hongchen actually complete the 555 series artifact?


    Hmm... The EA series mainly relies on the electronic field. When the field of existence in the same realm is broken, it will lose most of its combat power. At this time, using the 555 series is the best choice..


    And that hand armor...it should be the game played by [FirstDark] Kanzaki Hikari, the equipment in [Blue Box Garden], the forbidden equipment that can achieve Transcendental Arrive, was actually fused by him Are you in your own artifact?What a genius."


    Asacher watched the battle with the god of arrogance and smiled with satisfaction.In a sense, Xiao Hongchen is the successor of Asacher.


    564. Soul Fusion Technique


    The dark pink light is surrounded by layers of golden light.


    The god of jealousy looked at the light that flickered all over him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Damn it, a second-level god, if it weren''t for a strange super artifact, how could I be helpless! I''m so jealous, why don''t I have such an artifact."


    The god of jealousy burst out with divine power and bounced away the light surrounding him.The light stopped several hundred meters above the God of Jealousy, revealing her original face.


    The body of the light is a young girl. The other person looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a slender and well-proportioned figure. She has long golden hair that is wavy and draped behind her head. Her skin is snowy and she looks beautiful. She is Jiang Nan Nanben. people.


    A pair of golden rabbit ears trembled slightly on the top of the girl''s head, the golden high-heeled shoes exuded a mysterious streamer, and a small magic circle appeared under her feet to carry her body.


    Jiang Nannan paused for a while, then tilted his body, his legs bent slightly, and the magic circle also tilted with Jiang Nannan''s body.


    boom!!!


    With a soft sound, Jiang Nannan kicked his legs hard, then turned into a golden streamer and flew away towards the god of jealousy.


    The god of jealousy had only time to cross her arms and protect her chest, and her arms were numb with a violent impact.She took a look at the deposit and found that her arms were supporting Jiang Nannan''s flying kick.


    The god of jealousy didn''t want to let go of the attacking opportunity, so the dark pink power condensed on her legs, and then a whip kick was drawn towards Jiang Nannan''s chest.


    "Eat my leg! A bunny, why do you want such a big oppa! I''ll help you lighten the burden!" said the jealous god.


    Outside the space of Juewu, Xiao Wu''s blood-red killing power rose, looking at the jealous god in the picture, her eyes were full of coldness.Tang San, who was looking aside, was shocked.


    Facing the whip of the jealous god, Jiang Nannan didn¡¯t panic at all. Her elastic and slender legs gave a slight push, which opened a distance from the jealous god, and then a magic circle appeared under each of Jiang Nannan¡¯s feet. .


    Jiang Nannan slapped against the jealous god''s whip, and actually caught the jealous god''s attack and distanced her from her, out of the range of the jealous god''s attack.


    ...


    boom!!!


    After the violent collision, three figures flew upside down, and the god of lust, who was burning with the flame of pink power, confronted Tang Wutong and Huo Yuhao.

 570 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 570

    Her beautiful and gorgeous face looked solemn, facing Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, the daughter and son-in-law of the two sea gods, the god of lust refused at first.It''s a pity that her robbing speed is not as fast as the others, and she doesn''t want to face a group of second and third level gods, so facing Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, this drudgery fell on her.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, the god of lust has always been at a disadvantage, and she is very depressed.


    It''s not that Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong are too strong. They are only quasi-first-level gods if they are forbidden. Together, they can only compare to the weaker first-level gods and the seven original sins. One of the gods of lust is not comparable at all.


    But things were not as easy as the god of lust thought, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong used the spirit fusion technique to fight with them one after another, and for a while, the god of lust was caught off guard and fell into a disadvantage.


    The divine power of the golden road is sealed, the soul attack of the hammer of the heavenly emperor and the extreme ice of the neon clothes of light are enough to compare with the peak of the first-level god.


    The god of lust rectified a little, then surging with divine power, and launched a charge against Huo Yuhao.She had been careless for a while, and now she understood the ability of the two people''s fusion skills, the god of lust is confident that they can defeat them.


    Facing the assault of the god of lust, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong just hugged each other, and then the evil dark haze rose up, and the blue golden light shone!


    The two opposite attributes of darkness and light have merged!The strange red and black light flickered, and a tall and tall man appeared in the light.


    The man is wearing a red-black gown with a golden pattern, one waist-length black hair ends in a gradual red color, one gold and one blue pair of heterochromatic pupils, looking indifferently at the god of lust.


    "The annihilation of Eternal Tribulation Time and Space-Demon God''s Vision!!!"


    The martial soul fusion skills held by Tang Wutong and Huo Yuhao had more variables under the influence of the addition of Shen Mie Gu.


    [Devil''s Vision] This martial arts fusion skill is formed by the fusion of the spiritual eye and the light goddess butterfly in the state of [the evil eye king dominated by time and space].


    It not only has the function of destroying the divine power of the Golden Road, but also further integrates the power of time and space!


    "The extinguishing light of time and space!"


    The man spoke lightly to the God of Coloring Desire, and following his words, a blood red pupil was opened on the man''s forehead!


    The red and black power of time and space turned into a light that annihilated all matter and directed towards the god of lust.


    Facing the shooting of the extinguishing light of time and space, the god of lust has no time to dodge, and the pink power turns into a sharp gun to shoot straight rays!


    Hum!!!


    Before the pink gun was released, the space-time rays were broken into several segments, which were cut off by the space-time fragments wrapped around the rays.


    The sharp gun did not stop the progress of the time-space annihilation ray at all, the next moment the ray came to the god of lust!


    Puff!!!


    The red and black light penetrated the shoulders of the god of lust, bringing out a pale golden blood mist.


    After only one fight, the god of lust was traumatized, and the physical injury was second. What made her most troublesome was the power of time and space staying in the wound, which prevented the god of lust from recovering from the injury.At this time, the power of time and space is not much, nor is it aggressive, but it is very difficult to eliminate.


    The Three-Eyed Demon God split into Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong after emitting the time and space extinguishing light. The two looked at each other, and then hugged together again.


    In line with the idea of ??taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong will never let go of this opportunity to let the god of lust have time to breathe.


    The extreme turquoise cold air blended with the blue-gold ray of light, and then burst out an even greater azure flame.


    "The Emperor Ming of the Crystallized World¡ª¡ªThe Queen of Ice!!!"


    The white cold air permeated the entire fog-free space with the azure flames.The endless sea gradually freezes and turns into a block of blue ice.


    Frozen Qi condensed in midair into a dazzling throne of ice crystals, coming into the azure flames.


    Afterwards, the arrogance gradually shrank, and a beautiful woman appeared wearing an ice blue and green bicolor palace dress and a blue-gold crown.


    The woman was sitting quietly on the Ice Crystal Throne, her eyes half-closed as if she was sleeping.The woman did not show any momentum, but the god of lust did not underestimate her thoughts.


    Because, behind the woman''s head, the eight circles of blue-blue light were exuding a faint divine light, and the blue-blue clear light seemed to contain endless cold, and the god of lust was chilled..


    Suddenly, the beautiful girl who looked like a queen opened her cyan eyes, and the cold eyes like ice crystals lightly glanced at the god of lust, then she opened and closed her lips and said softly.


    "Heaven! The world! Only me-domineering!"


    565.Gods come


    The clear flute sound was accompanied by a deep blue hurricane, accompanied by an overwhelming silver-white electric snake, forming a blue and silver thunderstorm, covering the drowsy lazy god.


    He Caitou and Xiao Xiao both held the sound strike amplification sword and armored sound blade, staring at the gods in the storm seriously.Beside the two of them, there were seven elves summoned by Xu Sanshi who fell on the ground all the time.


    Except for Slime Saburo, who had been immersed in the sea at the beginning of the battle, all of them were affected by the divine power of the Lazy God and fell into a deep sleep.


    Watching the sluggish thunderstorm, He Caitou took out a somewhat peculiar electric guitar. The main body of the electric guitar is black and white, and the edges are as sharp as a blade, and the dark blue lightning pattern is engraved on it.


    The two looked at each other and understood He Caitou''s thoughts. Xiao Xiao smiled softly and placed Jiufenglai Yixiao in front of his mouth.


    In the next instant, passionate music was played by He Caitou, and the light of the four elements of light, darkness, flame and thunder agitated with the clear music.


    With the breeze and the music of He Caitou, the soft flute sound penetrated into the body of the lazy god.


    The moment He Caitou and Xiao Xiao began to play together, the sleepy look of the Lazy God suddenly changed, his eyes widened and he looked at them in disbelief.


    After hearing the music of the two, the god of laziness only felt the divine power in his body turbulent, and his body and divine power were simultaneously attacked by the five divine powers of light, darkness, fire, thunder and wind!


    The opponent can attack the enemy directly, ignoring the defense!


    For a while, the God of Laziness only felt as if his internal organs were being stirred up, and he felt like a bomb exploded in his stomach.


    Although He Caitou and Xiao Xiao are only six halo wheels, between the second-level gods and the first-level gods, they are logically crushed by the lazy gods, but the sound strike series artifacts are relatively unreasonable and ignore them at all. Physical defense.


    The attacks of the two can be directly transmitted into the enemy''s body through the vibration of music.Coupled with the confrontation abilities of darkness and light, the three of thunder, fire and wind bless each other, these conditions add up enough to make the first-level god drink a pot.


    ...


    the other side


    Douluo Dalu


    Looking at the hundreds of second- and third-level gods that descended from the sky, nearly a hundred people around the Nine Treasure Linglong Tower formed by [Infinite Space] stood up.


    "Hey, these guys don''t look too good." Tony looked up at the gods from the gods, showing a frenzied smile.


    "There are a lot of people, but...their image... is worse than Klein."


    Lisbeth squeezed the sledgehammer, and said, Klein was dissatisfied.


    But what she said was right, the image of the gods from the gods at this time was really bad.


    The luxurious clothes he was wearing had turned into rags, and his whole body had large and small wounds, and his combat effectiveness was good enough.


    The gods of the God Realm looked at the Douluo gods below, their eyes were red, and their bodies were surging with divine power, wishing to kill them all.Had it not been for the few peak second-level gods who had not spoken yet, they would have attacked without saying a word.


    Speaking of what happened in these two days, the gods of the God Realm were all in tears.

 571 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 571

    Originally a mighty team of more than a thousand people, they were attacked by a group of meteorites not long after they left the God Realm, and the meteorite wrapped in pale golden energy was unexpectedly sharp, and everything was cut.Knowing the characteristics of the meteorite sword, they lost dozens of third-level gods at once.


    The pale golden blood swayed in the void of the universe, followed by a 60-meter-long giant wolf skull. The sharp wolf teeth full of ominous flames were very dangerous at first sight, so everyone chose to avoid it. , But no more personnel were lost.


    However, just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the red light flashed, and then the eyes of the third-level gods and individual second-level gods flashed with scarlet light, and they started to fight each other.


    After the magic bullets, hundreds of energy blue dragons, golden star dust, and golden bulls, they have no more energy to dodge, because they are facing the crazy second and third-level gods.


    It can be said that without the blood-red light, the gods of the gods would not lose so much, nor would they be so embarrassed.


    "All the people of Douluo Shenxing, now give up resistance and hand over the murderer who attacked us. We can still open the net and spare your lives."


    A pinnacle second-level god headed coldly said.


    "My lord, is there any misunderstanding in this? How could we attack the noble gods. Besides, the strongest one here is only at the second-level god level. How could you be like this?" Yun Tao stepped forward and replied.


    He knew very well that his task was to delay time and wait for Long Cheng and the others to leave. Now it was only a day and a half, and it would take another day and a half before Long Cheng completed [Infinite Space]. At this time, the war was not a good time.


    Perhaps he understood that this matter was not trivial. At this time, even Tony and Marquis of Walb¨¢n, the two most capable people, were patient and did not take action.


    Hearing that, the leading level two gods frowned and scanned the crowd. In their perception, Douluo Shenxing was the strongest and only the second-level god.


    "Hmph, don''t fool us, besides your Douluo Shenxing who will attack us!?"


    The leading second-level god said in a cold voice, although he didn''t understand whether it was the Douluo Shenxing who hid the cultivation base or the one who attacked them hiding, but he knew that the decision to attack his own party was Douluo Shenxing. People.


    "Oh, this is wrong. I see, it must be the Abyss Plane that attacked you adults!" Su Yuntao was serious nonsense, and it would take a while to delay.


    "Abyss plane?" The gods of the God Realm looked at each other and asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah, it''s the Abyss Plane! Lord Long Cheng discovered that the Abyss Plane was approaching our Douluo Plane, and that the other plane had a god-level existence, which was terrifying.


    Therefore, Master Long Cheng will be anxious to promote the Douluo plane to the god star, and even the Lord Seagod of your god realm will not have time to notify.


    If you don''t believe it, we have detailed information here."


    After that, Su Yuntao made a gesture to the crowd, and then a beautiful woman with long blond hair and a magic robe walked out.


    The girl unfolded a magic circle, and a light curtain was projected into the void.


    A strange scenery shone in the light curtain. The world in the projection has a total of 108 layers. Different ethnic groups fight each other at their respective levels. After death, the creatures inside will be transformed into energy and absorbed by the entire plane, and then bred again..


    "The lord of the first few planes in this picture is also at the level of a servant or a priest, but the one on the last level... if we read it correctly, that is a first-level god!"


    The second-level god headed frowned and said.At first he didn''t believe in Su Yuntao''s nonsense at all, but after seeing the world in the projection, he began to believe in Su Yuntao a little.


    566. The title is the most useless


    "So, it''s also a trouble." Looking at the abyss plane in the picture, the led second-level god said solemnly, but smiled disdainfully in his heart.


    ''Sure enough, it''s just a new-born god star, and the people here don''t even have any basic knowledge.The master of the abyss plane with the first-level god realm is naturally terrifying.They will find the Douluo Continent, presumably because it has the power to swallow the plane to promote the abyss plane to the god realm.


    Originally, the Douluo plane was the top-level material plane. After all, it was a planet that gave birth to many gods. If the Abyss plane attacked the Douluo plane, it would be a hard fight, and the war of attrition could only be fought by the law of the plane.


    But once the Douluo plane was promoted to the god star, then the abyss plane would be swallowed.A god star itself is a bit more advanced than the god realm, which is why the god realm is drawn over, but the god star Douluo is attracted to the god realm.


    It''s not that Douluo Shenxing is afraid of the abyss plane''s erosion, but the abyss plane should be afraid of how he can escape the swallowing of the Douluo plane.


    But since they are so worried, I can make good use of it.''


    Thinking of this, the leading second-level god spoke to the gods of the God Realm, and then spoke to the people on the Douluo plane.


    "So that''s the case, we blamed you. How can I say that Lord Long Cheng is also the brother of Lord Seagod, one of our God Realm law enforcement officers, how could you as his subordinates attack us?"


    Hearing this, Su Yuntao accompanied with a smile and said, "Yes. Master Long Cheng and Master Seagod are brothers. At the beginning, it was the martial spirit I helped the brothers awaken, which enabled them to embark on the path of cultivation.


    The two brothers practice together until they become gods. Their relationship is so good. How can we as their subordinates attack you?"


    "So you are still the leader of the two adults? Really disrespectful, disrespectful."


    After hearing Su Yuntao''s words, the gods of the gods clasped their fists.Although the opponent''s strength is not particularly strong, as the leader of the god king, the necessary respect is still needed.


    "Everywhere, I''m just lucky." Su Yuntao replied with a smile.


    "About the abyss plane you said..."


    Then the expression of the second-level god in the God Realm became serious.


    "My lord, is there a solution?" Su Yuntao put a smile away and asked.


    "The method... of course there is. But it depends on you."


    "Can you elaborate?


    Master Long Cheng said before the retreat that everything is up to me, unless something I cannot decide."


    "That''s natural. Keke..." The second-level god coughed, and then continued to speak.


    "As long as your Douluo plane is integrated into our God Realm, then the threat of the Abyss Plane is naturally not a problem. We will come to the Douluo Continent because the Douluo Plane has been promoted to the God Star. Douluo Continent is the lower position of the God Realm. After being promoted to the gods, you should integrate into the gods and become part of the gods.


    By then, your Douluo plane will no longer be threatened by alien aggression, and our God Realm will be able to expand, increasing the number of God positions that can be accommodated."


    "Isn''t this great?" Su Yuntao asked without knowing it.


    "Oh...this is indeed very good, but Douluo Shenxing has merged into the God Realm, but there are some bad things for you." The God Realm Level 2 sighed, and the God pretended to be worried.


    "But it doesn''t matter...For the peace of the mainland, we can also accept some unfavorable conditions." Su Yuntao gritted his teeth and replied.


    "First of all, once the Douluo plane merges into the God Realm, then its plane itself will completely become the nourishment of the God Realm, which means that the planet Douluo Plane disappears completely."


    "It''s nothing more than changing the living environment from left to right. It is said that the spirit of the gods can make people live longer. I think people on the mainland will not mind."


    Hearing Su Yuntao''s words, the second-level god nodded, and then continued to speak.


    "Secondly, once the Douluo God Star merges into the God Realm, the position of your native gods will be a bit lower than the position of the God Realm gods innate, unless you can inherit the God Realm''s position. This is the right of the God Realm itself. Your suppression."


    "This... is acceptable, and capable people will be respected everywhere." Su Yuntao groaned and answered.


    "Hmm...Finally, due to the capacity of the God Realm itself, it cannot accommodate all the creatures on the continent. Even with the expansion of the Douluo God Star, the God Realm can only accommodate existences above the seventh level."


    "This..." Su Yuntao couldn''t speak at all when he heard that, and he lowered his head to think.


    The second-level gods of the God Realm did not urge, and waited patiently. He was not in a hurry right now.


    "I cannot decide on this matter."


    Hearing Su Yuntao''s answer, the other party smiled and said, "It''s okay, this is really not a trivial matter. Since you can''t make a decision, can you ask Master Long Cheng to come out and talk in detail?"


    "This... Your lord, Long Cheng told everyone before the retreat that he must not disturb him." Su Yuntao said embarrassedly.

 572 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 572

    "Then do you know when Lord Long Cheng will leave the customs? Now the God Realm and the Douluo God Star are approaching, and there will be a collision within two days. If he hasn''t passed the customs by then, he might become a god. The nutrient of the world."


    The second-level god said.Although he knew that Long Cheng''s strength was not weak, as the native god of Douluo Continent, he didn''t believe that Long Cheng had detailed knowledge of God Realm and God Star, otherwise he would never act without notifying God Realm.


    "Long Cheng-sama said that this time we will retreat for at most five or six days. Now that it has been more than three days, we should be able to exit before the two worlds collide." Su Yuntao said.


    "One day, we will give you at most one day. If Long Cheng hasn''t left the customs at that time, then we can only ask him to leave the customs forcibly. This is also for his own good. It is better to become a nourishment for the gods than to die. ."


    "So, I will obey the adults. I invite you all to go and rest first. You must be very tired all the way." Su Yuntao said to the people in the God Realm, and then asked a few Wuhun Hall staff to take it. They go down to rest and entertain them with delicious food and drinks, which can be delayed for a while.


    Seeing the gods and gods who were leaving, Su Yuntao breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight nerves also relaxed.Even if it is not a complete victory, there are hundreds of third-level gods and dozens of second-level gods, and once the battle begins, one''s side will definitely lose a lot.


    After a short breath, Su Yuntao turned around and faced the crowd, "Master Lavinia, Master Kiryu Lanhua, can you please arrange a magic circle to trap the enemy in their residence. Remember to keep it secret."


    The blond beauty in a magic robe and the literary girl with long black kite hair, glasses and Western school uniform nodded.


    A small magical circle emerged in the hands of the two of them. As the magical circle was about to unfold, the two disappeared in place, not even the breath.


    "Master Liselis, Master Chao Shenya trouble you to be ready to go to war at any time. Your task is to protect Master Long Cheng, which is the Nine Treasure Pagoda."


    The petite girl was holding a staff higher than her, and she directed the knights behind to guard the pagoda.


    On the other side, everyone in the funeral club and Tianwangzhou High School was also ready to go.


    567. Root changes


    After finishing the defense against [Infinite Space], Su Yuntao turned his head to look at the two teams that came last.


    "Master Kusanagi Godang, Master Tony, Master Oban, those second-level gods will rely on you when the war begins."


    "Ok, I''m right to fight!" Tony wiped the standard sword in his hand and laughed.


    "Hmph, I don''t know if the gods who killed other worlds can usurp power." The Marquis of Woban glowed green eyes and said with a sneer.


    "I guess it won''t, after all, this world does not usurp the existence of the ring." Kusanagi Godou said with a wry smile.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. This is the god world created by my best child." The purple-haired girl smiled mysteriously and replied.The girl''s voice is sweet and full of affection, but her petite body and slightly immature face make people feel unusually charming.


    ...


    In the white and flawless space, two huge light curtains project the void.


    The pictures in the two light curtains are different. In the light curtain on the left, there are fourteen gods fighting on the frozen seashore.


    In the other light curtain is an exquisite pagoda with nine floors. Nearly a hundred people guard the pagoda, each with extraordinary aura.


    Under the two light curtains, dozens of figures were sitting around a huge coffee table, drinking tea, watching the images in the two projections with great interest.


    "This Su Yuntao did a good job, and we can paddle for another day." Long Cheng said with enjoyment after taking a bite of the snacks Orpheus handed over.


    "By the way, sir, isn''t this... not so good?" Hyoto Kazuma said.


    "Yes, that''s right, Long Cheng, we are lazy here, it''s too much to let them fight outside... Whoops!"


    Withdrawing his fist on Tianma''s head, Long Cheng said.


    "I didn''t just do it to be lazy."


    "So...you really admit to stealing...cough cough, I didn''t say anything." Tianma wanted to continue, but after seeing Long Cheng''s fist raised again, he immediately shut his mouth.


    "At that time... is about to come..."


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes condensed, and their pupils contracted slightly.


    "What''s going on!? When!? How long will it take?" Lias hurriedly asked.


    Sitting beside Long Cheng, Orpheus did not speak, but reached out and held Long Cheng''s palm.


    "When completing the infrastructure of [Infinite Space], my consciousness was linked to the information obtained when Daquan could root.


    I thought there was still a little time...I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly...Is it killing Yebai, wrong, is it after analyzing Yebai''s [system] influence..." Long Cheng muttered in a low voice. .


    "Just...how much time is left?" Lias asked, and the others looked at Long Cheng, waiting for his answer.


    "Probably... 30 years of my own experience. The root cause does not have the concept of time. Everything is information, so its calculation method is based on information and data.


    I got the message that when all system holders reach a certain level, they will be sent to the battlefield to go through fights and fight for the power of the source of the entire power.Long Cheng replied.


    "Could it be that at the level of Ah Cheng has just reached the standard of Daquan''s roots?"


    Lias frowned and asked, if it is really based on Long Cheng''s strength, then only Orpheus and Draige can go along with him. Lias and Liliana are alternates who touch the root cause. , Other people will only hold back.


    "No, Daquan Energy''s lowest standard for system holders is to become the master of an infinite multiverse. It does not expect anyone to reach the root directly."


    Hearing that, everyone was a little confused.


    "It stands to reason that Long Cheng should have gone to the battlefield a long time ago." Sasha asked. After all, she clearly understood that Long Cheng had the ultimate power of control during the holy war and possessed an infinite multiverse level. Combat power.


    "It stands to reason, but in general, it is not possible to reach this level in a short time. So it sets a standard for the combatants, that is, the accumulated time of its own after obtaining the system reaches two hundred years." Long Cheng replied to everyone.


    "Does this... make any sense?"


    "The purpose of Daquan Nengyuan is to select the authority controller with the best talent. The system of Daquan Nengyuan''s spread is unknown. Among them, I am definitely not the only one who has the opportunity. There are countless talents stronger than me.


    Some of these people must have reached the standard in a short time.The Daquan Energy Roots will set the standard for these two hundred years naturally to allow these geniuses to grow, but they are basically impossible to exceed the control of the Roots in just two hundred years. Even I am still some distance away from the Daquan Roots completely.


    I have a foreboding that the war at that time... will be the most difficult battle in my life, and a slight difference will end up being completely wiped out."


    Long Cheng said in a deep voice, until now, Long Cheng''s realm is still at [root source o surprise]. Although his strength is constantly improving, his realm and personality are horribly slow. The gap is too big.


    "Master, what happens if the root information is completely erased?" Hyoto Kazui asked.


    "That''s... complete annihilation. That''s not what a simple death can describe.


    Erase a person¡¯s information from the root, then this person will not exist. It is not death or divine hiding, but all the information in the period from birth to death is erased. In his parents, In the memory of a friend, he will experience a life without his own children, a friend of his own.


    In other words, once I was erased from the root cause in the final battle, my parents would completely forget me. You...the existence without contact with the root cause will also forget me, because to you and the world It is all things that did not happen."


    "Why... is it still too weak in the end!?" Hyoto Kazumi clenched his fist, and the red blood dripped to the ground.Vali on the side didn''t speak, but frowned tightly.


    Others are worried, obviously they cannot accept such a result.


    "Well, you don''t need to be like this. This [infinite space] exists for this. It can keep you from forgetting the memory of me." Long Cheng smiled at everyone, he would be so anxious The purpose of constructing [Infinite Space] is to prevent such things from happening. He doesn''t want what he has done in this life to be nothing in the end.


    However, there is one sentence Long Cheng did not tell everyone.That is, to maintain the operation of this basic [infinite space], two multiple, parallel root-level existence presidings are needed.


    ...

 573 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 573

    Daquan can root in the information space, it is not accurate to call it space, because there is no such concept as time and space.


    The world of secondary roots, exuding white light like soap bubbles, floats quietly here.There are endless numbers of such bubbles and their sizes vary..


    It was supposed to be a gorgeous scene that would never change, but at this time something changed.A certain bubble gradually became dim and dull for some reason, and a layer of dark gray haze gradually enveloped it.


    An abnormal change also occurred in another area of ??the root space. A figure walked slowly here, and each root bubble came into contact with his body and turned into nothingness strangely, as if it existed before.


    568. Slime Saburo''s contribution


    The figure walking in the root space, he was wearing a fit but ordinary clothes, a little white handkerchief appeared in his chest pocket, and his body was spotless.


    This is a teenager about twenty years old. He can''t be said to be handsome, but he is well-dressed. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised and he keeps smiling.


    The teenager smiled very well, but the soft smile will make people feel a little strange after a long time.


    That smile, I don''t know if it is a good complexion or a sophisticated and sophisticated... I feel that there is no sense of reality in the smile.Rather, it looks like a feather-like all-white paper with a bright smile painted on it.However, from start to finish are false feelings.


    "Is there still 20 years left from the 200-year personal accumulation time?


    This is the second chance, I won''t lose to you this time, Long Cheng, no, the roots dominate the extremely heavenly sacred dragon![TheGearFromAllGods]......GXG......


    [Nothingness] is the destination of everything, and the root of this beauty, can''t escape this ending.And I, Ye Zang, is the destiny."


    Once again turning a world of roots into nothingness, Ye Zang stopped speaking, and continued to move slowly in this cosmic energy root space.


    He put away the smile on his face, his face expressionless.At this time, after careful observation, he discovered that no matter his forehead, hairstyle, or his eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, and chin, they were all ordinary, without any characteristics, and would not leave any impression at all.It seemed that after seeing him, his image turned into nothingness in a blink of an eye, and it seemed that he himself represented [None], and no one would pay attention to him.


    ...


    On the frozen sea, a beautiful girl wearing a blue and green palace dress was sitting on the ice crystal throne, exuding a terrifying blue-blue power.


    The terrifying cold air seemed to freeze even space and time, and the illusory eighth light wheel flashed one after another, as if urging the woman to hurry up.


    The god of lust and desire was surging with pink power to resist the terrifying cold air.At this time, the state of the god of lust can be said to be very bad, there are ice residues on her body, and her cheeks are also red and cold, if it is not for the continuous burning of the power, the god of lust has become an ice sculpture.


    Feeling the approaching time limit, the woman in palace clothes stood up and raised her right fist slightly.


    A clear and beautiful, but cold voice spit out from the opponent''s mouth, "Diamond stars o zero light!"


    Aurora ice light mixed with green and ice blue lased out, and dozens of mirrors made of ice crystals appeared around the two of them. The light continued to reflect on the mirror surface, surrounding the god of lust.


    Let''s talk about defeating an opponent''s first-level god.As long as it can defeat a first-level god of the opponent, in the current situation, it will inevitably be like toppling a domino and quickly control the entire scene.


    The gods of the seven original sins are no longer complete without any one person, and the combat power they can exert will also be greatly affected.


    The god of lust, who knew that he could never resist this killer blow, turned around and ran back towards the battlefield of the god of laziness.


    Perceiving the crisis facing the god of lust, the god of laziness unscrupulously overburdened his divine power, and forced the two of He Caitou and Xiao Xiao who were fighting with him back.Then it turned into a streamer and rushed towards the god of lust.


    Although the other gods of original sin are willing to rescue, but their opponents are not vegetarian, and they cannot get rid of the entanglement of their opponents.


    The god of lust is full of pink power and arrogance, she has nothing to do with the extra energy to deal with the attack of the ice queen, so she simply does not defend, and directly uses her full strength to escape.


    The speed of the first-level gods is so fast, just a few seconds, the god of lust and the god of laziness will merge.


    Click!!!


    The small sound of ice cracking came from below. Before the lust god could look at it, a purple transparent tentacle grabbed it.This sudden change made the god of lust extremely anxious, and the god of laziness exploded his divine power regardless of injury.


    The purple tentacles are not powerful, but the god of lust did not dare to move, because she found that her clothes were slowly disappearing after touching the tentacles!


    And the owner of the tentacles had already come to the side of the god of lust. The transparent body was purple like a jelly, and the whole body was like plasticine without a stereotype at all. It was the Slime Saburo.


    The god of lust can¡¯t move due to Slime Saburo¡¯s restrictions, but the ice queen¡¯s diamond star o zero light will not stop. Seeing that the god of lust will be hit by the extreme cold light, the dark green light cluster and The god of lust passed by, facing the extremely cold light mixed with two colors of green and ice blue.


    In the next instant, a dark-green ice sculpture appeared behind the god of lust, and it was the lazy god who came to help.


    Seeing that the god of laziness was frozen into an ice sculpture, the other five original sin gods all ignored their injuries, forced their opponents back, and came to the gods of lust and laziness.


    The god of jealousy released the dark pink power and enveloped the god of lust. Slime Saburo was directly blown into purple fragments by the god of anger. Although this time would not kill Slime Saburo, it did not happen in a short time. Fighting power... although it didn''t have much fighting power.


    The other three original sin gods patted the ice sculpture directly, the original sin divine power was instilled, and the ice sculpture was shattered, revealing the lazy god with a blue face and a trembling body.


    On the other side, the seven new Shrek monsters also converged.


    "It''s really a pity, it was almost possible to let an original sin god out." Tang Wutong and Huo Yuhao came to hold hands and regain the power of Haodong.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of us." He Caitou touched his big bald head and said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s not to blame you, it''s not easy for a quasi-first-level god to hold a first-level god peak." Huo Yuhao shook his head, and said.


    "How''s everyone doing? Wu Tong and I can perform the Soul Fusion skill at most once."


    "The consumption of Xiao Xiao and I is not too great, and we can hold it." He Caitou made a few cigars and handed them to everyone to restore the energy and physical strength they consumed.


    "It''s okay, the next is the decisive game." Xiao Hongchen unplugged the mobile phone plugged into his hand armor, and then took out two terminals with completely different styles from Faiz mobile phones.


    "It''s really enjoyable. I haven''t enjoyed the pleasure of fighting with others for a long time." The magic dragon Saint Tani said with a big smile.


    "Ho~Ho~Ho~My uncle¡¯s fat energy is Climax from the beginning to the end! Xiao Wutong, sit on my body and command me!" Fafner drove the golden tank armored trousers dragon, Said so.It was chewing a piece of pure white fat, and the corners of everyone''s eyes twitched..


    "No...no need...this throne is exclusive to Aunt Aisha, how can I, me?" Tang Wutong refused with a guilty conscience.


    "Hoho, this is Aisha Carbon''s exclusive throne, yes, yes, no one can sit on it!" Hearing Tang Wutong''s answer, Fafner nodded in agreement, and then he took out a plate of gold bombs. The trousers began to eat a lot.


    569. Transcendental Arriver


    Just as the new Shrek Seven Devils were breathing for a while, suddenly, a low chant sounded.A strange purple light shone from behind the opponent''s seven original sin gods, which was a huge purple magic circle.


    The seven original sin gods stand in their respective positions, like seven gems, embedded in this formation.


    A layer of purple halo suddenly bulged outward, and an unrivaled force immediately shook the newborn Shrek Seven Devils back a few steps.


    "God said that greed is original sin!" A deep voice sounded, which was the voice sung by the seven original sin gods at the same time.The powerful thought force immediately rose into the sky, forming a huge greedy face with a diameter of kilometers away in the sky.


    The god of greed also turned dark gold at the same time.Although the seven-ring halo behind it did not turn into eight-rings like Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong''s spirit fusion skills, they all became stronger and thicker.


    "God said, lust is the original sin!" The chanting sounded again. This time, the sky turned dark red, and the god of lust turned into a huge dark red luminous body.


    "God said that gluttony is the original sin!" The face of gluttony emerged, and the dark yellow light bloomed!


    "God said that laziness is the original sin!" The dark green face of laziness emerged!


    "God said that anger is the original sin!" The dark orange bloomed, and the angry face roared above the sky.


    "God said, jealousy is the original sin!" The face of jealousy emerged, and the god of jealousy emerged with a dark pink light.

 574 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 574

    "God said, arrogance is the original sin!" The dark blue arrogant god walked out last.The sky also turned dark blue.


    The seven original sin gods chanted at the same time: "All the worlds are vain, the original sin god does not exist. The original sin comes, and the heaven and the earth are destroyed."


    "Om!!!"


    In the violent buzzing sound, the whole sky seemed to tremble in the next moment.The seven colors of original sin divine power that appeared before formed a cloud and mist that enveloped everyone, and the terrifying pressure was overwhelming and suppressed downward. The suppressed new Shrek Seven Devils and the two dragon kings slowly landed to the ground. All of them have solemn faces.


    ...


    Outside the fog-free space, Tang San turned to the god of destruction with an ugly expression.


    "You actually let them use the original sin to come to the great array, you know, this is the God''s punishment and punishment array. How can you let them use it here? They themselves are the original sin god, in this case, if you can''t control the original sin you control , Xiao Wutong can just..."


    Facing Tang San''s questioning, although the God of Destruction couldn''t bear to hurt Tang Wutong, he still retorted.


    "Poseidon, this is the battlefield of the God Realm and Douluo Shenxing! Now...it is not allowed for children to intervene...


    Besides, with our five god kings, are you afraid that you won''t be able to control them?What''s more, you also know that this original sin comes to the God''s Punishment Array, which can only be performed by relying on the God Realm Center, and the God Realm Center is in your hands. If you want to block it, you can do it at any time.Once they defeated Douluo Shenxing and them, we immediately stopped helping them from the God Realm Center, Tang San, you are worried about Xiao Wutong, I also don''t want her to get hurt."


    Hearing this, Tang San fell silent, and couldn''t say anything more.


    "Hey, don''t say it as if you are determined to win. It''s not necessarily the outcome." Asacher said, although he did not think that the new Shrek Seven Devils could win this battle, but seven Don''t even think about winning easily.


    Facing the oppression of the original sin descending on the divine punishment array, the seven newborn Shrek monsters and the two dragon kings were full of solemn eyes.


    The big formation in front of me is really too strong. The pressure is not only from the seven first-level gods on the opposite side, but also from the entire space, but also from the origin of life.


    Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust, these seven original sins are inherent in humans and creatures and cannot be shaken off.


    Because of the reproduction instinct, humans have lust.Because of the need for food, it is gluttony again... These seven original sins exist in the source of intelligent life.They are both curses and gifts, and the source of human progress.


    In the face of the original sin god descending on the divine punishment array, the negative emotions in their hearts of the seven newborn Shrek monsters were constantly being aroused.


    Negative emotions such as greed, hatred, and lust began to rise.Even if they all have a god-level cultivation base and have a strong resistance, this influence will still gradually weaken their strength.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Although these seven original sins weakened the power of the newborn Shrek Seven Devils and the magic dragon Saint Tani, they slightly strengthened the dragon power of the Golden Dragon Lord Fafner.


    "Wh...what''s going on?" Everyone looked at Fafner, who was soaring with the golden dragon''s arrogance, and was puzzled.


    "It''s probably the magic circle of the God of Seven Original Sins that strengthened Fafner''s obsession with the panties, which in turn strengthened his power.


    The stronger the dragon is, the purer it is. This great array of original sin has enhanced the power of Fat Cilong''s panties."Tenny said with a serious analysis.


    "This is too unreasonable!" everyone said silently.


    "It''s really unreasonable, but I happened to know an anomalous person who is very similar to him. He is your big brother Issei Hyoto. He possesses a mysterious power from the European School, which we call breast power.


    Okay, that''s all about the power of panties and breast power.The first task now is to deal with them!"


    Tanny said, the orange-red dragon flame condensed in his mouth.


    "Everyone of Douluo Shenxing, surrender quickly, otherwise, the next attack will be fatal to you." The god of greed gleamed with dark yellow divine power and said coldly.


    Facing the persuasion of the gods of the seven original sins, no one of the seven new Shrek monsters answered, and the bright divine power erupted, and this was their answer.


    "Stubbornly stubborn." The Seven Primordial Sin God snorted coldly, and then the seven-color divine power filled the entire void of fog, and purple energy balls condensed in front of the magic array.


    Faced with the lore of the seven original sin gods, the seven new Shrek monsters also took action.


    Xiao Hongchen took out the two terminals. He inserted a crimson terminal into his left hand armor, and then inserted a purple-black terminal into his right hand armor.


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, the sound of the trembling air came from the hand armor of his arms.The hand armor began to glow red-with a strange purple-black light in the scarlet, gradually covering his whole body.


    "TranscendentalArriver!"


    Xiao Hongchen spoke gently.


    [BoostGearBalanceBreaker!!!


    [AbsorptionLineBalanceBreaker!!!


    The hand armor made a mechanical voice.


    TranscendentalArriver!!!


    The hand armors on both sides made noises at the same time.


    In an instant, the space behind Laughing Hongchen was distorted, and with the sound like the sound of electric current, a set of things that looked like a reinforced suit appeared..


    All parts of the head, body, and limbs of the enhanced suit are fully opened and equipped on Xiao Hongchen.Finally, the helmet parts completely cover his head and face.


    On the whole, this is a completely different costume from the current style of Douluo, presenting a near-future look like the reinforced exoskeleton armor of a science fiction movie.


    570.Gigantis Dragon Army


    The red-red reinforced exterior with purple-black flame lines exudes a strange streamer.Although the appearance of the armor can vaguely see that it is somewhat similar to the Sekiryuutei''s full body armor, it can feel a strong mechanical style.


    The eighth circle of red-red mixed with purple-black was looming behind Xiao Hongchen.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Hongchen...this, is this... the [artificial method] turned the gods into a forbidden hand!" He Caitou and Huo Yuhao asked in surprise, currently only making god-level artificial artifacts They can''t touch the realm where Xiao Hongchen is.


    "This is a technique called hand-embedding. The Cage Hands of the Red Dragon Emperor and the Black Dragon Veins are imitations made by myself after referring to Master¡¯s data. They barely reached the pinnacle of a god-level artificial artifact and touched the god-level artifact. The realm." Xiao Hongchen said.


    "Hmph, no matter how it breaks out, under the suppression of the original sin comes to the punishment array, you will not be able to win!" The god of arrogance shined with dark blue power, despising the new Shrek Seven Devils and others.


    "That''s not necessarily." Xiao Hongchen replied calmly, and then took out two terminals again.


    "what!?"


    Seeing the other two terminals, the original sin gods were suddenly shocked.


    The part of Xiao Hongchen''s hand armor equipped on his left arm that was located next to the Chiryu Emperor''s terminal slid away and put the blue terminal into it.


    "Blue Innovative Box Garden..."


    [InnovateClearBalanceBreaker!!!


    Later, he inserted the pitch-black terminal into the side groove of the Black Dragon Pulse terminal.


    "Ultimate Karma..."


    [TelosKarmanBalanceBreaker!!!


    "Embedded hands!!!"


    TranscendentalArriver!!!

 575 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 575

    With the sound of the hand armor, the strange light of pale blue mixed with black spread across the entire fog-free space in the next instant.


    The sense of oppression that originally rippled in this space from the original sin came and divine punishment array disappeared.


    "How, how is it possible!!!" Feeling the suppression of the new Shrek Seven Devils by the Great Punishment Array of Original Sin, the Seven Original Sin Gods were suddenly shocked.


    "Although it is only the simple version of [Blue Innovative Hakata Garden] and the super castration version of [Ultimate Karma], they are not comparable to [FirstDark]-the original darkness o Kanzaki Hikaru. However, in the cage of the Red Dragon Emperor With the blessing of the hand, we can also exert part of the original power. It is also easy to release the suppression of the original sin coming to the divine punishment array."


    "This is impossible! The seven original sins are sins that existed at the beginning of life! Unless it is an inanimate object, otherwise the saints who walk in the world will also be affected by the seven original sins!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hongchen smiled lightly and said.


    "It''s very simple, because I gave life the option of not having the seven original sins."


    This sentence shocked the seven original sin gods.


    "How could this happen...how could this ability exist!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hongchen spread his hands and pointed at the world filled with blue light.


    "At least in this small-scale world created by [Blue Innovative Hakata], the ability to exercise [Ultimate Karma]''s [creating non-existent options] and [modifying rules] is absolute. Even if it is a god The existence of level can not be defy.


    Welcome to my field.The remaining time is not long, but please enjoy it."


    "Hmph, what about the suppression of the big formation? With absolute strength, we can also defeat you!"


    The god of anger yelled, burning the flames of divine power.


    "Yes, maybe his abilities are beyond our cognition. He is a creation god in this world. But no matter what, his own cultivation level is just a super-first-level god, as long as it exceeds his power. The upper limit, no matter how strong the ability is, it will break without attack!" The greedy god said in agreement.


    Hearing that, several other original sin gods also recovered from their shock, igniting their divine power and accelerating the concentration of energy.


    Yes, even if it is the master of the world, it is not only the strength of a super first-level god.The energy condensing the power of the seven original sins is enough to compare to the attack of the king of gods!


    On the other side, after eating a lot of deep-fried panties, Golden Dragon King burst out with a bright golden flame.The golden dragon''s flames rushed straight into the sky, and the huge energy made the space tremble slightly. It should be known that the absolute fog space is blessed by two [Definite fog] holders and two golden saints, and its stability is far greater Exceed the strength of the God Realm space.


    Fafner seems to be strengthened by the mystery after eating Fatty.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Fafner''s whole body exudes even more dazzling light.


    Next, Fat Cilong''s mouth faced the ground, and a ladder was lowered from his mouth.


    "This week''s scary monsters do not pay for their lives, get out!"


    After Golden Dragon King finished speaking, he climbed down a large number of small Fafner from the ladder.A closer look reveals that the fairies of Aisha are sitting on the back of the small Fafner.


    "Small trousers, trousers, trousers, trousers, trousers..."


    This group of small Fafner carrying Mini Aisha made a very strange sound. At first there were only ten... and gradually grew to hundreds, and they continued to appear.


    The number of small Fafner surpassed double digits, lined up in hundred units, and marched toward the god of coloring desire!


    "It, what do they want to do!?" Looking at the Fafner team approaching, the god of lust felt a little flustered. Although the original sin came to the defense of the gods and punishments, he saw the strange light emanating from the eyes of the Fafner. She was still scared.


    "Pants!!!"


    The little Fafner shouted, and began to fly towards the god of coloring!


    Bang bang bang!!!


    There was a continuous sound of impact, and the Fafners attacked the large array. The energy wall formed by the purple power of original sin was so strong that it was impossible to break through with the impact of the Fafners.


    Click, click...


    Just as the god of lust breathed a sigh of relief, she found a strange sound coming from under her feet.


    Looking down, a small hole appeared in the ground under the magic circle, and the golden dragon heads were shining brightly, staring at her skirt.


    Several little Fafner opened their mouths to bite the power of original sin, and slowly bit through a small hole in the energy wall.


    Through that small gap, the little Fafners stepped forward to pounce on the god of lust.


    Facing the little Fafners, the god of lust really panicked.Because there are only seven of them to maintain the original sin comes to God''s punishment array, at this time the seven original sins cannot move at all.


    "My life is over..." The lust god closed his eyes in despair.


    Seeing the god of lust, the god of destruction and others facing the attack of the Fafner Legion in the space of the fog, there was a wave of worry.


    But in the next second, the worry disappeared, and it was replaced by a feeling of dying.


    I saw the small Fafners flying towards the god of coloring!


    ...But their target is the lower abdomen!It''s the thigh of the goddess!!


    One of the small Fafner bit the underwear of the god of lust!That is a pink isosceles triangle!


    Seeing this, everyone finally understands!The goal of the little Fafners is to eat the goddess'' panties!


    571. Perpetual Chaos in the Universe-Demon God Coming


    Having captured the pink panties of the god of lust, the little Fafner passed through the hole contentedly and returned to Fafner''s side.


    Jin Longjun picked up the pink panties, flushed, placed them next to his nose and sniffed them, and then ate them in the red eyes of the god of lust.


    "Um... the taste is soft and sweet. Although it''s just the original panties and hasn''t undergone any cooking, it actually smells of peaches. It''s really a god!"


    While chewing on the god of fatness, the god of coloring, Fafner did not forget to comment.


    Looking at Fafner, the golden dragon king, who was talking about after eating his own fat, the god of lust was utterly distraught, and he wished to take it off and peel the skin.


    Although she is the god of lust, in charge of one of the seven sins of lust, she is not the embodiment of lust, and the shame and anger of ordinary women are naturally there.


    "Hehe...hehehe... I want to kill you... kill you!!!"


    The god of lust let out a terrifying laughter without a godly eyes, and the pink light shining on the sky, she unexpectedly overloaded and exploded with divine power in an attempt to speed up the aggregation of energy.


    Although the other six original sin gods wanted to persuade them, after seeing the horrifying eyes of the other party, they could only smile bitterly and accompany her to explode their divine power.


    ...


    Outside the fog-free space, Aisha, who had just recovered a little bit, saw the behavior of Golden Dragon Lord Fafner, closed her eyes and fainted again.


    "This..." The people in the God Realm looked at a satisfied Fafner in the picture, but they were also speechless, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    I always feel that the style of this golden dragon is completely different from others.


    "I will never admit that this is a member of my dragon clan!" The Silver Dragon King turned his head and did not look at Fafner in the Zero Mist Space. He felt the strange eyes of the people in the God Realm looking at him, and the Silver Dragon King felt hot on his face. Yes, it''s really shameful.I can''t afford to lose the half-length body of the Silver Dragon King, Dragon God.

 576 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 576

    "Oh, this week, the army of Golden Dragon Lord appeared. Good luck this time." Asacher said with a smile looking at the small Fafners in the Space of Absolute Mist.


    "Yes, I remember that last week there was something that I didn''t know how to describe, the panty robot?" Himeshima Juno said with a chuckle.


    "I remember Sigbara named it StrikePanzer Gundam.


    In fact, I think we can consider installing [Eros o engine] on the Dragon King.


    One of the pillars of the original god of Olympus-Eros, the master of sex and love, can give birth to a power furnace with the help of his power.


    Ise¡¯s AXA-the power furnace of the Enlightenment Armed Forces uses this.In that case, Fafner''s combat power should be stronger..."


    Asachel said to himself, nodding occasionally.


    "I feel that if this is the case, Little Fafner may become more perverted. For the sake of Aisha''s physical and mental health, let''s forget it." Xenovia said as she helped the unconscious Aisha.


    "Yes, it''s forbidden, absolutely must be forbidden! If it''s abnormal...just a darling alone." Wisteria Irina nodded, agreeing with the views of her friends.


    ...


    No fog space


    Looking at the energy ball gradually taking shape, Tang Wutong and Huo Yuhao looked at each other, they nodded each other and took a step forward.


    Together, the two chanted the spirit of words full of power.


    "Dark, always dark, respond to the Queen of the Ocean!"


    "Princess of Poseidon, symbol of the sea, use the darkness of the devil to your heart''s content!"


    Tang Wutong''s shadow appeared in Huo Yuhao''s darkness, and overlapped with the shadow at Tang Wutong''s feet.The shadow wriggled constantly and began to cling to Tang Wutong''s feet.Then the shadow and darkness slowly covered her whole body.


    "The sea, the sea, respond to the demon god of time and space!"


    "The king of darkness, the ruler of time and space, freely exercise the sea king power!"


    A blue-gold crown appeared on Huo Yuhao''s head, and the azure blue light echoed and sparkled with Tang Wutong''s crown.The light gradually increased, covering Huo Yuhao''s whole person.


    "My evil eyes, icy companion, gather in the body of the Sea King!"


    "My companion, the princess of the sea god, this forbidden night and absolute ice entangle you!"


    Tang Wutong''s body was covered in darkness and turned into a cloud of shadows, and then the blue crystal ice layer frozen the darkness.


    "My ocean, my sacred companion, gather in the eternal calamity of my demon body!"


    "My companion, the overlord of time and space, this endless sea and sacred nail belong to you!"


    Huo Yuhao''s body was covered with blue light, and then blue water vapor began to gather.


    Finally, the two chanted together the last verse of Yan Ling.


    ""Give the enemy in front of you, the infinite and eternal chaos!!!""


    Absolute darkness and blue light clusters merge with each other. The dark blue chaotic light swept across the entire fog-free space.


    "The evil eye king ruled by time and space!!!"


    Huo Yuhao''s voice came from the light.


    [AionBarrollBalanceBreaker!!!


    "The crown of the world in the deep pool!!!"


    What followed was a soft drink from Tang Wutong.


    [AlpheccaTyrantBalanceBreaker!!!


    ""TranscendentalArriver!!!""


    TranscendentalArriver!!!


    ""The perpetual chaos of the world-the holy demon is coming!!!""


    The light converged, and a handsome man wearing a blue and black robe and holding a blue crystal trident engraved with dark gold patterns appeared in the absolute fog space.


    The man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Huo Yuhao, and a closer look reveals the shadow of Tang Wutong.A huge eye totem is carved behind the blue-black robe.


    He was burning with evil and dark demon flames and blue-gold sacred flames.The power of sage and demons manifested in it.Obviously the energy of the two attributes that are completely confronting each other, but at this time they appear strangely on him, appearing unusually harmonious, like a holy...like a devil...


    Four black, four blue, and eight solid light wheels were shining quietly behind his head, and ten blue and black spirit rings of different colors pulsed behind him.


    The man gently lifted the blue crystal trident, and the sapphire-like crystal halberd pointed directly at the god of the seven original sins.


    Seven black tentacles stretched out from Xiao Hongchen''s armor, connecting everyone.


    Then, the seven colors of dark blue, dark cyan, dark black, light gold, gold, fuchsia, and metallic colors flowed out from everyone along the tentacles, all poured into the body of the demon god!


    With the instillation of divine power, the eight circles behind the demon god became thicker. Although the ninth light wheel did not appear again, the momentum made everyone in the god realm startle.


    At the next moment, the original sin of the God of Seven Original Sins came to the divine punishment array finally condensed energy, and a purple energy ball appeared in everyone''s eyes..


    The energy ball is not big, and the energy of the seven original sin gods is only the size of a basketball, but the crystal clear energy ball, like amethyst, is not underestimated by everyone.


    The energy ball that turned into an entity made the god king outside the fog-free space also feel a slight threat.


    572.The fourth game? End


    On the other side, the demon god shining with eight circles of light was expressionless when facing the energy ball of the God of Seven Original Sins.


    "Poseidon¡ª¡ªTwilight!!!"


    He gently waved the trident in his hand. In the process of waving the trident, countless shadows of the halberd appeared. Carefully counted, exactly 13 shadows of the halberd!


    The ten circles behind the divine ring burst quietly, and the blue-black divine ring light spots condensed into an extremely illusory divine circle outside the eight circles of light behind his head. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t detect it at all.


    The frozen sea was completely thawed, providing endless energy for the man shining with the power of the blue and black holy demon.


    The blue-black holy demon''s divine power turned into an inky blue sun, blasting out like a comet.At the same time, the God of the Seven Original Sins also blasted a condensed energy ball.


    boom!!!


    The purple and blue rays of light illuminate the sky and the earth, making everyone unable to detect the situation in the fog-free space for a while.


    ...


    "Thirteen halberds! Golden thirteen halberds! Seagod..." The god of destruction stared at Tang San beside him with an ugly expression.


    "Poseidon, did you pass the Golden Thirteen Halberds to Xiao Wutong?" The Goddess of Life asked.

 577 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 577

    Hearing this, Tang San shook his head, "I have never taught the Golden Thirteen Halberds to Xiao Wutong, let alone teaching, I have not even shown these moves to Xiao Wutong."


    "How is it possible!? In addition to you and the previous generation of Seagod, who else would have this Seagod''s thirteen halberds!? I don''t believe that Xiao Wutong realized this by herself, and realized that the thirteen halberds are one." God of Destruction Said with a frown.


    "No, besides me and the previous generation of Seagod...maybe there is one person who knows the Seagod''s thirteen halberds. And if it is him, it would be reasonable to teach the Seagod''s thirteen halberds to Xiao Wutong." Tang San replied.


    "Who!?"


    "Long Cheng... I spent a hundred years in the Douluo Continent with everyone. During that time, I also had discussions with Long Cheng. The golden thirteen halberds except for the last thirteen halberds and the seagod twilight. He is very familiar with all of his moves.


    And since Long Cheng''s second martial spirit is a spear, the moves of the spear and the halberd can communicate with each other. I think at that time, Long Cheng had already learned the Seagod''s thirteen halberds completely.


    A hundred days after I ascended to the God Realm, that is, a hundred years after the Lower Realm, Long Cheng sent the holy cross and the blue and golden crown of Xiao Wutong up.The holy cross merged with Qian Renxue, but the crown was on top of my head but did not merge with me. Until Xiao Wutong was born, the crown naturally merged with Wutong along with my breath of the sea god.


    In the Douluo Continent, Long Cheng has always taken care of Xiao Wutong and was responsible for teaching Wutong''s practice.It is also reasonable for him to pass the Golden Thirteen Halberds to Xiao Wutong."


    Hearing that, the god of destruction nodded, believing Tang San''s explanation.After all, Tang Wutong was still young when he was in the lower realm, so even if Tang San wanted to teach, she couldn''t learn.


    The violent light dissipated, revealing the scene in the fog-free space.


    The sea completely disappeared, the uneven seabed and bottomless ravines.


    The golden fine sand on the beach no longer knows where it was blown away.Fourteen figures stood on the deserted ground.


    "It''s still... it''s a little bit..." Huo Yuhao wiped the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and held the pale Tang Wutong with his other hand.


    The other five new Shrek Seven Devils behind him basically exhausted their physical strength and energy, and even had difficulty standing.The figures of the magic dragon Saint Tani and the golden dragon Favner have disappeared.


    The gods of the seven original sins on the other side are not in a good state, and the divine power in their bodies at this time is not even half of the usual.


    "This round, you won. Bring them out." Asachel said.


    Since then, the seven games between God Realm and Douluo Shenxing have gone through four games, two wins and two losses.


    ...


    "Has Xiao Hongchen grown up to this point? Maybe... he will be the first person among the juniors to get in touch with the root cause."


    Long Cheng said as he looked at Xiao Hongchen who used the embedded hand twice in a row in the picture.


    Having completed the embedding of [Blue Innovative Box Garden] and [Ultimate Karma], to some extent, they have already touched the root cause.If Xiao Hongchen can explore more deeply, he may be able to open the door that belongs to the root and belongs to the information side.


    "By the way, sir, what is the root cause you are talking about? You always say that I am very close to the root cause, but you haven''t explained the root cause carefully with me." Sitting at the table was Hyoto Issei asking.


    Hearing this, Long Cheng pondered for a while, then spoke.


    "The root cause... I can''t explain the specifics, not just me, nor can Orpheus and Draige. If you understand, you understand, and you will understand when you reach that level.


    In general, the material plane and the root plane are two opposite levels.Substances carry information, and the root cause is recorded information.


    Changes in the physical world will be recorded in the root cause, but the change in the root cause... will not be noticed by anyone unless you can reach the root cause.


    I can give a less appropriate example.If you compare the world to a computer game, then the people inside are the players or NPCs in the game, the objects are various props, and the rules and rules are the basic program of a game.


    The heavens and avenues of a world are equivalent to the existence of the game manager GM.


    In other words, everything in the physical world is just a computer program, a code.And the information of these things in the root is to show you the most basic programming of [0] and [1] that make up this computer game in the most intuitive way.


    No matter how strong one can practice in the material world, that is, an administrator with only permissions, at most, is to use the commands that come with the game.The root of cultivation is equivalent to learning computer programming, as long as you want, you can edit the instructions you want at will, and you can even jump out of this game to exercise power in any world.


    The two are not comparable at all. No matter how strong the material world is, for people who cultivate roots, it is just a matter of touching the root information.


    Although Xiao Hongchen''s embedding hands has not yet touched the real root level, it has already taken shape."


    Hearing this, Hyoto Ise and others all looked at Long Cheng in a daze.


    Regardless of everyone, Long Cheng continued to speak, "Among you. Lily is the most promising to reach the root. [The Golden Apple of Rebellion] In addition, her apocalypse has the possibility to connect to the root. After that, Baiyin and Heige If you combine Rias¡¯s [Origin] with Rias¡¯ [End Yan], you may also reach the root cause.


    If Yicheng and Vali can break through AXA and reach EXE, they may also reach the root cause.At least I really got to the root in the realm of EXE."


    "Is it possible for the five of us to reach the root cause?" Vali asked.


    "No, it''s more chance to get to the root cause. The five people I''m talking about are just more likely to realize success.


    Even me, reaching the realm of the root cause was only succeeded by various coincidences.".


    Long Cheng sighed a little, then looked around the [Infinite Space] circle that was just completed.


    This tower was not built for himself, but for his relatives and partners.


    573. Cangyue vs Destruction


    Hearing Long Cheng''s answer, Vali frowned slightly, and the others lowered their heads in thought.


    They are thinking, can they really reach the realm of the root cause in the past 30 years?It was a brand new cultivation system that completely surpassed their cognition.


    Looking at everyone, Long Cheng smiled gently, "You don''t have to worry. This [Infinite Space] was originally built for you. Let those who have not touched the root cause remember that I was just a trivial function of it. That''s it."


    "Could it be..." Lias understood the meaning of Long Cheng''s words, and said in disbelief.


    "[Infinite Space] There are nine levels. In my imagination, reaching the seventh level will allow initial contact with the root cause, and the eighth level will be able to completely control one root cause, and the ninth level...that is beyond reason. Existence, its own strength surpasses the roots of the Daquan Energy."


    Hearing that, everyone looked at Long Cheng in surprise.You should know that Long Cheng is now only in the state of [Three-dimensional Cross Parallel Root], and converted to [Infinite Space], it is only on the eighth floor.


    "Don''t be so surprised. The current [Infinite Space] is naturally not as strong as I said, but I am confident that I can reach the ninth level I said in the future. I also believe you can do it too.


    Regarding the root cause... I can¡¯t teach you much, because everyone¡¯s path is different.


    For example, my root cultivation path was born out of [Star Transformation], Soul Ring, Divine Extinction Device, and Small Universe, combining the power of these four with the power of usurping the circle, the power of the mind, the power of the void, and the shape of the moon. Wei Genyuan has truly reached the realm of Genyuan.


    Another example is Orpheus and Draig, [Root O Infinity] and [Root O Dream] are the evolution of [Infinity] and [Dream] that they have cultivated.


    [Infinite Space] can indeed help you reach the root cause faster, but the most fundamental thing is that you must go out of your own way."


    "Humph, we won''t let you wait too long. I''m looking forward to fighting with other system holders." Valli smiled, showing a frenzied smile.


    "Yes, we won''t keep you waiting. I am also your wife, but I won''t let Orpheus and Draig play in the final battle." Lias said with a chuckle, and the others nodded vigorously. .


    Hearing this, Long Cheng nodded in relief.


    "So, I also feel relieved. When the God Realm and Douluo Shenxing merge, I will officially open [Infinite Space]."


    ...


    "Next, it''s the battle of the king of gods." After a few hours of rest, Asachel said to everyone.


    "The first game, it''s up to me." Cang Yue walked straight out, staring at the opposite god of destruction.

 578 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 578

    Obviously there was no explosion of divine power, and the extreme freezing air permeated the battlefield.


    "Hmph!" The god of destruction snorted coldly, his body surging with purple destructive power, and also walked out.


    The white mist rose, leading the two of them to a deserted plain.Except for the infinitely extending rock and soil and the endless starry sky above, there is nothing here.


    "I waited for this day for four thousand years." Twelve circles of icy blue circles shone behind Cang Yue''s head. Her words seemed to be powerful, causing the temperature of the entire fogless space to plummet.


    "Humph! You and Su Yunyan disregarded the rules of the God Realm at the beginning and arbitrarily intervened in the mainland power war. At that time, it would have been merciful to not arrest you in the God Realm and punish you."


    The purple divine power rises, destroying the extreme freezing air, and the nine purple divine circles shine behind the god of destruction.


    He naturally understood that he was not an opponent of Cang Yue at all, but he had his own ideas, the rules of the gods were above all else, he would not admit his mistakes to Cang Yue.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s me who is stronger now. For the sake of you taking the initiative to fight against you, I will spare your life.


    ... But I won''t make you feel better."


    After that, Cang Yue emitted a soft ice blue light, and saw a three-meter-tall ice princess with no nose and mouth, with six eyes and four arms, and an alien figure with a height of three meters appeared behind her.


    "The ice has been frozen for thousands of years, and I can only walk by myself--"


    With the words of Cang Yue, the entire space of the fog turned into a world of blue crystal ice.


    "Frozen forever, invite you to sing--"


    Bing Ji opened her four arms and gently embraced Cang Yue.


    "My body controls the source of extreme cold, freezing and blazing into the emperor of ice¡ª¡ª"


    The destructive power lingering around the god of destruction gradually turned into purple crystals, which were crystals frozen by the extremely cold freezing air.


    "Wait, sleep forever in my god''s realm¡ª¡ª"


    The white mist swallowed with the breath of the God of Destruction, and the King of Destruction was affected by the cold and exhaled the white air.


    "Become an eternal thing, the supernatural creator [God]!"


    In the next instant, Cang Yue and Bing Ji turned into a bright blue star, all the frozen gas was absorbed by the star, and the temperature in the fogless space returned to normal.


    Deification of ice-pan-domain freezing, the ice emperor''s destiny!!!


    DXD¡ª¡ªDimensionDestinyDesperation!!!


    The blue light converged, and Cang Yue''s figure reappeared in the absolute fog space.The twelve circles of ice blue light shining behind her head disappeared, and only the ten spirit rings still existed.


    The aquamarine color was like a dazzling armor carved from ice crystals covering Cang Yue''s body.The battle armor did not appear heavy, but it was like a carefully crafted handicraft, perfectly showing Cang Yue''s graceful figure.


    The ice crystal-like battle armor has a lotus pattern carved on it. It does not emit any chills, but the moment everyone sees it, they all tremble as if they are falling into the Nine Netherworlds, coupled with the coldness of Cang Yue The temperament makes her look like an ice lotus blooming on the summit of extreme cold, beautiful, cold and arrogant, not to be profane.


    "Huh, I''m making mystery!"


    The god of destruction suddenly raised his hand and pressed a palm out.In front of his body, a huge purple-black ball of light suddenly appeared.This ball of light is three meters in diameter, and the whole body is purple-black, with a gloomy light, as if it were compressed by a storm of destruction.


    "Brilliant o Ring of Ice Crystals! Ice Aurora Circle!"


    Facing the attack of the god of destruction, Cang Yue didn''t even move his footsteps, and even his divine power did not rise.


    She just stretched out her arms as white as condensed jade, her index finger slightly, and the third spirit ring flickered behind her.


    Then, a halo of ice shot from her fingertips.


    The diameter of the halo was originally the size of a marble, but after breaking away from Cang Yue''s fingertips, it skyrocketed to four or five meters!


    The gorgeous ice halo touched the purple storm group of destruction.


    Combining the golden combat skills [brilliant o ice crystal ring] and the first skill of Cangyue''s third spirit ring [Ice Aura], the light wheel formed unimpeded the energy bomb of the God of Destruction to split in half.


    And the two purple hemispheres that were cut apart turned into purple ice crystals in an instant, smashing on the barren ground..


    The god of destruction shrank his pupils, and immediately avoided Cang Yue''s ice wheel.


    That is the case, the cold current that light turns reveals like a breeze blowing on the face of the god of destruction, it makes him feel like his face is frozen, his facial muscles are stiff and numb.


    574.rolling


    Dangerously and dangerously evading Cang Yue''s ice wheel, the god of destruction froze and looked at Cang Yue solemnly.


    "If you want to surrender as soon as possible." Cang Yue said mockingly, looking at the god of destruction opposite.Her resentment towards the God of Destruction had already broken through the sky. Not only did she want to crush the God of Destruction with absolute strength, but also hit his self-esteem.


    "Hmph, it''s not necessarily who wins and loses!" The god of destruction snorted coldly, and the dignity of the god king of the gods couldn''t allow him to surrender to Cang Yue.


    "If you have any tricks, use it as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance." Hearing this, Cang Yue smiled contemptuously and said lightly.


    Scarlet light flickered in his eyes, the god of destruction raised the destruction scepter in his hand, staring at Cang Yue with cold eyes, and a purple light suddenly rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, a supreme god''s huge divine power turned into a terrifying aura and rose into the air, and overwhelmingly suppressed the opponent.


    The power of destruction is one of the strongest powers besides the power of creation, far surpassing the power of ice attributes. The god of destruction hopes to suppress and weaken Cang Yue through attributes, so that he can lose less ugly.


    But Cang Yue was not that the Ice God of the God Realm would be affected by the power of destruction.


    "The power of destruction? Hehe, your destruction is just a breeze compared to the power of destruction of Lias and Suzex."


    After speaking, Cang Yue stepped out in one step, and a strong icy blue light suddenly soared into the sky, and an incomparable chill instantly surged from her body.


    The god of destruction on the opposite side only felt as if he was trapped in the lowermost layer of hell for an instant. The endless power of destruction lingering around his body seemed to have been completely frozen at this moment. By his side, all that was left was the extreme coldness. .


    After inheriting [Eternal Ice Ji] (Absolute Demise) for tens of thousands of years, Cang Yue¡¯s understanding of ice has surpassed the gods of the gods, and coupled with the ice attribute combat skills taught by Long Cheng, she is on the ice. He has surpassed Long Cheng and walked out of his own way.Its strength has also faintly exceeded the limit of the Douluo universe.


    Knowing that you can''t hesitate any longer, otherwise you will be suppressed more and more severely.The God of Destruction raised the Scepter of Destruction in his hand, and the endless purple divine power gathered on it. There were dozens of energy vortexes rotating in different directions in the purple-black energy ball, shattering everything close to it.


    Then the purple-black energy ball turned into an energy cannonball, which was blasted out by the god of destruction.The purple-black energy ball rushed towards Cang Yue at almost the speed of light.


    In this regard, Cang Yue still had no burning divine power, and her cherry lips opened and closed slightly, and a light, calm and pleasant voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Heaven! The world!


    Only me-domineering!!!"


    The ice-blue brilliance suddenly unfolded to form an ever-expanding enchantment. When the purple-black light bomb blasted into the ice-blue enchantment, everyone saw it... the destructive energy ball like light and electricity was actually visible to the naked eye. The speed slowed down until completely still.


    "How is this possible!?" The God of Destruction cried out in surprise, knowing that the energy ball can already be regarded as the ultimate move of the God of Destruction, even the power of time and space can be annihilated, let alone the power of ice.Even if Cang Yue''s cultivation base is higher than that of the god of destruction, the power of ice should be restrained by his own power of destruction.


    "The power of destruction, to put it bluntly, is almost the same as a small universe. It is the ability to destroy the tiny particles that make up matter. If you calculate it according to the strength of the god king, you are just a destroyer.


    But my cold air can stop the atoms that make up molecules, the electrons and nuclei that make up atoms."


    Cang Yue smiled disdainfully, she held the destruction energy ball, looked at it with interest, and then threw it aside.

 579 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 579

    "Forget it, I''m tired of playing, it''s time to end this boring battle."


    Cang Yue smiled faintly, her pink rosy lips opened and closed slightly.


    "Absolutely zero degrees!!!"


    The icy blue air suddenly erupted, enveloped the god of destruction.


    Feeling the extreme freezing, the god of destruction would naturally not sit back and die, the purple-black destructive power burned to wipe out the icy blue freezing air.


    But even so, Cang Yue''s strength far surpasses the God of Destruction. No matter how much cold energy the God of Destruction destroys, the ensuing cold energy seems to be endless, without any tendency to weaken.


    ...


    Beyond the fog


    "Xiao Zi..." The Goddess of Life cried out worriedly. She couldn''t imagine that if the God of Destruction was really frozen by the terrifying chill, then the God Realm would lose a God King, and she would also lose her husband. .


    "Goddess of life, don''t worry, Cang Yue will not kill the god of destruction." Tang San comforted.


    He understood that if all of this was seen by Long Cheng, then Long Cheng would never allow casualties in the battle between Douluo God Star and God Realm.


    "Don''t worry, Cang Yue will not kill the god of destruction, but it won''t make him feel better." Su Yunyan said lightly, looking at the goddess of life.


    Su Yunyan''s character is somewhat submissive, and she doesn''t like to keep some unpleasant things in her heart, so although she doesn''t like the god of destruction, she doesn''t hold her hatred.At most, he is not pleasing to the eye.


    But Cang Yue is different. Cang Yue''s body is a soul beast, with a somewhat straightforward personality. If he likes it, he will be good to others, and if he hates it, he will do it directly.She belongs to the character that grudges will be repaid and grievances will be repaid. No matter how small the grudges are, she definitely remembers them to death.


    Although Long Cheng had said before that he couldn''t really kill the God of Destruction, she wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    The ice-blue frozen air rushed towards the god of destruction like a locust, as if it wanted to swallow it.


    Facing such a fierce attack from Cang Yue, the god of destruction''s eyes shrank, and red light flickered in his eyes.


    The purple-black destructive power burns like a flame, actually faintly repelling Cang Yue''s frozen air.


    "Haha, has the divine fire burned? Even if the divine king has endless lifespan, burning divine fire will not really make you lose your life. But what about this? The left and right are just the difference between a longer and a shorter persistence."


    Cang Yue looked at the god of destruction, although what she said expressed her disdain for the god of destruction burning the fire, but her eyes became a little serious.


    She began to admire the god of destruction a little bit. Although they had celebrated the festival before, the fact that the god of destruction was willing to ignite the divine fire for the sake of the gods was enough to show that he had done his best for the development of the gods.


    Although igniting the sacred fire is not fatal to the god king, it will also greatly damage its vitality, and it will not be able to recover in decades.


    "You...very good. In order to show my respect for you, I will make out what I currently understand is the strongest trick!"


    Cang Yue solemnly spoke to the god of destruction, and then she stretched out her index finger that was as lush as a green onion, a drop of red blood was spinning at the fingertips..


    "Take it, God of Destruction!


    Scarlet-extremely cold!"


    575. meet


    The blood-colored light replaced the ice-blue freezing air, which was a cold air far above absolute zero, enough to freeze everything.


    The light swept across, everything fell still, and the scene frozen by the bloody light was like the time and space in the fog-free space was also frozen by the bloody cold air.


    "Little Zi!!!"


    Seeing the scene in the fog-free space, the goddess of life couldn''t help but screamed, and the divine power of life surging all over her body.


    I saw Cang Yue standing proudly in the misty space that turned into a blood-red crystal world, wearing a blue crystal ice armor, and opposite her was the god of destruction frozen by blood-colored ice crystals.


    The god of destruction was motionless among the ice crystals, with a dull expression, looking like a wax figure or specimen covered in red crystal.


    Click, click!!!


    There was a fine cracking sound from the absolute fog space, the space peeled off piece by piece, and a burst of white mist enveloped the two.


    Cang Yue, wearing the ice crystal battle armor, returned to the Douluo side calmly, and the Goddess of Life rushed directly into the battlefield regardless of her image, and came to the god of destruction who was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Little Zi! Little Zi!!!"


    The goddess of life shouted the god of destruction, and the power of life rose, but she dared not make any moves.


    Life and destruction are relative forces. Although the two can form the power of creation, it is impossible to accomplish it when only one of them has consciousness. When the two meet, there will only be confrontation.


    And the goddess of life also found that the blood-colored ice crystals of the god of ice-bound destruction were extraordinary. Although it did not emit chills, any energy that tried to invade would be ruthlessly frozen.


    "Release Xiaozi, release the God of Destruction!"


    Her husband was frozen in ice, and the goddess of life was unable to maintain a peaceful state of mind. The emerald-green life divine power burned, and she stared at Changyue with scorching eyes.


    "This is a punishment for him. I have been frozen for ten years, and it can be regarded as an end to the grievances between me and him. If you want to avenge him, just come."


    Cang Yue replied indifferently, she couldn''t kill the god of destruction, she herself was a little upset, naturally she wouldn''t give the goddess of life a good face.


    "you!!!"


    Just as the goddess of life was about to attack, the god of good flames hurriedly grabbed him.


    "Goddess of life, the overall situation is the most important thing now. At least the god of destruction has no worries about life. The god of destruction tried to kill Cang Yue and Su Yunyan, but if the sea god stopped them, they would have died. Now the other party is just frozen. The god of destruction has been magnanimous for ten years."


    Hearing the persuasion of the god of goodness, the goddess of life also constrained her divine power.Although she was still a bit unwilling, but she also understood that neither herself nor the God Realm could blame Sin Cang Yue for taking too hard, because the god of destruction was even more ruthless at the time.She can only eat this dumb loss.


    ...


    "This Cang Yue... is really ruthless to start." Looking at the screen in the projection, Long Cheng smiled helplessly.


    "I feel that Cangyue is still a little benevolent. The God of Destruction wanted to kill Cangyue and Xiao Yunyan. I think it''s more than enough to freeze for thousands of years."


    Lias said.


    "Want to be so cruel?"


    "If it were me, it would have wiped out the God of Destruction. Whoever dared to bully us, the God of Destruction, looked down upon me [the final red queen]." Lias snorted and replied.


    "Well, you calm down. The fight is about to start outside, so go out and help. I should also end the war between the two worlds."


    "Don''t keep watching?" Orpheus asked.


    "There is no need to continue. Let''s go, Orpheus, Draig, let''s meet old friends."


    ...


    "Su Yuntao, the time is up, please let Master Long Cheng go out."

 580 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 580

    Several peak second-level gods of the gods came to the pagoda and spoke.


    "Everyone, please be accommodating, Master Long Cheng is kind to me. If Master Long Cheng is allowed to leave the customs now, the consequences will not be imagined..." Su Yuntao accompanied with a smile.


    "Su Yuntao, you are joking with the life of the entire Star Douluo. Isn''t it possible that the entire planet is life less than a person?"


    Hearing this, Su Yuntao lowered his head slightly, as if thinking about something.


    The pinnacle second-level god proudly used the entire planet to threaten Su Yuntao, but he didn''t want him not to agree.


    "Su Yuntao, are you thinking about it?"


    "Next...I''m thinking about it." Su Yuntao nodded.


    "Then, get out of it."


    Speaking of those second-level gods, he wanted to move forward, but Su Yuntao still didn''t let go.


    "Think about it next, I''ll make you bigger!!!"


    Su Yuntao suddenly violent, ten blue and black spirit rings rose, and five light wheels of the same color gleamed behind his head. The dark haze was accompanied by the wind of the lone wolf, forming a dark storm, bringing several gods into the second level. God is shrouded in it.


    The law of trapping the enemy suddenly unfolded, covering most of the second and third levels of the God Realm resting on the side.The rest of the gods of the gods are fighting against the people who guard [Infinite Space].


    The scene was chaotic for a while, and everyone did not notice that [Infinite Space]''s confined tower trembles slightly.


    ...


    "The second battle of the King of Gods, the last battle was our victory, so according to the rules, this time we will still go out first."


    Asacher nodded to everyone, and then continued to speak.


    "In this battle, our participants are..."


    "I come¡­¡­"


    The familiar voice suddenly came out, making the two parties startled.


    Douluo''s side was delighted, while the God Realm''s side, Tang San and the others were slightly taken aback, and then the corners of their eyes became a little moist.


    The young man in a white-gold robe suddenly appeared on the battlefield. No one''s sign was that he appeared suddenly, as if he was there.Next to him were two young girls, one in a crimson dress and the other in a feather-colored Gothic dress.


    "Xiaocheng... Feifei..." Tang San and the others couldn''t help but said as they looked at the three suddenly appeared.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time, Xiao San, and everyone." When I met my friends again, Long Cheng was also very moved.


    Xiao Wu rushed out and hugged Orpheus. To say who Xiao Wu is best with among the people, it would be Orpheus except Tang San.


    "Feifei, where have you all been during this time? I''m almost worried about me."


    Being hugged by Xiao Wu, Orpheus tilted his head, smiling and holding Xiao Wu backhand.


    "I miss everyone too. Xiao Wutong''s personality is exactly the same as you back then."


    "Hey, that is, I don''t look at whose daughter it is. If it''s the same as the third brother when he was a child, then it''s fine. Who was cheated and helped count the money."


    Hearing that, Tang San''s face couldn''t help but turn black, so hurting his husband?


    "By the way, this is?" Looking at Draige on the side, Xiao Wu felt her breath a little familiar, but she knew clearly that she had never seen her.


    "This is Draig. She was originally the dragon soul sealed in my martial soul [Scarlet Dragon Emperor''s Cage Hand], but now I have resurrected it." Long Cheng said.


    "Well, then you are also my good sister. Walk around, let''s go and talk, let the third brother and Xiaocheng fight here."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu smiled, and took the two women to the Shrek Seven Monsters..


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No, but let''s go, ignore these two stinky men, let them fight, anyway, no life will be killed."


    576. Long Cheng vs Tang San


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s words, both Long Cheng and Tang San twitched their eyes, and then both gave a wry smile.


    "Xiao Wu''s personality hasn''t changed at all."


    "is not it."


    The two smiled at each other, then their expressions became serious at the same time.


    "Come on, Xiao San. I will play this round. If I lose, then there is no need to compare in the last round. You will win the final victory in the God Realm."


    The golden holy spear was condensed in Long Cheng''s hands with the sacred brilliance.Ten golden spirit rings rose and moved behind Long Cheng.


    The pale golden divine power spread out, blowing on everyone like a breeze, making people feel warm and comfortable under soft sunlight.


    Hearing this, Tang San walked out with a wry smile, the seagod''s trident in his hand exuded the majestic seagod''s light, as the vast divine light of the sea illuminates the world, nine red, one blue and gold ten spirit rings shining behind him, nine circles of blue A golden light wheel appeared behind Tang San''s head.


    Two golden lights erupted one after another, one gentle, one majestic, one sacred and the other vast. Everyone could not tell which one was stronger, but they understood the difference between the two.


    This time, the people of Nangong that month did not bring the two of them into the Absolute Mist Space, because they knew where to fight and it didn''t make any sense to Long Cheng.


    "Little San, just let me go. Let me see how much you have improved in the past few decades." Long Cheng held the holy spear, maintained his natural posture, and said with a smile.


    "It''s too rampant, third brother, beat him, beat him into a pig!" Xiao Wu cheered for Tang San not afraid of big things, and then glanced at the two Orpheus next to him with some guilty conscience.


    "It''s okay, don''t give us face." Orpheus covered his mouth and chuckled, not worrying about Long Cheng at all.


    "It''s too much, I''m your husband anyhow, how can I say that." Long Cheng said with some dissatisfaction looking at the two women opposite.


    Hearing that, the two women rolled their eyes at Long Cheng together. Except for Long Cheng himself, the two of them knew the most about the difference in strength in this battle.


    "Okay, let''s stop making trouble. Let''s start, Xiao San. If you don''t show any real effort, it''s impossible for your God Realm to give up devouring Douluo Shenxing."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s words, Tang San tightened his hands on the Seagod Trident, his expression became serious.


    "Xiao Cheng, to be honest, I don''t want to fight with you. Because this is meaningless, but as one of the law enforcement officers of the gods, I must participate in this battle." Tang San said, Douluo Continent is also his home, Long Cheng It was his brother, he really didn''t want to fight Long Cheng.


    Of course the most important reason was... he felt that he couldn''t beat Long Cheng, and Tang San had never beaten Long Cheng every time he had studied.


    "Little San, you just need to go. Let me move one step, even if you win."


    "Xiaocheng, don''t talk too much, otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be careful that the ship capsizes in the gutter." Tang San chuckled lightly, and the blue and gold power surged.


    The Poseidon costume covered Tang San''s body with his divine power, and the pale golden Poseidon''s eight wings swallowed the spirit of the gods, providing Tang San with an endless supply of energy.


    "Poseidon Domain! Bibo, Poseidon, Endless Blue!!!"


    Endless azure divine power gathered behind Tang San, and the sound of fine waves came, and Tang San turned the surroundings into the ocean temporarily in just a few seconds!

 581 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 581

    The azure sea constantly replenishes Tang San''s divine power, enabling him to maintain a complete victory for a long time!


    "Xiaocheng, take me one move, never return!" Tang San shouted, the dazzling Poseidon divine power condensed with the Poseidon Trident, rendering it blue and gold.


    Facing one of the strongest single attack skills among the golden thirteen halberds, Long Cheng just raised the holy spear in his hand and stabbed it out.


    "Jiaolong goes to sea!"


    After Long Cheng recites the name of the move, the unpretentious straight stab, a brilliant golden dragon coiled around the gun body, exuding endless dragon power!


    Ding!!!


    The crisp sound of metal strikes resounded throughout the God Realm, echoing for a long time.


    The blue-gold meteor collided with the brilliant golden dragon!In the next instant, the meteor was headed by the real dragon for several tens of meters, and the blue and golden light converged, revealing a somewhat shocked Tang San.On the other side, Long Cheng still maintained the shooting posture, he just moved his arm, and he didn''t take a step even more.


    Seeing this scene, the other three law enforcement officers all looked down. They understood that his odds of winning this round were small and could be ignored.


    As beings of the same God King level, although their combat effectiveness was not as good as Tang San, they could naturally see if Tang San had used all his strength.


    Just gone and never returned, Tang San could say that he did not have any reservations. They felt that if it was him who faced the halberd, they would not even have the confidence to take it without injury, but Long Cheng repelled Tang lightly. three.


    Moreover, if Long Cheng had used a move that was comparable to never returning to repel Tang San, they wouldn''t have been so worried.What really led them to dislike Tang San was because Long Cheng only used the trick of the Flood Dragon to go to sea to repel Tang San.


    The shooting of Jiaolong going to sea is pretty good, but it is actually a simple straight stab, without any technical content at all, it can be easily learned by an individual with a gun!


    "Come again! What a thousand people said!"


    The repulsed Tang San did not breathe, and once again exploded his divine power. The thick and sharp golden trident provided the shadow of thousands of halberds. The power of Pangbo seemed to have completely integrated Tang San¡¯s Seagod consciousness into the halberd. .


    "The sun of the sea!!!" Tang San''s attack was not over yet after using the trick pointed out by Qianfu. With his shout, his thousands of halberd shadows burst out with brilliant blue and golden light. For a moment, everyone just felt like thousands of small blue-gold suns appeared in front of them.


    The blue-golden light not only dazzled the eyes, but also contained the attack of the soul, making it impossible for the divine sense to perceive clearly where the halberd was.


    "Good coming! Rainstorm Ewha!!!"


    Still holding the gun in his right hand, Long Cheng controls the holy spear or stab, or picks, or loops, and sometimes controls the holy spear or stretches or shortens it, removing Tang San''s thousands of ways with one move. Halberd.


    All the moves Long Cheng used were the most basic spear moves, but those basic and ordinary moves turned into magic in his hands, actually completely shooting down the tens of millions of suns!


    when!!!


    After the last blue golden sun fell, Long Cheng¡¯s holy spear pointed to Tang San¡¯s golden trident. The hard shaft of the golden trident, weighing one hundred and eight thousand catties, was squeezed and bent slightly. The Twilight Holy Spear is still as straight as a dragon!


    The Twilight Holy Spear is one of the longest divine extinction tools that have accompanied Long Cheng. It has long since evolved to an extremely terrifying state, and it is no longer capable of destroying any material world..


    Long Cheng''s right arm was slightly hard, and the tip of the spear was picked, and Tang Sanzhen flew upside down.


    Tang San held the golden trident in his hand, and the power of the ocean was continuously poured in to supplement the majestic divine power he had consumed. After landing, Tang San withdrew dozens of steps one after another, and each step would remain on the solid ground of the God Realm. The next deep footprint.


    577. The end of the fight


    After stepping back dozens of steps, Tang San inserted the Poseidon''s trident pole into the ground before finally stopping.


    At this moment, a golden halo suddenly appeared, binding Long Cheng inside.


    "The indeterminate storm...Although there is only time to condense a halo in the rush, it can limit you a little." Tang San said with a light smile, his hands kept on, and he started to wave the Seagod Trident.


    Tang San took a step forward, and everything around him suddenly turned into brilliant gold when he took this step, even all the plants and the ocean where Tang San converged, all turned into gold castings. It was golden. In the mist, the Seagod Trident was lifted in Tang San''s hands and swayed lightly, bringing up a dazzling golden halo. Each halo looked like a mess, but they looked like they had long eyes. go with.


    Densely dense, dozens of circles of indeterminate auras enveloped Long Cheng layer by layer, as if to wrap it into rice dumplings.


    "Little San, you don''t think that you can defeat me like this." A calm voice came from the halo. In the next instant, the halo formed by the indeterminate storm began to shatter one after another.


    "I never underestimated you." Tang San said as he waved the trident in his hand.Tang San waved the Seagod''s Trident and looked vigorously sinking. It didn''t look like a halberd at all, but he wanted to wave a sledgehammer.


    Every time Tang San waved the trident, the blue-gold divine light contained in it was even greater. Knowing that the ninth and ninth and eighty-one halberds, the blue-gold divine power seemed to turn into a real dragon and coiled on the seagod''s trident.


    When Tang San''s eighty-first halberd was swung out, the halo that bound Long Cheng also burst.


    "Xiaocheng, take my last move, Baiyun has nothing to do for a thousand years!!!"


    Tang San stabbed with a halberd, as if time and space were in a disorder, and came to Long Cheng in an instant.


    "It''s still too slow!" Long Cheng said lightly, just about to greet him with a gun, but Long Cheng found that the twilight holy spear that he pointed diagonally at the ground was completely entangled by dozens of crystal clear blue crystal-like vines.


    The body of the gun was slightly blocked. When Long Cheng was the Blue Silver Emperor who shattered and bound the Holy Spear, the golden trident was already less than a foot away from Long Cheng.


    Puff!!!


    The sound of the sharp blade cutting the cloth brocade came into everyone''s ears.


    Bright red sparkling with white fluorescent blood flowed down the golden halberd blade, gradually dyeing the golden trident into red gold.


    "you lose¡­¡­"


    "I... lost. I thought I could at least move you one step."


    Looking at the brilliant golden spear tip with a few blue silver emperor vines hanging around his neck, Tang San gave a wry smile.


    Hearing that, Long Cheng put away the holy spear and let go of his left hand holding the golden trident. A lot of blood was flowing out, but when his palm left the halberd blade, it was intact, as if it was not him who had flowed just now. The same as blood.


    Frowning at the golden trident that was gradually absorbing blood, Tang San laughed dumbly, "In the end, is your fight with me fake?"


    Long Cheng walked towards the Shrek Seven Devils and they replied without looking back: "Of course it''s fake. How could I let the Douluo Continent be destroyed? This is just a meeting ceremony for you. How can you be satisfied? ."


    "The Seagod Trident, which was originally a super artifact level, has evolved again. You say I am not satisfied."


    "Boss Dai! Zhuqing!"


    "Xiaocheng!" Dai Mubai beat Longcheng''s chest, and then gave him a big hug.Zhu Zhuqing nodded to Long Cheng.


    "Little Ao, Rongrong!"


    Letting go of Dai Mubai, Long Cheng opened his arms to the two of them.


    "Four brothers!" Ning Rongrong pushed Oscar and hugged Long Cheng with a smile.


    "Rong Rong...I should be the one to hug you."


    "Cut, who''s rare to hug your big sausage uncle. Brother, who do you think I and Xiao Ao do you hold?" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes at Oscar, and then said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s my seventh sister." Long Cheng smiled, then let go of Ning Rongrong.


    "Fatty, Agarwood!"


    "Xiaocheng!" Seeing Long Cheng open his arms, Ma Hongjun greeted him tearfully.

 582 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 582

    "Fatty, why are you crying?" Long Cheng rubbed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t cry, just...just..."


    "What is it? The evil fire can''t hold it down?"


    "Bah, please don''t mention evil fire. And Xiaocheng, I''ve lost weight a long time ago." Ma Hongjun answered as he wiped the corner of his eyes.


    "It''s a lot slimmer." Long Cheng patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master...Masters...worry you." Long Cheng saluted the three of them.


    "Get up, Xiaocheng." The three masters helped Long Cheng up.


    "Foster father, mother...This time has also made you worry." Long Cheng saluted Tang Hao and A Yin again.


    "You are fine." The two said to Long Cheng.


    Long Cheng got up, the last thing he faced was Qian Renxue.


    "That... I... kept you waiting."


    Facing Qian Renxue again, to be honest, Long Cheng was a bit at a loss.People have waited for him in the God Realm for more than 30 years, and Long Cheng has already been surrounded by groups of wives and concubines, which made him feel a little guilty.


    "You''re here... just fine..." Qian Renxue lowered her head to answer, and then she stopped talking.


    For a while, the surroundings became quiet, and a wonderful atmosphere began to permeate.


    "Oh~ It turns out that apart from those on the Douluo Continent, you still have an old friend in the God Realm."


    Nangong said with a smile while fanning the black lace fan.


    Hearing this, Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Long Cheng in surprise, "Do you have other women?"


    Long Cheng nodded in embarrassment, then turned his head and stared at that month fiercely.


    ''This time to make trouble for me... Go back to see how I teach you at night!''


    Seeing the look in Long Cheng''s eyes, he was so contemplative, fanning the black lace fan with disdain, as if to say,''If you have the ability, please come.''


    Long Cheng turned his head and found that Qian Renxue had already turned and left.


    "Oh...you wait for me for a while." Said to everyone, Long Cheng once again glared at Na Yue, and then got up to chase Qian Renxue who had left.


    To be honest, Long Cheng didn''t blame Nangong that month, after all, even if she didn''t say those things, Long Cheng himself would tell Qian Renxue.In the long awkward atmosphere before, Long Cheng was thinking about how he should tell Qian Renxue about this.


    Qian Renxue flew forward all the way, she didn''t know what direction she was heading, she just urged her divine power to fly with all her strength, and didn''t care about anything else.


    Her heart was in chaos, she finally saw the waiting person, only to know that the other person was already surrounded by women.


    For a while, she felt a bit wronged, tears blurred her vision, making her unable to see the scene ahead..


    At this moment, a white and golden fuzzy figure suddenly appeared in front of him.Qian Renxue couldn''t stop her body at all, she closed her eyes subconsciously, and then slammed into it.


    The expected impact did not come, and his broad and powerful arms gently embraced him.Qian Renxue leaned her head on the broad shoulders. The gentle, unforgettable breath made her subconsciously close her eyes, quietly feeling the security that the figure brought to her.


    578. Fusion


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Feeling the dependence of the girl in her arms on herself, Long Cheng spoke softly.


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes suddenly, and then pushed Long Cheng away.


    "I...you..." Qian Renxue blushed, not knowing what to say.


    Looking at Qian Renxue like this, Long Cheng stepped forward and hugged him again.This time Long Cheng used a lot of strength. Although Qian Renxue struggled for a while, she found it was useless and stopped resisting.


    "Since you have so many beauties, why are you still looking for me?" Qian Renxue said coldly, shaking her body.


    She squeezed the skirt of her dress tightly, and her knuckles turned pale due to excessive force.


    "I have a lot of lovers. I still remember the experience between me and them." Long Cheng was silent for a while and then said.


    "Perhaps... the relationship between the two of us is the strangest compared to them. You, who was originally an enemy, fell in love with me.


    Although you and I don''t always accompany each other as I do with Orpheus and Draig.


    It''s not like Lias, Baiyin and I have experienced several life and death crises together.


    Even more unlike me and that month, there is a life-saving grace.


    But... I still have a deep feeling for you."


    "You... have changed... the original you will not accept anyone other than Orpheus and Dreig."


    Hearing this, Long Cheng nodded.


    "I have indeed changed. You cannot stay the same in your life.


    I understand, I should not deceive myself, to like is to like, don''t wait until you lose and then regret it, it is too late.


    Xiaoxue, did you know...I lost Orpheus once..."


    Qian Renxue looked at Long Cheng''s eyes in surprise.


    "That time... I was really desperate... I returned to the Douluo Continent. I found that the things I cherished would slip out of our hands if I didn''t pay attention."


    "Is it... that time?" Qian Renxue asked.


    Long Cheng nodded, he naturally knew what Qian Renxue meant.


    "No wonder... you were the only one..."


    "After that, I swear in my heart that I will never let the people or things I cherish again in this life! I... don''t allow you to leave me."


    ...


    After a while, Long Cheng and Qian Renxue returned.


    "Let everyone wait a long time." Long Cheng said to everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, we all know." Dai Mubai said with a haha ??smile.


    Others also opened their mouths, saying they didn''t care.


    Signaling Qian Renxue to Orpheus and the others, Long Cheng walked towards the five major law enforcers in the God Realm.


    Suddenly, with the exception of the frozen god of destruction and Tang San, the eyes of the other three people looked at Long Cheng with a trace of fear.

 583 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 583

    "The God Realm will merge with the Douluo God Star. After this, the gods of the two realms will have the same status. You will still be the god kings and you will still be law enforcement officers."


    After all, Long Cheng walked back to his side, he found the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, and handed a piece of golden crystal to the other party.


    "This is half of the Golden Dragon King''s core, and the other half contains the will to destroy. I plan to use it with the Golden Dragon King''s body to create an artificial artifact. You should have no opinion?"


    Hearing that, the Silver Dragon King nodded, and now she had already surpassed Douluo Universe in her vision, and she was no longer stuck with the power of the Dragon God.


    ...


    "It''s boring..." Wiping the blood stains on the standard long sword, the blonde Godkiller curled his lips.


    "Slow wordy, Tony. Otherwise, I will fight you." Luo Hao said calmly, causing the King of Italian Swords to shrink his head.


    The hundreds of second- and third-level gods who had originally descended on Douluo Continent had all been annihilated at this time, but on the Douluo side, none of them died, only a few were seriously injured.


    After three days, the God Realm at this time was very close to the Douluo God Star, which looked a bit bigger than the sun, and the golden luminous body was still expanding at a rate of one circle per minute.


    Such a change naturally caused panic across the continent, but with the appeasement of Shrek Academy and Tang Sect, the mainland people also temporarily settled down.


    Suddenly, the people of Douluo Continent felt that the sun became more dazzling. They looked up and found that the golden luminous body that was approaching exploded and turned into a dazzling golden streamer.


    Then the golden light rain swayed on the Douluo God Star, among which the Douluo Continent was the most bathed in light rain.


    Light rain nourishes the earth, nourishes life, and even this planet.The low-level spirit masters who had reached the bottleneck and had no hope of advancing for life have broken through, and even the spirit masters above the seventh ring felt their bottleneck loosened.


    At the same time, nearly a thousand figures appeared in the silent universe with golden light.


    "This...what the hell is going on? Didn''t I get killed by the god of Douluo Shenxing?"


    The leading pinnacle second-level god looked at his hands in disbelief.The other gods behind him are also confused.


    Just when everyone didn''t know why, a huge, loud voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "I am the god of roots, holy god Longcheng.


    The planet Douluo Dalu was promoted to the god star, and the god realm merged with the god star.From now on, Douluo Shenxing will not have the shackles of God level.


    This world will be governed by a committee of thirteen gods and kings, who will make rules."


    As Long Cheng''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, the people of the entire continent were shocked, followed by ecstasy.


    Ordinary people are excited.


    Who is Long Cheng?That was a god from ten thousand years ago, and now the god tells them that the Douluo Continent has been promoted to the god star and merged with the god realm. Doesn''t it mean that the place where they live has become the legendary god realm?According to legend, people living in the realm of the gods are immortal. Although they are not so greedy to want to be immortal, they still hope to prolong their lives.


    The cultivator has become crazy, and the god-level shackles disappeared. Although it does not mean that they will definitely be able to become a god, it means that the difficulty of becoming a god is reduced, but this also provides them with a little hope of eternal life.The stronger the person, the more afraid of death.


    Dark green poisonous gas gradually condenses in a quiet valley.


    "Here is... Ice and Fire Eyes? How come they are planted with the Qijue Flower?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in this environment full of poisonous flowers. It was a somewhat old figure. He closed his eyes and showed no signs of poisoning, but he seemed to enjoy it.


    Then the old man opened his closed eyes. They were a pair of dark green eyes, eyes without the slightest breath of life, and they were not only cold, but also cold and evil.


    However, in those cold eyes at this time, there was a trace of doubt.


    "I''m obviously dead... I don''t know if the little monster has ascended to the God Realm. If it does, how long will it take?"


    The old man looked around, asked and thought.


    "Soon, it will be ten thousand years."


    A gentle voice came from behind the old man, making the old man turn around like a frightened bird.Seeing the visitor, the old man was stunned.


    "Xiaocheng is really amazing. I didn''t expect even you to be resurrected... It''s been a long time since I saw you, old monster!"


    579.Hang Huang more than twenty years


    In the dense forest--


    The first thing that catches the eye is a lake.The lake is not too big, you can see the opposite shore at a glance.


    The lake level is as smooth as a mirror, and the pale green water is like a piece of the most beautiful natural emerald, shimmering with green light full of life. Around the lake, towering old trees reach into the sky.On the surface of the lake, there is a faint mist, and the moist air comes with the unique fragrance of plants.


    This is the fierce land of the Star Dou Great Forest, of course this title is out of date.Now it has a new name¡ªthe circle of life station of the Douluo Shenxing Gods Committee.This is the gathering place of the kings of beasts, and it is also one of the two places where life is richest in this continent, and the other is the ancient life tree of Shrek Academy.


    More than twenty years have passed since Douluo Continent was promoted to the god star, and the spirit beasts that were originally ignorant and full of wildness gradually gained spirituality when the planet was promoted.


    With the efforts of the artificial spirit rings and spirit tower spirits launched by the Tang Sect and the Fallen Shrek, as well as the efforts of the many fierce beasts led by the Silver Dragon King, the relationship between humans and spirit beasts on the mainland has become more and more peaceful.


    In order to show the equal relationship between humans and spirit beasts, among the thirteen god kings in the committee of gods, six belong to spirit beasts, the other six belong to humans, and the last one belongs to Long Cheng, but he doesn¡¯t care about it. .


    The six god kings of human beings are the five of the gods plus Su Yuntao. Su Yuntao''s strength is not enough for the god king level, but because the Wuhun Temple he controls is very important to the mainland, he was given the god king. As for the position, as for the cultivation level, it will be fine to cultivate.


    The six god kings of the soul beasts are the Titan Snow Demon King, the Ice Bear King, Xiong Jun, Brigitte, Yuxiang Qiluo, and Qilu Tulip.The six soul beast kings came from the Far North, the Star Dou Great Forest, and the Eye of the Ice and Fire. They almost commanded all the animal and plant soul beasts of the entire continent.


    Originally, everyone invited the evil eye tyrant to rule, but that guy was too arrogant, and after breaking through the god-level bottleneck, he planned to stand on his own, and would not listen to the commission of the gods.Originally this was nothing. The Committee of Gods would not force others to join. It was just an organization to maintain the stability of the mainland, as long as it did not cause trouble.


    However, this evil-eyed tyrant ruler has clearly expanded after breaking through the god level and possessing a level of cultivation that is not inferior to the second-level god peak, and even openly rebelled against the committee of the gods and fanned the soul beast to riot.


    Then... there was no more. Huo Yuhao went to visit Xu He (He Caitou) who was the Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire at that time, and eliminated the Evil Eye Tyrant Lord by the way. He obtained an external spirit bone, and the corpse It was given to He Caitou for research.


    It is worth mentioning that Huo Yuhao has already recognized his ancestor and returned to his ancestry. Long Cheng resurrected his mother Huo Yun''er. His father, Dai Hao, passed on the title to the title after being taught by the ancestor Dai Mubai. With his eldest son, he and Huo Yun''er moved to Shrek Academy to accompany Huo Yuhao, to make up for the missing paternal love.


    The master and others returned to their old professions again and taught the students of Shrek Academy.


    ...


    By the shore of the lake of life, on the green grass, a child wearing a true red children''s costume is swaying.


    "Come on, Ikus." Long Cheng knelt down and whispered to the child who was only a few steps away from him.


    "Come on, Ikus, I''m going to Dad." Lias followed behind Ikus and whispered encouragement.


    The boy''s name is Ekus Gremory, the child of Long Cheng and Lias.Originally, Long Cheng and the others were all powerful existences, it should be difficult to give birth to offspring.But people are not as good as the sky, Rias is so lucky to be shot.Even Long Cheng was surprised by the arrival of the little guy, because he was not ready to become a father.


    However, with the birth of Ikus, Long Cheng and the others also made time to take care of their children from their intense practice life.No matter how tense the war is, it is less important than your own children.


    Although everyone is extremely powerful, they don''t know anything about caring for children, and they often get confused.Fortunately, Ekus was not an ordinary baby, and he was born with good strength, so that during the initial period when everyone was learning to take care of the child, he could be safe.


    As for why Ekus is named Gremory, it is because Long Cheng and his wives have discussed it. Except for Orpheus and Lilith, his children have their mother''s last name.From Long Cheng''s point of view, there is no difference between a child and his or her mother''s last name. They are all their own children.


    The one who was fortunate enough to enjoy the treatment of this hell copy with Long Cheng is his apprentice Houto Issei.When Lias checked out that she was pregnant, Aisha was pregnant almost at the same time.


    The baby was born one month before Ikus was born, as a little girl.Hyoto Ise invited Long Cheng to give this child a name, and Long Cheng naturally did not shirk, and immediately took the name Hyoto Airi.

 584 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 584

    It was not Long Cheng''s evil taste to name her Airi, but he still clearly remembered that Yicheng''s daughter and Ikus showed up to help when he was fighting against Luohu Qiyao.


    Although the current line is different from that of the time, Long Cheng feels that some things can remain unchanged.


    "Eh... Dad... hug..."


    Xiang Longcheng walked staggeringly, the little guy was born almost a year ago and is now learning to walk.


    Walking awkwardly, the little Ekus walked up to Long Cheng.


    "Little Ekus is great, we will go to your sister Ai Li to play later." Long Cheng picked up Ekus, rubbed the other''s bright red hair, and said with a smile.


    "Eh...Sister Airi...play..." Little Ikus waved his little hand wildly, looking very happy.


    "Okay, let''s go home, and we will find your sister Ai Li." After saying that, Long Cheng let Ekus ride on his neck and walked towards Shrek Academy.Lias smiled and followed them beside them.


    For the kid Ikus, Long Cheng has done his best to take care of him. Perhaps he knows that the war is not far away. Long Cheng also understands that his strength is impossible to make a breakthrough, so he is almost twenty all day long. Accompanying Ikus for four hours, longer than the child''s mother Lias.Perhaps that''s the case, the little guy is more sticky to Long Cheng as the father than his mother Lias..


    Ekus''s talent is very good. He inherited the ultimate strength of his mother and some ultimate strengths and dragon bloodline from his father Long Cheng from birth.It can be said that he was born with the power of the multiverse, the proper second generation of God.However, Long Cheng intends to seal the ultimate strength before Ekus can grow up normally, leaving only the ultimate strength.


    On the other hand, Hyoto Airi''s talent is also extraordinary.Inheriting the dragon bloodline of his father Yicheng and the dragon affinity talent of his mother Aisha, Ditian came over to play with the little guys when he had nothing to do. Sometimes he would fight with the golden dragon king Fafner who also likes little guys.


    580. Letter


    "Yicheng, let''s find Xiao Aili to play."


    Coming to the space of the ancient tree of life, Long Cheng took Ikus and Lias to the door of Yicheng''s house and knocked gently on the door.


    "Master, it''s a bit late today." Hyoto opened the door, touched Ikus''s little head and said with a smile.Next to him is Aisha holding Little Airi.


    "I took Ikus for a walk in the Circle of Life before." Long Cheng touched Airi''s head, and then handed Ikus to Lias so that she and Aisha could play with their two children.He walked outside the door with Hyoudou Issei.


    "How is your practice recently?" Long Cheng asked.


    "Thanks to you, it has reached the EXE. In this case, I can also help in that battle." Hyoto Issei said with some joy.


    Hearing this, Long Cheng didn''t smile, but seemed a little silent.


    "What''s the matter, master."


    Looking at the two children playing around in the room, Long Cheng smiled immediately and replied, "It''s nothing... then... please."


    "What are you doing so politely? You are my master." Hyoto Kazumi punched Long Cheng and answered with a smile.The relationship between Long Cheng and Yi Cheng is both a teacher and a friend, and a comrade in adversity.


    "By the way, this is a birthday gift for Airi. The artificial god [Golden Ryujun''s Yuyi], this is for you to keep, and will be given to her when Xiao Aili can control it."


    "This... wouldn''t it be better to keep it with you?" Hyoto Ise asked strangely.


    "Don''t care about these details, I have my reasons for doing this."


    "Yicheng, Longcheng, the tea is ready." Zhu Nai came to the hall with black tea.


    "Let''s go and have tea."


    Long Cheng pulled Yicheng who wanted to ask something into the hall, picked up the black tea and drank it.Seeing this, Hyoto Ise had to give up.


    The two little guys were playing with house wine on the floor. Although Airi was still young, she already looked like a sister, and kept playing with Ikus.


    As dusk approached, Orpheus and others finished their practice and came to Yicheng''s home to help Zhu Nai cook.


    Although everyone has been able to bigu for a long time, in daily life, three meals a day are indispensable.


    After a while, Tang San''s family, the first generation of Shrek Seven Devils, the master''s family, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, the new Shrek Seven Devils Ssangyong, the Silver Dragon King, Emperor Tian, ??Cang Yue, Su Yunyan, and the Thazeks family , Asachel, Gaspar''s family, Kusanagi Godo and his party, Sakura Manji and his party, Kirito Harem, and several golden saints were all present.


    Anyway, this time basically all the people with faces and faces gathered in Yicheng''s house, and even the unhappy god of destruction was pulled over by the goddess of life.Each of them brought a gift to Yicheng''s hands.


    "Birthday present for Little Airi." Everyone Yicheng said so, and then gave the gift to Yicheng. The gifts for dozens of people piled up a hill.


    Today is Hyoto Airi¡¯s first birthday, and she is the well-deserved protagonist of the dinner.


    Little Airi was dressed in a golden palace costume and looked like a little fairy. She made a wish to the cake with a candle, and then puffed up her mouth to blow it out.Little Ekus was happily waving his hands below.


    On the dining table, in contrast to the cheerful expressions of the two little guys, although everyone was talking and laughing, a trace of worry was hidden in their eyes.


    "How long is there?" Tang San asked suddenly.His question seemed inexplicable, but everyone knew what he meant.


    "It''s still a month. It should be able to catch the birth of Xiao Wulin and Yikus''s full birthday." Long Cheng''s eyes flashed vaguely, and he replied with a light smile.


    "At that time I don''t know what the situation will be, how long it will take to come back. This...no...our world, please take care of it."


    "Master... are you sure?" Su Yunyan asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know. At present, we have me, Orpheus, Lilith, Draig, Great Red, Lias, Baiyin, Black Song, Liliana, Sasha, and Ise and Wa. Li. Aside from me, there are eleven top combat powers. I think it should be enough, but nothing is absolute."


    Hearing Long Cheng''s words, everyone was a little relieved, at least listening to Long Cheng''s words, his winning rate is not low.


    Everyone wanted to ask Long Cheng about the root cause of the battle, but when he saw him picking up Ekus to make him play, they had to give up.They felt that Long Cheng did not want to discuss these things today.


    ...


    After shaking for a month, it passed silently.


    Since Airi¡¯s birthday party, Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Draige have announced their retreat, and asked everyone to leave it until Xiao Wulin or Ekus¡¯s birthday.


    It''s also a coincidence that Xiao Wu''s birth happened in the early hours of Ikus''s birthday, and Tang Wulin''s birth day happened to be Ikus''s birthday.


    "Acheng, Orpheus, Draig, today is the birthday of Xiao Wulin and Ekus, you can come out..."


    Coming to the ninth floor of [Infinite Space], Lias''s expression instantly stiffened before she finished speaking.In the white space, there was not even a single figure, only two delicate wooden boxes and a letter were quietly placed on the ground.


    There are two wooden boxes, one is about one meter and five meters away, and the whole body is red, carved with a dragon pattern, and a card is pasted on it that says [Ikus o Gremory].


    The other wooden box is more than two meters long, has a bright gold body, and is carved with a real dragon pattern. There is also a card on the top, writing [Tang Wulin].


    Lias picked up the envelope, and only [Lias asked me] signed [Long Cheng] on it.


    Picking up the envelope, Lias'' hands trembled slightly, she took out the letter in the envelope and immediately read it.


    [To Lias


    When you read this letter... Orpheus and I have already gone to the final battlefield.]


    After reading this, Lias immediately covered her mouth and cried out.She found everyone, and then continued to read the content of the letter in the heavy heart of everyone.


    [Everyone should be here.Please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye, and don''t feel that I don''t trust you.I just...really reluctant to let you on the battlefield.If I can, even Orpheus and Draig I will not let them follow.]


    Hearing this, Hyoto Issei clenched his fists.


    [Lias... Ikus can''t lose his mother.Ise, Airi and Aisha need you.Valli, if you take you there, Lavinia won''t be able to control you.Baiyin and Heige, neither of you two sisters can be missing.Great Red, Lilith, the world needs [Infinite] and [Dream].Lily...Help me manage the operation of the artifact system.And Sasha... How can an older brother put my sister in danger...]

 585 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 585

    First, the people who originally wanted to fight with Long Cheng, then Long Cheng''s lovers, and then his relatives and partners.Every time I read a name, the owner of that name shed tears silently.


    [Xiao San, Xiao Wu, in that golden wooden box, I gave Xiao Wulin the gift of the artificial god [Dragon God''s Golden Spear] (TheAurumSpearOfDragonDeus).


    The raw material is the golden dragon king''s body, the will to destroy and half of its power, combined with the golden dragon spear.]


    "You can understand the name you gave it, and I changed it when I came back." Tang San carefully picked up the wooden box, said in a hoarse voice.


    [Lias, the other wooden box contains a gift for Ex, open it and have a look.I don''t know if he likes this gift.]


    Lias opened the wooden box, and what caught her eye was a hideous crimson cage hand. Although on the whole it was similar to the Crimson Emperor''s cage hand, it was more technological.Next to the caged hand lies a knight sword...a knight sword that everyone is very familiar with..


    "A...Ascalon..."


    [Please apologize for me and Ikus... I''m sorry, Ikus... Father, Mother Orpheus, and Mother Draig cannot attend your birthday.]


    581. The first opponent Tian Li


    "Do you blame me? Just brought you two to face this final battle."


    In the endless white world, Long Cheng asked the two girls beside him.


    "You will blame you if you don''t take us." Draige shook his head and replied.


    "What you said, has always been... together." Orpheus held Long Cheng''s palm and said with a light smile.


    "Then... let''s go!" After speaking, a huge light gate appeared in front of the three of them. The brilliant colors flickered in the light gate, making it difficult to see the scene behind the door.


    Across the light gate, across from Long Cheng''s trio was a strangely dressed man. His body revealed a bookish air, and he was more like a scholar than a soldier.


    [The root battlefield, the primary battlefield No. 6493495736, the two heirs alternate, please prepare. The battle will begin after the basic rules are explained.]


    A piece of information is transmitted into the brains of everyone. It is not a piece of text or any language, but a piece of pure information.


    [Here is the battle space opened up by Daquan Energy''s roots and pan-consciousness. The battle for position will be carried out in a knockout round here. When the ten strongest candidates are selected, they will enter the melee mode.]


    After understanding the rules of the game, Long Cheng nodded.There are too many system holders. If there is a scuffle at the beginning, it is very likely that accidents will occur, and those who are expected to win will be eliminated directly. This is not in the interests of Daquan Energy''s roots and general consciousness.Although the two-on-two elimination system is a bit more cumbersome at first, it is safer.After all, time is the most indispensable thing for the root cause and the system holder.


    As for the last ten people are definitely very powerful beings, who can win the final victory depends on their luck.


    [Winning rules: Get the opponent''s system, or kill the opponent.


    The battle begins.]


    Long Cheng and the opponents confronted each other, and they did not act rashly.


    "Long Cheng, hold the system: Infinite Dream System, repair base [root cause o surprise] (three-dimensional cross parallel root cause), please advise." Long Cheng clasped his fists at his opponent, and instantly entered a state of prohibited hands.


    "Orpheus, cultivation base [root origin o infinite] (multiple parallel origin)." The white Mobius ring condenses, and the flow of energy and light like a horizontal number eight circulates behind Orpheus like wings.


    "Draig, repair base [root origin o dream] (multiple parallel roots)." A true red flame with nine-color radiance rose from Draig''s body.


    "Tianli, possess system: miracle magic system, cultivation base [Vortex of Root Cause] (Micro Root)." The young man named Tian Li sighed and said.


    As beings that reach the root cause, even if the other party does not understand what they say, it can make their brains understand the meaning.For example, Long Cheng said [root cause o surprise], that is Long Cheng¡¯s creation is the realm. It is natural that this word stops in Tian Li¡¯s ears, but his brain and soul understand what it means. Long Cheng arrived at the level of [Root of Level Crossing Parallel].


    The corners of Tian Li''s mouth twitched, and he felt like it was getting worse.He was originally a literary youth, he only likes to read and read literary works, and he has only [heard of his classmates] about animation and animation.


    Later, he got the miracle magic system and traveled to the magical world with a modern background.That world is simply not for people. On the first day, he encountered an existence claiming to be a dead man, and it almost became a dinner for others. Fortunately, he met a certain blonde and red-eyed beautiful girl to rescue him.


    After escaping from the dead and understanding the dangers of this world, Tianli spent five hundred years through the system and his own efforts to become the sixth magician of this world, successfully reached the Vortex of Roots, and became the owner of the Vortex of Roots through the system. , Tian Li, who thought he was already the strongest in this world, suddenly received the news that he was going to take part in the master of the Daquan Energy Roots Battle.Then...he entered this battle for the throne in a dazed expression.


    It can be said that Tian Li is both unfortunate and lucky. Unfortunately, he took part in this battle before the glory. Fortunately, he reached the realm of the roots and his opponent was Long Cheng.


    "Hand over the system, you and I have no grievances, I don''t want to kill you."


    Long Cheng said lightly.He naturally understands how big the gap between the two sides is.Of course he could crush it directly, but he was not a bloodthirsty person, and the two had no holidays. If the other side was willing to give up fighting, Long Cheng did not want to kill the other side.


    Hearing this, Tian Li gave a wry smile, nodded to Long Cheng, and immediately let go of his happiness.He who has reached the root is naturally able to perceive where the system is.


    Seeing the other party doing this, Long Cheng stretched out his hand to grab Tian Li, and a white ball of light flew from the depths of Tian Li''s soul and fell into Long Cheng''s hands.


    "Hmm..." As the ball of light flew out, Tian Li''s breath suddenly dropped, declining all the way, and then stopped until he reached the realm of root cause.


    Seeing this, Long Cheng frowned, his eyes flickered with white light, and then he understood everything.


    "As the system leaves, the things you get from the system will be erased, but you can rest assured that you can practice back again if you have the micro-root realm.


    You should feel lucky, although you have reached only the weakest [micro-roots], it is always the realm of roots.If you are only strong in the material world, the decline in strength will be permanent."


    Long Cheng said to the panicked Tian Li, and then a white badge appeared in his hand. There was no writing on the badge, and some were just patterns of a nine-story pagoda.


    Long Cheng handed the badge to Tian Li, and said, "Take it... if you are unwilling to be ordinary."


    "Thank you..." Tian Li said gratefully after receiving the badge.


    Afterwards, a light gate appeared in front of Long Cheng, and Tian Li himself disappeared, but according to the induction of the badge, Long Cheng understood that he was only teleported away, and probably returned to his own world.


    [The battle is over.Alternate root successor, you have three days off.The system or other loot you get will be completely yours.]


    Obtaining the information that Daquan can root pan-consciousness, Long Cheng immediately sat on the ground and began to analyze the powerful miracle magic system.


    After analyzing Yebai¡¯s strongest cauldron system at the beginning, Long Cheng directly broke through [Multiple Parallel Roots] and reached [Level Crossing Parallel Roots].Although after analyzing Tianli''s system this time, it is impossible for oneself to break through to the realm of [Daquan Energy Roots], but this can also make the roots within oneself go further.


    With the analysis of the miracle magic system, another new and disparate multiple parallel roots appeared in Long Cheng''s root world.


    Sure enough, although Long Cheng felt that his personality had improved a little this time, he hadn''t changed anything else, but he didn''t feel dissatisfied..


    One system does not provide much help to oneself, but there are thousands of systems that can grow objectively with the accumulation of few.


    After analyzing the system, Long Cheng put away the miracle magic system, and then led Orpheus and Draig into the light gate.


    582. Eighth


    At night, Long Cheng''s home.


    The people who had come to celebrate the birthday of Ikus and the birth of Tang Wulin seemed a little silent.Ikus and Airi didn''t understand what was going on, but the two people who had rendered this atmosphere also seemed a little silent. The child''s feeling was the most acute.


    "Really, today is the birthday of Ikus and Xiao Wulin. What is the atmosphere?"


    Lias said so, and then smiled apologetically at Ikus."Ikus, I''m sorry. Uncles and aunts have encountered some trouble, you are a good boy, don''t care about it."


    Ikus nodded, "Ikus is a good boy...Mom..."


    "what happened?"


    "Dad... won''t you come to... Ekus''s birthday? There are also Mother Orpheus and Mother Dragg..." Ekus looked at his mother Lias expectantly.

 586 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 586

    Facing Ekus''s gaze, Lias turned her head slightly, not daring to look at him.She took out a red wooden box and said to Ekus.


    "Ikus...Acheng...Your father, Mother Orpheus, and Mother Draig have important things...Can''t attend your birthday.


    This...this is his birthday present to you...Look if you like it..." As Lias said, her shoulders trembled slightly, and her voice was trembling.


    Looking at the wooden box in front of him, Ikus didn''t move, he staggered to Lias''s heel and hugged Lias gently.


    "Mom... don''t cry..."


    Wiping the sparkle from the corner of her eyes, Lias picked up Ekus, "Mom didn''t cry...Come on, let''s take a look at the birthday present your father gave you."


    As she said, Lias knelt on the ground and gently opened the red wooden box.


    Looking at the two artifacts of Baoguang, Lias asked, "How...do you like it?"


    "Ikus likes...but Ikus wants his father and them to come back to celebrate my birthday..."


    ...


    [Congratulations, Root Alternate, you have been qualified to participate in the final battle.You have three days to rest, and what is waiting for you will be the final battle.


    The final battle will be a ten-man melee system.The ten contestants will enter the battlefield according to their strength from weak to strong.]


    Looking at the light gate in front of them, a message spread into the consciousness of Long Cheng''s trio.


    Long Cheng instantly analyzed the system in his hand, and then put it away.Orpheus and Draige sat cross-legged on the side to recover their consumption.


    They don''t know how long they have been on this battlefield, and they are too lazy to calculate how many opponents they have defeated.


    Some of them surrendered directly, and Long Cheng would give them a badge after obtaining the system.Some were arrogant, but they were upright. Long Cheng didn''t kill them after defeating them, just took out the system.There are also some who are really inferior in character, and Long Cheng will naturally not be soft and just die.


    Among these opponents, some are good for themselves, and some are developing power. However, no matter what opponent, whether singled or group fight, Long Cheng has not encountered an existence that can truly fight against himself, or even defeat Orpheus. Neither of them has it. The strongest is just the first to enter the realm of multiple parallel roots. The weakest may be worse than Ye Bai.


    But as I want to come, the root of Daquan''s ability is to select the most talented and powerful people in power, so naturally it will not let the best beings encounter in the knockout matches.


    "Let''s go... what''s waiting for us next is not so easy to fight."


    After the rest, Long Cheng led Orpheus and Draig into the light gate.


    ...


    On the white ground and the bright starry sky shining with white fluorescence, a door of white light suddenly unfolded.


    A small figure walked out of the light door. He did not look very big. He was fourteen or five years old at most. There was not a single hair on his head, and eight scars were neatly burned on the top of his head.


    He was wearing a robes exuding golden light, put his hands together, and read a dharma sign.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness."


    Afterwards, the light gate flickered, and dozens of bald heads, also wearing robes, appeared. Some of them had amiable faces, some of them were not angry and pretended to be like a glaring King Kong.


    Then, another light gate unfolded, and the devilish energy rushed to the sky in an instant, as if to blacken the white earth.


    Watching this devilish energy spread, golden light surged all over the body of the dozens of Buddhas, dispelling the terrifying devilish energy.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect to meet Western Buddhists here. It''s really disappointing." The evil man in a black robe walked out of the light door holding a sharp gun.The spear was glowing with endless mysterious Shenxi, and there were two mysterious runes inscribed at the junction of the barrel and the spear head, and everyone looked at the two characters [Killing the God] in their hearts.


    "Magic ancestor... Luohu?" The young Buddha in the lead solemnly asked.


    "Naturally, only I, Luo Hu, can control this spear of killing. Demon ancestor... Luo Hu, system: karma system of the heavens, cultivation base [root o devil] (multiple parallel roots). The Buddha reported his name in front." Luo Hu Holding a sharp gun, the tip of the gun pointed directly at the opposite side.


    "Amitabha Buddha, poor monk Jiang Liuer, system: Buddha system of ten thousand realms, cultivation base: [Root o Buddha Kingdom] (multiple parallel roots)."


    Jiang Liu''er chanted the syntax symbol and replied calmly.


    The two did not start a battle because they understood that the two who came to this battlefield first were the weakest of the ten who participated in the battle.


    As the two sides fell into silence, another five consecutive light doors opened.


    Five system holders, either alone or with forces, came to this final battlefield in turn.


    The seven system holders did not act rashly after coming to this final battlefield, but each found a place to accumulate strength and prepare for the final battle.


    Of course, several people who knew that they were the weak also formed a verbal alliance to deal with the strongest together.However, it is a matter of opinion that this kind of covenant has a certain degree of credibility.


    Afterwards, the eighth gate of light was unfolded. This time there were only three figures who walked out of the gate. The leader was a young man in platinum and gold. Next to him were two stunning girls.


    Walking out of the eighth light gate, it was naturally Long Cheng, Orpheus and Draige.


    "In Xia Longcheng, the system: the infinite dream system, the repair base [root source o surprise] (three-dimensional cross parallel root cause)." Long Cheng clasped his fists to everyone and introduced himself.


    "Orpheus, repair base [Root o Infinite] (Multiple parallel roots)."


    "Draig, repair base [root o dream] (multiple parallel roots)."


    Orpheus and Draige introduced afterwards.


    Hearing that, the other seven system holders were all taken aback. They knew that the next opponent would definitely have arrived at the [Root of Stereo Crossover Parallel Root], but they did not expect to meet so soon, and the opponent had two A [Multiple Parallel Roots] level helper.


    Knowing that they were not opponents, several people smiled bitterly and spoke..


    "Amitabha Buddha, poor monk Jiang Liuer..." Jiang Liuer was practising Buddhism, but he looked more openly and introduced himself calmly.


    "Luohu..." The demon ancestor who had obtained the system, his face became a little stiff.


    583.FXF-The First Origin of Fantasy


    "In the next king move, system: Xeon martial arts system, cultivation base [root origin o martial intention] (multiple parallel root origin)!"


    A young man wearing an orange training suit with a tail clasped a fist at Long Cheng. He looked at Long Cheng with pure warfare in his eyes.Behind him were more than a dozen figures, and Long Cheng recognized the two good friends, Monkey King and Vegeta, at a glance.


    "Yao Chi, System: Eternal Female Emperor System, Cultivation Base [Root Origin o Heavenly Court] (Multiple Parallel Roots)." The only female system holder among the crowd opened her mouth. Her original name, Yao Wei, crossed to someone who just opened the sky. In this predicament, it became a chaotic stone.


    "Zheng Zha, System: Gene Lock System, Cultivation [Root Origin o Honghuang] (Multiple Parallel Roots)." He is the lucky one in a parallel universe of Infinite Horror, and he got the system to see the world outside the box.


    Hearing this, Long Cheng paid attention to Zheng Zha a little, after all, he could be regarded as a celebrity.Zheng Gorilla was not called for nothing.


    "Jinshan, system: science into god system, cultivation base [root source o male core] (multiple parallel root source)." The man exuding electronic light flow said calmly.


    "Sakura, system: the strongest superpower system, repair base [root source o demon god] (multiple parallel root source)."


    As soon as Sakura''s words fell, the ninth light gate appeared in front of everyone almost simultaneously.The white light door gradually turned into a black air current, and a handsome man in a black suit walked out slowly.


    "I''m only the ninth place..." Looking around, the black man frowned and said a little uncomfortably.


    "No matter, turning you into nourishment is probably enough for me to defeat the last one.

 587 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 587

    My name is Molong, System: Negative Energy System, Cultivation [Negative Roots] (Interchange Parallel Roots)."


    After speaking, the black air in Molong''s hand flashed, Luo Hu in the crowd suddenly exploded, and a ball of white light and a larger black air current merged into Molong''s body.


    "what!!!"


    Seeing that an opponent was killed in the blink of an eye, the other six participants and their subordinates suddenly became nervous. Who knows if the next one will be killed?


    Long Cheng frowned and protected Orpheus and Draig behind him. He just saw clearly that the black air current that Molong shot was a source of power, a source of power like a virus!


    Moreover, after killing Luo Hu, the power of the roots swallowed his roots, fed back to Molong, and increased his strength.


    "If you want to survive, give the system to me and leave."


    Long Cheng took a step, the crimson dragon-shaped armor attached to his body, and the golden holy spear shone with endless Shen Xi.


    The power of the white roots turned into a barrier to protect everyone.


    "busy body!"


    Seeing this black air surging all over his body, Mo Long directly fought Long Cheng.The personalities of the two are both [Root of Level Crossing Parallel], even if there is some difference in strength, it will not be too different.


    Suddenly, the white brilliance and the jet black air flow filled, positive and negative, two root forces raging on this battlefield!


    The protective shield set by Long Cheng kept trembling, even if everyone in it worked together to pour all the power into the shield, a trace of cracks still appeared, gradually covering the shield.


    Everyone smiled bitterly, took out their own system, and gave it to Orpheus and Draige.


    Those who have arrived at [Multiple Parallel Roots] no longer need the system, and the system is just a ticket to their peak.


    "There are really people outside the world, there are people outside the world. I have practiced hard for two hundred years. I thought I was excellent in talent and defeated hundreds of millions of enemies to come to this final battlefield. I didn''t expect...I didn''t even have a chance to shoot."


    Wang Dong looked at the two people fighting outside the protective shield and said with emotion.


    The white fluorescence gradually radiated on everyone. Seeing this, Orpheus gave everyone a white badge.


    Seeing everyone disappear and leave, Orpheus and Draig chuckled lightly and shouted at Long Cheng outside the protective shield.


    "Acheng, stop playing. They all left."


    Hearing that, Long Cheng, who had been inseparable from the fight with Molong, knocked Molong away with a single punch.


    With a wave of his hand, he analyzed all the systems in their hands, and then put them away.


    "how is this possible!!!"


    Mo Long flew back to Long Cheng and shouted in disbelief.


    Obviously he came late, why is Long Cheng better than him!?This is impossible!


    "The pan-consciousness of Daquan''s roots is impossible to truly understand the strength of the contestants. The criterion for judging strength is the root personality plus the strength shown in previous battles. This comprehensively selects the top ten people." Long Cheng said calmly.


    "Could it be..."


    "Yes, I suppressed my strength. I should thank you. If it weren''t for your pressure, they wouldn''t hand over their systems so readily. Although I am better than them, I don''t like to kill people. You save me. A lot of trouble."


    Long Cheng said with a chuckle at Mo Long, he never felt that he was a good person, at best he could only be regarded as hypocritical, and he didn''t want to get his hands dirty.He could see that he couldn''t be a person like Mo Long who would kill if he didn''t agree with him, nor could he be a saint who would bring all living beings out. At best, he was a kind and selfish person.


    "In order to express my gratitude to you, let you see the tip of the iceberg of all my strength."


    Long Cheng didn''t intend to save his life this time. Since Mo Long was able to kill others without saying a word, Long Cheng didn''t believe that he would be a good person... Although he killed Luo Hu, he was not a good person either. That''s it.


    "My, awakened as¡ª"


    The power of the vast roots is permeated, and the song of the soul is played here!


    In the end, the battlefield began to disintegrate under Long Cheng''s power, and there was a tendency to assimilate into Long Cheng''s root power!


    """The infinite dragon that creates dreams¡ª¡ª"""


    Long Cheng, Orpheus, and Draige sang together.


    The white Mobius ring appeared behind Long Cheng, and gradually turned into the color of Yuyu, with a little white starlight flickering in it.


    The true red arrogance with nine colors enveloping Shenxi converged above the Mobius ring that looked like the number eight horizontally, and gradually formed a ring.


    The feather-colored Mobius ring is connected with the true red void ring, forming a fret-shaped structure.


    """Control the endless world and the birth and death of fantasy, and go to the root--""


    There is a bright morning star shining in the feather-colored Mobius ring, and there seems to be an endless universe slowly circulating in the white gods.


    The nine-colored divine sun on the really red circle seemed to gather the illusory fantasy of all life.


    "I have become the first cause--"


    The white light spot shines in the infinite light of the product shape!


    Molong saw...In that white light, a man in black armor entered the root space that could not be explained in words!


    In the next instant, the armor shattered into countless pieces and entered the world of roots, becoming the source of fantasy!


    "Invite you to light a magical fire in the world of endless roots!!!"


    Infinite colors were scattered on the white flames, and the flames gradually condensed, and finally turned into a pure white dragon-shaped full body armor supplemented with brilliant gold, true red, and feathers, attached to Long Cheng..


    The first origin of fantasy-dream infinite o root dragon god!!!


    [FirsthandOriginOfFantasy¡ª¡ªFreuddwydOendanlegaoFr¨¦amhDragonDeus!!!


    584. Ye Zang


    The first origin of fantasy-dream infinite o root dragon god!


    When seeing the armor on Long Cheng''s body, this message rose in Mo Long''s heart.It seems that the armor and the name Long Cheng wears is the information that was burned when the root was born and the soul was born!


    At this time, every inch of Molong''s soul, every cell, every bit of energy was telling him about this armor, no, it was the meaning of Long Cheng at this time!


    "This...this is..." Facing Long Cheng at this time, Mo Long was horrified, unable to move at all, and even spoke slurred.


    "Everything has an origin, whether it is such things as mountains and plants, humans, animals, good and evil, ideas, or roots... all of these have their own origins.


    How about you represent the negative of the root cause, I am the origin of everything, everything you know.


    If the origin disappears, what will happen to the things derived from that origin?"


    Long Cheng walked slowly in front of Mo Long, reached out into the depths of his body and his soul, and pulled out a white ball of light and a black crystal ball.


    The photosphere is naturally Molong''s system, and Long Cheng analyzes it at will, then put it away.He was playing with the black crystal ball, on which the black air current surged to destroy the palm that held him.

 588 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 588

    "Hehe... worthy of being the root of the negative, do you want to swallow the power of my root?"


    "Uh... and... give it back to me..." Mo Long stretched out his hand weakly at Long Cheng, trying to retrieve the black crystal, but his slow speed and weak voice were even slightly stronger than normal. People are worse.


    Click!!!


    The fingers holding the crystal ball hardened slightly, and numerous cracks appeared all over the crystal ball.


    boom!!!


    The black crystal ball burst open, and countless black air currents surrounded Long Cheng and were absorbed by him.


    And as the black air current was absorbed by Long Cheng, Molong had long been unable to make a sound, and the whole person began to dissipate, and disappear like a pencil drawing with an eraser!


    "Negative Root, how could it be the opponent of Root Origin..."


    Looking at the disappearing Molong, Long Cheng sighed, feeling deeply in his heart.


    "But at the beginning, no matter how powerful, it can''t escape the ending of [Nothingness] in the end."


    A gentle voice came from the void, Long Cheng was shocked and protected Orpheus and Draig behind him.


    I didn''t even notice the other party''s existence!


    Long Cheng stared at the void closely, but no matter how Long Cheng probed it, it seemed that there was really nothing there, and the only feedback he got was [None]!


    "It''s been a long time...no, whether it''s to you or me now, this is the first time you meet. Hello, my opponent."


    A gentle voice came from the void, and a young man who seemed to be about twenty years old suddenly appeared there in the next moment.


    The youth was dressed in decent clothes and meticulously dressed.There is a slight smile on the corner of his mouth at all times, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.But once you look closely, you will feel that smile is as illusory as a mirage.


    Long Cheng looked at the young man who appeared, staring at him, not daring to relax for a moment!


    Because just now, the words he said to the young man have disappeared in his memory. If the root information hadn''t been recorded, Long Cheng would feel like he was hearing a hallucination.What made him even more surprised was that the record of the youth in front of him in his root information was slowly disappearing, as if he would completely forget his existence once he was not paying attention.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Ye Zang, and the system...well...I don''t remember it anymore, the cultivation base...To be honest, I don''t know how to divide it. Let''s call it []."


    Ye Zang said calmly to the three of Long Cheng, and then continued to speak.


    "This time, did you bring only Orpheus and Draige? Really confident. Do you think that you can defeat me, who represents nothingness, by relying on the [Root Origin o Surprise] realm?"


    "If you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end. I don''t know you at all." Long Cheng frowned, and the power of his roots surged.


    Facing Long Cheng in the state of FXF, the first origin of fantasy, Ye Zang just smiled disdainfully, but even the disdainful expression seemed extremely false to Long Cheng.It seems that in Ye Zang''s...existence, he can''t see what a normal person should have at all. Everything he showed is a false lie.


    "If you plan to use FXF against me, the battle will end in an instant. Enter GXG... Enter the previous line... You defeat my GXG!"


    Ye Zang slowly landed on the ground, and the white earth and bright starry sky behind him all disappeared in an instant!


    It is not destruction, or assimilation by the root cause, but true disappearance, just like completely deleted data, without any trace of existence!


    Seeing this, Long Cheng had already understood Ye Zang''s horror. He raised his left hand high, and the holy spear with his right hand pointed at the ground diagonally.At the next moment, Long Cheng didn''t see any movement. The earth, starry sky, air, time and space... everything behind him was assimilated into the power of the source.


    Orpheus and Draige were suspended behind Long Cheng, their faces very solemn.


    "My, awakened as¡ª"


    The majestic speech of the soul reverberates in this dilapidated world, and the sound is gradually spread through the entire cosmic energy roots through the power of the roots!


    ...


    [I, the awakening is--]


    Yan Ling has been introduced into the hearts of all creatures in the Root World.


    Douluo World


    "This is!!!" Rias cried secretly and raised her head fiercely.


    "Dad! This is my father''s voice!" Excuss said happily without taking care of the wooden box in front of him.


    "A Cheng..." Bai Yin and Hei Ge held hands and stared at the void.


    Lilith didn''t speak to Great Red, just looked up.


    There were tears in the corners of the eyes of the two sisters, Cangna and Seraphim.


    ...


    ...


    Ingeville and Ji Qi sang a hymn gently, hoping that the song could reach his ears.


    Sasha, Tianma, and Aaron touched the wreath on their wrists and prayed for the dragon who was fighting.


    "Master..." Hyoudou Issei raised his head and made a fist to the sky.


    "Mr. Long Cheng..." Aisha hugged Airi and bowed her head in prayer.


    ...


    ...


    "Xiaocheng..." Tang San and the other seven Shrek monsters, masters and others all stared into the void and prayed secretly for them.


    ...


    DXD world


    "Holy Emperor Chilong..." The demons and fallen angels of the underworld are all shouting for Long Cheng, especially the children of the underworld.


    "Long Cheng..." Tianjie Michael, Gabriel and others stopped their work and bowed their heads in prayer.


    "What a great battle..." Hearing Long Cheng''s words, the first generation Monkey King sat on Yulong''s back and said with emotion.


    ...


    Godslayer World


    "Lord Dragon King..." The bronze black cross and the staff of the Five Prisons Sacred Church all knelt to the ground, praying for them.


    ...


    Guilt crown


    "God..."


    The tree of life of Kabbalah that was erected in various parts of the world echoed with the spirit of Long Cheng, and everyone bowed to the sacred tree.

 589 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 589

    ...


    SAO World


    "Brother Long Cheng..." Ceruka prayed on the top of Santoral o Casedola as an alternate for the highest priest.


    ...


    TypeMoon world


    "Long Cheng..." In an ordinary house in Fuyuki City, the former magician killer, his wife and their daughter looked at the sky worriedly.


    "Master..." The girl surrounded by the beast of darkness and her sister stroked the pendant hanging on her chest.


    "Are you going to get into a bitter battle?" The former priest who runs the Mapo ramen shop with his wife and children said with joy.


    ...


    LC world.


    "Don''t lose!" everyone in Sanctuary shouted loudly.


    "Brother Long Cheng!" Working in the orphanage, the grown-up children held the cross and prayed together.


    585. Disqualification


    "My, awakened as¡ª"


    The prayers from various root worlds entered Long Cheng''s ears, and Long Cheng smiled softly and then continued to chant Yan Ling.


    "The only god in charge of thousands of roots¡ª¡ª"


    The invisible fluctuations spread among the energy sources of the whole world, and in a blink of an eye, most of the energy sources of the whole world have been covered.


    """Lead the immeasurable beings of the vast universe to the Transcendent God Realm¡ª¡ª""


    A figure appeared in the hearts of everyone praying for Long Cheng.It was a figure wearing a three-colored dragon-shaped armor.


    "I have become the master of the gods--"


    That figure exudes endless divine power and infinite gentleness, and dozens of extremely powerful auras beside him.


    """Invite you to resist the fear outside the domain in the endless void!!!""


    The figure like a god is holding a holy spear, resisting some indescribable terrorist existence, and protecting the white world behind him.


    The lord of the gods-the root dominates the heavenly sacred dragon!!!


    [GrandGearGehortzuGachrudGods¡ª¡ªGwraiddGhatlhoGraenseG¨¹nGottGataetGwiena?!!!


    The FXF armor with the white background color was transformed into a three-color armor mainly composed of true red, feathered, and brilliant gold, although it was three colors.


    But Ye Zang could see that it was a set of pure white armor, and the three colors of true red, ruyu, and brilliant gold were the colors emitted by the power of the strong root.


    It''s not over yet, Orpheus and Draig on the side chant together.


    "A thousand generations walk alone, just to meet you--


    Eternal reincarnation will eventually be truly infinite¡ª¡ª


    I go to the highest heaven and refuse to let you be alone¡ª¡ª


    Wait, witness in our dazzling realm!!!"


    Beyond eternity-unlimited dreams!!!


    [ExceedEverlastingEternity¡ª¡ªOuroborosEtApocalypse!!!


    The light of true red and Ruyu complemented each other, and Orpheus appeared on his body with a set of armor based on the color of Ruyu, supplemented by true red lines.On the other side, Draige is a set of palace costumes with a real red base and full of feathery patterns.


    Although the two who entered the EXE state still couldn''t help much, at least they would not become a burden to Long Cheng.The two took a few steps back, leaving space for Long Cheng and Ye Zang.


    "This is a power that has not yet been completed. GXG-the lord of the gods, this power is a model that can only exert all power when facing invaders from different roots and truly becoming the master of the roots of all powers."


    "Naturally, I understand...On the first line, I just lost to you in this state."


    After speaking, Ye Zang was silent for a while, then continued to speak.


    "Perhaps because my nihility is special, I can remember the memory before resetting. But it is also true that everything about me comes from nihility, not the root. The resetting of the root is naturally impossible to affect me."


    Ye Zang said this, putting on a proud expression.


    "Put away your hypocritical expression. It will only make you feel uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Ye Zang''s complexion returned to calm, without a trace of fluctuations, his facial muscles were extremely stiff, and even the appearance of a dead person looked richer than his expression.


    "Reminiscing about the past, I feel endless shame." Ye Zang said blankly.


    "I have never been able to penetrate human life, and I cannot understand what human feelings are all about.


    I have been in poor health since I was a child, and I always love to get sick, so I spend most of my time in bed.When I was lying in bed, I thought these sheets, duvet covers, and pillowcases were the most boring decorations.When I was almost 20 years old, I knew that these were all practical items, and it was inevitable that I felt sad for human frugality.


    I don¡¯t know what hunger means, of course I¡¯m not so stupid yet, deliberately showing off that I grew up in a family that doesn¡¯t worry about food and clothing.I just don¡¯t know the feeling of being hungry¡ªeven if I don¡¯t eat, I don¡¯t feel anything."


    Ye Zang told his story in a tone without emotional fluctuations.


    "I have always known that I am different from others. I don''t understand why they cry and laugh, what is sadness? What is happiness? I don''t understand.


    Although I don''t understand these, I know that I am a stranger.Human beings repel out of the ordinary, so in order not to be repelled, I learned to act.I am very good at being funny, making people around me laugh, although I don''t understand why they laugh because of this...


    I once tried to die with a woman who loved me, but I don''t know whether she loved me or not, Hengzi...her name is probably Hengzi...I can''t remember."


    As he said, Ye Zang shook his head gently.


    "As a result, she died... and I was rescued. I saw her body... We committed suicide by jumping into the river, her body... how to put it... She grew up with her mouth as if she wanted to breathe hard ¡­It¡¯s strange¡­ She obviously chose to commit suicide by jumping into the river. Why did she want to breathe before she died? Did she regret it? I don¡¯t understand.


    Since then, I have begun to think about the meaning of life and death.Why should life be born in this world?I do not understand.


    Obviously, their ending is just death, and they are nothing but nothing.So I came to the conclusion...life, no, the end of everything is the only way to become nothingness.So... if I understand the end of all things... then am I no longer a different kind, because everyone is the same... all [void]."


    Hearing Ye Zang''s self-report, a chill reached Long Cheng''s heart.He already understood what would happen if he were allowed to become the master of Daquan Energy Roots, that would be absolutely unacceptable to Long Cheng!


    "The nihility of shit! Maybe there is no real eternal existence in this world, maybe nihility really is the end of all things... But the process and the life of striving to live must also be meaningful!"


    Long Cheng stabbed the holy spear at Ye Zang, the power of the roots gathered at the tip of the spear, as if there were countless roots in the world.


    In response, Ye Zang just stretched out a finger. There was no root force fluctuation on the white finger, and Long Cheng did not even notice any trace of energy condensation.

 590 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 590

    Ding!!!


    The finger and the tip of the gun triggered a crisp sound, which echoed in this dilapidated battle space.


    "It''s useless, no [yes] can beat [nothing]."


    The holy spear dissipated from the tip of the spear. It was not broken, but disappeared and turned into [None].


    Seeing that most of the gun he was holding disappeared, Long Cheng hurriedly threw the holy gun to prevent [Nothing] from touching him.


    "Holy Spear..." Long Cheng tightened his right hand. In his induction, he only had seventeen divine extinction equipment left, and the holy spear did not exist at all.


    "What holy spear?" Orpheus asked suspiciously.


    "What!? Saint..." Long Cheng was shocked, just about to say something, but found that his memory of the Holy Spear, including the information in the root, was disappearing at an alarming speed.


    Long Cheng held his head, trying not to let himself forget about the memory of the holy spear, the white gold knight sword in his right hand was shining like a star.


    "The Salvation Sword¡ª¡ªThe Sword Man Chaluo!!!"


    The sacred tool Man Chaluo array, which can''t calculate the coverage area at all, unfolded in the sky, and the endless sacred tool turned into white gold, the savior god thunder continuously bombarded Ye Zang.


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    Ye Zang waved his hand expressionlessly..


    "Your strength is only equivalent to a part of the roots of the Daquan Energy, what you represent is only a part of [Yes], and what I represent... is all [No]!"


    The platinum god thunder disappeared, the magic sword Manchala array turned into a cloud of smoke, and the salvation sword in his hand became nothingness!


    586. With and without


    Douluo Dalu


    "Brother Long Cheng..." Sasha prayed silently, suddenly a faint golden light particle emitted from her body.


    Sasha''s abnormality aroused everyone''s attention. Sasha herself noticed something and summoned the Twilight Holy Spear.


    I saw that the tip of the platinum holy spear disappeared, and a gap appeared, and the gap was still expanding. According to the speed of dissipation, the holy spear would dissipate completely at most three hours.


    ...


    "The Salvation Sword..."


    Looking at the empty right hand, Long Cheng muttered to himself.


    "I am [Void]. On the last line, you and I are of equal strength. Part of [Yes] and part of [Nothing], neither of us can do anything. If it weren¡¯t for the sacrifice of your partners...maybe at that time. Can''t tell the winner.


    On the last line, your partners have made you, and have made you completely [Yes].


    But... it''s really ironic.It was you from the previous route...completely [have], and made me now-complete [no]!"


    Ye Zang had no intention of pursuing victory at all, calmly speaking to Long Cheng.


    "Orpheus, Draig..." Ignoring Ye Zang''s words, Long Cheng turned his head and looked at the two.


    "Don''t you want us to leave you!"


    Draig replied bluntly, Orpheus did not speak, but her firm eyes already represented everything.


    "This is not to let you leave me...but to protect everyone. To run the [Infinite Space] system... don''t... forget me..."


    Holding the two gently, Long Cheng said softly, "Help me... take care of Lias and them... and bring me and Ikus a word... I''m sorry, Ikus, father can no longer be with you I''m watching you... take care of your mother."


    "Acheng!"


    "No!"


    Long Cheng handed all the systems including his own [Infinite Dream System] to the hands of the two. The power of the roots gathered into a white light gate and gently pushed the two into the door.


    "Aren''t you leaving? Even if you just ran away, I won''t chase it." Ye Zang looked at Long Cheng, who turned to face him, and asked puzzledly.


    "I can''t be a deserter, otherwise I won''t have the face to face everyone...I''ll face my son at home." Long Cheng gently shook his head and replied with a smile.


    "I don''t understand... Shouldn''t you cry at this time? Why can you laugh? Humans... are really complicated creatures."


    Ye Zang said incomprehensibly, he shook his head and raised a finger to Long Cheng.


    There is no vision, no energy surge, no root power to shine, and there is not even a trace of physical strength on that slender finger.


    But even with such an ordinary action as Ye Zang, Long Cheng was as if facing a major enemy, tensed.


    In Long Cheng¡¯s perception, there is a very small hole above Ye Zang¡¯s fingers. Whether it is matter, energy, spirit, or root information, everything will disappear inexplicably when entering that hole. Destroyed, decomposed, but turned into [None]!


    "The imaginary number, the emptiness, the great emptiness of the void!" Ye Zang said softly, and the void of Wuzhi locked Long Cheng and drifted towards it slowly.


    Facing Ye Zang''s attack, Long Cheng''s roots burst out, and the GXG armor burst into pure power and gathered in Long Cheng''s left hand!


    The left hand that was burning with the white flame was surrounded by seventeen balls of light, and then the balls of light burst open, turning into seventeen radiances and blending into the white flame.


    "The beginning, the end, the infinite-dream!!!"


    Throwing out his left fist, the flame shining with infinite brilliance turned into a flame to face the void of nothing.


    boom!


    When the two touched, the flames burst into a sea of ??colorful fire, and a small hole in the sea of ??fire progressed at a slow speed while engulfing the surrounding flames.


    As it continued to swallow the flames, turning the flame''s [Yes] into [None], the void slowly grew, and when it came to Long Cheng, it had grown several meters in diameter.


    Long Cheng didn''t say anything, and finally just closed his eyes calmly, then... disappeared...


    ...


    Falling out of the light gate, Orpheus and Draigg ignored the grief and rushed towards [Infinite Space], and at the same time they transmitted voice to everyone to gather in [Infinite Space].


    [Infinite Space] The ninth layer-the outer layer.Beyond the Tao, that is, beyond the truth, here is a place beyond common sense.


    When they came to the ninth floor and saw Orpheus, everyone already understood the end of the battle.


    Orpheus did not speak, but took out the [Infinite Dream System] and replaced it with the original [Artifact System], and then they disassembled the other systems that Long Cheng had handed over to them, using their power to maximize Improve the ability of [Infinite Dream System] to the limit.


    After doing all this and successfully starting the system, the two talents breathed a sigh of strength, and then... tears fell.


    Suddenly, among the people present, the other nineteen Long Cheng''s heirs of the gods are like Sasha, emitting light particles, and their gods are disappearing.


    "How... how could..."


    Orpheus cried out in surprise, and logically, after [Infinite Space] was fully activated, even if Long Cheng''s root information disappeared completely, they would not be affected.

 591 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 591

    Eighteen rays of light gradually dissipated, and finally everyone began to emit light particles of various colors.


    "Don''t... I don''t forget Acheng... don''t..." Orpheus sat down on the ground, clutching his head.


    Draig¡¯s body became illusory. She was originally not a real person, but only attached to Long Cheng¡¯s [Scarlet Dragon Emperor¡¯s Cage Hand] as a dragon soul. Now Long Cheng disappeared, the cage hand disappeared, and she too Gradually become nothingness.


    First were the weakest existences of God of Destruction, then Tang San and others, and then the holders of the Eighteen Lord Gods and the Artificial God Destruction Equipment... Finally... it was Long Cheng''s family members.


    One by one, they turned into light particles and dissipated, but no one felt sad for them...because they didn''t even remember the people who disappeared.


    "Acheng... don''t... don''t... forget what?" Orpheus tilted his head and muttered to himself.


    Then she turned into countless feathery spots of light and dissipated.[Infinite Space] also disappeared into white streamer.


    ...


    Looking at this empty, dilapidated space, Ye Zang''s face was expressionless.He won the final victory, but there was no wave in his heart.


    "Sure enough, there is no miracle. What am I expecting? Incomplete [has], how can it be a complete [no] opponent."


    When he arrived at Long Cheng''s original location, Ye Zang shook his head slightly, and then spoke.


    "Daquan energy is rooted in pan-consciousness... The final battle is over... It was Ye Zang who won the final victory."


    [...]


    The white streamer flickered slightly in the battlefield, and then a message passed into Ye Zang''s mind..


    [The battle is not over... The system number is 000 Ye Zang, your opponent''s system number is 888 Long Cheng is not dead, and you have not obtained the opponent''s system, that is, the battle is not over.]


    Upon receiving this news, Ye Zang''s expressionless face unexpectedly showed a surprised expression, and then he raised his hand and touched his stiff face in disbelief.


    587. Long Cheng


    Douluo Continent, God Realm


    Looking at the Golden Dragon King with blood-red eyes on the opposite side, Tang San tightened the Seagod Trident in his hands.A faint white light flashed on the halberd blade.


    ...


    Godslayer World


    "Liliana Kranichal."


    "Yes!" The knight in blue and black costumes said to the old man in front of him.


    "The red bronze black cross and the seventh king, we can''t be compared to them."


    Listening to the other party''s words, Liliana touched her neck, there was nothing there, and she always felt something wrong with her frowning.


    ...


    Guilt crown


    The beautiful artificial life cultivated in the nutrient tank quietly closed his eyes.


    She didn''t know who she was, she didn''t know her name, she didn''t know what she was.I have nothing, and my heart is empty.


    But... there is only one paragraph... a paragraph that is as illusory as a dream, lingering in her heart.


    you are you].If it¡¯s empty, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just find something and fill it up?


    Isn''t it the beginning of you as an individual to be able to feel the emptiness?


    ...


    SAOoUnderWorld


    Eugeo''s body became stiff looking at the beautiful woman with mirror-colored pupils who seduced him with a sweet voice.


    He saw the scene when he was a child... a secret meeting between his friend Kirito and his favorite girl.


    "Do you want it, Eugeo? If you want to forget all sorrows and thirst to your heart''s content. But, it''s not enough. I told you that you need to love me first. Come, sing as I said. . While singing, just believe in me and dedicate everything to me with your heart. So... first of all, it is the beginning sentence of sacred art."


    "Systemcall..."


    "Then tell me, RemoveCroeProtection..."


    "RemoveCroe..."


    Just as Eugeo was about to say the last word, the pupil of his tightly closed right eye emitted a faint blue light, and an illusory rose pattern emerged.


    ...


    TypeMoon


    The gloomy underground warehouse exudes a disgusting smell of rot. The black-haired little girl followed the gloomy old man to this place, underneath are the engraving insects surging like black waves.


    The girl was trembling with fear by the engraving bug that could not be calculated by numbers, and strands of darkness surrounded the girl''s feet.However, due to the dim light here, no one noticed the dark haze surrounding the girl.


    ...


    Saint Seiya LC


    On a sunny afternoon, three young girls were enjoying their last time by the river.


    "Brother Aaron still has Tianma... ready." The purple-haired girl said with a gentle smile as she handed out the wreath in her hand.


    "Good job, Sasha." The blonde boy took the wreath and smiled and praised.


    "Ah, who is wearing this stuff for men?" Tianma said with a curled mouth.


    "Here you are, you just wear it." Sasha said angrily.


    Tianma shrank his neck and obediently put the wreath on.


    "Sasha, we only have three, how did you make four?"


    Hearing that the three of them were all taken aback, looking at the extra garland.


    ...


    HighSchoolDXD


    After completely eliminated Diodora Astarti and Sherpa Besib.


    A big hole suddenly opened in the Absolute Mist Space, and then something seemed to emerge from the hole.

 592 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 592

    "That''s..." Seeing what appeared, Hyoto Ise was shocked from ear to ear.The same goes for Lias and others.


    "Look carefully, Hyoto Issei. That''s what I want to see." Valli said softly.


    An extremely huge creature-a bright red dragon, invited to swim in the air with majestic movements.


    "There are two types of dragons known as the "Red Dragon". One is the ancient Welsh dragon that lives on you-Welsh Dragon, which is also known as the Red Dragon Emperor. The White Dragon Emperor is also a dragon from the legend of this place. But there are others. A "red dragon" is the red dragon that appeared in "Revelation"." Vali said to the crowd.


    "Revelation?"


    "The great red of "Zheno Red Dragon God Emperor". The great dragon family known as "True Dragon". He himself chooses the dimensional gap as his residence and will always fly inside. This time we came here to take a look at him. Ranking game The battlefield is just in the corner of the dimensional cracks. The barrier is established in the barrier. The real purpose of Orpheus this time is to see him with his own eyes. Sherpa and their battle plan are just for us. Dispensable."


    "But why does he fly in such a place?" Hyoto asked Issei.


    "Who knows. There are a lot of related claims... In short, that is Orpheus''s purpose and the target I want to defeat." Valli shrugged and replied.


    "The great red, it''s been a long time."


    At this moment, a black-haired girl in a dress was standing on the ground not far from everyone, she said while looking at the huge red dragon in the sky.


    "Who is that girl...? I didn''t see her just now." Hyoudou Issei frowned and asked.A trace of respect rose in his heart.


    "Orpheus is the Infinite Dragon God. At the same time, he is also the leader of the "Woe Group"."


    Orpheus flew in front of the Great Red, blocking his way.


    "Holy Emperor Chilong...who is it?"


    Hearing that, the really red dragon emitted a dazzling light and turned into a beautiful woman in a red dress.


    "I... don''t know. Who is he... You should know better than me! You are the one who knows him best!"


    Great Red frowned and said, somehow she felt jealous for Orpheus when she mentioned the Chilong Saint Emperor.


    "Holy Emperor Chilong..." Orpheus muttered, clutching his head.


    "Holy Emperor Chilong..." Lias and Baiyin recalled pressing their temples.


    "Holy Emperor Chilong..." Hyoudou Ise and others frowned and thought.


    Saint Emperor Chilong...A familiar name, but why can''t I remember it?


    "Orpheus, isn''t your purpose of forming the group of disasters, isn''t it to defeat the great red, return to the dimensional cracks, and return to your own home? And who is the Emperor Chilong? Why does the old man feel familiar?" Odin asked.


    "Go back to the dimensional cracks... back to your... home... family..." Orpheus muttered to himself.


    [If you can trust me, you can stay with me, if you want, I am willing to be your family.


    "Family...family..." Orpheus clutched his head and kept shaking.


    Orpheus'' consciousness was erratic, and a dreamlike picture appeared in his mind.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the breath of Wu, Chilong Emperor, White Dragon Emperor, and that fellow?"


    In a space filled with brilliant colors, I asked a young boy.


    "my name is¡­¡­"


    "Long Cheng!!!" Orpheus suddenly shouted out loud.


    "I... won''t... forget you... Ah Cheng... Ah Cheng... you are my family... I won''t forget you!!!".


    Following Orpheus''s cry, the white Mobius ring appeared behind Orpheus like wings.


    The next moment, a bright white light burst out, illuminating the entire energy source.


    588.XxX-a paradise for one person


    "Am I... lost?"


    Wandering in the silence of nothingness, Long Cheng thought unwillingly.


    "If you continue to lie down, you will really lose." Another voice came into Long Cheng''s ears, a voice that Long Cheng was very familiar with.


    Hearing what the other party said, Long Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, and he found himself in a white space.


    In front of him was a face that Long Cheng was very familiar with.


    "you are still alive?"


    "I won''t die. I just said to leave, but I didn''t say that I would die."


    "This guy is considered good. If I were not planning to lay down my life with the gentleman and leave with him, I would have been fooled by him." Ice blue appeared beside the man and gradually condensed into a beautiful woman.


    "I originally planned to explore beyond time and space with my wives, and let you watch the house." The man smiled helplessly.


    "We won''t let you succeed." Dozens of voices came, and dozens of familiar figures appeared.


    "The future me... everyone..."


    "I used to... It''s been a long time since I saw you..."


    "Yeah... It''s been a long time... I''m sorry... I let you down... I lost to Ye Zang..." Long Cheng lowered his head, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not your fault... Ye Zang was not so strong when I was on this route... It was because I completely wiped it out during the decisive battle, and let him realize the real [None], so he would be on this route. Shi has such strength." Future Long Cheng said.


    "In short...this pot belongs to him, you don''t have to feel ashamed." Cang Yue patted Long Cheng on the shoulder, and said.


    "This...I carry this pot..." Future Long Cheng said helplessly with a black face.


    Later, Future Long Cheng spoke to Long Cheng, "I will save you at the moment of my death, you have not completely lost."


    "But I... I am not Ye Zang''s opponent... He is right... It is impossible for a part of [Yes] to defeat a complete [No]."


    Hearing this, Future Long Cheng shook his head.


    "you can¡­¡­"


    "How could it be possible! My strength is not as good as Ye Zang!"


    "No, you can do it... you always have that power... the power I didn''t have at the time... listen carefully... you will understand."


    Future Long Cheng patted Long Cheng on the shoulder, and then disappeared with everyone.


    "Listen carefully?" Long Cheng frowned, then closed his eyes.


    ...


    "Xiaocheng..."

 593 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 593

    "Little San, boss Dai and everyone..."


    ...


    "master¡­¡­"


    "Yunyan..."


    ...


    "Acheng..."


    "Lias, Baiyin, you guys..."


    "Long Chengjun..."


    "Azazel, Suzex, Michael..."


    "master¡­¡­"


    "Ise..."


    ...


    "My king..."


    "Lily..."


    ...


    "Honesty..."


    "pray¡­¡­"


    ...


    "Long Cheng..."


    "Eugeo, Kirito, Ceruka, Lithalis, everyone..."


    ...


    "Long Chengjun..."


    "Kirji, Alice Phil, Yanfeng..."


    "Uncle Long Cheng..."


    "Ilia..."


    "Master Master..."


    "Sakura, Rin..."


    ...


    "Brother Long Cheng..."


    "Sasha, Aaron, Tianma..."


    ...


    "Yo, partner..."


    "Draig..."


    ...


    "Acheng!"


    "O... Fess!!!"


    ...


    The bright white light shone, Ye Zang covered his face, looking at the light door that appeared in front of him in surprise.


    "So... do you feel surprised as well?" A calm voice came from the light gate.


    "I don''t know. But I should thank you for making me understand what surprises are. Maybe you can really do miracles.


    Let me see it!How can one part of [Yes] defeat the complete [No]!"


    Ye Zang''s expression became calm, and then he spoke.


    Hearing the words, Long Cheng just lightly read the spirit of words that emerged in his mind.


    "In the name of Long Cheng, I swear here--"


    Eighteen spheres exuding various colors revolve around the dragon.


    "I, the god of creation, the origin of all things-


    I am a person who has changed the world, an extrajudicial variable¡ª¡ª


    I am the demon that destroys the world, and it will definitely end--"


    The eighteen light groups entered Long Cheng''s body in turn.


    "Past life, this life, the next life--


    Past, present, Future--


    Gods, demon kings, humans--


    unlimited!dream-!Fetters¡ª¡ª!"


    The infinite rays of light shone, and Ye Zang''s eyes hurt.All the people who thought of Long Cheng, they actually appeared in this final battlefield!


    "Hand-embedded..." A calm voice came from the light.


    "Scarlet Emperor''s cage hand! Forbidden hand!"


    [BoostGearBalanceBreaker!


    The crimson cage hand appeared, and Bei Bei also greeted the cage hand at the same time and entered a state of forbidden hand.


    "The Wings of the White Dragon Emperor! Hand-free!"


    [DivineDividingBalanceBreaker!

 594 The Red Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 594

    The white dragon wings emit light blue light particles, and Tang Ya beside Beibei also enters a forbidden state.


    "The evil eye king dominated by time and space! Hand-free!"


    [AionBarrollBalanceBreaker!


    Huo Yuhao opened his red and black eyes, and darkness and time and space fell into chaos here.


    "The Tomahawk of the Lion King! Hand-free!"


    [RegulusNemeaBalanceBreaker!


    The golden lion armor was worn on Regulus, emitting endless starlight.


    "Prince of the machine world! Hand-free!"


    [UnknownDictatorBalanceBreaker!


    The endless stream of electronic light surrounds the laughing red dust, and the protagonist is condensed into a set of armor full of technological sense.


    "Absolute fog! Hand-free!"


    [DimensionLostBalanceBreaker!


    The white mist hovered around Nangong Nayue and Xiandumu Aye. In the end the battlefield was in the roots, and the information about the space became blurred.


    "Warcraft creation! Hand-free!"


    [AnnihilationMakerBalanceBreaker!


    A wave of black beasts condensed behind Di Tian.


    "Star Broken Sword and Star Pierced Gun! Hand-free!"


    [StarBuster; StarBlusterBalanceBreaker!


    Bright stars radiated from Kirito, Asuna, and Shino.


    "Song of the Emerald Sea at the End! Hand-free!"


    [NereisKyrieBalanceBreaker!


    Qi Qi spoke softly, and the moving hymn echoed in the final battlefield. As the song passed, the root message changed.


    "Twilight Holy Spear! Hand-free!"


    [TrueLonginusBalanceBreaker!


    Sasha is holding the golden holy spear, and the ultimate power that exceeds the scale of the infinite almighty universe explodes, and the root information changes with her mind.


    "The Holy Grail of the Secluded World! Hand-free!"


    [Sephiroth''sCupBalanceBreaker!


    The golden holy grail appeared in Aaron''s palm, emitting a soft golden light, and his life and soul were under his control.


    "Purple Flame Sacrifice''s Tower! Hand-free!"


    [IncinerateAnthemBalanceBreaker!


    The purple sacred flame was lit, Qian Renxue exuded a majestic purple golden light.


    "The crown of the world in the deep pool! Hand-free!"


    [AlpheccaTyrantBalanceBreaker!


    The blue-gold crown burning with sacred arrogance shone on Tang Wutong''s head, suppressed by endless imperial prestige, at this time she is a queen who rules everything.


    "Huangtian Thunder Prison! Hand-free!"


    [ZenithTempestBalanceBreaker!


    All the elements, attributes and even the root information are under the control of the silver-haired girl.


    "The dog god of the black blade! Hand-free!"


    [CanisLycaonBalanceBreaker!


    The white ground was dyed black, and countless black magic blades pierced out!


    "Forever ice girl! Hand-free!"


    [AbsoluteDemiseBalanceBreaker!


    The ice blue rendered the sky, and even the root cause was frozen in this extreme freezing air.


    "Blue Innovative Box Court! Hand-free!"


    [InnovateClearBalanceBreaker!


    The blue field spread from Ye Yi as the center, covering the entire final battlefield.


    "Ultimate Karma! Hand-free!"


    [TelosKarmaBalanceBreaker!


    A young man wearing a white shirt printed with a gold lightning pattern appeared in the lightning. He was the last person to arrive here, and he was also the strangest existence among the people present.


    As he entered the forbidden state, the lightning on his body gradually changed from brilliant gold to dark gold.


    "All God destroys the tool, embeds the hand¡ª¡ª!"


    [AllLonginusTranscendentalArrive¡ª¡ª!


    "A paradise just for one person!!!"


    [XenophobiaXoutXanadu!!!


    Everyone shouted together, yes, just for one person''s paradise, this is the power that everyone gives to Long Cheng!


    Eighteen kinds of gods and destroyers appeared in Long Cheng in turn and then hidden in Long Cheng.The eighteen rays of light are condensed into a set of pure white dragon-shaped armor. The appearance of the armor is indescribable. At first glance, it is in a forbidden state, but when you look closely, it looks like a kingly way. When you look at it, it feels like a dragon. wonderful.


    "[Destiny!]"


    Orpheus spoke softly. The encounter between Long Cheng and Orpheus was an inevitable fate!


    "[Riddence!]"


    Draige said with a smile.Because of Long Cheng, she got rid of the shackles of the system and became a real life.

 595 The Scarlet Dragon Emperor from Douluo Continent Chapter 595

    "[Alpha!]"


    As the origin of Douluo Continent, the first generation Shrek members spoke.


    "[Guidance!]"


    Those who have been taught by Long Cheng, such as the High School of the Devil, the Deity Killer, the Sword Art Online UW, the Crown of Sin, and the new Shrek Seven Devils spoke.


    "[Omnipotent!]"


    The Saint Seiya LC headed by Sasha spoke.


    "[Nexus!]"


    Everyone shouted loudly, the white rays of light condensed into a link of light, connecting everyone with Long Cheng as the beginning.


    [DoRoAoGoOoN!!!


    All of them radiated the light of their own roots, integrated into Long Cheng''s body, and raised his root level endlessly.


    Until a certain moment, Long Cheng clearly felt his personality soared. In his eyes, the source of Daquan Energy was nothing more than a white ball of equal-body light, and there were countless light spheres in the distance, all of which were the Root of Daquan Energy. The existence of levels.


    "Long Cheng, [Root Origin o Ultimate] (Daquan Energy Root)!"


    "Ye Zang, [Nothingness]!"


    Long Cheng and Ye Zang introduced themselves again.


    "Imaginary Numbers, Nothingness, Great Promise Nothingness!"


    "Unlimited! Dream!! Daquan can!!!"


    In the next instant, the root of Daquan Energy was turbulent under Long Cheng¡¯s power, and the final battlefield was located close to the edge of the root of Daquan Energy. Due to the turbulence of the root, the place where the final battlefield was located even briefly opened up a rift connecting time and space. But the crack healed completely in an instant.


    The infinite light burst, everyone temporarily lost all perception.


    [Congratulations to the system number 888 Long Cheng for the final victory.You will have the authority to fully control the source of the encyclopedia, but please remember that this is both authority and responsibility.]


    The white ball of light appeared in front of Long Cheng. Long Cheng held it in his hand and held it up to everyone behind him!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This book is over!